《Rebirth: The Immortal Village Head》


 Chapter 1

    Xiuxian returns to beat the village bully


    "Jiulong village, I''m back at last."


    Chen Tao looks at the familiar Jiulong village in front of him. His homesickness turns into endless joy.


    Three years ago, because he affected the interests of some people. Encounter a premeditated car accident, let him die on the way back home.


    Before he was dying, he was rescued by Qingxuan medical God who passed through the earth, and then he was taken away from the earth.


    From then on, Chen Tao embarked on the road of practicing medicine and becoming a God. This is a hundred years.


    His talent is different from that of ordinary people. It took him only a hundred years to surpass the master Qingxuan medical God and become the most likely person to rely on his medical skills to survive and become a true God.


    Unfortunately, because of his obsession with his family, he was unable to survive the robbery. So he chose to give up his hundred year cultivation, forced to break the shackles of dimensional space, experienced the pain of nine thunder, and returned to the earth.


    It''s only three years on earth. Over the past three years, I don''t know how my middle-aged parents and sister are doing?


    Thinking of this, Chen Tao is ready to walk in the direction of his hometown. A beautiful shadow suddenly rushed out, and directly bumped into Chen Tao.


    "Sorry, I..."


    Before the last sentence of the beautiful shadow was finished, the next sentence came up.


    "Brother, when did you come back?"


    Brother?


    Listening to the familiar voice, Chen taodingqing finds that the person he bumps into is his sister Chen Meiru.


    "Meiru..."


    Three years no see, this wench more and more out of the delicate moving.


    "Brother! Where have you been all these years? "


    Chen Meiru pours into Chen Tao''s arms and hugs him tightly.


    For three years, she has been looking for her brother for three years! Today, I finally met her brother who was always thinking about her. My tears fell down all of a sudden!


    "I''ll talk about it later. How is everything at home?"


    Chen Tao can''t wait to hear about his parents, but he hears Chen Meiru''s anxious voice.


    "Brother, let''s go home quickly. Something happened at home!"


    Chen Tao''s face changed greatly. He quickly asked, "what did you say? What happened at home?"


    "Go! I''ll talk to you on the way


    Chen Meiru takes Chen Tao by the hand and goes to her hometown quickly.


    Along the way, listening to what Chen Meiru said, Chen Tao knew what had happened.


    It turns out that in the three years since I left. Li Ergou, the village bully, forced the villagers to pay for water every month, or turn off the water in the reservoir.


    And his old mother was seriously ill, and his father couldn''t afford to pay for water, so he was blocked at the door by Li Ergou.


    "Damn Li Ergou, he''s deceiving people too much." Chen Tao speeds up his running. Meanwhile, in front of the old house of the Chen family. The villagers came after hearing the news, and they have surrounded the place.


    In the middle of the crowd, Chen Chengzhen held Li Ergou''s thigh, with a runny nose and a tear, pleading: "brother Ergou, please give us a way to live! This money really can''t be taken away! "


    "Go to your grandmother!"


    Li Ergou kicks Chen Chengzhen away with one foot, and is full of anger and Humanitarianism: "the whole village has paid for the water, but you have been procrastinating all the time, don''t you


    Chen Chengzhen didn''t mean to compromise. He rushed forward, continued to hold Li Ergou''s thigh, and begged: "brother Ergou, Meiru''s mother is seriously ill. If there is no money, the medicine will be cut off in the hospital."


    "Go away! Dirty my shoes


    Li Ergou once again mercilessly kicked Chen honest, put down the cruel threat and said: "if it beeps again, the water of the whole village will be cut off next month!"


    On hearing that the water was cut off, the onlookers were worried, and now they tried to persuade Chen Chengcheng.


    "Lao Chen, it''s a matter of course to give the money to brother Er Gou. Don''t do that again."


    "Yes! You see, Meiru''s mother is so sick that she can''t be cured. "


    "If you cause everyone''s fields to wither next month, can your family be worthy of everyone?"


    ¡­


    This group of villagers think of their own interests, regardless of the life and death of others.


    "Brother Ergou, I knelt down and kowtowed to you!"


    "Meiru''s mother is very ill. She really needs the money."


    "Please, don''t take away this sum of money. I''ll be an ox and a horse for you all my life."


    Chen Chengzhen, with a runny nose and tears, knelt down on the ground and banged his head a few times.


    "Oh, Hello, I have such a bad temper!"


    Li Ergou is very impatient. He lunges forward and kicks Chen Chengshi''s chest.


    This foot with enough strength, Chen honest kick on the ground rolled several circles, mouth spit blood.


    "Daddy


    Chen Meiru just came back to see this scene, she quickly helped Chen Chengzhen up."Oh, Meiru is back!"


    Li Ergou''s greedy eyes turned on Chen Meiru''s delicate body, which was protruding forward and backward. Li Ergou was tempted to smash his mouth and said, "if you don''t take this sum of money, you''d better let Meiru serve me! If you wait for ten days, the money will be offset. "


    "Brother Er Gou, it''s our adult''s business, not our children''s business."


    After Li Ergou''s words, Chen Chengzhen quickly protects Chen Meiru behind him.


    "What about you and me?"


    Li Ergou roared angrily. After looking at Chen Meiru''s body with greedy eyes, he turned to go.


    "Brother Ergou, please keep the money..." "Chen Tao is back."


    Chen honest words have not finished, I do not know who yelled, the onlookers have to get out of the way, to make a way.


    Chen honestly looked up and saw that his son, whom he had been longing for so long, had come back.


    "Meiru, take care of dad. I''ll take care of this!"


    Chen Tao''s eyes shifted away from Chen Chengzhen, and the next second was cold.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Chen Tao who went to the metropolis for three years? Why are you still a poor loser today? "


    Hearing the name, Li Ergou said with a smile: "if you come to beg me today, kneel down and kowtow in front of me. Maybe I''m in a good mood and I can..."


    "Please?"


    The corner of Chen Tao''s mouth flashed a sneer: "I''m here to bleed you."


    Voice down, Chen Tao clenched his hands into a fist, the huge fist is not polite blow in Li Ergou''s face.


    Blood! Burst out in a flash!


    "Chen Tao, dare you..."


    Before Li Ergou could react, Chen Tao rushed forward, stepped on Li Ergou and hit him with several fists.


    With each punch, Chen Tao has a picture of his father begging Li Ergou.


    Regardless of his dignity, his father knelt down and kowtowed to him. He was desperate to take the money.


    It''s time to fight!


    This kind of ruthless person, must fight!


    Thinking of this, Chen Tao''s boxing speed is getting faster and faster, until he knocked Li Ergou unconscious on the ground.


    "Chen Tao, are you crazy?"


    With Chen Tao knocking Li Ergou unconscious on the ground, the onlookers immediately burst the pot.


    "He is Li Ergou, in charge of the reservoir in the village!"


    "You hit him, what about our field?"


    ¡­


    Hearing the words from the villagers, Chen Tao sneered and asked, "I just want to ask, are you still human?"


    "What do you mean? This is how you talk to your elders. "


    When asked by Chen Tao, the villagers were very dissatisfied and accused Chen Tao one after another.


    "We are flesh and blood, of course we are human!"


    "How do you talk to your elders? How rude


    "Flesh and blood? elder? Ha ha


    Chen Tao seems to have heard a big joke. Now, with a sneering tone, he said: "the reservoir is funded by the government above. It belongs to the public. Li Ergou''s unreasonable occupation. You all bully the weak and dare not stand up and protest with Li Ergou!" "My father did not hesitate to kneel down and beg for my mother''s life-saving money today. Instead of being unsympathetic to my father, you people only care about your own interests and put pressure on my father!"


    "What''s the difference between your behavior and that of animals?"


    No! Animals will also fight to protect their territory. This group of callous villagers, only care about the small family, let Li Ergou ride on his head.


    These people can''t even compare with animals!


    Chen Tao''s words are full of passion. When Chen Tao said that, the villagers lowered their heads in shame.


    "Li Ergou''s brother is the boss of the town''s casinos. If you hit him, they won''t let you go!"


    Chen Chengzhen came forward and held Chen Tao''s hand. He said anxiously, "go! Don''t come back! "


    Over the past three years, Chen Chengzhen has been very concerned about his son and wanted his son to stay with him. But now he has to let his son run away.


    Li Ergou''s elder brother, Li Dagou, is the boss of the gambling house. If he knew that his younger brother had been beaten, he would certainly take people to the village to do things!

 Chapter 2

    "Don''t worry, Dad, I''m not Chen Tao at that time!"


    Chen Tao patted his father on the shoulder and comforted him: "I''ll handle this matter. You can rest assured."


    At this time, Li Ergou, who was knocked unconscious by Chen Tao, wakes up. He gets up from the ground in a mess and stares at Chen Tao bitterly.


    "Chen Tao, if you dare to hit me, my brother will never let you go!"


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Chen Tao quickly stepped forward, grabbed Li Ergou''s neck, and immediately picked him up.


    "Li Ergou, you didn''t come from Jiulong village, but you occupied the reservoir by your relationship and beat my father. Do you think about how you died?"


    Chen Tao''s words are cold to the extreme, as if this piece of empty air has solidified.


    "Cough..."


    Li Ergou was locked in his throat by Chen Tao. His face flushed and he coughed a few times.


    "Smelly boy, either you strangle me today, or I''ll let my brother level your house later!"


    "Then go to hell!"


    Chen Tao''s green tendons burst up, and the hand that locked Li Ergou''s throat became harder.


    Li Ergou''s legs didn''t touch the ground, and he was kicking in the air. His breathing began to slow down and his eyes protruded.


    He finally felt Chen Tao''s killing intention. If he didn''t accept it, he would be strangled by Chen Tao.


    On the verge of death, Li Ergou chose to compromise. He tried to make his voice and begged: "brother Chen Tao, I I''m wrong. You''re going to let me go... "


    "You don''t deserve to be my brother!"


    Chen Tao''s hand is still exerting, Li Ergou''s face has turned into the color of pig liver, and his tongue is slightly spitting out.


    "Grandfather Grandfather, please let me go, I I dare not come any more... "


    As soon as Li Ergou''s voice fell, Chen Tao threw Li Ergou out and fell to the ground.


    Li Ergou lies on the ground, breathing crazily, and his eyes are full of fear of Chen Tao!


    "Leave the money and get out!"


    Chen Tao''s cold words spread out like a killing machine without any emotion.


    Li Ergou put a stack of cash on the ground and ran away.


    Chen Tao picked up the pile of money on the ground and handed it to Chen Chengshi. Unexpectedly, Chen Chengzhen put his backhand back into Chen Tao''s hands and said nervously, "son! Take this money and run away quickly. I''ll think of another way to collect the money for your mother''s treatment. "


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll be fine!" Chen Tao patted Chen Chengshi on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Is it really going to be ok?"


    Chen honest face nervous looking at his son, he hopes his son can stay with him, but


    "Really Chen Tao didn''t want his father to entangle too much on this topic, so he changed the topic: "I heard Mei Ru say that my mother is ill, what''s the matter?"


    Father and son walked into the house one after another. When he first saw Yin Xia, the skinny old mother lying on the bed, he could not help but shed tears.


    "Aung, you are..."


    "You dead child, do you know how to come back? Come and show me. "


    Seeing Chen Tao back, Yin Xia''s pale face showed a rare smile.


    After the smile, Yin Xia showed a reluctant expression, tearfully said: "it''s a pity that my mother''s time is not much, I can''t accompany you too long..."


    "Son his mother, you don''t talk nonsense, the money has been taken, as long as the operation, you will be fine!" Chen Chengzhen, who is standing behind Chen Tao, is very angry.


    "To be honest, I know my disease. Don''t do the operation. Save it for the children!"


    Yin Xia sighed and said, "I have advanced gastric cancer, so I can''t live for a long time."


    "Mother, I will cure you!"


    Chen Tao held Yin Xia''s hand and said, "we don''t need surgery. I can cure my mother''s disease."


    "You?" The people in the room were almost in unison.


    "Yes


    Chen Tao nodded and made up a random reason: "in the past three years, I have been studying medicine in other places, and now I have become famous. I can definitely cure my mother''s disease!"


    "Really?"


    Chen Chengzhen was so excited that he burst into tears. He came forward and held Yin Xia''s hand: "son, his mother, our child is promising!"


    Seeing his parents so excited, Chen Tao tried to suppress the waves in his heart. He took out seven silver needles by lightly clicking the ring of his middle finger.


    These seven silver needles are called Wutian needle. They are the silver needles that Chen Tao gathered together by using the unparalleled practice of medicine.


    Silver needle a little, ten thousand poison dispel! A silver needle will get rid of all kinds of diseases!


    However, he who has just experienced jiulei''s hiding doesn''t have much practice to run Wutian Dharma needle.


    Chen Tao pointed a little and quickly touched his mother''s seven acupoints. With the finger falling, the other hand picked up seven silver needles and quickly pricked them to the acupoints.The so-called pricking test is the strength, the strength is too large or too small will affect the purpose of acupuncture!


    However, these are not difficult for Chen Tao.


    The silver needle almost touched Yin Xia''s acupoints, and Chen Tao released his hand.


    The seven silver needles were stuck on Yin Xia''s abdominal acupoints, which can be seen by people with bright eyes. After the seven silver needles were dropped, they just formed the shape of the Big Dipper.


    Although Chen Tao didn''t have much cultivation in his body, the seven silver needles were made by him in the realm of cultivation with unparalleled magic.


    Under the operation of Chen Tao, the white light comes out of the silver needle and enters Yin Xia''s body along her pores.


    Yin Xia''s body instantly became a battlefield, and countless cancerous cells launched a charge against the white light entering the body. Where the white light goes, all the cancerous cells are destroyed. The organs occupied by cancerous cells also began to recover towards the normal direction


    Yin Xia felt a burst of warmth in her body, and her sense of comfort spread all over her body. In the warm moisture, Yin Xia even dozed off, slowly fell asleep.


    Chen Tao takes back the silver needle carefully and helps Yin Xia tuck in the quilt.


    "Son..."


    "Shh


    Chen Tao interrupted Chen''s words and pointed to the direction of the hall.


    Chen Chengzhen understood what he meant and immediately crept behind Chen Tao and came to the living room.


    "What''s the matter with your mother?" Chen can''t wait to ask.


    "I can cure my mother''s disease!" Chen Tao replied.


    "Really?"


    Chen is so excited that tears are coming out. Yin Xia has been suffering from this disease for three years. In order to cure her,


    , all the things that can be sold have been sold.


    If Chen Tao can cure Yin Xia, he will have a lot of money left for the family.


    "But my mother''s body is too weak. Every time I apply the needle, I must use some precious herbs to mend my mother''s body, otherwise my mother''s body will not be able to hold on!"


    Chen Tao sighed. If he hadn''t been entangled by nine thunder, he could cure Yin Xia''s illness by applying silver needle only once.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have many accomplishments now. He can''t solve the cancerous cells at one time!


    "Tonic?"


    Chen Chengshi took out all the money and put it in Chen Tao''s hand: "son! This is the money for your mother''s chemotherapy... "


    Before Chen Chengzhen finished speaking, Chen Tao handed back the money to Chen Chengzhen.


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll borrow it, and I can still get some jobs..." Chen Chengzhen sees Chen Tao hand the money back and thinks it''s not enough.


    "Daddy, why do you need money to buy supplements?"


    Chen Tao pointed to the mountain outside the door and said: "although our Jiulong village is poor, I don''t know how many precious medicinal materials there are in the mountain outside. I just need to go into the mountain to pick them!"


    "I''ve forgotten this. I''ll accompany you to the mountain tomorrow morning!" Chen Chengcheng patted his head and said.


    "Dad, I''ll go into the mountain to pick now, and I can boil some tonic for my mother tomorrow!"


    Chen Tao finds out the sack from his home and is ready to go out.


    "It''s almost evening now. It''s too dangerous to enter the mountain! Even if you want to enter the mountain, we can take care of each other together! "


    It''s not that Chen honestly doesn''t believe his son, it''s just that there are wild wolves in the mountains outside Jiulong village.


    "Don''t worry, Dad! Stay at home with Meiru and watch your mother! "


    Chen Tao patted Chen Chengshi on the shoulder and comforted him: "I''m not Chen Tao anymore. Believe me!" Chen Chengzhen was a little surprised. Today''s Chen Tao is indeed more confident than he was, and this confidence comes from his inner strength.


    "OK, you go early and come back early."


    "Good!"


    Chen Tao picked up the sack and walked towards the mountain outside Jiulong village

 Chapter 3

    The mountain outside Jiulong village is called Jiulong Mountain. The so-called Jiulong Mountain is nothing more than nine mountains!


    The terrain of these nine mountains is complex and the traffic is very inconvenient.


    On a mountain road leading to Jiulong village, a beautiful woman sat on a stone beside the mountain road. Her forehead had been occupied by cold sweat, and her hands were kneading her swollen carrot like ankles.


    The woman''s name is Li Xiaozi. She was assigned by the government to work as a village branch secretary in Jiulong village. When she first arrived here, she was very excited. She wanted to help the head of Jiulong village lead the villagers to get rich.


    Unexpectedly, the head of Jiulong village lost contact. In the year since she was transferred, she has contracted all the things in Jiulong village!


    Originally in the town to deal with things, she received a message from the villagers that bully Li Ergou was in trouble with the Chen family again. In order to get back to the village as soon as possible, she chose to take this rugged mountain road, and finally sprained to her feet.


    "Damn it! There''s no signal in the mountains! "


    Li Xiaozi patted her mobile phone and was very disappointed. She tried to get herself up, but the pain forced her to sit back on the stone.


    It''s getting dark. It''s dangerous if you don''t go back to Jiulong village!


    Li Xiaozi thought that some villagers said that they had found the footprints of wild wolves on the mountain a while ago, and goose bumps suddenly appeared.


    "Is anyone there, please? I''m sprained. Can you help me


    After several unsuccessful attempts to get up, Li Xiaozi pinned all her hopes on the call for help. But who will show up on the mountain road in the middle of the night?


    Now she regretted taking this mountain road. Now she was trapped in the mountains and had difficulty walking. When the villagers find out that she''s gone, they''ll find her. I''m afraid she''ll be a pile of bones.


    Li Xiaozi''s tearful eyes were whirling and a gust of wind was blowing in her ear, which made her shiver.


    At this time, she heard a strange sound, not far away in the dark.


    She swallowed her saliva and stared nervously at the darkness in the distance.


    A shadow suddenly jumped out, scared Li Xiaozi hit a shiver. In a hurry, she pressed on the flashlight of her mobile phone and found that the figure suddenly jumped out was a man. Then she put down her heart.


    With the help of the light of the flashlight, Li Xiaozi looks at the man who suddenly jumps out. An ordinary clothes stained with soil, also carry a big sack behind.


    The back of fluffy long hair is also stained with the face of soil ash. At first glance, it looks very handsome.


    Chen Tao, who is collecting herbs in the mountain, is the one who jumps out suddenly. He looks at Li Xiaozi sitting on the stone and asks curiously, "Why are you sitting here alone at night?"


    "I have a sprain. Can you help me?" Li Xiaozi said with a crying voice.


    "I''ll give you some stitches!"


    Chen Tao took out the needle from his hand behind him and stabbed it at Li Xiaozi''s ankle.


    "Wait! Which has sprain to the foot to use acupuncture? "


    Li Xiaozi quickly stops Chen Tao. She knows something about medicine. Sprain to the foot should apply medicine detumescence, which has acupuncture?


    "Are you sure you don''t?" Chen Tao asked faintly. "Well!"


    Li Xiaozi asked in a pleading tone, "will you take me back?"


    Chen Tao didn''t even think about it. He picked up Li Xiaozi and went down the mountain road.


    "What village are you from?" Chen Tao asked.


    "I''m from Kowloon village."


    "Kowloon village?"


    Chen Tao is stunned for a moment. Although he hasn''t returned to Jiulong village for a long time, he still has some memory of the villagers in Jiulong village.


    When was there such a beautiful woman in Jiulong village?


    Forget it, even if it''s not from Jiulong village, you should take her down the mountain. When a girl is on a mountain road in the middle of the night, it''s easy for accidents to happen.


    After walking for about half an hour, they returned to Jiulong village. Li Xiaozi was surprised to find that Chen Tao had been walking along the rugged mountain road for half an hour with her in his arms, but he didn''t even breathe.


    Li Xiaozi pointed to the village committee building with the light on and asked, "I live in the village committee. Can you send me there?"


    Chen Tao didn''t speak. He held Li Xiaozi and went to the village committee building.


    "What do you do in the mountains at night?" Li Xiaozi asked cautiously.


    "Collect the medicine!" Chen Tao said.


    "It''s too dangerous to go into the mountain to collect herbs this evening. Is there something wrong at home?"


    Li Xiaozi asked again, "I''m the village branch secretary of Jiulong village. What can I do for you..."


    "Xiaozi, you''re back at last. You scared me to death!"


    Before Chen Tao could answer, a middle-aged woman yelled and rushed out of the village committee building.


    She is aunt Ji, the wife of the old village head. Because she pitied Li Xiaozi for shouldering the important task of Jiulong village at her young age, she would come to the village committee to help Li Xiaozi sort out the documents whenever she had free time.


    "I''m ok. I sprained my foot on the mountain road and was sent back by a kind man!"Li Xiaozi''s heart is warm. Although she is not from Jiulong village, aunt Ji treats her like a daughter.


    "Good Samaritan? Isn''t this honest Chen Tao? "


    Aunt Ji took a look at Chen Tao, who put Li Xiaozi on the ground. Then she sighed, "as soon as you come back, you beat Li Ergou. What''s the future like?"


    "What? He hit Li Ergou? "


    Li Xiaozi is very surprised. Li Ergou relies on his brother to open a gambling house. He knows many influential people and acts recklessly in Jiulong village every day. The villagers in Jiulong village dare to be angry with him, and no one dares to beat Li Ergou.


    Chen Tao dares to beat Li Ergou. He''s very brave!


    Li Xiaozi admired Chen Tao very much. She raised her voice and said, "don''t worry, although Li Ergou is arrogant and domineering, I am the village branch secretary of Jiulong village after all. If Li Ergou is going to trouble you Chen family in the future, you can tell me that I, Li Xiaozi, will try my best to help you!" "No need!"


    Chen Tao, with a cold expression, refused to be seen.


    "You are..."


    "If you have something to do, go ahead!"


    Chen Tao claps the sack in his hands, turns around and disappears into the night


    Chen Chengcheng, who is waiting anxiously at the door of his home, sees his son coming back, and then puts down his heart. Back home, Chen Tao cleans up the precious medicinal materials and distributes them into several portions according to the secret prescription of Xuantian medical code.


    In order to find out how powerful the medicinal materials on earth are, Chen Tao personally draws water to boil tonic soup.


    These precious medicinal materials from Jiulong Mountain are far behind the precious medicinal materials of Xiuzhen kingdom. In addition, the evaporation of water on the earth takes away a lot of medicine, leaving little medicine in the tonic soup.


    "It seems that we have to find a piece of land to plant the medicinal materials of Xiuzhen kingdom!" Chen Tao touched the storage ring on his right middle finger and muttered to himself.


    Although he was scattered by jiulei, there are a lot of treasures in the cultivation world, including many rare medicinal materials that are not available on earth.


    As long as you find a piece of precious land, you can plant these herbs from the cultivation world. At that time, mother''s stomach cancer can be completely cured!

 Chapter 4

    Antidote


    "ah! It''s late. Go to bed! I''ll leave it to my father! "


    Chen Chengzhen doesn''t know when he appears behind Chen Tao and fondles Chen Tao''s forehead painfully.


    "Nothing! You need to control the temperature when these herbs are boiled into tonics. You don''t have a good grasp of this aspect, Dad. "


    Chen Tao smiles and moves a small bench to let Chen Chengzhen sit down.


    "Ah! What are your plans for the future? "


    "What are you going to do? Yes


    Chen Tao said plainly: "for now, first cure my mother''s disease. That''s my plan!"


    Chen Chengzhen patted Chen Tao on the shoulder and said, "OK, you''ve learned a lot in the past three years. Dad is proud of you!"


    "Thank you, Daddy!"


    Chen Tao changed his words and asked, "by the way, how much good land do we have? I''m going to plant some herbs! "


    "Well, we can''t grow herbs in the barren land in the north of the village!"


    Chen Cheng Cheng sighed and said, "the crops in the field can hardly be planted!"


    Chen Tao frowned and asked, "I remember we used to have several mu of fertile land in the west of the village. Now it''s gone?"


    Chen Cheng Cheng sighed and said helplessly: "when the village was hit by insects, everyone got nothing. Li Ergou took the opportunity to rent everyone''s land at a high price. Now it''s time, he''ll find all kinds of reasons to keep it."


    "It''s Li Er Gou again!"


    When Li Ergou is mentioned, Chen Tao is angry.


    "We only have a few mu of land in the west mountain valley of the village. Even if we want to come back, it''s not enough for you to grow herbs!"


    Chen Chengzhen took Chen Tao''s hand and said, "you''d better not provoke Li Ergou! His brother is the boss of the town''s casinos. Our family can''t make trouble! "


    "Dad, just leave it to me. Trust me!"


    Chen Tao smiles, gets up and says, "it''s getting late. Dad, you should have a rest early."


    Back in his room, Chen Tao closed his eyes and sat cross legged, and began to check his body''s accomplishments. The so-called cultivation is for the practitioners to practice. The cultivation of the true can be roughly divided into human cultivation, immortal cultivation and divine cultivation.


    Human cultivation is divided into three realms: condensing body, condensing force and condensing gas; immortal cultivation is divided into three realms: semi immortal, quasi immortal and golden immortal; divine cultivation is divided into three realms: semi God, quasi God and true God.


    Before returning to the earth, Chen Tao reached the level of quasi God by practicing medicine. It''s a pity that the heart knot has not been solved, and it can''t reach the realm of true God.


    Now, although his accomplishments have been reduced to the state of human cultivation, he can still compete with the ordinary immortal cultivation with his supreme skill of medical cultivation.


    "If you can plant all the plants in the ring, you can not only cure my mother''s disease, but also activate the Xuantian medical Canon in my body, and let me return to my previous cultivation speed!"


    Chen Tao suddenly opened his eyes and stroked the ring of his middle finger. "Li Ergou! If you do wrong, you will die! If God doesn''t take you, I''ll take it! "


    Tonight sleepless, in addition to Chen Tao, Li Xiaozi is also unable to sleep.


    It''s been a year since she came to Jiulong village. The villagers in Jiulong village are as poor as ever. It''s not that she can''t manage the village well, but that the people in the village are too numb.


    For example, in the case of Li Ergou''s occupying the reservoir, except for one of her village branch secretaries who dared to protest, other villagers chose to be silent. Because of the villagers'' timidity and numbness, Li Ergou became more and more arrogant.


    Although Chen Tao has just come back from outside, his courage and ability can not be compared with those of the villagers in Jiulong village. If he is willing to be the village head of Jiulong village, maybe he can really lead everyone to get rich!


    Li Xiaozi thought about it all night. She was more firm in her heart!


    So, just after dawn, she went to Chen Tao''s house. She wants to be aware of the feelings and move with reason, persuading Chen Tao to be the head of Jiulong village.


    Just as Chen Tao is ready to go out, they look up and see each other.


    "Just in time. Let me ask you something!"


    Before Li Xiaozi could speak, Chen Tao said, "my Chen family has been occupied by Li Ergou for a long time in the west of the village. Why don''t you, the village branch secretary, help me Chen family to come back?"


    "To come back?"


    Li Xiaozi said helplessly: "the villagers of Jiulong village have a share of the land in the west of the village. If it''s so easy to get back, do I have to go to the town so many times?"


    "That''s because you don''t know how to get back in the right way!"


    Chen Tao''s tone is very flat, but he doesn''t know that this sentence has caused Li Xiaozi''s displeasure.


    "I don''t know the right way?"


    Li Xiaozi gave Chen Tao a white look and said, "then tell me, what''s the most suitable method?"


    "It''s no use telling you. I''ll go myself!"


    Li Xiaozi stopped Chen Tao and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll get my land back!" Chen Tao said word by word."You want it?"


    Li Xiaozi glanced at Chen Tao, frowned and said, "you beat Li Ergou yesterday. Do you still dare to go to him now? You are looking for your own death


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business!"


    Chen Tao said, then bypassed Li Xiaozi.


    "Come back! Are you out of you mind? You still have elderly parents in your family. Do you want to die? "


    Li Xiaozi is impatient and holds Chen Tao directly.


    "Oh! Li Zhishu, you are so open to men in broad daylight! "


    Li Ergou and three strong men suddenly appear in front of Li Xiaozi, blocking the way.


    "Li Ergou!"


    Li Xiaozi''s first reaction was to extend her hand and protect Chen Tao behind her.


    "What do you want to do?" "What are you doing? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, Li Zhishu? "


    Li Ergou lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He said with a sneer, "he hit me yesterday. What do you think I''ll do?"


    "It''s none of my business what you''re doing here!"


    Chen Tao came out from behind Li Xiaozi and stood in front of Li Ergou.


    "There''s seed!"


    Li Ergou took a few puffs of his cigarette, dropped it on the ground and stepped on it.


    "I have seed, but you came to me by yourself!"


    Chen Tao sneered and said, "you have occupied a few mu of my Chen family''s land in the West Valley of the village for a long time. It''s time to give it back to me!"


    "You hit me yesterday, and you dare to come to my place today? Do you really think you can fight? "


    Li Ergou looked at the three strong men behind him and sneered.


    Today is different from yesterday. Yesterday, Li Ergou was alone and naturally feared Chen Tao. But now it''s different. Now he has three well chosen strong men around him.


    Do it? Will he be afraid?


    "Whew"


    a burst of air came out, and Li Ergou felt bitten by an ant on his knee. The next second, the whole person fell on his knees.


    "My legs Why can''t I feel my leg? "


    Li Ergou tried to stand up, only to find that his legs were out of his control.


    "How''s it going? Are you comfortable without your legs? " The corner of Chen Tao''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile.


    "You did it! Three brothers, let''s kill him The three strong men behind Li Ergou came to Chen Tao with clenched fists.


    "It seems that someone is not going to have his own feet!" Chen Tao stood calmly and said aloud.


    "Stop it!"


    Li Ergou drank the three strong men and looked at Chen Tao in panic: "Chen Tao, what did you do to me?"


    "Nothing, just a little poison!"


    Chen Tao said with a faint smile: "this kind of poison! At first, it''s just the feeling of being bitten by ants, then it''s the loss of consciousness in both legs, and finally... "


    Chen Tao deliberately stopped for a while, Li Ergou anxiously asked: "what happened in the end? Say it


    "Finally! The nerve of two legs breaks completely, be equivalent to paralyzed


    "Give me the antidote, I can treat it as if it never happened!"


    Li Ergou looks at Chen Tao with resentment. As long as Chen Tao takes out the antidote, he''ll kill him!


    "Forget it, you''d better contact the hospital to prepare the wheelchair!" Chen Tao shrugged and turned to leave.


    "No, brother Chen Tao!"


    "I said, you don''t deserve to be my brother!" "Yes, grandfather, don''t you want the land in the west mountain valley of the village? I''ll give it back to you, and you''ll give me the antidote! "


    Li Ergou took out the leasehold from his pocket and put it on the ground.


    "Li Zhishu, do you want to see if the rent slip is true?" Chen Tao gives Li Xiaozi a look.


    Li Xiaozi picked up the rent slip and checked it carefully: "this is the real rent slip!"


    "The rent slip is for you. Give me the antidote quickly!" Li Ergou cried in fear.


    "Antidote? Do you want an antidote? "

 Chapter 5

    Unbreakable


    Chen Tao''s eyes were cold, and he turned to Li Ergou, who was kneeling on the ground, and suddenly shook his head.


    Li Ergou, with a look of fear on his face, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, bit his teeth and cried in a trembling voice: "I have done what you said. Please give me the antidote!"


    Chen Tao grabbed the rent slip on Li Xiaozi''s hand, folded it carefully and kicked it into his pocket. Then he said, "Li Ergou, you want an antidote, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes! Grandfather, please give me the antidote


    Li Ergou nodded desperately, his legs from below the knee, there is no consciousness, which makes his heart panic.


    Li Xiaozi, as a village branch secretary, takes a look at Chen Tao. Her delicate eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She says in her heart, what does Chen Tao really want to do?


    "If you want an antidote, it''s not impossible!"


    Chen Tao''s voice came out softly. Without waiting for Li Ergou to be happy, he immediately said, "but..."


    On hearing this, Li Ergou''s heart suddenly jumped. He had a bad premonition.


    "You But what? "


    Li Ergou''s face has turned into a color of pig liver. He is gnashing his teeth in hatred, and he does not dare to attack. He can only bear it secretly. He says that once he gets the antidote, it is not too late to clean up Chen Tao.


    "But you have to pay for it!"


    Chen Tao''s face was as calm as ever, and he said a light word.


    Chen Tao this words a export, immediately let Li Xiaozi beside all can''t help but stare big eyes, looked at this man.


    "He''s got the rent slip. How dare he ask Li Ergou to pay for the antidote? No one in the village can do it just because of this courage. It seems that my consideration is right. Chen Tao is indeed the most suitable person for the village head. "


    Li Xiaozi instantly feels Chen Tao''s figure in front of her. She can''t help but grow a little taller. She is also more firm about the idea that she thought about all night in her heart.


    "What? Take the money to buy it? You want to die! Who the hell do you think you are? "


    The three strong men behind Li Ergou suddenly look fierce, clench their fists, and rush up to beat Chen Tao.


    "Stop it


    Li Ergou quickly put out his hand to stop his thug, bit his teeth, red eyes, and roared, "do you want me to be a wheelchair for the rest of my life? Get out of the way


    Three strong men were drunk by Li Ergou''s roar. They were red eyed and panting. They wanted to tear Chen Tao to pieces.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaozi tried to persuade Chen Tao to stop when he saw the good news. However, when the words came to his mouth, he still couldn''t say them, because all the people in the village have been bullied and scared by Li Ergou, and all of them are insensitive. They only know how to bear passively. They really need someone like Chen Tao who dares to stand up against the evil forces.


    If Li Xiaozi wants to lead the people of Jiulong village to become rich and get rid of poverty, the evil force of Li Ergou must be smashed, and the most important thing is that the villagers'' thoughts should change.


    As the saying goes, neither breaking nor standing!


    Chen Tao is indeed the best person to get rid of all this. Of course, Li Xiaozi also hopes that through this, Chen Tao can establish his prestige in the village and make a good preparation for him to become the village head.

 Chapter 6

    Punishment


    hearing the muttering of the three strong men behind him, Li Ergou subconsciously looked down at his legs. Does he have any choice now?


    Obviously, Li Ergou has no choice.


    Seeing Li Ergou kneeling there and staring at the cow dung, Chen Tao said, "you still have 50 seconds!"


    At this moment, Li Xiaozi, who is standing beside Chen Tao, stirs her shoulders and tries to resist a smile. She reaches out to cover her mouth and turns her charming eyes to Chen Tao.


    "Can this cow dung really detoxify?"


    Li Xiaozi full of curiosity, can''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Chen Tao said without expression: "guess?"


    Li Xiaozi dissatisfied with the white Chen Tao a look, heart said this guy has been so drag it?


    On weekdays, when the men in the village see Li Xiaozi, their eyes are shining. But Chen Tao is indifferent to Li Xiaozi. This kind of gap makes Li Xiaozi, a beautiful branch secretary, feel lost.


    However, it is also this point that further strengthens Li Xiaozi''s determination to let Chen Tao become the village leader, because in her opinion, Chen Tao came back from the outside world, with broad knowledge and advanced consciousness, and is sure to lead the whole village out of poverty and become rich.


    When he heard Chen Tao''s voice, Li Ergou''s body suddenly shook, and the expression on his face was miserable.


    "Idiot, shut up and carry me over!"


    Li Ergou said with gnashing teeth.


    Three strong men quickly carried Li Ergou over and put him in front of the cow dung.


    "Moo..."


    The cow, who was not far away, looked back at Li Ergou, who was going to eat her own excrement. She cried out discontentedly!


    At this time, kneeling on the ground, Li Ergou was staring at the steaming cow dung in front of him. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times. He felt a tumult in his stomach and almost vomited.


    When Li Ergou thought of his prestige in Jiulong village, everyone was afraid, but now he had to eat cow dung in public, which made his heart feel reluctant and his teeth itch.


    "Chen Tao is a dog, isn''t he deceiving me?"


    Li Ergou is nauseous now. As soon as he smells the pungent smell, he can''t stand it.


    "That? Grandfather, can this cow dung really detoxify


    Li Ergou''s legs are below the knees now, and he has no consciousness at all. He looks back at Chen Tao with a sad face.


    Chen Tao''s face was expressionless and said softly, "you still have 30 seconds!"


    "Good! I eat! Can''t I eat it? "


    As soon as Li Ergou''s face changed, he was afraid that he would be disabled in the future and could only be used as a wheelchair.


    "Keep your legs first, I''ll fight!"


    Li Ergou was cruel and gritted his teeth. Holding his breath, he buried himself on the ground and opened his mouth to swallow the cow dung. When the cow dung was swallowed, the smell almost made Li Ergou breathe.


    Poof!


    That disgusting taste made Li Ergou want to vomit when he opened his mouth. But when he thought of what Chen Tao had just said, he had to endure the tumultuous stomach. He covered his mouth with his hands and closed his eyes. He imagined that he was eating delicacies. It took nine cows and two tigers to swallow the cow dung in his mouth.


    Let''s hear it!


    Li Ergou finally swallowed a mouthful of cow dung, lying on the ground, breathing heavily.


    "My God! This smell is really killing! "


    Li Ergou''s tears and nose were running, and he felt like he wanted to die.


    "Wow


    However, when Li Ergou didn''t vomit, the three strong men who were looking at him were lying on the ground and vomit. It seems that they were really nauseous.


    "Useless things!"


    Li Ergou''s mouth is full of excrement, and he scolds vaguely.


    At this time, Chen Tao''s voice came again, "there are still ten seconds!"


    When Li Ergou heard this, he was out of his mind and didn''t care much about it. He just wanted to keep his legs. He lay on the ground, grabbed the cow dung with both hands, and tried his best to put it in his mouth.


    Li Xiaozi, the female branch secretary, couldn''t read any more and turned his back disgustingly.


    On the contrary, Chen Tao, still no different color, so quietly watching.


    In Chen Tao''s opinion, Li Ergou''s punishment of bullying his parents, robbing and seizing, and committing all kinds of crimes is too cheap for him.


    Finally, with the risk of being disgusted to death, Li Ergou swallowed the cow dung on the ground.


    Oh!


    Li Ergou was burping. As soon as he opened his mouth, cow dung spurted out. He wanted to vomit, but he didn''t dare to. He had to cover his mouth desperately to resist. That force, not to mention how hard it was. Unless he felt it personally, he could never imagine it.


    "Wow! I I''ve finished all of them! "Li Ergou moves his body hard and faces Chen Tao Why are my legs still unconscious? "


    After swallowing the things in his mouth, Li Ergou looks at Chen Tao ferociously.


    "Did I tell you to eat it?"


    Chen Tao lightly threw out such a sentence.


    "You What do you mean


    When Li Ergou heard this, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Brother dog, it seems that he didn''t say that cow dung should be eaten before it works?"


    The strong man next to him muttered in a low voice. When Li Ergou heard this, he had the idea of killing people.


    "Damn it! You want to die Li Ergou was angry at that time, but as soon as the words came out, he couldn''t control it any more. He fell on the ground and vomited wildly.


    Li Ergou almost vomited out his stomach. He got up with a howl, wiped his nose, and roared: "Chen Tao, you are playing with me! I''ll kill you


    Obviously, Li Ergou didn''t realize that his legs had regained consciousness, and he had stood up.


    "Brother dog! You Your legs are ready


    The strong man next to him screamed, and Li Ergou realized that he had stood up. He looked down and found that he was OK.


    "Li Ergou, what if I play with you? You didn''t ask me! "


    Chen Tao suddenly touched his nose and said, "in fact, it''s true that cow dung can detoxify, but the effect is the same when applied externally or orally."


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as Chen Tao''s words came out, Li Xiaozi, a beautiful branch secretary, couldn''t help laughing, regardless of the lady''s image. In a moment, she was full of flowers, like a beautiful scenery.


    "Good! Good! Very good


    Li ergouqi''s whole body trembled, and he pointed to Chen Tao and Li Xiaozi, gritting his teeth, "Chen Tao, if you dare to play with me, I will make you pay the most painful price!"


    Naturally, Chen Tao did it on purpose, just to give his family a bad breath, suppress Li Ergou''s arrogance, and let the animal who pretended to be wrong and bullied the villagers be punished.

 Chapter 7

    Suffering


    now Chen Tao is naturally fearless. His cultivation is only one step away from the true God, so he will not pay attention to Li Ergou.


    "Li Ergou, you listen to me clearly. If you dare to trouble my family again, I will make your life worse than death!"


    When Chen Tao said this, he was very calm.


    "Chen Tao! You want to die


    Li Ergou was furious and furious now. When he thought of the disgusting force he had just had when eating cow dung, he trembled and cried, "you three dead people! Give it to Lao Tzu and kill him! "


    The three strong men immediately rushed up.


    Li Xiaozi see Li Ergou this guy was completely angered, the dog jumped the wall, in a hurry, she quickly put in front of Chen Tao.


    "Li Ergou, what do you want to do? This is the village committee! "


    Li Xiaozi felt that he was the branch secretary of Jiulong village after all. No matter how he was, Li Ergou didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    "Li Xiaozi, get out of my way. There''s no business for you here!"


    Li Ergou was completely infuriated, red eyes, roared: "get him for me!"


    Seeing the three strong men rush over, Chen Tao suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls Li Xiaozi behind him to protect him.


    Immediately, Chen Tao reached out and grasped a strong man''s big fist.


    The strong man struggled for a while, and found that his wrist was like a pair of iron tongs, which was hard to shake.


    "Oh dear!"


    The strong man was surprised, his face turned red, and another blow had been smashed.


    However, before he had time to hit Chen Tao, the strong man was kicked out by him.


    Bang!


    The strong man''s tall body, just like a scarecrow, flew out and smashed the shouting Li Ergou to the ground.


    When the other two strong men roared and rushed over, one of them was kicked in the crotch by Chen Tao. In a moment, he howled and fell to his knees with a plop.


    Chen Tao then kicked him to the ground. As for the last one left, he had been pinched by Chen Tao''s hand, and then he began to slip.


    "Kaka..."


    The strong man made a strange noise in his throat, his face flushed, his hands holding Chen Tao''s arm, his legs struggling in mid air.


    "By you? How dare you be a bad man


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, his wrist shook slightly, and he threw out the guy he was carrying.


    Bang!


    Afraid of struggling to get up from the ground, Li Ergou was once again hit by the figure flying over his head.


    When Li Xiaozi saw this scene, the whole person was stunned, staring at Chen Tao incredulously. Chen Tao naturally doesn''t care about Li Xiaozi''s eyes and strides toward Li Ergou.


    At this time, Li Ergou, disheartened and full of feces, climbed out of the strong man''s body. As soon as he looked up, he saw Chen Tao''s face.


    "Ah


    Li Ergou was scared to death. He couldn''t help but scream. He didn''t have time to speak. Then there was a burning pain on his face. He slapped Li Ergou on the cheek like a storm.


    Pa pa


    The sound of these slaps was clear and clear, until Li Ergou''s head was beaten into a pig''s head, he was willing to give up.


    Li Ergou was dazed by the beating, and his ears were buzzing. The blood on the corner of his mouth was left behind.


    "Li Ergou, don''t worry. Over the years, when you bully my parents, I''ll work with you one by one. This is just the beginning. The good play is still to come!"


    Chen Tao said this only to Li Ergou.


    Li Ergou suddenly widens his eyes and stares at Chen Tao in horror. A strong chill suddenly appears in his heart.


    As a branch secretary, Li Xiaozi had no idea that Chen Tao would be so fierce. As soon as she made a move, she beat Li Ergou''s thugs all over the place. Even Li Ergou was not spared.


    "What did Chen Tao experience outside?"


    Li Xiaozi looked at Chen Tao''s back and couldn''t help thinking of a lot.


    Seeing that more and more villagers gathered, Li Xiaozi hurried over and took Chen Tao a few steps.


    "Do you see that? The child of Chen''s honest family beat Li Ergou like this, and he still beat Li Ergou here in the village committee. This is a big trouble. Li Ergou will surely take revenge on our village


    "Yes! Today''s young people have been wandering outside for a few years, and they don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is rich. He''s coming out on his own. Don''t disturb us! "


    "Chen Tao, you should apologize to Li Ergou, or the whole village will suffer with you, not to mention your family!"The onlookers all began to point fingers, accusing Chen Tao of being too impulsive and beating Li Ergou so badly. The other party was sure to take revenge on the whole village.


    "You are really good enough! Li Ergou is such a scum riding on his head to shit and pee. You are still talking for him. Do you have any blood! Are you so willing to be trampled under your feet and beg for mercy in a low voice? "


    When Chen Tao heard the villagers'' comments, his eyes were cold and he scanned all the people in the circle. The villagers did not dare to look at each other.


    "Chen Tao. It''s no good for you to offend Li Ergou. Listen to our advice and don''t make trouble! "


    "How do you speak, young man? Do you blame us for your own trouble? Apologize to Li Ergou


    Obviously, the villagers are deeply poisoned by Li Ergou, and no one dares to challenge them. They all let Chen Tao do so, which implicates them. Under the pressure of Li Ergou, these villagers are used to it.


    In fact, this is what Chen Tao is most worried about. Instead of bullying their exploiters, the villagers accuse the people who help them fight. This is undoubtedly not the sorrow of Jiulong village, but also what Li Xiaozi is most worried about. Seeing that the villagers were criticizing Chen Tao, Li Xiaozi immediately stood up and cried out, "villagers, what are you talking about? Why are you blaming Chen Tao instead? Just now, he helped you get back the land in the west of the village that Li Ergou forced to lease. How can you say that about him? "


    When the villagers heard that the land occupied by Li Ergou was snatched back by Chen Tao, they were not happy. On the contrary, they were even more frightened.


    Li Xiaozi held the lease strips in her hand and cried to the villagers: "now, the lease strips of the land are in my hands. Come and claim them! From now on, the land will be returned to all the villagers! "


    But after Li Xiaozi''s words, none of the villagers dare to come up and get the rent slip in her hand.

 Chapter 8

    Good news


    unexpectedly, next, all the villagers began to blame Chen Tao?


    "Li Zhishu, our land is voluntarily leased to Li Ergou. Yes, it''s voluntary!"


    "Li Zhishu, please advise Chen Tao to return all the rent slip to Li Ergou as soon as possible!"


    Watching, Li Xiaozi''s heart has cooled completely. The villagers in Jiulong village are extremely afraid of Li Ergou. This kind of poison is not created in a day, and it is not so easy to change.


    Facing the villagers who criticized him, Chen Tao felt both pain and helplessness. He shook his head and suddenly said, "you''ve been shitting on your head. If you like this kind of day, you can continue to bear it."


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, Li Ergou suddenly burst out laughing, "Chen Tao, do you see? No one in Jiulong village dares to disobey me, let alone offend me. The rent slips you robbed from me will be sent back to me one by one before tonight. If you don''t believe me, let''s wait and see! "


    Li Ergou put out his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. His face was ferocious and he cried: "Chen Tao, you''re dead! Your half dead mother, your father and your sister are all dead! "


    Facing the threat of Li Ergou, Chen Tao suddenly said with a cold smile: "Li Ergou, my family, if you lose a hair, I will make you live worse than death."


    Li Ergou was suddenly excited. He felt the hair on his back standing up. He felt the terrible killing intention from Chen Tao.


    "Chen Tao, you wait for me. It''s not over!"


    Li Ergou bit his teeth, put a few cruel words, and left with his hands disheartened.


    Seeing that Li Ergou had left, the onlookers immediately rushed up and cried, "Li Zhishu, please give me our rent slip. I have to send it back to Li Ergou as soon as possible."


    Li Xiaozi was immediately surrounded by villagers.


    Chen Tao is too lazy to explain to the people in the village, so he turns around and leaves.


    The thoughts of the villagers in Jiulong village have not yet changed. Li Ergou''s remaining poison is not clear. He only knows how to compromise blindly. If he wants to change this situation, he must take a powerful medicine.


    Li Xiaozi saw Chen Tao leave with no expression on his face, worried that he would make some radical behavior, and immediately threw the rent slip to the villagers and caught up with them.


    "Chen Tao! Chen Tao


    Li Xiaozi hobbled from behind to catch up, called several times, Chen Tao did not agree, just go forward.


    "Chen Tao, wait! Oh, dear


    Li Xiaozi hurt her ankle on the mountain last night. It hurt so much that when she stepped up, she screamed and fell to the ground.


    Ankle pain, painful Li Xiaozi tears are down in an instant.


    Chen Tao in front of him heard the movement behind him and had to stop. Looking back, he saw Li Xiaozi sitting on the ground with a miserable face. He sighed and could only come back. "Women are really troublesome!"


    Chen Tao came over and squatted beside Li Xiaozi. He picked up Li Xiaozi''s ankle and found that her forehead and feet were more swollen. Chen Tao wanted to treat Li Xiaozi''s sprain with acupuncture last night, but the girl was suspicious and didn''t believe that silver needle could cure her sprain. Chen Tao was in a hurry to go home to treat her mother, so naturally he wouldn''t force her, let alone provoke this woman.


    "Well? What are you doing? "


    When Chen Tao holds her ankle in her hand, Li Xiaozi blushes slightly and struggles with a frown.


    "Don''t move!"


    Chen Tao suddenly said, Li Xiaozi did not know why, the whole person sat on the ground, motionless.


    Seeing Chen Tao take out the silver needle, Li Xiaozi said in a slightly curious voice: "that Do you really know medicine? "


    Chen Tao did not answer Li Xiaozi''s words, but said: "your ankle sprain, if not treated in time, it will cause inflammation and nerve necrosis, the consequences will be more serious than you think."


    "But I''ve never seen a person twist his foot and prick it with a needle? "


    Li Xiaozi asked in a low voice.


    "If you don''t want to be disabled in the future, do as I say."


    Chen Tao didn''t lift his head and said a word lightly.


    Holding the needle into Li Xiaozi''s ankle, the woman immediately clenched her lips in pain, tears dribbling around in her eyes. She hardened her head and didn''t cry out for pain.


    Chen Tao pricked Li Xiaozi''s swollen ankle with a needle, released the accumulated blood, dredged the tendons and veins, and activated the circulation of blood vessels, so that the nerves would not be oppressed and necrotic.


    Chen Tao raised his head and saw Li Xiaozi''s tears and pitiful appearance. He said in a low voice, "you can bear it. It will hurt when you take it


    "Ah? How painful it is... "


    Li Xiaozi''s words have not finished, Chen Tao''s fingers suddenly force, heard a crisp ring came, Li Xiaozi immediately screamed."Well! Your ankle is OK now! Pay attention to these days don''t force activity can be


    Chen Tao finished these, stood up, a face indifferent looking at Li Xiaozi.


    Li Xiaozi shed two lines of crystal tears on her face and cried angrily: "Chen Tao. How can you be like this? I don''t know how to pity jade at all


    "I''m for you! If the ankle injury is not treated in time, it will be very troublesome


    Chen Tao had no choice but to smile bitterly. When he wanted to help Li Xiaozi, she refused.


    Li Xiaozi struggled to stand up and moved her ankle. She was about to scold Chen Tao, but she exclaimed in surprise: "it seems that it doesn''t hurt so much!"


    "I don''t have to say much if I thank you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Chen Tao didn''t stop at all. He turned around and left.


    Li Xiaozi saw Chen Tao go directly, and immediately cried anxiously: "Chen Tao? Wait a minute, I say you are such a person


    "Don''t move your ankle. If you hurt it again, I don''t care!" When Li Xiaozi still wants to catch up, he hears Chen Tao''s voice. He suddenly becomes stiff in the same place and doesn''t dare to move.


    Li Xiaozi watched Chen Tao leave his back, clenched his lips and whispered: "hum! When the wound on my foot is healed, I''ll see where you''re going! "


    Li Xiaozi has made up her mind to let Chen Tao be the village head. She can''t achieve her goal and will never give up.


    By the time Chen Tao got home from the rent slip, her sister, Chen Meiru, had already made breakfast.


    As soon as he saw Chen Tao enter the door, he cried happily: "brother, what are you doing? We''re all waiting for you to eat! "


    "I have something to do. I went out for a while!"


    Chen Tao reached out and touched his sister''s small head, and asked, "Mei Ru, how''s mom''s state?"


    Chen Meiru immediately exclaimed excitedly: "brother, I was just about to tell you that our mother can go down to the ground. Go and have a look!"

 Chapter 9

    Such a result was naturally expected by Chen Tao, but when he heard the news, he was still happy from the bottom of his heart.


    As long as his parents are healthy, Chen Tao is more important than anything else.


    Chen Meiru excitedly pulls Chen Tao to the inner room. As soon as she enters the door, she sees her mother Yin Xia moving.


    "Ma!"


    Chen Tao called, and Yin Xia said with a ruddy smile: "Tao Zi, I can go down to the ground. My mother feels a lot more relaxed. It''s like the mountain on her body has disappeared. It''s much more pleasant."


    "Mom, don''t worry. As long as your son is here, your illness will soon recover."


    Chen Tao saw that his mother was in a light state, with a smile on her face, not to mention how happy she was.


    On the other hand, Chen Chengzhen, father, saw that his wife could get out of bed and walk. He burst into tears and wiped them secretly.


    "Oh! Old man, you are a man. Now that my son is back,


    my illness is better. Why are you crying? "


    When Yin Xia said this, she couldn''t help crying.


    Next to Chen Meiru is also tears, leaning on Chen Tao''s body, whispered: "brother, it''s good for you to come back!"


    "Well! Don''t cry. As long as my brother is here, the future of our family will be better and better. "


    Chen Tao dotingly touched his sister''s little head. The little girl wiped a handful of tears and nodded her head firmly.


    "Well! Old lady, let''s go out to dinner! "


    Chen Chengzhen helps Yin Xia and goes outside. After all, her condition has just improved and her body has not fully recovered.


    Yin Xia nodded ruddy and said to Chen Tao with a smile: "son, let''s go to dinner!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Tao followed the old couple out with a smile on his face.


    Chen Tao felt a lot when his family got together and sat at the dinner table.


    I really don''t know how my parents and family came over in the past three years.


    Although the food on the table was simple, the family enjoyed it,


    not to mention how happy they were.


    "Mom, after dinner, you need to drink and stick to those tonics. It''s good for your health. You need more exercise to recover faster."


    Chen Tao looks at her own Yin Xia with a smile on her face.


    "Well, mom will listen to you. I''m much more relaxed now. You can rest assured."


    Yin Xia is drinking millet porridge. She is very happy to see the whole family.


    Just as Chen Tao was about to speak, a strange cry came out of the door.


    "Honest Chen! Honest Chen


    On hearing this voice, Chen Chengjun''s face changed and he got up and walked to the yard. "Meiru, look after your mother! I''ll go out and have a look! "


    Chen Tao asks Chen Meiru to take care of her mother and follows her.


    By this time, four young people with flowing air had entered the courtyard. They were dressed in gaudy clothes, smoking in their mouths, and they were arrogant and domineering to the extreme.


    As soon as he saw the four gangsters, Chen Chengzhen said in a hurry, "sit down and have a cigarette!"


    Chen Chengzhen tried to pass the cigarettes to these people, but one of the young people grabbed the cigarettes, threw them on the ground and trampled on them.


    "Honest Chen, your name is very good, but you are not honest at all! Ten days later, if you don''t pay back the money, we''ll come to the door. Have you forgotten? "


    The domineering young man pushed Chen Chengzhen.


    Chen Chengzhen stepped back a few steps, Chen Tao immediately strode over with angry face and cried: "what are you doing?"


    "Son, no! We owe people money. When I first treated your mother, I had no choice but to look for the money borrowed by their boss. "


    Chen honest simple said a few words, Chen Tao immediately understand the reason.


    "Boy, what do you want us to do? Your old man owes our boss money. We''re here to ask for debt. It''s natural that we should pay off the debt. "


    The young man grasped the steel tube in his hand and pointed at Chen Tao, which was full of threat.


    "Well, can you give your boss a few more days'' grace? I''ll find a way to pay it back then. "


    Chen honestly looked embarrassed, took out those left in his pocket for Yin Xia to treat, and said, "I only have so many!"


    The Yellow haired young man snatched the crumpled money from Chen Chengshi, counted it, and immediately yelled, "old man, are you kidding us? That''s all. Even the interest is not enough. What do you think about sending beggars


    "Keep your mouths clean! I''ll pay you back what I owe you. "


    Chen Tao immediately became angry, and someone dared to threaten his father in front of him. How could he bear it.


    Seeing that Chen Tao was about to rush up, Chen Chengzhen hugged his son and said, "son, don''t be impulsive. I really owe someone money!""What? Boy, you want to do it, don''t you? Your father owes us money. If you don''t pay it back, I''ll burn your house. "


    These social youths are arrogant.


    "How much does our family owe your boss?"


    Chen Tao held back his anger and clenched his fist.


    "Ten thousand dollars!"


    Huang Mao put up a finger at Chen Tao, then sneered: "however, ten days have passed now. With the interest, you have to pay back 100000 yuan now! If it''s not clear today, it will be 200000 tomorrow. "


    "Usury?"


    Chen Tao immediately understood that his father had to borrow usury. These bastards came to collect money. However, this usury is more terrible than the black hearted donkey rolling, snowballing with the interest of ten times the principal.


    "Ah? 100000 yuan? That''s not what your boss told me at the time! "


    Chen Cheng Cheng''s face turned red and his fingers trembled.


    "Hey, hey! Old man, stop talking nonsense and pay back the money quickly. Our boss is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. He has lent you money to help you and cure your wife. It''s already kind to you. If he doesn''t pay today, he will bear the consequences! "


    The youth at the head vomited the cigarette end in his mouth on the ground and said with a sneer: "old man, don''t blame me for not reminding you that those who don''t pay back the money owed to our boss don''t come to a good end. Give the money quickly! Otherwise, we won''t be polite. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I really don''t have any money now! That''s not what your boss told me at that time! "


    Chen honest want to cry without tears, obviously is in the trap of others, on the routine loan when.


    "No money? Old man, are you playing with us? "


    Huang Mao immediately strode over, with a sinister smile on his face, and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t have money, then you have to use what to mortgage!"


    Chen Tao glanced at these social bastards in front of him. If he hadn''t been hugged by his father, he would have done it long ago. How could he have tolerated these guys to brag in his own home.

 Chapter 10

    Bullying


    Chen Chengshi, holding the angry Chen Tao in his hands, said in a embarrassed voice: "son, don''t be impulsive, we can''t make people behind these people!"


    Chen Tao has long wanted to fight against the scoundrels who come to collect usury. However, he is stopped by Chen Chengzhen. The old man is a good man in the village all his life, and no one is willing to offend him. He is worried that Chen Tao''s youth will offend these social scoundrels and cause big trouble.


    After all, as soon as Chen Tao came back yesterday, he hit Li Ergou, a rascal. He has already got into a lot of trouble. The family got together very hard, and Yin Xia''s illness has been cured. He doesn''t want his son to get into trouble with those ruthless villains who are usurious at this time.


    Chen Chengzhen heard Huang Mao''s words and said bitterly: "what our family can mortgage has already been mortgaged in order to see a doctor for his mother! Besides, what your boss told me at that time was not the rolling usury! "


    "Old man, don''t talk nonsense! I don''t care what the boss says to you, either take money, then take things as collateral! There are only two ways. Otherwise, I''ll let your family down. "


    Huang Mao is extremely arrogant, and his steel pipe is beating on his hand.


    "Then I''ll see your boss. I''ll talk to him face to face."


    Chen Chengcheng knew that he had been cheated. These people saw that he was in urgent need and deliberately lent him usury.


    "Who the hell do you think you are? And talk to our boss. You deserve it? "


    Yellow hair disdained sneer, behind the other three people also wantonly laugh.


    At this time, Chen Meiru came out of the house with Yin Xia. The mother and daughter had heard clearly what they were shouting in the yard just now.


    As soon as Huang Mao saw Chen Meiru, he immediately looked greedily and said, "old man, do you still say there is no mortgage? I''ve come up with a mortgage for you! "


    Chen Tao immediately understood the meaning of these four social youths. From the beginning, they came for their sister Chen Meiru.


    At this moment, Chen Tao has been moved to kill, he will never let anyone hurt his family.


    The head jerk stared at Chen Meiru and said with a grin: "old man, since you don''t have money, we won''t embarrass you, but you want to mortgage your daughter to us! Let her take good care of our boss! "


    "Asshole! You are looking for death


    Chen Tao immediately became angry and clenched his fist with sharp eyes.


    "Ouch! We are so scared! Boy, if you don''t mortgage your sister to us, it''s your family who will die. "


    A young man of the society laughed wildly.


    Hearing this, Chen Meiru''s mother and daughter turned pale.


    "Meiru, help your mother in quickly!"


    Chen honestly worried that Yin Xia''s health was just getting better. If she was stimulated, she would be in trouble.


    "I''ll pay you back the money. If you dare to mess around, I''ll..."


    Before Chen''s honest words were finished, Huang Mao sneered, "old man, what do you do? Do you still want to beat us? Is it up to you? "


    "Old man, get out of my way. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Your daughter is ours!" The young man at the head spits out his cigarette butt on the ground and tramples it out. He reaches for Chen Chengzhen.


    However, the head of the hunzi''s palm has never touched Chen honest, when he started, he had been kicked out by Chen taofei.


    WOW!


    The other three bastards saw a shadow flash past them, and then came the scream. As soon as they looked back, they saw their boss collapsed on the ground like a four legged son of a bitch, convulsing all over.


    "Son, you..."


    Chen Chengzhen looks back at Chen Tao with a worried face.


    Chen Tao patted his father''s bent back and said in a soft voice: "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll be fine with you. In the past, I was not here and you were wronged. Now I''m back. From now on, no one can bully you. "


    Yin Xia and Chen Meiru''s mother and son heard the news outside and looked back quickly. Then they saw Chen Tao smiling at them. "Mom, sister, you can rest assured that nothing will happen with me."


    "Meiru, you and mom go first!"


    Chen Tao makes a wink at Chen Meiru. He doesn''t want his mother to worry.


    After that, Chen Tao has stood in front of Chen Chengzhen.


    Chen Chengjun looks at his son''s tall and strong figure. Suddenly, his eyes are hot. He is always tolerant, but he doesn''t want to hurt his wife and children.


    In the past few years when Chen Tao disappeared, Chen Chengzhen has been supporting his family and raising money for his wife to treat his illness, but it has not crushed him, because he knows very well that once


    himself falls down, the family will be over.


    Now that Chen Tao is back, he has a pillar in his family, and he can breathe a sigh of relief.The remaining three bastards were all silly when they stood in the yard. They didn''t see how Chen Tao did it just now, so their boss flew out.


    "What''s the matter? What just happened? "


    The three bastards shivered in their hearts and looked back at Chen Tao.


    "You Three fools, kill him


    At this time, the bastard who had been flying outside the hospital wall wailed in pain.


    The three scoundrels who got the instructions immediately yelled: "boy, you dare to beat our boss! Go to hell


    The three gangsters roared. Before they had time to start, they suddenly felt the hairs on their back stand up. When they subconsciously looked back, they found that Chen Tao didn''t know when he had appeared behind them.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Huang Mao screamed in the daytime like hell.


    However, the next second, Huang Mao''s spirits all came out, and there was no time to wave the steel pipe in his hand. Chen Tao had already grabbed him by the neck, and the real man was carried away.


    "You What are you doing? " Huang Mao''s voice quavered.


    In response, Chen Tao hit this guy in the back of his heart.


    Huang Mao didn''t even have time to scream, so he was shaken by Chen Tao''s arm, throwing his whole body into the air.


    At the same time, Chen Tao suddenly flew up and kicked Huang Mao''s body. He was like a scarecrow. He immediately shot out and knocked down the courtyard wall.


    And the steel pipe in Huang Mao''s hand, I don''t know when, has appeared in Chen Tao''s hand.


    The remaining two gangsters were frightened and their legs trembled. They stretched their necks, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and rushed to Chen Tao with a roar.

 Chapter 11

    Hidden danger


    whoosh!


    When the two gangsters rush up, Chen Tao moves under his feet and carries the steel pipe. It''s as fast as lightning. The steel pipe falls on the two gangsters like raindrops.


    Bang Bang


    With the scream of tearing heart and splitting lung, the two bastards were hit with big bags and bruises on their heads. They had already knelt on the ground with two plops.


    "Don''t fight, brother. Please don''t fight! We can''t stand it! "


    Being beaten by the steel pipe, these two bastards can''t stand it any more. They kneel on the ground with crying voice and cry for mercy.


    These two bastards hold their heads in their hands, and they are shaking all over. They are not afraid, but shivering in pain, and they are pumping air-conditioner.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Tao swung the steel pipe in his hand and knocked the two bastards on their heads.


    "My God! Grandfather, ancestor, please don''t fight, OK? We really can''t carry it! "


    The two bastards'' hands were full of red marks and crying in pain.


    Seeing these two bastards who were tortured and beaten by themselves, Chen Tao stopped.


    "How many people have you cheated by usury?"


    Chen Tao asked coldly, and the two bastards immediately shivered, took out the air conditioner and screamed: "grandfather, we are ordered to collect money. It''s really none of our business!"


    As soon as the steel pipe in Chen Tao''s hand rings, the two gangsters immediately hold their heads in both hands, lie on the ground and cry out, "ancestors, don''t fight. We really don''t know how many people the boss cheated! Anyway, we didn''t go to Bai''s, there are 70 or 80! "


    On hearing this, Chen Tao suddenly turned cold.


    Chen Tao knows that these usurious underground banks are all closely organized. It''s obvious that his family is not the only one who suffers. It seems that these animals have done a lot of bad things, such as breaking up other people''s families and breaking up their wives and children.


    "What do I ask and what do you answer next? If you say a wrong word, I''ll give you a pipe. Do you understand?"


    Chen Tao pointed at the two bastards with the steel tube in his hand. They immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and cried out in a hurry: "understand, ancestor, we understand!"


    Chen Tao said slowly, "who is your boss? Where does he live? Where is the underground bank? "


    When they heard Chen Tao''s words, the two men trembled. They first looked at each other, and then said: "our boss is called brother Biao. He has a villa in the town, which is easy to find. The underground bank is in the courtyard of the villa!"


    These two bastards have been beaten and scared. When they face Chen Tao, they dare not hide anything and tell them what they all know.


    "From now on, you two slap each other, the louder the better. No one can stop without my command! Start


    When Chen Tao gave the order, the two bastards clenched their teeth and began to beat each other.


    Pa pa


    Loud slap one after another, more and more fierce, the voice is also more and more loud. Chen Chengzhen was stunned by this scene. Looking at Chen Tao, he cried in a trembling voice: "son, this..."


    "Dad! It''s all right! "


    Chen Tao patted his father on the shoulder and said, "Dad, from now on, we can''t continue to swallow our anger, because your son is back, and no one can bully my family!"


    "Dad knows, you''re a good boy! But if you do this, you will have trouble. Just a Li Er Gou is enough trouble. Now Alas! It''s all my fault that I didn''t have the ability. At the beginning, I believed the man''s words easily, so I brought in the usurer. "


    Chen honest face of guilt, or worry about Chen Tao do so, will cause trouble to the family.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Believe me, I have my own sense of propriety. I will solve these problems completely. Don''t worry about it."


    Chen Tao doesn''t want his father to worry. After all, the old man has worked hard all his life. It''s time for him to be filial.


    Chen Tao accompanies his father into the house. Mother Yin Xia and sister Chen Meiru immediately stand up. When they see that father and son are OK, they take a breath.


    Yin Xia''s face regained some color of blood. She came quickly, took Chen Tao''s hand, and asked nervously, "son, those people outside?"


    Chen Tao didn''t want his mother to worry, and even less did he want these worries to affect her physical recovery, so he said with a smile, "Mom, it''s OK. I''ll take care of it."


    "Ma! Don''t think about it any more. The most important thing for you now is to recover well, which is better than anything else. "


    Chen Tao will boil good tonic, let sister side, "Mom, you drink the medicine first, the rest of the matter, let me deal with!"


    Yin Xia looked at her son''s expectant eyes, nodded and drank all the medicine.


    After Yin Xia finished her medicine, Chen Tao asked her father and sister to accompany her to dinner, and he returned to the yard.


    Seeing that the two bastards were still smoking each other, he came over and cried, "OK! Take out all the money and repair the courtyard wall, and you can go away! "When they heard Chen Tao''s words, they immediately sat down on the ground, panting, and their heads swelled like pigs'' heads.


    Then, the four bastards handed in all the money they had collected from usury, and repaired all the collapsed walls of Chen Tao''s house. Then they escaped like an amnesty.


    Looking at the back of the four scoundrels who are collecting usury, Chen Tao grabs the money in his hand. His eyes suddenly become distant. He says to himself in a deep voice: "the problem of usury must be solved completely. You can''t let puma, a scum, find trouble at home again. It''s the best choice to suffer forever."


    For the safety of his family, Chen Tao thought about going to town tonight.


    Find out the culprit of usury and eliminate this hidden danger.


    After the four gangsters left, Chen Tao went back to the house. After a simple meal, he arranged for his mother to do some recovery exercises, and then gave her acupuncture treatment. Then he went out to the west of the village.


    Now, Chen Tao has taken back Li Ergou''s four acre lease. He can''t wait to go to the field to check it. If the rare medicinal materials brought back from the cultivation world in the storage ring can be planted successfully, it can not only cure his mother''s disease, activate the Xuantian medical Canon in his body, but also cure more people. Of course, it can also help him With those rare herbs to earn money, let the family life better. As soon as he thought of this, Chen Tao felt excited and prepared to plant precious medicinal materials in the realm of cultivation, so as to restore his proud cultivation speed as a medical immortal in the realm of cultivation.

 Chapter 12

    It doesn''t help.


    in the west entrance of Jiulong village, it''s the most fertile and flat land in the village. It''s relying on this land to support several generations of people in Jiulong village, but now all the land here is occupied by Li Ergou.


    The reservoir is located in the upper reaches of Jiulong village. After the river flowing through the village was intercepted by the reservoir, there was not much water to use. Li Ergou also controlled the irrigation water way at the west entrance of the village. He used this to force the villagers to rent the good land to themselves. Of course, it was almost like giving it to him for nothing, because the rent was very low.


    At this time, a dozen people were under the command of a bald middle-aged man, completely cutting off the irrigation water of Chen Tao''s four acres of fertile farmland.


    "You guys, hurry up and be quick. Cut off all the waterways of these acres of Chen''s land for me, and don''t leave a gap for him!"


    Balding middle-aged man, with a cigarette in his mouth, stood on the ridge of the field, stretched out his hand to command and let the people under him hurry up.


    Soon, Chen Tao''s irrigation of these acres of good farmland was completely blocked.


    "Brother Zhang, the water has been cut off in those acres of Chen''s house."


    shouted a result of carrying a shovel.


    The bald middle-aged man glanced, nodded and said, "if you dare to offend brother dog, the disaster is still behind you."


    "Brother Zhang is right! Chen Tao went outside for a few days, but he didn''t know the heaven was high and the earth was thick. He not only let brother Gou eat cow dung, but also beat him... "


    Before his words were finished, he was slapped on his head by the middle-aged man, "he Tiezhu, you want to die? No one is allowed to talk about brother Gou''s eating cow dung, and no one is allowed to know. This is brother Gou''s taboo. "


    The younger brother quickly looked frightened and cried: "brother Zhang, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more!"


    Bald middle-aged male brother Zhang waved his hand, deliberately lowered his voice and whispered: "boy, brother dog is going to find his elder brother in the town now. By then, Chen''s family will be dead! They''re going to come to a terrible end. "


    The little brother''s face was puzzled. He could not help scratching his head and whispered, "brother Zhang, why do we break Chen''s sleep for a few acres?"


    Brother Zhang took a puff of his cigarette and slapped the little brother with his hand. "You''re so stupid. Of course, it''s brother Gou''s plan. When the time comes, Chen''s family will cry. I''m afraid they won''t have any tears!"


    "High! It''s really high, or brother Zhang, you have a unique vision! "


    Little brother flattered, brother Zhang''s expression of acceptance, patted, little brother''s shoulder, said with a smile: "boy, you will soon understand how miserable it will be to fight with brother dog!"


    At this time, another little brother ran over and called, "brother Zhang, it''s all done!"


    "Good! Let''s go


    Brother Zhang immediately waved his hand and planned to take the people under his hand to leave. Unexpectedly, after just two steps, his younger brother immediately pointed to a slender figure on the opposite hill and exclaimed excitedly: "brother Zhang, look, isn''t that Qin Yan?"


    "Well? It seems so! "


    Brother Zhang stopped, put out his hand to block his eyes, looked at it carefully for a while, and immediately determined that it was Qin Yan, the little widow in the village. He had been salivating for a long time.


    "Brother Zhang, that little widow of Qin Yan is a watery cabbage, just like a ripe peach, waiting for you to pick it!"

 Chapter 13

    Shaking


    at this time, Chen Tao is taking a shortcut to the fertile farmland at the west entrance of the village. He knows that he can see the fertile farmland on the riverbed after crossing the mountain ahead.


    "Those precious herbs in Xiuzhen world all have extraordinary spiritual power. If they can be planted successfully, they will surely make mother''s body recover completely."


    Chen Tao rubs the storage ring on his finger. He can''t help looking forward to it. At the same time, he is worried. He can''t wait to verify his guess and idea.


    However, when Chen Tao was on the way, when he looked up, he saw a dozen people lying in the grass on the edge of the mountain. They seemed to stretch their necks. They seemed to be looking at something interesting, or they were not laughing.


    "What are these people looking at? So interesting? "


    When Chen Tao was curious, he suddenly heard a woman''s scream from the mountain above: "help! Let go of me! You bastard


    "Oh! You bitch, how dare you bite me


    Then there was a man''s furious roar.


    Why? How could that woman''s voice be familiar just now?


    Chen Tao was shocked and couldn''t remember for a moment. However, he immediately rushed to the place where the voice came from.


    Brother Zhang was bitten by Qin Yan, who was in a hurry. He could only let Qin Yan go. He shook his hand in pain, with a fierce expression on his face. He raised his hand to beat Qin Yan.


    However, the next second, brother Zhang''s hand in mid air has been firmly held by his big hand, and it''s hard to shake any more.


    Qin Yan was so scared that she didn''t know how to avoid. She closed her eyes and waited for the slap to fall. But she didn''t expect to wait for a long time and didn''t feel it. So when she subconsciously opened her eyes, she saw a tall and thick figure in front of her.


    Qin Yan didn''t have time to think about it. Brother Zhang, who was so angry, suddenly roared and cried out: "Chen Tao! Why are you


    Brother Zhang was originally from Jiulong village. Later, with some money in his family, he bought a house in the town and moved to live in it. However, Chen Tao grew up in the village when he was a child. Although Chen Tao had been missing for three years, he recognized him as soon as he met him.


    "Yes! It''s me


    Chen Tao grabs brother Zhang''s hand without expression.


    "Hey! I''ve heard that you''ve come back, beaten brother Gou and robbed the rent slip of the village. You''re really good at it. You''re very powerful! "


    Brother Zhang''s wrist was pinched by Chen Tao, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    "Brother Zhang, you''re a bully. You''re good at being a dog!"


    Chen Tao''s indifference made his voice cold.


    "Well! Chen Tao, don''t mind your own business. Soon your old Chen family will be in a bad state. Don''t think that your baby has been out for a few days, and when you come back, you won''t know that heaven is high and earth is good. If you offend Li Ergou, you won''t be far away from death. "


    Brother Zhang broke free, but his wrist was like a pair of pliers, hard to shake.


    "So you are Li Ergou''s dog leg! What a dog can''t get rid of eating shit


    Chen Tao sneered, his face full of disdain.

 Chapter 14

    Full of vitality


    when Zhang Gedun was stiff in the same place, he was carrying a hoe, and he was in pain when he plugged in the electricity.


    "Chen Tao, you have seed, you are cruel, you wait for me!"


    Brother Zhang gritted his teeth and screamed angrily, holding his body to leave. Unexpectedly, Qin Yan whispered: "my hoe..."


    Chen Tao knows how important farm tools are to the people in the village. Qin Yan''s life in her mother-in-law''s house was not easy. If she didn''t have a hoe, she would be beaten and scolded by her mother-in-law when she went home.


    "You can go! The hoe must stay


    Chen Tao said faintly, but brother Zhang had a feeling that he wanted to kill people. He was almost angry. He had the hoe on his body. Now it was bloody and painful, but Chen Tao asked him to leave the hoe.


    "You..."


    Brother Zhang''s face couldn''t help but twitch a few times. The corners of his mouth twitched violently. Half of his body was soaked with blood.


    "Hurry up, don''t dally, I don''t have time, and I''m not in the mood to spend time with you!"


    Chen Tao''s eyes stare at brother Zhang, making him fall into the ice.


    No way, brother Zhang could only gnash his teeth and yell at his subordinates: "are you dead or not? Don''t die, come here quickly, and pull out the hoe on my back! "


    Brother Zhang''s younger brother climbed up and ran to brother Zhang''s back with a disheartened face. He rashly stretched out his hands and picked out the hoe on brother Zhang''s back without any preparation.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed out!


    The hoe on brother Zhang''s back. When the hoe was pulled out, this guy almost gasped in pain and fell on the ground with a plop, with blood gushing from his back.


    "Brother Zhang, how are you?"


    The little brother rushed to carry brother Zhang up, and then pressed the wound behind brother Zhang with his coat.


    "Damn, you want to kill me!"


    Brother Zhang''s face was fierce and he gritted his teeth and yelled.


    So brother Zhang longed to grow wings and flew away from this place.


    However, Chen Tao did not intend to let him go, because Chen Tao had found that the irrigation water of his family''s several acres of good farmland was blocked. "Brother Zhang, did you lead people to block the waterway of my good farmland? I''ll trouble your men to dredge it for me. If these acres of good land are blocked again, you''ll be full of things. "


    Chen Tao said lightly, brother Zhang''s teeth are almost broken, and his face is full of ferocious expression.


    "Are you all dead or not? If you''re not dead, clear the water, damn you


    With brother Zhang''s roar, those mud covered men ran down the mountain and toward the river bed.


    Next, while bleeding, brother Zhang looked at his men and dredged the irrigation water.


    "Chen Tao, are you satisfied now?"


    Seeing that his subordinates had finished their work, brother Zhang said something pale because he lost too much blood. "Go away! Remember what I said


    Chen Tao glanced at brother Zhang. He was immediately supported by his own men and ran down like a fugitive.


    But the next second, brother Zhang and his men rolled down the slope.


    When brother Zhang rolled all the way to the ground, he stood up with his head full of mud. He raised his neck and cried to Chen Tao, "wait for me! Sometimes you cry! "


    "If you have any shady moves, just use them to the end!"


    Chen Tao watched brother Zhang and his group leave in a mess and turned around to leave.


    "Alas! Wait a minute


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yan stopped Chen Tao behind him, and said in a slightly uneasy voice, "are you Uncle Chen''s missing son? We''ve seen it before! "


    "I haven''t been back for years! No impression


    Chen Tao doesn''t have the heart to talk with Qin Yan. He just wants to plant rare medicinal materials in his own fertile field.


    "Thank you for today! But for you... "


    Qin Yan has a pair of clear eyes and looks at Chen Tao quietly.


    "Go back quickly! It''s not safe to do farm work alone in the future! "


    When Chen Tao left this sentence, Qin Yan looked up and the figure had disappeared from her.


    Qin Yan caught up with the edge of the mountain, and saw that Chen Tao had run down the hillside quickly.


    Looking at Chen Tao''s farther and farther away figure, Qin Yan''s eyes flicker. This man who suddenly appeared three years after he disappeared has caused an uproar in Jiulong village. Almost every family is talking about him.


    It seems that the rumor is true. Chen Tao really dares to fight against Li Ergou''s bullying and this unfair fate.


    At the moment when Chen Tao appeared, Qin Yan, a woman with a miserable life, seemed to see a ray of hope.


    Since Qin Yan got married, she has not had a good day. She gets up in the morning and gets up in the dark every day, farming land, raising cattle and pigs, cooking and washing clothes for her idle father-in-law, and accepting their white eyes and beating and scolding.Several times, she wanted to die, but she thought of her old parents. After all, she couldn''t get rid of the newcomer.


    "But what about me? What should I do in the future? "


    When Qin Yan thought of this, she suddenly sighed. Her heart was full of mixed feelings. She was still young. Did she really want to endure humiliation and be slaughtered all her life?


    Thinking wildly in her heart, Qin Yan goes to pick up the hoe, takes a look at Chen Tao who has arrived at the river bed, and turns to walk home with a heavy heart.


    At the moment, Chen Tao has been to his own good field, now the wheat harvest is not long, the ground is empty, just can let him enjoy.


    During his one hundred years in the world of cultivation, Chen Tao practiced Taoism and medicine with Qingxuan medical God. He also learned to plant almost all kinds of medicinal materials and refine pills.


    Therefore, Chen Tao knows how to cultivate a rare herb in xiuzhenjie. However, he is worried that the spiritual power on earth is scarce. Even if the herb in xiuzhenjie is planted successfully, it may not have that powerful effect. "Regardless of these, try to see if the herbs of Xiuzhen kingdom can survive on the earth!"


    Chen Tao threw away his thoughts and immediately took out a blood red ambergris from the storage ring on his finger.


    This ambergris has only two leaves, glittering with brilliant brilliance and vigorous roots. It is not an ordinary product at first sight.


    Ambergris can wash the bones of human body, develop pure blood, and is most effective for mother''s disease.


    A few years before Chen Tao entered the earth, he soaked all the herbs that he had brought from the Xiuzhen world in the storage ring in the holy spring he got from Xiuzhen world, so these herbs still look full of vitality.

 Chapter 15

    People with ulterior motives


    at this moment, Chen Tao is holding the less than inch ambergris in his hand. The two blood red leaves are shining with strange luster, and they are full of vitality, which is particularly eye-catching. At first sight, they are not ordinary products.


    Chen Tao carefully holds the slender and tender rhizome of ambergris, holding it slowly into his own field, ready to start planting.


    "You herbs are all elixirs from the cultivation world. Don''t let me down!"


    Chen Tao thought in his heart, carefully planed a pit on the ground with his hand, then carefully put ambergris in it, and then buried it in the soil.


    "One plant of ambergris is not enough for experiment. Plant more herbs of xiuzhenjie to see if these elixirs of xiuzhenjie can adapt to the living environment of the earth."


    Chen Tao took out some miraculous drugs from the storage ring on his finger. He planned to plant more plants. First, he would test them and observe the growth of herbs. After he had a thorough grasp of the cultivation of miraculous drugs on the earth, he would cultivate them on a large scale.


    The earth''s aura is so thin that it can''t be compared with the real world of cultivation. However, Chen Tao is confident that he can successfully plant these elixirs.


    Next, Chen Tao planted more than a dozen kinds of elixirs in his field, irrigated and fertilized them, worried about animals stealing at night, and took some protective measures.


    Looking at the more than a dozen plants in the field that can completely recover the mother''s body, Chen Tao''s face appeared a touch of knowing smile.


    "The first step of re cultivation on earth has been taken."


    Chen Tao has a burning passion in his heart. If he can activate the Xuantian medical Canon in his body and make his cultivation reach the speed of the cultivation world, he must return to the cultivation in the peak period of quasi God.


    "My current cultivation is just the state of human cultivation. I have to find a way to quickly improve my cultivation. Otherwise, if I meet the experts of the hermit Sect on earth, I will be in trouble."


    Chen Tao doesn''t make trouble for himself blindly without a plan. He knows that today''s cultivation is OK to cope with the present situation. However, once there are people from the hermit sect, it''s hard to say. Now my mother''s illness is under control. The most urgent thing is to find a way to improve her cultivation.


    Chen Tao''s eyes scan the newly planted elixirs. They have not yet grown up and their efficacy has not reached the peak. It seems that he can only go to the deep mountains and forests behind Jiulong village to find herbs for his own cultivation and spiritual power.


    At last, Chen Tao glanced at the elixir in the field and turned to go home.


    However, not long after Chen Tao left, a furtive figure emerged from the reeds along the river. He saw all the things that Chen Tao had just planted.


    After confirming Chen Tao''s departure, the figure quietly sneaks to Chen Tao''s field and stares at the elixirs that Chen Tao has just planted. He looks puzzled and says, "who is Chen Tao? What happened three years after he disappeared? "


    After observing for a while, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call, "boss, I''ve been following Chen Tao, right! He hasn''t found out yet, and I haven''t found out that he has any powerful helpers. However, he planted some strange plants in the field he robbed. I don''t know them. I''ve already taken photos. "


    After hanging up the phone, the figure quickly disappeared in the reeds of the river bed.


    When Chen Tao returns home, Yin Xia and Chen Meiru are chatting happily. Chen Chengzhen is weaving baskets. They are made to order and can earn a lot of money. "Aung, what are you talking about with Meiru? So happy? "


    As soon as Chen Tao came in, Chen Meiru immediately brought him a glass of water and said, "brother, are you tired? Drink some water


    Chen Tao fondly touched Chen Meiru''s head, took the cup and drank it down with a smile on his face.


    Yin Xia obviously recovered a lot, the whole person also spirit a lot, said with a smile: "son, I just and Meiru said, you come back, our family life will be much better in the future."


    "She said it! Brother, when you come back, we don''t worry about being bullied any more. "


    Chen Meiru a pair of beautiful smart eyes in the blink, holding his arm, smile.


    "Aung, little sister, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone hurt you in the future."


    Chen Tao said with a firm face, now that he is back, what he has to do is to protect his relatives from being bullied.


    "Aung, how do you feel? I''ll give you a massage, it''s good for your recovery! "


    Chen Tao walks over and sits beside Yin Xia.


    "Silly boy! I feel better now than when I didn''t get sick. You''ve never stopped running around. Sit down and have a rest. Let me see you in my mother''s favor. You don''t want to die for the past three years. "


    Yin Xia reaches out her hand to greet Chen Tao. He goes over obediently and sits beside her.


    Yin Xia looks at Chen Tao, her eyes are slightly red, she reaches out her hand to touch his cheek, and her tears almost come down again."Aung, I''m fine now? You can''t cry. It''s bad for your health. I''m safe and sound now. You should be happy! "


    Chen Tao began to massage Yin Xia with the massage method in Xuantian medical code, and said with a smile.


    Insidious wiped canthus of an eye, nodded, say: "what you say is right, I should be happy!"


    When Chen Tao saw her happy smile, he could only smile so easily in front of his parents.


    Chen Tao massages Yin Xia''s hands and feet, which helps her body''s blood circulation and expels toxins from her body as soon as possible.


    Chen Chengzhen, who is sitting on a small bench in the yard, sees a happy family reunion. His face is full of vicissitudes, showing a long lost smile.


    Chen Tao gave her a massage for half an hour and then asked her to get up and exercise. He also went to the back of the kitchen and planned to torment the herbs picked from the back mountain of the village to help his mother.


    Every time I decoct medicine for my mother, Chen Tao does it himself, because only he can master the heat just right and give full play to the efficacy.


    However, the last herbs picked last time have been used by Chen Tao just now. Because the herbs on the earth are not as effective as xiuzhenjie, the amount of herbs consumed each time is relatively large.


    "It seems that I have to go to Houshan to collect herbs in the afternoon!"


    Looking at the empty bamboo basket, Chen Tao decides to have lunch and go to the back mountain of the village again. After all, my mother''s health is the key moment for her recovery, and tonic is absolutely indispensable.

 Chapter 16

    The hermit sect


    Chen Tao brings out the medicine soup and serves on her mother. Chen Meiru, the younger sister, has already prepared the meal for the family.


    Although the food on the table is simple and not rich, it is especially sweet and delicious for the whole family.


    In Chen Tao''s opinion, as long as a family can sit together peacefully, it is a great happiness.


    After dinner, Chen Tao calls his father Chen Chengshi outside and gives him all the money he asked from Li Ergou yesterday.


    Chen Chengzhen naturally refused to take it. He looked at his son and said with a smile, "son, you just came back when you need money. Take it. Now that your mother''s illness has something to look forward to, I can earn money, you don''t have to give it to me!"


    Chen Tao just pressed his father''s hand and said, "Dad, take the money first. We will never be short of money in the future. Believe me!"


    "Silly boy! Of course I believe you. You are my son. I don''t believe you. Who do you believe? Take the money


    Chen Chengzhen still refuses to take it. He is worried that Chen Tao has offended such rascals as Li Ergou and Biao Ge. Once the other party comes to him, he can''t run away without money.


    "Dad! Don''t worry about the money! My mother''s condition is just stable. She needs to eat more nutritious food to make her healthy. I''ve been away from home for three years, which has wronged you. Now that I''m back, it''s natural for me to let you and my mother have a good life. "


    When Chen Tao said this, Chen Cheng took a subconscious look at the boss sitting under the eaves, hesitated for a moment, and had to collect the money.


    Chen Tao settled his family, took the bamboo basket on his back and went to the back mountain of Jiulong village.


    At this moment, in the dense forest of the back hill of Jiulong village, the danger is all around, and the murderous atmosphere is full of.


    Shua Shua


    A slender figure, quickly put aside the luxuriant shrubs in front of her, and ran quickly under the forest. She looked flustered and panted. While running, she turned her head and looked back nervously. She did not dare to stay for half a moment.


    This is a woman with beautiful cheeks and perfect figure, who has been injured in many parts of her arm and back. She doesn''t care to deal with the wound and runs forward desperately.


    "Gaga..."


    All of a sudden, the dense forest flew out a scream, which was also mixed with a harsh voice, "tantaiyue, you can''t escape, you''d better come back with me!"


    Tantaiyue, who was moving rapidly in the jungle, changed her face when she heard this strange cry. She bit her silver teeth. She was flustered and said to herself in a trembling voice: "the elder of leijiabao?"


    At the next moment, tantaiyue saw that three figures had appeared in the dense forest more than ten feet away from her. They were jumping towards her quickly.


    "Tantaiyue, you are now difficult to fly, you''d better stay!"


    The trees above shake for a while, only a thin figure wrapped in a black robe, like a quick and sensitive figure to the ape, moving fast on the treetop, has locked the moon below.


    Dantaiyue dare not have the slightest stagnation at the foot, she clenched her teeth and ran desperately.


    Dantaiyue''s figure flashed by, blood dripping on the leaves on both sides, it was particularly red. As soon as he saw the blood of tantaiyue, the guy wrapped in the dark shadow on the top of the tree made a strange cry of jiejie in his mouth, "fragrant blood!"


    Whoosh


    The next second, the three figures behind them shook their hands, and the sound of breaking through the air came. They saw three bat shaped darts cutting the leaves and branches they met, carrying a fierce murderous spirit, and heading straight for the moon.


    Tantaiyue felt a murderous air coming from behind her back. She could not look back. Her figure turned. Her feet were suddenly on the ground. Her whole body soared up in the air. Her feet slanted on the tree nearby, and she immediately bounced out.


    Bang Bang


    Three fierce bat like darts rushed by, nailed straight to the tree that had just been touched by tantaiyue''s toes, and went directly into the trunk.


    Dan Taiyue had just escaped the three darts. As soon as she landed, she staggered back a few steps. Her face turned pale. It was obvious that she was not strong enough. After all, after a long-distance attack and being injured, it was not easy for her to escape the darts.


    "Hey! This girl is really a bit of a Taoist. She is underestimated! "


    A middle-aged man after him was surprised, his face became sharp, and a bloody smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well! Do you think she''s a normal woman? She''s the proud girl of the Wuyin gate. Otherwise, the company commander would not have gone out to chase him personally. With the three of us, even the strong people in the condensate realm can stay


    Running in the middle is a sallow complexion, thin man, his figure erratic, obviously far faster than the other two.


    "Hey, hey! I don''t care if she is the best girl in the Wuyin gate. Since she has broken our good deeds, let her stay. I haven''t enjoyed such a beautiful woman for a long time. If I can catch her and play with her and turn her cultivation into mine, wouldn''t it be a good thing to have the best of both worlds? "One with a gold chain around his neck, wearing a non mainstream T-shirt and a thin iron tube on his arm, grinning wildly, staring at tantaiyue, like a poisonous snake staring at its prey.


    "Anyway! "This woman must not let her go back alive, or it will cause a lot of resistance to our next plan."


    The middle-aged man, with a sallow complexion, is obviously wise and resourceful. He is worried that the other two guys will despise bad things. If Dan Taiyue runs away, he will be in great trouble.


    "Tantaiyue, you can''t escape. You''d better stop and let me comfort you!"


    The voice of bareheaded and cheap smile came, which made the running tantaiyue unstable and clenched her teeth.


    Although tantaiyue is very fast, she is still slowly approaching by the three people behind her. She is not lightly injured. She is bleeding and has to run for her life. She also has to be on guard against the sneak attack of the three people behind her.


    Just a few hours ago, Dan Taiyue, who went down the mountain to experience with the people of the sect, accidentally ran into the people of leijiabao and killed the disciples of Xiuzhen sect. He didn''t want to be found by the other party. After a fight, he was outnumbered and the three people had to run for their lives separately. Now, the other brother Jiang''s disciples have been poisoned, and only Dan Taiyue is left.


    "Do I really want to die here?" Tan Taiyue was filled with grief and indignation in her heart. She thought about the countermeasures quickly in her mind. Her physical strength and cultivation were all passing quickly. If she went on like this, she would fall into the hands of those behind her sooner or later.

 Chapter 17

    Unfathomable


    whoosh


    Several figures move quickly, and the three people behind them have stopped tantaiyue.


    The main reason is that Tan Taiyue''s physical strength is seriously overdrawn at this moment, and his cultivation is damaged, and he is injured again. He wants to escape the pursuit, unless a miracle happens.


    "Gaga..."


    The strange cry sounded above her head. Tantaiyue stopped, slightly arched and dignified. She held a simple weapon in her hand and was ready to fight with her life at any time.


    Dan Taiyue looked up at the figure wrapped in the black robe on the top of the tree, gritted her teeth and said, "I can''t imagine that someone in the hall of leijiabao practiced the blood devil skill, and did those shameless things behind his back. It''s really shameless."


    "Gaga Little girl, what do you know? Those so-called respectable families, which family is not a river of blood, no dirty things? It''s just that you don''t know. Your blood is the purest I''ve ever seen. It can be a good cauldron for me. It''s not in vain for me to go down the mountain this time! "


    The elder of leijiabao hiding in the black robe showed a pale face, and his eyes were bloody and cruel, just like a poisonous snake winding around a tree and spitting blood letter.


    Facing the four powerful enemies, Dan Taiyue clenched her teeth and cried in a cold voice: "old monster, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed."


    "Tantaiyue, you have no way to go now. Let''s go!"


    The weak man in the middle frowns and stares at tantaiyue.


    "Dream! As long as I have a breath! The scandals you''ve done in Lei''s castle will surely come to light in the world. "


    Dan Taiyue gnaws her teeth and stares at the three people on the opposite side as if facing the enemy.


    "Tut tut! Little girl, I said you don''t struggle, even if you go out alive, what can you do? Who will believe what you say? Why don''t you let me have a good taste of the charm of the proud woman in Wuyin gate first! "


    Dai jinlianzi''s bareheaded expression is disgusting. His small eyes are staring at tantaiyue.


    "Shameless!"


    Dan Taiyue''s face is livid with anger. She holds the sharp weapon in her hand. She has prepared for the worst.


    The rough man on the other side hugged him in both hands and said in a deep voice, "it''s better to be early than late, so as not to have too many dreams at night, and it''s not good to save others from trouble."


    At this time, the bald head suddenly stepped out and yelled at the elder on the treetop: "elder, this girl should be handed over to me to clean up. I like to see the high cold goddess howl and scream at this point most!"


    "Gaga Then, however, don''t kill her, or her blood won''t be fresh. "


    Leijiabao''s hermit elder, with a good identity, gave a strange smile, but happily watched the crowd.


    "Thank you, elder Cheng Quan. Let me have a good play with this prey!"


    With a sneer, he rubbed his hands and stared at tantaiyue. He said with a sneer, "tantaiyue, you will soon be my prisoner. If you are good enough to arrest now, you can suffer less."


    "Well! You scum of the cultivation world, stop talking nonsense and do it


    Tan Taiyue is proud of her dignity and can''t stand such an insult. She would rather fight until she has only one last breath left.

 Chapter 18

    Surprise attack


    although dantaiyue is besieged and in danger, Chen Tao doesn''t act rashly, because he has to think of a panacea. After all, these four people are all practitioners of truth and have great strength. If he acts rashly, he will not be able to save dantaiyue, and he will probably take his own life.


    In the past three years, Chen Tao''s character and temperament have changed a lot. He is not the hot-blooded boy who only knew how to rush forward.


    Chen Tao knows very well that the only way to survive is to pay the least price in exchange for the greatest benefit.


    It seems that Shifu is right. There are many hermits on the earth. There may even be real strong practitioners. It is said that there are also some strong practitioners hidden on the earth.


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that he would meet the earth''s cultivator so soon.


    "If my cultivation doesn''t fall from the quasi divine realm, I can destroy these practitioners by raising my hand. Unfortunately, now my cultivation has fallen to the realm of Ning Li. I have to be cautious in the face of four powerful enemies."


    Chen Tao Heart Belly Fei some, eyes have been staring at the front of the movement.


    Chen Tao sees that Taiyue has been subdued. He knows that he has to do it. If he does it again, it will be too late.


    Of course, Chen Tao, hiding in the dark, has been observing the every move of these people, and he already has a worry in his heart.


    "I don''t care so much, I have to take a chance!"


    Chen Tao clenched his teeth, his eyes glittering, holding a very thin silver needle in his hand, quietly running the real Qi in his body, reaching the peak state.


    The next second, Chen Tao''s figure turned into a streamer, flashed out of the grass from afar, and went straight to the bare head carrying the dantaiyue.


    Other people on the scene did not expect that they would suddenly attack even if they were hiding in the dark.


    When the weak middle-aged and rough man found Chen Tao''s figure and wanted to remind him of his bald head, it was obviously too late.


    However, bareheaded is not an ordinary person. At the moment of Chen Tao''s appearance, he also realized the danger, "where are the thieves who dare to do evil to Laozi?"


    His bald head was shocked and angry. At the same time, his arm moved, and the slender steel needle in the iron pipe on his arm shot out and went straight to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s figure is as fast as lightning. As soon as he rushes by, his figure twists and turns slightly, avoiding the attack of bald head. It is in this gap that Chen Tao has appeared in front of bald head. The silver needle in the gap between his fingers suddenly passes in front of bald head, and Chen Tao''s vicious other hand has snatched the dantaiyue carried on bald head''s shoulder,, Under the armpit.


    At the same time, Chen Tao kicked his bald head, and with this power, let his figure eject quickly in the same direction.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Chen Tao suddenly made a move without warning, as fast as lightning. He not only successfully attacked the bald head, but also rescued Dan Taiyue.


    Seeing this, the weak man and the rough man on the other side rushed over. By the time Chen Tao came, he had already disappeared in the dense trees with Dan Taiyue.


    "How could it be?"


    Two people rushed to the bald side, watching Chen Tao save Dan Taiyue, heart surprised and angry.


    "Bold thief!" The black robed man on the treetop also roared angrily, obviously angered by the sudden change.


    "Who saved tantaiyue?"


    The weak man gnashed his teeth and cried. He didn''t expect that someone would rescue Dan Taiyue under their eyes, but they didn''t even notice.


    "Kaka..."


    At this time, standing in place of bald throat suddenly issued a strange cry.


    The next moment, there was a long and thin hole in his neck, and the blood spattered out instantly. Realizing the pain, the bald head quickly stretched out his hands to cover his neck, but it didn''t help at all. Although the hole in his neck was long and thin, it was very deep, and before that, he didn''t notice it, and there was no pain until he reacted When I came, it was too late.


    Poof, poof!


    The blood splashed out along the crack of bare head''s fingers and sprayed into the air, just like the blood rain, falling down.


    "Cough How fast


    His bald eyes suddenly glared out, and his eyes became blood red. His face was ferocious. He never thought that he was so close to death.


    Plop!


    Bareheaded kneeling on the ground, struggling in pain, has died in an instant.


    Next to the frail men and rough man, helplessly watching bald death in front of them and powerless.


    "It''s a fierce method. It''s a steady, accurate and ruthless blow. There''s no sign of it. It''s unexpected. When it''s successful, it immediately retreats. It seems that we''ve met a tough practitioner."


    The weak man stared at the direction where Chen Tao had just disappeared and bit his teeth.The rough man glanced at the dead bald head, without the slightest sympathy and sadness, but with a look of disdain and indifference, sneered: "bald head is too arrogant, death is not unjust, it seems that the man has been hiding around for a long time, he is very clear about his strengths and weaknesses."


    "Gaga I have some ability to avoid my exploration


    The black robed man on the treetop gave a strange cry, and his evil eyes were searching for Chen Tao''s whereabouts, "find him!"


    The weak man and the rough man nodded, and they separated and groped for the past in the direction of Chen Tao''s disappearance.


    Chen Tao''s success in killing bald head and rescuing tantaiyue was accomplished in an instant, with both luck and ingenuity.


    After Chen Tao got hold of it, he rushed into the jungle with Dan Taiyue in his hand. He quickly flashed his figure, changed several positions, and finally hid himself in the back of a branch of a tree.


    Dan Taiyue thought that she would die. She didn''t have any hope, but she didn''t expect Chen Tao to come out and save her.


    At the moment, tantaiyue is caught in the armpit by Chen Tao, and her body is hanging in the air. She can only look up desperately to see Chen Tao''s face.


    However, Chen Tao once again coerced Dan Taiyue to shift her position. She didn''t see Chen Tao''s face clearly at all.


    Finally, Chen Tao finds a relatively safe place and hides it. He carefully turns his head to look behind him, and then puts down Dan Taiyue. Tan Taiyue saw Chen Tao for the first time. When she wanted to speak, she was directly covered by Chen Tao and made a silent gesture.


    Dan Taiyue doesn''t know whether Chen Tao is a friend or an enemy. She has a lot of doubts in her heart and can''t speak. She stares at Chen Tao with a pair of innocent big eyes.

 Chapter 19

    When Chen Tao was sure that Taiyue would not shout, she slowly released her mouth.


    Chen Tao takes a deep breath, makes a gesture, and then nods.


    Just now, when tantaiyue was chased and killed by the people of leijiabao, Chen Tao looked in his eyes. Then his finger moved slightly and a silver needle appeared.


    Dan Taiyue looks surprised. The boss with eyes staring thinks that Chen Tao is going to do harm to himself.


    However, the next second, Chen Tao''s fingers quickly point at several big acupoints and tendons of tantaiyue. Her real Qi blocked by bareheaded is released again and begins to swim in her body.


    Dan Taiyue realized that Chen Tao didn''t mean any harm to her. She felt a little more guilty. If Chen 8''an hadn''t risked her life to rescue her just now, the consequences would have been unimaginable. I''m afraid it would have been worse than killing her.


    Dan Tai Yue West eyes staring at Chen Tao, the mind suddenly thought of the master said that a few prophecies.


    Just now, when he was on the line of life and death, Chen Tao suddenly appeared out of thin air and saved himself. Is the man in front of him the man outside Heaven as the master said?


    Without waiting for Tan Taiyue to think more, Chen Tao''s fingers move, and in the secret storage ring


    he feels out a red pill and hands it to Dan Taiyue.


    This pill is called xiaohuandan. It is the holy healing medicine that master specially made for him when he left the cultivation world.


    Xiaohuandan can not only treat trauma, but also recover the injured''s damaged cultivation in a short time.


    Now, seeing that tantaiyue is seriously injured, Chen Tao shows compassion, so he takes xiaohuandan out and hands it to her.


    In the present situation, Chen Tao is the only one to deal with the three masters of leijiabao. It is obvious that there is a lot of danger and a lot of luck. Only when Tan Taiyue recovers his strength and the two join hands, maybe they can win.


    Tan Taiyue saw the red pill handed over by Chen Tao and said in a confused voice: "what is this?"


    "The pill that can make your damaged cultivation recover immediately! It will be of great benefit to your future practice. "


    Chen Tao frowned and explained: "now, in the face of two top experts and an old monster, it''s hard for me to deal with them alone. Only when your strength recovers, we may have a World War I!"


    Dan Taiyue hesitates for a moment, but she still takes the red pill in Chen Tao''s hand. She decides to gamble. If Chen Tao wants to harm her, she won''t take the risk to save her. In short, she will get out of danger first.


    Dan Taiyue puts xiaohuandan into her mouth. When she swallows it, she suddenly feels a warm current swimming in her body and converging towards the Dantian.


    At the same time, Tan Taiyue feels that her wound is healing quickly. As a practitioner, she knows that there is a pill that can bring people back to life. But it is legendary. She didn''t expect that the pill Chen Tao gave her could make her wound recover quickly. Even the Wuyin gate didn''t have such a pill. She felt better immediately It''s amazing.


    In front of this man, for tantaiyue, it''s like the most beautiful and gorgeous color in her life, full of mystery.


    "You should seize the time to exercise your power and adjust your breath. Our time is limited. Five minutes at most, we will be discovered by the people of leijiabao."


    Chen Tao is wary of staring at the leijiabao master not far away. What he worries about most is the mysterious black robed man. If Chen Tao hadn''t cut off the breath between him and tantaiyue by special means, he couldn''t have escaped the exploration of the black robed man.


    Dantaiyue immediately closed her eyes and began to adjust her breath.


    While tantaiyue was trying to restore his accomplishments, Chen Tao quickly thought about what to do next, which was the best for him.


    After all, the three masters of leijiabao have the upper hand. Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue are both the accomplishments of Ningli realm. If they are careless, they will end up in pieces.


    "It seems that we can only take a chance!"


    Chen Tao gritted his teeth. In the face of absolute strength, everything is false. Now he is eager to improve his cultivation.


    The reason why he was able to kill bald head just now is that Chen Tao unexpectedly attacked him. Now the three masters of leijiabao are on guard. If they want to sneak attack, it''s obviously not feasible. They have to fight for strength.


    "Hoo


    Dan Taiyue slowly opens her eyes, opens her lips, spits out a bit of turbid Qi, and puts her hands away. Obviously, her strength has recovered.


    "What kind of pills are you going to give me? How could it be so effective? "


    Dan Taiyue can''t bear to be curious and asks.


    Chen Tao didn''t have the heart to talk to tan Taiyue about this. He said solemnly: "now is not the time to say this. What you should care about is how we live. This is the top priority."


    Dan Taiyue then realized that she was a little forgetful. She nodded and said, "if there are only weak men and rough men, we have a good chance of winning. But the strange elder in leijiabao who practices blood devil skills is at least in the realm of condensing Qi..."After that, Taiyue didn''t go on. Naturally, Chen Tao knew what she wanted to say.


    Chen Tao''s face was dignified. After a little thought, he said in a deep voice: "it can be seen that the man in black robe cherishes his life. He has never done anything from the beginning, even though his cultivation is a higher level than ours. However, we can conclude that his cultivation method is so strange that he can''t use his real strength, so he must worry about it. Besides, he regards you as his own My stove will not be a killer, so my strategy is that you drag the black robed man, and I''ll deal with the remaining two people. I''ll try to solve one of them in the shortest time and spare my hand to help you. "


    "Do I have a choice?"


    Dan Taiyue stares at Chen Tao with her eyes and clenches her lips. She seems to be thinking about Chen Tao''s strategy. After a moment, she nods her head, because at this time, she has no choice.


    "Of course not! This is the only way


    Chen Tao said lightly.


    Dan Taiyue gave a bitter smile and said softly, "that''s it!"


    Chen Tao nodded, then slowly stood up, no longer waiting, decided to take the initiative.


    The next second, under the sign of Chen Tao, he and tantaiyue suddenly rush out from behind the tree.


    Dan Taiyue goes straight to the weak man and rough man on the ground, while Chen Tao turns and rushes to the tree on the left.


    "Why?" The black robed man was surprised, obviously did not expect that Chen Tao would take the initiative to attack himself


    .


    After the surprise, the black robed man suddenly giggled, and his voice was hoarse and harsh. He said, "I have courage, but you have made a mistake!"

 Chapter 20

    Fighting with each other


    Chen Tao was not moved by the contempt of the black robed man, and still went straight to the old monster.


    "Gaga What a formidable young man! Courage


    The black robed man smiles instead of being angry. The fishy light in the eyes of a pair of venomous snakes twinkles, which is breathtaking. When he sees Chen Tao coming straight to him, the black robe wrapped around him suddenly blows in the wind and becomes majestic.


    Chen Tao''s eyes were cold, and he could only use his own killing skills. He knew that he had only one chance to do it. After returning to the earth from the world of cultivation, his cultivation fell to the realm of condensing force. Facing this old monster with the peak of condensing gas, he could only use his own trump card.


    "The shameless old monster didn''t hide and continue to survive. He jumped out and wanted to hurt people with such sinister and bloody means. It''s extremely despicable!"


    When Chen Tao starts, he doesn''t forget to speak rudely. He deliberately destroys the old monster''s heart and creates psychological pressure on him.


    Although Chen Tao soon realized that such a small trick was not worth mentioning in front of such an old monster as the black robed man, and the other party might not put it in his heart at all, it just distracted him.


    "Gaga Little doll, do you think this can make my heart float? You really underestimate my forbearance. Your wishful thinking will come to nothing


    The figure of the black robed man suddenly flashed and moved quickly, and a fishy wind came towards Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao can''t avoid it. He can only find a place to settle down and fight back with his fist. After all, he is now in the middle of the air. If he is careless, he will be crushed to pieces.


    Poof!


    Chen Tao''s fist dispels the fishy wind of the black robed man. Before he can fight back, the black robed man rushes by, escapes a dry palm from under the black robe and grabs Chen Tao''s neck directly.


    "No!"


    Chen Tao was so surprised that he let out a cry. As a last resort, he had to put his feet on the tree trunk next to him and quickly drifted back out.


    When Chen Tao just drifted out, the dry paw of the black robed man had suddenly swept over.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, sawdust was flying, and half of the trunk was swept away by the man in black robe.


    "It''s a vicious way. It''s in the form of gasification!"


    Chen Tao was shocked and looked back at him. He quickly twisted his figure and landed on another tree beside him.


    "Gaga What about? Little doll, can you still make me happy by means of gasification


    The black robed man was like a poisonous snake winding around the tree. He was full of blood and yelled at Chen Tao: "little doll, I think you have wonderful bones and strange cultivation skills. It''s a wonderful cauldron! Maybe I have a way to continue my life! "


    Chen Tao felt that he was locked by a poisonous snake, and his hair stood up.


    The black robed man''s eyes became blazing when he saw Chen Tao. In his deep eye socket, the fishy light swirled around him, just like he had found a new continent.


    "Old man! You are so shameless! You are half dead and half dead. What are you doing alive? Just go to commit suicide. Don''t think about using those devious and bloody means to continue your evil life for yourself. If you continue to live, it''s just for the disaster of the world. " Chen Tao showed a funny sneer at the corner of his mouth. Staring at the man in black, he suddenly said, "old monster, do you know? In another place, I''ve seen dirty people ten times more mean, insidious and shameless than you. You are such a greedy old man. You should have gone to hell long ago. "


    "Gaga..."


    The black robed man''s neck suddenly twitched a few times, and the gloomy face suddenly became ferocious and terrible, "what a smart baby! But unfortunately, you should be very clear that in the face of absolute power, all the small skills of carving insects are powerless. Little doll, I advise you to stop struggling and let go. I will make good use of your body! "


    Chen Tao is well aware of the horror of the people in black robes. Any means, in front of the real strong, are vulnerable.


    "Well! If you want to show your evil ways, it depends on whether you are an old monster or not


    Chen Tao''s mouth turned up slightly, and then looked at the man in black with disdainful eyes.


    "Gaga I''ve seen many young children with excellent cultivation talents, all of them died in my hands! "


    Before the voice of the man in black robe fell, he went straight to Chen Tao with a fishy wind.


    Chen Tao didn''t stay where he was. Instead, he rushed left and right. He seemed to be in a panic. Several times, he hid from the fierce attack of the black robed man.


    "Interesting


    In the dark robed man''s sunken eyes, moonlight emerges, and he decides not to accompany Chen Tao to continue playing the cat and mouse game


    , so as not to cause trouble.


    Chen Tao quickly changes his position and swims away. He pinches the poison needle in the middle of his fingers, ready to start.Bang bang!


    When the black robed man stopped Chen Tao again, the two men finally had a real fight.


    Chen Tao''s fist strength is just fierce. Although he can''t form it with Qi, he has already laid out the true meaning of Ning Li realm.


    The man in black robe is in the form of Qi, both offensive and defensive. After several battles, Chen Tao is caught in the claw of the man in black robe on his shoulder.


    Chen Tao''s body immediately fell to the ground, and the black robed man followed.


    Chen Tao''s body quickly fell toward the ground of his colleagues, he saw the black robed man''s thin palm, can''t wait to grab towards himself.


    "Here''s the chance! It''s now


    At this moment, Chen Tao knew that his opportunity had come.


    The next second, Chen Tao suddenly uses the principle of inferior injury and raises his fist to fight back. The black robed man who comes after him sees this and reaches for Chen Tao''s paw and subconsciously grabs Chen Tao''s fist.


    Bang!


    When Chen Tao''s fist bumps into the hand of the man in black robe, he suddenly feels affected by a powerful and fierce force. However, Chen Tao will never give up this excellent opportunity. At the moment when he touches the palm of the hand of the man in black robe, he immediately stabs into the black robe with the sharp pain of his arm and the blood almost gushing from his throat The palm of the robe.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the poisonous needle pierced into the palm, the man in black robe immediately took a breath of cold air. As if he was a snake or a scorpion, he drew back his palm like lightning.

 Chapter 21

    On the other hand, the fight between Tan Taiyue and the weak men and the rough men is extremely dangerous.


    In tantaiyue and Chen Tao, according to the previously discussed strategy of taking the initiative to attack separately, they rush to the weak men and rough men, trying to hold them down.


    When Taiyue rushes out from behind the tree, the man who takes the lead is really weak.


    The weak man obviously didn''t expect that his accomplishments would be damaged. Dan Taiyue, who was seriously injured, dared to attack himself.


    Dan Taiyue is taking xiaohuandan. After refining, her body''s injury has recovered, and her cultivation has also recovered. She still has a tendency of climbing.


    However, tantaiyue doesn''t care to stabilize the real Qi in her body and impact the cultivation of condensate realm. Instead, it''s important to find a way to protect her life.


    Dan Taiyue saw that the rough man didn''t move, so she went straight to the weak man. When the other party saw this, she just sneered, "people who are going to die, but also want to fight to death. It''s ridiculous!"


    The weak man raised his hand and clapped it. He was confident enough to kill tantaiyue.


    But I didn''t expect that Xia Yinhan, the gentle and weak man''s hand didn''t kill Dan Taiyue, but let her break through the obstacles,


    rushed to the front.


    "This How is that possible? "


    When the weak man''s face is full of unbelievable screams, Dan Taiyue has already made a series of fierce moves to beat himself with the palm techniques of the fog hidden door.


    After all, weak men are not easy to be compared with. They fight against each other in a hurry.


    Kick it!


    Just now, the weak man underestimated Tan Taiyue, or did not expect that her cultivation could return to the state of solidity in such a short time, so he underestimated the enemy and suffered a great loss.


    The weak man stepped back more than ten steps, then barely stopped. His face became more and more pale, and there was no blood on his cheek.


    "Cough..."


    The gentle and weak man coughed violently for a few times. Cui Dong, the true Qi in the strong self movement body, adjusted his breath. He stared at tantaiyue and cried out, "tantaiyue, your cultivation has been damaged obviously. How can you recover in such a short time?"


    One of the reasons why Dan Taiyue was able to strike successfully just now is that the rough man didn''t help. The other is that she didn''t want to. She got away with it when the weak man thought her accomplishments were damaged.


    "You are scum in the world of cultivation, so you will not understand."


    Dan Taiyue sneered, as if facing the enemy.


    "It''s impossible? In such a short period of time, you can recover your cultivation unless you take a panacea


    Rough man is also surprised by what happened in front of him. He quickly comes over and stands with the weak man.


    Just now, I saw tantaiyue suddenly appear. The reason why the rough man didn''t do it was not because of anything else. The main reason was that tantaiyue''s cultivation would suddenly recover.


    In the eyes of the two people in leijiabao, tantaiyue, the proud woman of wuyinmen, can only stop here. Now, the sudden changes in front of them caught them by surprise. "How could that be?"


    The rough man clenched his teeth and muttered. The weak man next to him suddenly seemed to think of something. With a slight shaking of his fingers, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Chen Tao, who was not far away against the black robed elder. In a trembling voice, he cried: "what''s the origin of that guy who suddenly appeared? Can you tell the details of him? "


    The rough man beside him shakes his head and stares at Chen Tao. He cries in a hate voice: "the boy killed is very cunning, especially his speed. He can entangle with the elder..."


    When the rough man said this, the weak man''s face suddenly changed, and he cried: "that guy is strange. We can''t see that his teacher came from the Xiuzhen sect for the time being. Dan Taiyue''s cultivation can suddenly recover, and it must have a great relationship with him!"


    "Well! Even if the cultivation of tantaiyue is restored, so what? We two join hands, she is still vulnerable


    The rough man''s rough cheek became terrible and clenched his fist.


    At this time, without waiting for the weak man to speak, Dan Taiyue frowns and discovers that the two men in Lei''s castle have turned their attention to Chen Tao. She is worried that the two men have seen through Chen Tao''s plot. She has no choice but to jump up and rush to them.


    The weak man and the rough man saw that tantaiyue was attacking. They didn''t think much about it, so they had to restrain their mind and began to answer the enemy.


    Dan Taiyue is one against two, and soon she loses the upper hand. She has no choice but to use her weapon which has been kept for many years.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air is constantly ringing. On the one hand, tantaiyue fights with the weak man, on the other hand, she has to use her mind to control the sharp weapon to fight against the rough man.


    The reason why Dan Taiyue was chased by the four masters of Lei family castle and didn''t die so soon is that she learned the cultivation method of imperial power.


    However, Tan Taiyue knew that with her cultivation, she could not fight against the two masters, even if she had a sharp weapon to help.Moreover, manipulating sharp tools is extremely exhausting. She can only do everything she can to delay time and create opportunities for Chen Tao.


    At the moment of starting, tantaiyue has given her life and death to Chen Tao, a strange man.


    "I just hope you can work miracles, otherwise, we will all die here!"


    Dan Taiyue''s ox head takes a look at Chen Tao''s battle with the man in black robe. He can only place his hope on him.


    At the moment when tantaiyue hurriedly turns her eyes back, Chen Tao''s body just falls from mid air.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao fell to the ground with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. He struggled to get up. With a strange gesture, his hands slowly pressed down toward the Dantian area. He quickly adjusted his breath and let the disordered breath return to normal. He had to keep his cultivation at the peak to cope with the next dangerous situation.


    At this moment, the black robed man was attached to the treetop. He looked down at his palm. There was an extremely tiny eye of a needle, which could hardly be detected. However, there was a black mark on the palm of his skin and bones, and it was still painful.


    The black robed man looked at the black mark in his palm, stared at Chen Tao, and cried in a cold voice, "are you deliberately showing weakness?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how can you be fooled?" Chen Tao sneer, no longer hide, the next is mainly to attack the heart.


    "Gaga What a calculation! It seems that you are fully prepared to take the initiative to come out and die. However, you look down on me too much. You can''t help me with your poison. "


    The black robed man suddenly gave a strange cry, and his black robe began to swell quickly. It was obvious that he began to use his kung fu to regulate his breath, intending to force the toxin out of his body.

 Chapter 22

    Thunderstorm


    "eh? No


    Yungong, the man in black robe, wanted to force the toxin out of his body, but he just tried and stopped immediately.


    Because the man in black robe found that when he was exercising Kung Fu just now, not only did he not see the toxin forced out of the body, but he let the fast fans spread quickly towards the palm of his hand.


    The black robed man originally abandoned the cultivation method of leijiabao. In order to prolong his life, he began to practice the blood devil skill instead.


    The blood devil skill is an ancient practice method that needs to find fresh blood and use special means to replace the blood in one''s own body, so as to gain vitality. However, when practicing, it needs to use other people''s blood to fill one''s own use. This skill is too evil and is regarded as heresy. I can''t imagine that the people in black robes can accumulate it and practice it many years.


    Naturally, people in black robes have been surviving on such means.


    On weekdays, people in black robe all hide in the inner castle of leijiabao to practice. They will never show up until they are alive or dead.


    This time, the black robed man ventured out of leijiabao because the blood in his body began to age again. The only way for him to survive is to exchange blood, which means he needs to find a suitable cauldron.


    Once the blood is aging, the cultivation of the black robed people will drop quickly, and their strength will be greatly reduced.


    This time, the man in black robe ventured out of leijiabao to find a suitable cauldron to renew his life.


    The reason why the man in black robe didn''t kill Dan Taiyue immediately was that he wanted to use her as a cauldron. When he saw Chen Tao, he was immediately excited, because he had a premonition that Chen Tao was different from any practitioners on the earth. The blood in his body must have an extraordinary effect.


    "Was it just when I was practicing kung fu that I found that the black mark on my palm was getting bigger and bigger?"


    Chen Tao''s face regained some color, and he looked at the man in black.


    "Gaga..."


    The black robed man''s face was ferocious and terrible to the extreme, and his hoarse and harsh voice immediately came, "little doll, do you have a plan in mind? I can''t imagine that my blood devil skill can''t dissolve the poison. What poison did you use for me


    Chen Tao gave a faint smile and said in a cold voice: "old thing, the poison in you will make your whole body rot slowly. First, start from the internal organs. The more you exercise, the faster the toxin will penetrate. At that time, all your internal organs will turn into a pool of blood. You have just tested it, so I don''t need to explain it more? If you don''t believe it, just have a try! "


    Chen Tao guesses that the black robed people in leijiabao are greedy for life and death, and dare not risk their lives. Moreover, he has just tried. The toxins in the body can not be forced out of the body, but also penetrate more.


    What scares the man in black robe is that the poison in him is not the source of any clan. He has never seen it before, so he can''t judge what will happen to the poison in himself, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    The black robed man cherishes his life most. However, he will never risk his life, otherwise he will not risk going down the mountain to find a new cauldron.


    "Gaga I look down on you. If I didn''t lack the cauldron to exchange blood, my cultivation level fell and I went down the mountain rashly, you wouldn''t hurt me at all. "


    The black robed man gave a strange smile, and the bloody light flashed in his deep eyes. He stared at Chen Tao, as if weighing the pros and cons. "Well! Laozi also wants to say that if I hadn''t come back to earth from the realm of cultivation and fallen from the cultivation of quasi God to the realm of Ning Li, you old man, it would be as easy for me to kill you as to crush an ant. "


    Of course, Chen Tao can only say this in his heart. He doesn''t want to be missed by these old monsters of the hermit sect. He''s afraid that there will be endless trouble in the future.


    "Old man, either you fight to death to kill me, or you get out of here before your internal organs turn into pus and blood!"


    Chen Tao looks up at the man in black on the treetop.


    "Gaga What if I choose the third way? "


    The black robed man''s voice was hoarse and harsh, as if he had been choked.


    "Whatever you want! But I''m afraid you haven''t caught me and forced me to hand over the antidote. I''m afraid you''re dead. Are you really willing to fight with your own life? "


    Chen Tao decided that the black robed man in leijiabao would not work hard, because the old monster tried his best to live a few more years. He would not take any risks.


    "Gaga As expected, I still underestimate your scheming. Your words really moved me. It seems that I have a way to go. "


    The black robed man turned to look at the weak man and the rough man. He turned to Chen Tao and said, "little doll, I''ll keep your blood for you, but don''t die. I''ll take it myself some other day!"


    No matter whether the poison in the black robed man is as evil as Chen Tao said, he can''t afford to lose this gamble. Now the best way is to retreat, find a way to detoxify, save his life first, and then find a chance to get rid of his shame in the future.The old monster, the man in black robe, did not hesitate to turn around and left.


    Shua Shua!


    The elder of leijiabao had disappeared in the deep forest when the black robe was blowing in the wind.


    The weak man, who is fighting with tantaiyue, is shocked when he sees the elder retreat. He says that Chen Tao''s cultivation is really unfathomable, and even the elder has run away in a hurry.


    "Elder!"


    The weak man yelled in the direction of the black robed man''s disappearance, but he didn''t get any response at all.


    "Sick man! Why did the elder suddenly retreat? "


    The rough man dodged the sharp weapon of dantaiyue, and his face was shocked. In fact, he could see that the elder of leijiabao had escaped.


    The weak man shook his head, gritted his teeth and cried, "I don''t know!"


    As soon as the black robed man retreated, Chen Tao did not dare to be careless. He jumped up and joined the battlefield.


    Dan Taiyue has reached the limit at the moment. She is besieged by two experts of leijiabao, and she can barely support until


    now, it''s a miracle.


    The weak man and the rough man were shocked to see the elder retreat. They looked at each other and could only take care of the house in the shortest time.


    The gentle and weak man made Dan Tai Yue''s sharp weapon. The rough man took advantage of the moment when Dan Tai Yue''s heart was shaking, and immediately burst out: "Thunderstorm!" With a click of thunder and lightning, the rough man lashes out his fist, and the huge fist seal with the power of thunder and lightning rushes towards the moon of dantai. It comes with a strong energy wave.


    Dan Tai month see this, startled, can only drink a clear: "to atomization shape!"

 Chapter 23

    The master''s skill


    when tantaiyue pinches the Jue with her hands and suddenly screams, her hands are changing rapidly in the void. There is a hazy fog like object in front of her body, which seems to be illusory but tangible.


    What Dan Taiyue just played is the watchman''s cultivation method of Wu Yin sect. Once he reaches the extreme, he can turn the emptiness into the reality, which is wonderful.


    The rough man''s Thunderstorm surged in, hit the fog barrier, and suddenly burst out a terrible earthquake.


    Boom!


    The barrier in front of Tantai moon was smashed by the rampant thunderstorm, and a violent energy wave rippled around. Just in a moment, Tantai moon was swept by this wave of energy ripple, and the whole person''s body suddenly stepped back.


    Just at this time, Chen Tao suddenly arrived, timely hand, a palm on the back of tantaiyue.


    When Chen Tao moves, tantaiyue''s retrogressive trend stops. She feels a thick and powerful palm pressed on the back of her hand, and a warm current converges to calm her disordered Qi.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Tao frowned slightly and looked at Taiyue.


    Tantaiyue clenched her lips and shook her head. She still couldn''t relax.


    As soon as tantaiyue saw Chen Tao appear, her heart was half down, and she had enough strength. Unexpectedly, the old monster of leijiabao was forced away by Chen Tao, and everything was developing according to Chen Tao''s plan. Although she didn''t know how Chen Tao did it, now, in a two-to-two situation, the odds are great I''ve learned a lot.


    Now without the old monster of leijiabao, the situation is not so bad as before.


    "Who are you?"


    The weak man coughed a few times and stared at Chen Tao pale.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you understand how mean you are."


    As soon as Chen Tao''s mouth turns up, he takes a step forward and blocks dantaiyue''s body.


    "Well! No matter who you are, dare to interfere in our leijiabao affairs, do you know the consequences? Boy, you''ve got yourself into a lot of trouble. If you turn around and leave now, we''ll think nothing has happened. "


    The rough man forced down the restless Qi in his body. Just now he and Chen Tao had a secret fight. He knew that the other person''s cultivation was not weak.


    What''s more, as soon as the elder of leijiabao left, the rough man and the weak man had no idea.


    "Ridiculous! You two are dead. You dare to speak up. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it


    Chen Tao knew that the two scum of leijiabao had nothing to say. Now that the matter had come to this point, it was absolutely impossible for the other party to let tantaiyue leave, so naturally there was no need to show weakness.


    "Your skill is very strange. Although I can''t see that you are a hermit, it''s not so easy for you to save beauty from us. How about making a deal?"


    The weak man''s evil eyes twinkled and looked at Chen Tao.


    "Oh? Tell me about it


    Chen Tao showed a very interesting gesture.

 Chapter 24

    Trading


    the reason why Chen Tao deliberately delays time with the two scum of leijiabao is that he is secretly using his power to adjust his breath, so that his injured viscera can be recovered in the process of fighting with the black robed man just now, so that he can really fight against the enemy.


    As for Tan Taiyue''s misunderstanding, Chen Tao doesn''t care. He has enough confidence to beat the two masters of Lei family castle by surprise.


    As a descendant of Xuantian medical canon, Chen Tao is very good at curing diseases and using poison.


    "Hoo


    At the moment, Chen Tao secretly spits out a foul breath, and the haze in his body is swept away. A sneer appears at the corner of his mouth, and he says faintly: "if you want to make a deal, hurry up. I''m in a hurry. Don''t you come and fulfill your promise as soon as possible?"


    The gentle and weak man hesitated for a moment and stepped over. Naturally, he would be wary of Chen Tao''s sneak attack, so he was very cautious. After all, he could not see Chen Tao''s details. In addition, the black robed people were frightened and retreated, which itself cast a shadow in his heart.


    The gentle and weak man came carefully and stopped three steps away from Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao naturally knows that the other party is worried and won''t easily believe what he says. Obviously, these three steps are a scheming distance for him, in case Chen Tao will attack himself rashly.


    Chen Tao saw the weak man stop, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and he had two more chances of winning. He said softly: "it seems you still don''t believe my sincerity!"


    When he said this, Chen Tao didn''t wait for the weak man to answer. Suddenly, he changed the subject and said, "in that case, I have to show some sincerity that I can see with my eyes."


    Chen Tao''s voice has not yet fallen, he suddenly on the side of tantaiyue hand, he has no sign of hands, although tantaiyue heart suspicious, but also did not expect that Chen Tao will rashly to do it on her own, she did not have time to resist, Chen Tao holding the silver needle, has arrived at tantaiyue that slender white neck to harm.


    Both sides are practitioners. As long as Chen Tao starts, tantaiyue will surely die, which can be seen by the discerning people.


    Dan Taiyue was completely stunned on the spot. Her face changed dramatically. She stared at Chen Tao in disbelief and cried in a trembling voice: "you I didn''t expect you to be such a person? You wanted to take advantage of me from the beginning, right? That''s why you risked your life to save me? I''m so stupid that I didn''t see through your conspiracy earlier


    Dan Taiyue is really angry. She doesn''t seem to be cheating at all. These are all in the eyes of the weak man and the rough man.


    For this scene happened in front of us, the two masters of leijiabao and leijiabao could not react to it.


    "Ha ha Brother, this is a great move! It turns out that you have planned to do business with us from the beginning. It seems that the world is really the survival law of the supremacy of interests! "


    The rough man stares at Chen Tao and suddenly laughs. It''s obvious that he didn''t expect Chen Tao to do this.


    Although the weak man still had some doubts in his heart, he said with a sneer: "Sir, you are more despicable than us!"


    "In this world, everyone has a price, but the value of utilization is often in the hands of others."


    Chen Tao smiles lightly, and his face is calm to the extreme.


    "Mean, shameless!" Tantai moon''s face is full of anger and clenches her lips. Her eyes are full of chagrin and anger. She is really desperate now. Unexpectedly, Chen Tao pretended to save herself.


    Chen Tao ignored Tan Taiyue''s anger. He just turned his head and took a light look at the woman. He said softly, "Dan Taiyue, I advise you not to move, otherwise the silver needle in my hand doesn''t have eyes. We are all practitioners. You know what this acupoint means to you."


    "I was wrong about you, you bastard! Fog hidden door up and down will not let you


    The anger on the moon''s face was obviously not made up.


    Just now, the man opposite has been observing the subtle expression changes on Chen Tao''s and Tan Taiyue''s faces, trying to find some clues. He is worried that Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue collude in acting.


    After the observation just now, the gentle and weak man found that Tan Taiyue''s anger did not seem to be fake. She was really angry.


    However, the weak man is extremely cunning and treacherous. He won''t completely believe Chen Tao. He glanced at tantaiyue and said with a sneer, "Sir, why don''t you kill tantaiyue directly? This will show enough sincerity."


    Chen Tao scolded the old fox in his heart, but he continued quietly: "you think too much. If I kill tantaiyue now, I''m afraid our deal will be void. By that time, I will not only fail to get your leijiabao''s cultivation skills, but also become the enemy of wuyinmen because I kill tantaiyue It''s a fog hidden door, isn''t it? "


    Chen Tao did not wait for the other party''s answer, and then said: "at that time, you two will not hesitate to put the black pot that offended the wuyinmen on my head, let me do this injustice for you two, am I right? If I really kill tantaiyue now, not only can I not get any substantial things, but also I will get into big trouble and get myself into the mire. Do you think I will do that? "Seeing that his sinister intentions were seen through by Chen Tao, the weak man was not alarmed. Instead, he said in a deep voice: "you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean it. I was just worried that tantaiyue would run away."


    Chen Tao snorted coldly, and said: "in order to show my sincerity, I will give you two the task of killing tantaiyue. You two should do it. I don''t want to carry on this black pot!"


    Chen Tao finished, holding tantaiyue with the silver needle in his hand, and took two steps forward. The weak man frowned and stood in the same place.


    At the moment, Chen Tao and the weak man are only one step away.


    "Tantaiyue belongs to you, and the cultivation skills of leijiabao belong to me! The rest has nothing to do with me. Let''s start trading! "


    Chen Tao ignores Tan Taiyue''s angry look, and is even more lazy to think about what this woman is thinking at the moment. He is acting according to his plan.


    the weak man takes a look at Tan Taiyue, and knows that his plan has been seen through by Chen Tao. He wants to bring disaster to the East, and let Chen 8An do the plan of the unjust leader. Obviously, he is bankrupt, so he has to be tough Take the lead and start trading with Chen Tao.

 Chapter 25

    The gentle and weak man originally planned to let Chen Tao kill Dan Taiyue, and put the charge of killing the proud daughter of Wuyin gate on Chen Tao''s head. But he didn''t expect that Chen Tao was so clever that he saw through his trick at a glance.


    Chen Tao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. At the moment, he was only one step away from the weak man. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said without expression: "how? Do you still not believe my sincerity? If you insist that I kill Taiyue, it''s better to cancel the deal directly! "


    "Besides, my sincerity is real. You can see it. Up to now, I haven''t seen your sincerity, have I?"


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, Dan Taiyue cried angrily: "you are a mean person. I think you are a just person. I didn''t expect you to be a hypocrite. I was blind, but I would believe your lies!"


    "How much is a gentleman worth? What''s the use of justice? I think you are completely stupid in the clan, aren''t you? In this world, the law of the jungle is always cheating on each other. Don''t be naive. Can you be realistic? "


    Chen Tao turns to have a look, pretty face flushes, angry Dan Taiyue, face as usual.


    "You are shameless!"


    Dan Taiyue screams again. Chen Tao''s two fingers suddenly click on her neck. The woman can''t speak. She can only stare at Chen Tao with her eyes, hoping to tear him to pieces.


    "Women are so noisy. It''s much quieter now."


    Chen Tao''s cold face ignored tantaiyue.


    "Tantaiyue is in my hands now, but I won''t kill her. It''s better for you to do it yourself. However, if you don''t plan to trade, I''ll let her go. Of course, I''ll make sure she comes back to the clan alive. In this way, don''t you think it''s ok?"


    "You


    The gentle and weak man stares at Chen Tao. Although there is a little doubt in his heart, he has to accept Chen Tao''s conditions.


    Weak men know they have no choice, can only a bite, nodded and said: "good! In that case, please give us the first month of the year! "


    However, Chen Tao has stretched out a hand to the weak man, "hand in hand, hand in secret script!"


    The weak man scolded in his heart. He could only reach out and find a yellow manuscript inside the lining of his clothes. After hesitation, he handed it to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao knows that he has only one chance. At this moment, if he doesn''t start now, he will miss the opportunity.


    When Chen Tao''s fingers touched the yellowed manuscript, the silver needle on tantaiyue''s neck suddenly loosened and stabbed the weak man.


    "You dare!"


    The weak man saw that Chen Tao suddenly started. He was shocked and roared. He didn''t care much, so he quickly resisted.


    However, Chen Tao''s move just now is just a false shake. His real purpose is to hold the Yellow manuscript.


    Whoosh!


    A faint streamer suddenly flashed away.


    When the weak man sees that Chen Tao suddenly starts, he is naturally shocked. He drags the Yellow manuscript back, and the whole man quickly steps back, distancing himself from Chen Tao. Chen Tao releases Dan Taiyue, who looks surprised and uncertain beside him, and looks at the angry gentle and weak man and rough man. His face is cold to the extreme.


    "You fuckin ''cheat!"


    When the rough man saw this, his lungs were almost angry. He glared and roared. If it wasn''t for the weak man''s hand to stop him, he would have come up.


    "Trickery? Do I have one? It''s just that you''re stupid! "


    Chen Tao touched his nose and his mouth turned slightly up.


    At this time, the weak man''s face was full of horror, and he cried in a cold voice, "why do you suddenly regret doing this? What is the purpose? Now, the secret book is still in my hand, our transaction is very stupid, not completed! Even if you want to cheat, it''s not too late to start after you get the secret script! "


    "Yes? Maybe you haven''t realized my real intention yet, but you will soon know


    Chen Tao gave a cold smile. According to the estimation of time, it should be time now.


    Dan Taiyue now can''t speak, subconsciously back two steps, a pair of eyes looking at Chen Tao, don''t know this guy''s gourd in the end sell what medicine.


    Chen Tao''s two fingers move, in Dan Taiyue''s neck point, the other party can speak immediately.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Taiyue has been completely confused.


    "You''ll soon understand!"


    Chen Tao didn''t explain too much. He just looked at the two people in leijiabao.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, the gentle and weak man suddenly took a breath of air, and felt that his hand holding the secret script suddenly came a stabbing pain, as if he had been stung by a poisonous bee.


    The weak man''s face suddenly changed. He quickly rolled up his sleeves, and then exclaimed, "what''s this?"I saw a weak man''s arm, there is a black line is fast swimming up, toward his body spread in the past.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell is this? "


    The rough man was flustered when he saw the black line.


    "Damn it! It must be him


    The weak man then raised his head, glared at Chen Tao fiercely, gritted his teeth and cried, "what did you do to me?"


    "Come on! I''ll explain it to you! "


    Chen Tao''s face was calm, and his voice was calm, and he said: "suddenly there is a black line on your arm. This black line will quickly spread to every meridian of your body, and then your nerves will be completely paralyzed, and your accomplishments will gradually fade away. Finally, your whole body will die because of the exhaustion of vitality."


    "You..."


    The pale cheek of the weak man has completely turned into the color of pig liver, and his body is shaking involuntarily.


    "I can tell you for free that you are poisoned. This poison is called bone etching. It is most suitable for you animals. Just at the moment when we contacted each other, you were already poisoned." Chen Tao knows that if he wants to deal with the two despicable people in leijiabao, he must use the most vicious method.


    "You want to die!"


    The weak man pulled open his collar and saw the black line. As Chen Tao said, it had already started to swim in his body. He didn''t care much about it. Now he just wanted to tear Chen Tao to pieces.


    The next moment, the weak man and the rough man rushed to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao suddenly stepped on the ground, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, his fists opened and closed, and he faced the two high hands of leijiabao.


    Bang Bang


    As soon as the three men met, they all used their strongest killing moves. Suddenly, the energy on the field fluctuated wildly, destroying the surrounding weeds in an instant.

 Chapter 26

    At this time, in the dense forest of the back hill of Jiulong village, the light has dim down, only the sparse yellow light and shadow cast down from the crevice of the forest. However, it didn''t last long, and it slowly faded westward.


    It''s already dusk. In less than half an hour, the day will be completely engulfed by the night. By then, the visibility in the jungle will be lower.


    In the depth of the jungle, the vegetation within a radius of ten feet has been destroyed, and the sound of fighting is endless. In this dense jungle, the sound is particularly loud and harsh.


    Chen Tao is extremely brave. He is one to two. He is still able to cope with the thunderstorm of a rough man. When his fingers guide him, his fist, which is surrounded by the power of thunder and lightning, seems to have gone into a sponge and lost its original power.


    "Turning strength into nothingness?"


    One side of Tan Tai Yue see Chen Tao just means, surprised a pair of eyes stare boss, lost his voice to cry.


    Chen Tao doesn''t know how shocked Dan Taiyue is behind him. He should concentrate on the desperate attack of two people in leijiabao.


    As soon as Chen Tao drew away the rough man''s thunderstorm, the gentle and weak man attacked him. Chen Tao''s body quickly dodged to one side, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "you are looking for death!"


    The gentle and weak man claps it with one hand, and with the fierce wind, he goes straight to the key point of Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s figure was twisted. At the moment when he jumped up in the air, he raised his hand on the weak man''s arm and gave it a strong point.


    Bang!


    The gentle and weak man was hit in the arm in an instant. He suddenly drew back like a snake and scorpion. The whole man immediately stepped back a few steps, and cried strangely: "how can this happen? What have you done to me? "


    It''s not because the weak man''s cultivation is not good, but he found that the palm he just shot is already soft and weak, and the cultivation in his body is rapidly passing.


    Just now Chen Tao touched the arm of the gentle and weak man, and the whole arm of this guy suddenly began to blacken.


    "You have seen it!"


    Chen Tao coldly glanced at the weak man, gave up and began to attack the rough man.


    Because Chen Tao is very clear that the weak and gentle men have lost their fighting power, so it''s not worth worrying. He can only get rid of them. Now only the rough men are hard to deal with.


    So, at the moment, the first thing to clean up is the rough man in front of us.


    "Thunderstorm!"


    The rough man saw that Chen Tao was attacking fiercely and fiercely. He was beaten and retreated. He could not help shouting: "damn bastard! I''ll fight with you! "


    In a hurry, the rough man didn''t care about anything else. His hands quickly paddled in the air. The thunderstorm, a unique family skill of leijiabao, came out in a flash, and his fist with the power of thunder and lightning surged in.


    Chen Tao''s face sank immediately. He held yuan in his hands and cried in a deep voice: "break it for me!"


    When Chen Tao cried out, a surge of fierce momentum rushed to the huge fist in an instant. The two sides collided with each other fiercely and burst apart in an instant.


    Boom!


    A huge sound came, and a wave of energy surged around. Step on


    The rough man screamed, the whole man stepped back a few steps, fell down on his knees with a plop, opened his mouth, and spewed out a mouthful of black blood.


    Chen Tao, on the other hand, just stepped back a few steps, which did not matter. He looked calm.


    "How can it be? You are obviously seriously injured. How can you hurt me? Who the hell are you? "


    Rough man red eyes, struggling to stand up, the expression on the face of ferocious to the extreme.


    "I''m seriously injured. I just want to deal with you. It''s more than enough."


    Chen Tao forced to endure a sweet throat, step over.


    At this time, one side of the weak man has been soft, fell on the ground.


    Chen Tao strides over. When the rough man stands up and wants to do something, Chen Tao sends it first. A few silver needles pop out quickly and enter his major acupoints, making it difficult for him to move. His internal cultivation can''t be used for a while.


    "That''s a great way!"


    The rough man''s body is stiff in place. When he can''t move, he screams at Chen Tao.


    When Chen Tao solved the two masters of Lei family castle, he was just relieved. Then he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to use his kung fu to regulate his breath.


    Just now, Chen Tao had to use the power of taboo when he started. At this moment, his body is empty and the consumption of real Qi is huge. He must quickly recover the real Qi in his body.


    After all, this is the earth, not the world of cultivation. Even in the dense forest, there are only a few spiritual powers that can be absorbed. Fortunately, when Chen Tao followed his master to practice in the world of cultivation, he learned a lot about gathering spiritual Qi and filling in the lack of truth in the body.


    Seeing Chen Tao sitting on the ground, the two masters of leijiabao have lost their fighting power, tantaiyue really reacts.Dan Taiyue came quickly, squatted beside Chen Tao, frowned and asked with concern: "how are you?"


    Chen Tao did not speak and continued to sit and adjust his breath.


    A moment later, Chen Tao opened his eyes and spat out the turbid air in his chest.


    "Hoo


    After breathing out the turbid air in his chest, Chen Tao''s face recovered a lot.


    Dan Taiyue immediately grabbed Chen Tao''s arm with a tense face and asked anxiously, "how are you?"


    Chen Tao took a look at tantaiyue, grew up and said faintly: "I''m ok!"


    Tan Taiyue was sure that Chen Tao was OK. She could not help saying, "I misunderstood you just now."


    Tan Taiyue just woke up. Just now, in order to solve the crisis, Chen Tao deliberately showed weakness to the two experts in leijiabao. He pretended to trade with the weak man, and then suddenly made a move, which made the other side lose their fighting power.


    "Never mind! There is no misunderstanding! "


    Chen Tao bit his head. He neither explained what happened just now nor cared about the misunderstanding of Tan Taiyue. Dan Taiyue clenched her lips and said softly, "that Why didn''t you tell me in advance just now? I can help you


    Chen Tao looked at tantaiyue with a serious look and said in a cold voice, "if I tell you, you won''t be really angry. I''m afraid that before I start, the other party will have seen through my plan. At that time, it will fall short, and there''s no way to achieve the present effect."


    Chen Tao always does things cleanly and cleanly. He never procrastinates. What he wants is to exchange the minimum price for the maximum result and reduce unnecessary sacrifice.

 Chapter 27

    "But..."


    Dan Taiyue wants to retort, but she doesn''t know how to say it, because she knows that Chen Tao is right.


    Once this plan turns into acting, unexpected accidents may happen in the following events. Dan Taiyue will not show so real and natural anger, and the gentle and weak men in leijiabao will not be fooled.


    "Then you should wake me up! If I resist fiercely, won''t your plan be difficult to carry out? "


    Tantaiyue clenched her lips. In her heart, she always felt uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t tell you it was for your own good!"


    Chen Tao wry smile for a while, also don''t bother much, point to the two masters of Lei family castle, deep voice said: "they save to you to deal with!"


    Chen Tao turned around and was ready to leave. Tantaiyue looked at the two people who fell to the ground. He was in a panic and called Chen Tao, "Hello! So you''re going to leave? "


    Chen Tao stopped and looked back at tantaiyue with a confused face and said, "if I don''t go, why do I stay?"


    Chen Tao had no intention of getting involved in the fight between right and wrong. If he hadn''t seen the four men of leijiabao besieging tantaiyue, and the woman''s life was on the front line, he would never have stepped forward rashly.


    Dan Taiyue frowned, clenched her lips and said, "you can come back to Wuyin gate with me. Zongmen will certainly thank you."


    "No need to thank you. Don''t get me into trouble, I''ll have burnt incense."


    Chen Tao shakes his head. He knows very well that today''s event has been involved in the whirlpool. I''m afraid it will be in trouble in the future. Naturally, leijiabao will not give up this matter. What''s more, the old monster of the black robed man is also a great threat.


    For Chen Tao''s words, Dan Taiyue was not satisfied, and cried out: "you saved me. What about the fog hidden door? It may give you trouble? Our Wuyin gate has always been a sign of gratitude, and with your cultivation, if you enter the Wuyin gate... "


    Before Dan Taiyue finished, Chen Tao immediately said unkindly, "sorry, I''m not interested in joining the Wuyin gate."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Chen Tao immediately turned around and left without stopping.


    Tan Taiyue saw that Chen Tao was not moved at all, and immediately rushed over, stretched out her arms in front of Tan Taiyue, "you can''t go yet!"


    Chen Tao stops and looks at Taiyue with a puzzled face, "why? Please give me a reason


    Dan Taiyue clenched her lips and cried, "don''t you worry? What if the two people in Lei family castle recover their cultivation after you leave?"


    Chen Tao gave a bitter smile, with a helpless look on his face, and said in a deep voice: "no, they have completely lost their fighting power. I think you should have informed the people of your clan that they should arrive soon. Please get out of the way. I''m going to leave!"


    Dan Taiyue still stood in the way, argued and cried: "that If my family hasn''t come yet, will you have the heart to leave me here alone? "


    "What do you want? I remember that you were a mean and shameless person when you scolded me. What did you say that you were blind? Why do I have to stay now? "


    Chen Tao looked at the beautiful face of taiyuedu, with a helpless look on his face. "Oh! Didn''t I misunderstand you? Can''t I apologize to you? "


    Dan Taiyue''s pretty face is slightly red. When he thinks about his misunderstanding of Chen Tao''s behavior, he feels a little guilty. He should have thought that Chen Tao is not that kind of person.


    When tantaiyue was in a crisis and her life was on the line, Chen Tao took the initiative to save her. She even doubted each other, which really made tantaiyue such a proud woman move her compassion.


    "Well, I accept your apology!"


    Chen Tao''s calm face bypasses Taiyue and is ready to leave again.


    I didn''t expect that tantaiyue was really in a hurry this time. She stopped Chen Tao, gritted her teeth and said, "how can you be like this? You can''t go now, anyway


    "What do you want to do to let me go?"


    Chen Tao sneered and his eyes became sharp.


    Tantaiyue was surprised, and then stretched out a slender jade finger, pointing to the two masters of leijiabao, and said, "what are they going to do?"


    "Didn''t I already tell you? I''ll leave those two men to you. Kill them or chop them, as you like! "


    Chen Tao frowned and saw two people in leijiabao lying on the ground. He said a word lightly.


    Dan Taiyue suddenly stamped her feet in anger. She just wanted Chen Tao to stay because she didn''t know how to deal with the two people in leijiabao and was worried that they would not be able to deal with them again and again.


    "How can you be like this!"


    Dan Taiyue clenched her lips and stared at Chen Tao with a pair of eyes full of resentment. She cried: "just stay and wait for a while. The people of our clan should be arriving soon.""The problem is that I don''t have time to spend here with you!"


    Chen Tao a face helplessly spread to spread to spread a hand, "you don''t use this kind of small eyes to look at me! It''s no use


    "But if you go, what will they do?"


    Taiyue continues to struggle.


    Chen Tao only said with a bitter smile: "they are chasing you to kill you. You just kill them. Isn''t that the end? Do you want me to teach you how to do it? "


    "Ah


    Although Dan Taiyue is the proud woman of heaven at the Wuyin gate, she still goes down the mountain for the first time to practice. Although she is a true cultivator and has good accomplishments, she has never killed anyone.


    Chen Tao naturally saw it at a glance. He shook his head and immediately said in a deep voice: "since you can''t kill people, I have to be the villain. If they run away, it''s a big threat to me. It''s better to prevent future trouble."


    Chen Tao immediately turns around, hands into a knife, strides toward the two men of leijiabao.


    The two masters of leijiabao were expecting Chen Tao to leave quickly, so they could find a chance to escape. But they didn''t expect that tantaiyue stopped Chen Tao and wouldn''t let him leave.


    Leijiabao''s two people had a little bit of luck in their heart. Now when they saw that Chen Tao was going to kill them on the spot, they suddenly turned pale.


    Seeing Chen Tao''s murderous intention, he walked towards the two masters of leijiabao. Dan Taiyue rushed over again, stopped in front of Chen Tao and cried: "you can''t kill them yet!" Chen Tao was stunned for a moment. Looking at tantaiyue, he said in a cold voice, "I mean you are too naive, or do you have a problem with your brain?"


    Dan Taiyue''s pretty face suddenly turned red and cried: "they should not die for the time being, they must make their crimes public!"

 Chapter 28

    Chen Tao stares at Dan Taiyue for a long time, then suddenly says with a helpless smile: "Dan Taiyue, you are really too naive. You don''t know how dangerous and dark the world is. Do you think if you catch them, you can make them plead guilty and take them to leijiabao for justice? Do you know how many people and interests are involved in this matter? Do you know who''s behind them? "


    Chen Tao asked a series of questions, but Taiyue was speechless. She really didn''t think so much, and it was really difficult to answer these questions.


    "If you keep them, you will only put yourself in danger. In the future, you will naturally understand."


    Chen Tao''s sharp eyes glanced at the two men in leijiabao, and suddenly sneered: "if you don''t kill them today, you will regret it."


    At this time, the two people in leijiabao obviously didn''t expect that dantaiyue would have such a naive idea. In order to survive, they immediately looked at each other and couldn''t help crying out: "dantaiyue, you''re right. We really can''t die. If we die, we will die without proof. You should wait for your recognition from the Wuyin gate and take us back Leijiabao is asking for a crime! "


    Chen Tao doesn''t plan to talk nonsense with Dan Taiyue. He pulls Dan Taiyue to one side and strides toward the two experts of Lei family castle.


    When they saw Chen Tao coming, they immediately screamed, "tantaiyue, if we die, how can you find out the truth?"


    "Noisy!"


    Chen Tao raised his hand and took a hard shot with the power of thunder. However, in the next second, his hand stopped abruptly in mid air, because tantaiyue was in front of him again.


    "You can''t kill them!"


    Dan Taiyue''s bright eyes stare at Chen Tao and yells.


    Chen Tao''s hand was raised in mid air, and finally he put it down, and said faintly: "women are really troublesome! Do as you please


    Chen Tao turns around and walks to one side, ignoring Taiyue.


    Dan Taiyue grew up in Wuyin gate when she was a child. She seldom came to live in the secular world, so she didn''t understand the danger in her heart. In her heart, there was only good and evil, and there was no right and wrong.


    Seeing Chen Tao go away, the two people in leijiabao are soaked in cold sweat, secretly congratulating themselves that they have escaped the


    disaster again.


    Tan Taiyue saw Chen Tao walk away with anger. She hesitated for a moment. She looked at Chen Tao sitting on the ground meditating and breathing. She squatted down and said in a low voice, "maybe I don''t understand what you said, but please believe me, I will find the truth and justice."


    Chen Tao closed his eyes and didn''t look at tantaiyue. He just said faintly: "whatever you want. Anyway, you are the one they want to kill. Now it''s your choice. However, the consequence may disappoint you!"


    "I''ll be here until your clan shows up."


    Chen Tao''s voice is calm without any fluctuation.


    Dan Taiyue opens her mouth. When she wants to speak, she sees Chen Tao close her eyes and pinch her hands, so she just shut up.


    At the moment, Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue are speechless, sitting quietly in the jungle. Night has come, and the jungle is particularly gloomy.


    After about ten minutes, Chen Tao''s ear moved slightly. He felt that there were several figures not far away. No matter how fast they were approaching, the breath of these people was very similar to that of Dan Taiyue. They should be the people who came to meet Wu yinmen. Chen Tao immediately stood up, turned his head and said to tantaiyue, "the people of your clan have arrived. It''s time for me to go!"


    Chen Tao finished, and without waiting for Taiyue to answer, he had turned and left.


    Dan Taiyue took a look at the rainbow lights not far away, and then asked Chen Tao, who was about to disappear in the trees, "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "It''s better you don''t know!"


    When Chen Tao''s voice rang out, others had disappeared.


    Tantaiyue opens her mouth and looks at the direction of Chen Tao''s departure, feeling disappointed.


    Chen Tao just left, several rainbow lights in the distance have fallen in front of Dan Taiyue.


    It''s the true practitioner of Wuyin gate!


    "Younger martial sister, are you ok?"


    At the head of the line was a handsome man in plain clothes. As soon as he landed, he immediately rushed to tantaiyue with nervous and concerned face.


    "Elder martial brother, here you are!"


    As soon as she saw the man coming, she felt relieved. She looked at the handsome young man, shook her head, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I''m ok!"


    At this time, an old man with a dark red face led several disciples of the sect behind him to come.


    "Disciple tantaiyue, meet law enforcement martial uncle!"


    As soon as she saw the old man, she saluted respectfully.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t be polite!"


    The red faced old man held out his hand and saw that tantaiyue was safe. Then his face relaxed and he said, "Xiaoyue, you are so lucky that you are safe. Otherwise, I can''t explain to the Lord when I go back.""Thank you, martial uncle!"


    Dan Taiyue said softly, then pointed to the two men in leijiabao and said, "martial uncle, they want to kill me!"


    The old man with red face took a look at the two men in leijiabao and said, "Xiaoyue, you are safe now. Can you leave other things to martial uncle?"


    Dan Taiyue naturally had no choice but to say it simply. The old man''s face changed and his brow locked. He immediately knew that it was not easy.


    The red faced old man gave a look at the handsome young man and said, "Zhao fan, accompany Xiaoyue. I''ll go to see these two brave men."


    "Yes, martial uncle!"


    The handsome young man agreed, released a small gourd from his body, and said, "younger martial sister, first drink some water and have a rest!"


    Dan Taiyue wants to go with her, but Zhao fan stops her. "Younger martial sister, just leave the rest to my martial uncle."


    Dan Taiyue hesitated for a moment, still nodded, and looked at the direction of the two men in leijiabao.


    A moment later, when the red faced old man came back, his face had turned dark purple. He looked at tantaiyue and asked, "Xiaoyue, the injuries and poison on those two people are not the means of our wuyinmen. Is there anyone else at the scene just now?" Dan Taiyue didn''t hide it, but nodded and said: "the two men in leijiabao were not subdued by me, but someone else. However, he has left!"


    "Who else? Do you know the origin and identity of the other party? Where does the teacher come from? "


    Tan Taiyue suddenly feels a little strange. Why does the martial uncle care so much about Chen Tao, who has already left, instead of the two people who are chasing him in leijiabao.

 Chapter 29

    Although she was a little confused, Tan Taiyue truthfully replied to martial uncle''s question: "in fact, I don''t know the origin, school and identity of that man. He just happened to meet me and was chased and killed by the people of Lei family castle, so he would help me."


    "Oh? So it is


    The law enforcement elder of the fog hidden door brows suddenly a lock, the facial expression on the face also becomes dignified a few minutes, seem to be worrying about something.


    "This person''s identity is mysterious, but he can meet you here by chance. It''s hard to tell if there is any secret! It''s a pity that the man left, if not... "


    Law enforcement elder''s words haven''t finished, Dan Tai month immediately subconsciously open mouth to say: "martial uncle, is suspect that person and this matter related?"


    The law enforcement elder of the fog hidden door nodded and said: "Xiaoyue, the heart is sinister. Although it seems calm on the surface, in fact, it''s turbulent. Some things are not as simple as they seem. The person who helped you didn''t leave his origin and name. It''s obvious that he was deliberately hiding something."


    Unexpectedly, Dan Taiyue immediately unexpectedly retorted: "no, he has absolutely nothing to do with this matter. Otherwise, how could he risk saving me in that dangerous situation?"


    Dan Taiyue said it firmly. As soon as she said it, the people in the foggy door next to her immediately stared at her strangely.


    "Martial uncle, although that person doesn''t want to reveal his identity, I''m sure he will never have any conspiracy."


    Tan Taiyue is especially firm in her heart when she thinks of Chen Tao risking his life to save herself.


    For Dan Taiyue''s words, the law enforcement elder frowned slightly, and then said: "Xiaoyue, we won''t mention this matter for the time being. Fortunately, you are safe and sound. Let''s go back to the clan first, report the situation here to the Lord, and ask him to make a decision."


    Dan Taiyue wanted to explain something, but Zhao fan held his wrist beside him, and then said, "Uncle Shi said very well, what about the two men who want to rob and kill younger martial sister?"


    The law enforcement elder took a look at the two men in leijiabao, frowned and said in a deep voice: "there must be something strange about this. As for the identities of these two people... "


    Hearing this, Dan Taiyue immediately said, "martial uncle, these two people are from Lei family castle. No doubt, they must bring back the clan and let Lei family castle give us an account of their ugly crimes. They must also be made public."


    When the law enforcement elder heard Tan Taiyue''s words, he immediately turned his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoyue, this is extraordinary. Now we can''t say that these two people are from leijiabao. They still have many doubts about their identities. They must be confirmed before they can be made public. Otherwise, it will bring a lot of trouble to the Wuyin gate. Besides, they may not be from leijiabao, just in case What if they used the identity of leijiabao? "


    Tan Taiyue never thought of the fact that tie Zhengzheng had come to the law enforcement elder of Wuyin gate, but it turned out to be like this.


    "Martial uncle, these two people are from leijiabao. How can they return..."


    Before tantaiyue''s retort came down, he heard the elder of law enforcement yell: "tantaiyue! It''s a matter of great importance. It''s still too early to jump to a conclusion. Let''s take these two people back to the clan first and wait for the matter to be investigated clearly. We can see that we know. There''s no need to say more. "


    "Martial uncle, but..."


    Dan Taiyue wants to argue about something, but she is stopped by Zhao fan. She just goes to one side. Dan Taiyue didn''t expect that all of this actually came according to what Chen Tao said when he left.


    "Am I too naive?"


    Dan Taiyue asked herself, suddenly felt that there was something wrong in her heart.


    At this time, hearing the sound of footsteps, tantaiyue knew it was elder martial brother Zhao fan.


    Zhao fan approached tantaiyue and whispered: "younger martial sister, uncle is also for you. After all, it''s a big deal at this time. Before we make it clear, we say that they are from leijiabao, which will cause a lot of trouble in the cultivation world. Besides, we are now cooperating with leijiabao. If we are careless, we will lose more than gain if we hurt the harmony between the two sects. ¡±


    "elder martial brother, but those two people are from leijiabao. What else can we investigate? Do I have to turn a blind eye to what''s happening in front of me? "


    Dan Taiyue couldn''t understand why master Zhishu had such an attitude, as if he was deliberately hiding something.


    "Younger martial sister, you need to understand that the biggest thing in the world of cultivation today is to open the secret realm and meet the once-in-a-hundred-year test of the secret realm. If there is any unhappiness among the major religious sects at this time, it is bound to be difficult to open the secret realm together. However, if we want to return to the supremacy of the world of cultivation, it is difficult for us to do so. What will affect our inheritance of the Wuyin sect."


    Zhao fan a face dotes on the look of drowning, said earnestly: "younger martial sister, you certainly don''t want things to become like that?"


    "Elder martial brother, I understand what you said, but do we really want to tolerate the existence of such scum? I can''t do it. "Dan Taiyue still can''t figure it out. Although she doesn''t want to believe it, it''s a pity that things are developing according to what Chen Tao said.


    Zhao fan smiles a little and says in a soft voice: "younger martial sister, compared with the inheritance of Wuyin gate, each of us should pay something. I understand your mind. You can rest assured that zongmen will investigate this matter carefully. As long as these two people have a relationship with leijiabao, we will not tolerate it. We will let leijiabao give us an account, but you have to promise me that there is no Zong Don''t act rashly before the door''s order. "


    Dan Taiyue wrinkled her face and thought for a moment, but still nodded.


    "My younger martial sister is very clear and righteous. It''s a blessing for my Wuyin family!"


    Zhao fan stands in front of tantaiyue. They are like golden children and beautiful girls. They are a perfect match. One is the proud daughter of the Wuyin sect, and the other is the most outstanding disciple of the Wuyin sect. Both of them are regarded as the hope of the future of the Wuyin sect.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. These two people dare to kill you. Don''t say they are the clan. I will never let them go. I will never let you suffer any harm, younger martial sister. Believe me."


    Zhao fan began to show loyalty in front of tantaiyue.


    "Elder martial brother, you are the best to me. Maybe you are right. I really should attach great importance to the family plan! "


    Dan Taiyue and Zhao fan grew up together and have a good relationship. In her heart, she always regards Zhao fan as her eldest brother, so she naturally doesn''t doubt his words. She just doesn''t know why. At the moment, in her heart, she even thinks of the scene of Chen Tao protecting herself.

 Chapter 30

    Tan Taiyue''s mind flashed from time to time Chen Tao and his life and death experience, fighting side by side scene, suddenly some lost.


    Zhao fan seemed to see that tantaiyue had something on his mind. He said in a soft voice: "younger martial sister, don''t think much about it. Let''s go back to zongmen first and make plans."


    Dan platform subconsciously nodded, eyes involuntarily looked at the direction of Chen Tao left, heart said also don''t know if there is a chance to see that person again.


    At this time, the two masters of leijiabao have been bound by the disciples sent by the law enforcement elder of Wuyin gate.


    The law enforcement elder glanced at the disciples of the Wuyin sect and said in a deep voice: "what happened here is not trivial. No one is allowed to leak information before he gets the order of the sect!"


    In the face of the dignified posture and voice of the law enforcement elder, they immediately bowed themselves and said, "yes!"


    In Tan Taiyue''s opinion, the elder of law enforcement seems to be afraid of these two people who are chasing their own leijiabao, more like what they are afraid of.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s your chance that you can turn the bad into the good along the way. It''s of great benefit to your future practice."


    The elder of the law enforcement said with a smile on his dark red face: "Xiaoyue, don''t worry. I will definitely tell the patriarch about this matter and find out the whole story of it. Your grievances will never be in vain."


    Seeing that the elder of law enforcement said so, it was not easy to refute, so she had to say in a low voice: "thank you for your understanding!"


    "In this case, we have to rush back to zongmen immediately and report back to zongmen what happened here."


    The elder of law enforcement said in a deep voice. Immediately, with a wave of his sleeve and a strong wind, he took the disciples of the Wuyin gate and sped to the south.


    Zhao fan looked at the thoughtful tantaiyue and said with concern: "younger martial sister, let''s go, too! So as not to worry the old man! "


    Dan Taiyue takes a look at the place where Chen Tao left, nods and follows Zhao fan to chase the people of the fog hidden door.


    When tantaiyue left the jungle in the back mountain of Jiulong village, Chen Tao had already picked enough herbs, and dug up a plant of Polygonum multiflorum and Auricularia auricula on a precipitous cliff. These two herbs are rare tonics on the earth. Although they are far less effective than those of xiuzhenjie, they are hard to find on the earth Come on.


    Although the precipitous cliff is steep and shrouded in the night, it is bound to be extremely difficult for ordinary people, but it is not difficult for Chen Tao, such a practitioner.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao, holding a vine with the thickness of his arm in both hands, slid down the road and landed on the ground steadily.


    "Hoo! It''s not in vain at all


    Chen Tao put yun''er and the Polygonum multiflorum into the basket behind him, with a charming smile on his face.


    Then, Chen Tao took a sip of the water he carried with him, and did not stop at all, so that his family would not worry, so he walked along the village.


    As soon as Chen Tao arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw a delicate figure running towards his home. They just ran into one.


    "Ah This delicate figure was hit by Chen Tao, and immediately screamed miserably. He put his hand over his forehead, and tears came down.


    "How do you walk?"


    The other side covered his forehead, raised his head, ready to reprimand Chen Tao, suddenly exclaimed: "Chen Tao, how are you?"


    Chen Tao finds out that the woman in tears is no other than Li Xiaozi, the Beauty Secretary of Jiulong village.


    Chen Tao''s face puzzled asked: "Li Zhishu, you run so fast, what''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaozi can''t care about the pain on her forehead. She grabs Chen Tao anxiously and says, "Chen Tao, what are you doing? There''s something wrong with your family, don''t you know? "


    Chen Tao''s heart was suddenly shocked. He said in a secret way that it was not good. Was it the granny''s condition that worsened again?


    "What happened to my family?"


    Chen Tao immediately asked in an urgent voice. He was worried that his mother''s condition would be repeated.


    "I heard people in the village say that if someone came to your house to make trouble, they came immediately. I thought you were at home!"


    Li Xiaozi''s words have not finished, Chen Tao in front of him has disappeared.


    "Chen Tao, you have to calm down and don''t do stupid things!"


    Li Xiaozi saw that Chen Tao had already run away, and immediately stamped his feet angrily, and quickly ran after him.


    At the moment, Chen Tao''s home has been surrounded by more than a dozen fierce men. Several off-road vehicles are parked at the door, and many villagers are hiding in the distance to watch the excitement.


    Recently, Chen Tao''s family has always been in trouble. The villagers in Jiulong village have long lost the favor of their neighbors. When they see someone''s family in trouble, they not only don''t help but watch jokes. Some of them are even worried about getting into trouble for themselves. In turn, they accuse Chen Tao''s family of deliberately getting into trouble.


    "Alas! You see, Chen Tao has disappeared for three years. As soon as he comes back, he brings so much trouble to his family. First, he offends Li Ergou, and now he offends puma, who is usurer. It''s really bad luck! ""I''ve heard that this young brother is rich and powerful, and he has a big backer.


    , Chen Chengshi''s family is finished. I''m afraid that this time, even their daughter will be lost!"


    Around the wall of Chen Tao''s courtyard, a group of people stretched their necks and looked hard into the courtyard, commenting.


    In Chen Tao''s yard, more than a dozen strong men surrounded Chen Tao''s parents and sister.


    "Old man, brother Biao said, you can either pay back the money or offer your daughter to serve brother Biao. You can choose one yourself."


    The strong man at the head grinned and held a cigarette in his mouth. The iron bar in his hand patted gently in his palm.


    "Brother Biao didn''t tell me in advance that it was usury, so I borrowed money!"


    Chen honest words just said half, the strong man immediately impatient exclaimed: "less his nonsense, I let you choose, not listen to your nonsense!"


    "Are you still human? How can there be so many benefits in such a short time? Are you not afraid of retribution? "


    Chen Tao''s mother''s face flushed and coughed.


    "Aung, are you ok? Mother, sit down quickly Seeing Yin Xia coughing badly, Chen Meiru turned pale and quickly reached out to help her.


    "Old man, I don''t think you have any money. Don''t bother to do multiple choice. We''ll take your daughter with us. As long as she serves puma well, your family will prosper. What do you want?"


    With a cold smile on his face, the strong man, looking at Chen Chengzhen, said faintly, "did you let your daughter take the initiative to follow us? Or shall we do it ourselves? "

 Chapter 31

    Chen honest face iron green, clenching teeth, angry exclaimed: "you scum, even if I die, I will never give your daughter to you."


    "Yell! Old man, you are quite tough! "


    The strong man, who was the leader, spit out the cigarette which was in his mouth on the ground. He cried in a cold voice: "don''t be shameless, old man! Let''s ask you to hand over the son who beat our brother, and let our brother vent his anger. If you don''t, now let you use your daughter as a mortgage to repay the debt, you won''t. do you think brother Biao asked us to negotiate terms with you? Don''t be shameless, old man


    "You old coffin, brother Xiong has told you so much. Don''t toast or drink. If we do it later, it won''t be so easy!"


    Brother Xiong''s strong men look arrogant and eager to fight.


    "You deceive too much! My brother will be back soon. If you dare to mess around, he won''t let you go! "


    Chen Meiru, with an angry look on her face, clenched her lips and frowned. Although she was afraid, she still had the courage to shout.


    "Meiru, don''t talk. Take care of your mother. I''m here. I''ll be fine."


    Chen honest see daughter can''t bear to go on, strong courage to shout a, immediately in front of the daughter, worried about puma brother''s hand to fool.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Chen Meiru''s words, brother Biao''s men immediately burst into laughter.


    "Little sister, what did you say just now? Your brother? Is that Chen Tao who beat our brother and now hides to be a turtle? What about others? If he is really so powerful, you can let him out. I will beat him all over the floor, beg for mercy, and let him eat shit. Do you believe it


    Brother Xiong''s arrogant look, his eyes swept around recklessly, and called: "where''s your brother? Let him out? I''ll see what he can do? "


    "Don''t be so obedient to my brother!"


    Chen Meiru naturally won''t let people insult Chen Tao. She immediately exclaimed angrily.


    "Well! You will soon become brother puma''s plaything. Don''t imagine that your brother''s shrinking head turtle will appear. He must be scared and shivering in some place now. How can he dare to come out? "


    Brother Xiong sneered and continued: "little sister, you''d better follow us to serve brother Biao."


    At this time, to see brother Xiong''s people coming, in order to protect his family, Chen Chengzhen, an ordinary man who has been a good man all his life, picked up the scythe around him, held it in his hand, and cried angrily, "if any of you dare to come, I will fight with you."


    In the face of Chen''s action, brother Xiong was not afraid at all. On the contrary, they became more arrogant and domineering. They laughed wildly, pointed to Chen and mocked: "old man, what do you want to do with a broken sickle? Do you want to fight with us? Or do you want to kill us? Do you dare to do it? I''ll lend you a hundred courage. Come and chop me. Chop my neck! "


    "Take a broken scythe and dare to show off in front of us, old man. I think you are looking for death!"


    Brother Xiong sneered and said, "your son-in-law has become a turtle with a shrunken head. He doesn''t dare to come out. I don''t have time to spend with you. I have to take your daughter back to serve brother Biao."


    "Brothers, don''t be stunned. Let''s do it! Brother Biao is still waiting for this girl Brother Xiong waved his hand and asked the people under him to rob people immediately.


    Under the instruction of brother Xiong, more than ten strong men behind him rushed up immediately.


    Chen Chengcheng clenched the scythe and planned to fight to death. Even if it was murder, even if it was death, he would never let these scum beasts touch his daughter''s finger.


    "I''m fighting with you animals!"


    Chen Chengzhen saw brother Biao''s men approaching, yelled and waved his sickle.


    Two strong men immediately rushed up, knocked down the sickle in Chen Chengshi''s hand, and quickly pushed him to the ground.


    "Daddy


    When Chen Meiru saw that her father was held down by two people, she screamed in panic. She wanted to rush over, but was surrounded by several strong men.


    "Old man, you really don''t know how to fight brother Biao? I''ll never die


    Brother Xiong came over and saw Chen Chengcheng, who had been knocked down on the ground, sneered scornfully. He raised his foot and kicked Chen Chengcheng fiercely.


    At the moment when brother Xiong''s foot was just raised, a figure flashed out of the courtyard wall. As soon as he rushed, he flew up and kicked brother Xiong''s back.


    "The trough! Who the hell kicked me... "


    Xionggedun felt as if he had been hit by a mountain on his back. Before he stopped barking, he had been kicked out.


    Bang!


    Brother Xiong''s strong body, like a hill, was knocked out by a strong force, which directly knocked a big hole in the wall of Chen Tao''s house.Brother Xiong brought his men a blink of an eye. When they heard the news, when they turned their heads, they found that brother Xiong had disappeared, and everyone immediately stayed in the same place.


    "Gudong!"


    I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Brother Xiong''s men responded.


    And at this time, standing in the middle of the strong man, the whole body exudes the spirit of killing is not Chen Tao, who is it!


    "Brother, you are back!"


    When Chen Meiru saw Chen Tao suddenly appear, she screamed and wept with joy. Tears came down immediately.


    "Meiru, I''m back. Take care of my mother. Don''t worry. I''m here. It''s OK."


    Chen Tao shows a gentle smile to his sister Chen Meiru, indicating that she should not be afraid.


    "Well!"


    When Chen Meiru saw Chen Tao appear, her heart immediately settled down.


    At this time, brother Xiong''s men finally responded. As soon as they saw Chen Tao, they immediately roared: "boy, you''re looking for death!"


    At this time, Chen Tao, seeing his father fall to the ground, is furious and murderous. He glances at the group of people brought by brother Xiong. He feels as if he was stabbed by a sharp arrow and flinches back a few steps. "I''ll kill you!"


    Just now, the two strong men who subdued Chen Chengshi gritted their teeth and threw their fists at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao puts out a hand and grabs the strong man''s fist. When he twists, with a click, the strong man''s arm is twisted into a twist.


    "Eh! My hand


    The strong man screamed miserably and was kicked out by Chen Tao.

 Chapter 32

    Another strong man, seeing this scene, was frightened and his face became very ugly. However, Chen Tao didn''t give him any nonsense plan at all. He suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed this guy''s neck and pushed his knee up.


    Bang!


    The strong man''s tall body immediately shrunk into a shrimps strong, expression pain to the extreme, a face ferocious distortion, mouth spouted a mouthful of blood.


    As soon as Chen Tao let go, the strong man''s tall body fell to the ground and did not move.


    "Son


    Chen Chengzhen saw this scene. He was so frightened that he turned pale.


    Chen Tao walked over and helped Chen Chengzhen up. The murderous spirit on his face was just a little bit restrained. He said softly, "Dad, are you ok? Didn''t it hurt? "


    Chen honestly looked at his son, suddenly had a strange feeling, he shook his head, said: "I''m ok!"


    Seeing that his father wasn''t hurt, Chen Tao was relieved. He saw his family being humiliated just now, so he was completely angered. Naturally, he won''t do it lightly.


    "Dad, you and your mother, and my little sister stay together, and I''ll deal with the rest of the things!"


    Chen Tao reaches out his hand and pats Chen Chengshi''s dust to let him stand aside so as not to hurt him.


    Chen Tao then turned around and was ready to walk towards brother Xiong''s hands. However, his arm was caught by a rough hand. As soon as Chen Tao looked back, he saw Chen''s face full of wrinkles and weather beaten, and some cloudy eyes were full of praying.


    Old father Chen honest some worry said: "son, don''t mess, drive them away, don''t make a human life!"


    Chen Tao naturally knows what his father''s worry is. He has been diligent all his life and has always been kind to others. Chen Tao is his son. He knows that his son is better than his father. He knows very well what the murderous look in Chen Tao''s eyes just now is. He is more worried about what his son will do to make him regret.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I know how to handle it!"


    Chen Tao patted his father on the back of his hand and comforted him not to worry.


    Chen Tao returned to the earth from the world of cultivation and restrained his spirit of killing. Otherwise, he would have killed Li Ergou and Huang Mao when they came last time.


    Chen honest see son toward brother Xiong''s hand, he immediately returned to the daughter and his wife''s side.


    "Asshole, do you know who we are? You are looking for death


    Brother Xiong''s men saw that Chen Tao solved the two strong men in the blink of an eye, and immediately subconsciously stepped back a few steps, some of them yelled.


    "You asked for it


    Chen Tao said faintly, he did not use the power of real practitioners, otherwise, these people have died on the spot.


    "What? Is this kid crazy or something? Why are you talking nonsense? "


    Brother Xiong''s men all stare at Chen Tao coming towards them in surprise.


    "Brothers, let''s go! There''s only one man in him. Fuck him


    I don''t know that the strong man in the crowd yelled, and the confidence of these people suddenly increased, and they rushed towards Chen Tao.

 Chapter 33

    Bang!


    The iron bar in Chen Tao''s hand was thrown aside by him.


    Li Xiaozi straightened up and ran over. Seeing that brother Xiong didn''t die, he just fainted, and a dangling one just fell down.


    Not far away, Chen Chengcheng and his family, who were standing under the eaves, were all relaxed. They were really worried that Chen Tao would directly kill brother Xiong.


    Chen Tao''s face is calm. He really wanted to kill brother Xiong directly just now, but then he thought that he was on earth, not in the world of cultivation. If he killed brother Xiong directly in front of so many people, it would cause endless trouble to his family.


    Li Xiaozi looked at Chen Tao and asked, "Chen Tao, did you really want to kill him just now?"


    Chen Tao did not hide, honest answer: "yes, I really want to kill him!"


    "Chen Tao, it''s lucky you didn''t do that, or your life would be ruined, you know? For a scum rogue, ruined your youth, is it worth it? You can''t be so impulsive in the future. "


    Li Xiaozi now remembers that scene just now, still some fear, she said in a deep voice: "I have called the police, these people will be handed over to the police to deal with, no nonsense!"


    As a beautiful branch secretary of Jiulong village, Li Xiaozi naturally does not want Chen Tao to go on the road of crime. Chen Tao is the best candidate for the village head in her mind.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself get into trouble for my family."


    Chen Tao did not directly respond to Li Xiaozi''s words, but changed the way.


    Chen Tao looked back at Yin Xia, walked over and said softly, "are you OK, Aung?"


    Yin Xia''s face was a little pale and shook her head. She looked tired and said, "I''m ok..."


    Chen Tao gives Chen Meiru a wink. The younger sister immediately understands and helps Yin Xia to go to the room to have a rest.


    Chen Tao took a look at Chen Chengzhen. A touch of firmness appeared on his father''s old face. He pressed Chen Tao''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "son, you''re right. Just don''t ruin yourself because of villains. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, Daddy! I know what to do. "


    Chen Tao nodded and let the frightened old man into the room to have a rest.


    When Chen Tao comes back, Li Xiaozi, the beautiful party secretary, has scattered all the villagers around Chen Tao''s house.


    At this time, the sound of a police siren came from the village. Li Xiaozi immediately went forward to negotiate. Soon the police took brother Xiong and his group away.


    However, two of them wanted to take Chen Tao away for investigation, but they were stopped by Li Xiaozi. As for what Li Xiaozi said to them, the police quickly left.


    In Chen Tao''s opinion, the two policemen seem to be afraid of Li Xiaozi''s identity.


    After the police drove away, the village became quiet. Under the dim yellow light in the courtyard, Chen Tao and Li Xiaozi stood opposite and looked at each other. Such a picture is full of artistic beauty.


    Li Xiaozi came over, looked at Chen Tao and said, "you don''t have to worry about the police. I''ve already communicated."


    Chen Tao nodded and did not express his thanks, which seemed to be extremely inhumane. Li Xiaozi looked at Chen Tao angrily, clenched her lips and said, "Chen Tao, although I don''t know what you''ve experienced outside in the past three years, I still want to remind you that your family has really had a hard time in the past three years. Now that you''re back, you should take care of your family. Don''t let them be scared any more, OK?"


    This time, Chen Tao didn''t refute Li Xiaozi''s words. He listened very carefully and nodded his head and said, "I will!"


    Although Li Xiaozi is curious about Chen Tao and wants to know how he knocked down so many strong men of brother Xiong alone, it''s obviously not the time to ask.


    "If you need any help from me in the future, just ask me!"


    Li Xiaozi looked around. For a moment, he didn''t find the paper, so he said to Chen Tao, "give me your hand!"


    Chen Tao was stunned for a moment, and said blankly: "why?"


    Li Xiaozi was not angry and cried: "give it to me quickly!"


    Chen Tao has no choice but to stretch out his hand. Li Xiaozi takes out a pen, grabs Chen Tao''s finger and writes a string of telephone numbers in his palm.


    "Here! This is my cell phone number. Please call me if you have something


    After Li Xiaozi finished writing, she looked up at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that this girl was going to write her own phone number. Suddenly, she nodded in tears and laughter.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go back to the village."


    Li Xiaozi turned and planned to leave. Suddenly she remembered something and said, "Chen Tao, there''s one more thing I think I should tell you. During the day, the villagers want to return the Liangtian rent strips of every family in the west of the village that you want from Li Ergou They took the initiative to give the lease to Li Ergou again. "After hearing this, Chen Tao did not have the slightest accident. He said calmly, "the expected thing!"


    "The villagers are afraid of being tortured by Li Ergou. Everyone has lost the courage and blood to resist."


    Li Xiaozi sighed, suddenly felt complacent, but could not show.


    "Forget it. I''ll go back first."


    Li Xiaozi saw that it was late. Fortunately, nothing happened to Chen Tao''s family, so she was relieved and planned to go back.


    "Slow down, no delivery!"


    Chen Tao has no consciousness and the sense of pity, and has no attitude to send Li Xiaozi out.


    Li Xiaozi''s heart is somewhat lost, but she doesn''t care.


    "Brother, you should send Li Zhishu to others. When you are away, she has helped us a lot. You should thank them well."


    I don''t know when, Chen Meiru has stood beside Chen Tao and said softly. Seeing that Chen Tao is still standing in the same place, Chen Meiru has to push her own brother and yells angrily: "brother, tell me to send someone away!"


    Chen Tao didn''t want to give it away, but she couldn''t bear the urge of her younger sister, Chen Meiru, so she had to smile bitterly and say, "OK, I''ll


    go Chen Tao can only chase out, see Li Xiaozi has gone far, he quickly ran two steps to follow up.


    "Why? What are you doing here? Is there anything else? "


    Li Xiaozi heard the footsteps behind her. She stopped with curiosity and asked.


    Chen Tao scratched his head and said for the first time in embarrassment, "it''s OK. It''s too dark. You''re not safe as a girl. I''ll see you off!"


    Li Xiaozi''s pretty face is slightly red, and her eyes are bright and moving in the dark.

 Chapter 34

    Chen Tao was a little uncomfortable when he was seen by Li Xiaozi''s bright and innocent eyes, so he said, "it''s late. I''ll take you back!"


    "Didn''t you just say no?"


    Li Xiaozi deliberately said so.


    Chen Tao had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "this is not my sudden Conscience Discovery. I think it''s better to send you."


    "Well! You''ve got style


    Li Xiaozi snorted, and her face became more charming. She turned and walked forward, but Chen Tao could only keep up.


    The night in the village is very quiet. Apart from the birds in the jungle, the rest is the insects. It''s like a beautiful melody singing in the ear.


    "Chen Tao, when you come back this time, won''t you suddenly leave again?"


    Li Xiaozi thinks that she doesn''t know how to talk to Chen Tao and ask him to be the village head. Suddenly she remembers that he has been missing for three years and asks casually.


    Without hesitation, Chen Tao nodded and said, "naturally, I won''t leave. I left because I had to. This time I came back to take care of my parents and family. There are still some things I need to find out."


    Chen Tao now remembers the scene three years ago when he was in a car accident and his life was on the line. If it wasn''t for the master''s passing by the earth and saving him, he would be dead now.


    At that time, it was because Chen Tao touched the interests of some people that he met with an accident. When he came back three years later, he naturally wanted to find out what happened in that year and see who controlled everything in that year and wanted to kill him.


    This time, Chen Tao wants to find out the truth of the year and find out the people behind the scenes.


    Of course, Chen Tao can never tell Li Xiaozi these words.


    "That''s great!"


    Li Xiaozi''s worries are solved immediately. As long as Chen Tao doesn''t leave, she will consider the matter of making Chen Tao the head of the village in the long run.


    "Since you''re not going to leave, what''s your next plan?"


    Li Xiaozi tentatively throws out her own question.


    Chen Tao did not evade, simply said: "of course, it is farming to earn money to support the family."


    Li Xiaozi looked at Chen Tao in surprise, determined that he was not perfunctory, and then said: "you grew up here. Jiulong village is located in a remote place with inconvenient transportation. The land in the village is poor and there are few fertile fields. It''s hard for you to support your family by farming. Besides, your mother is still ill."


    Chen Tao naturally understood Li Xiaozi''s meaning and said in a deep voice, "Li Zhishu, I know what you mean and what you think. In a word, I have my own way


    Chen Tao didn''t want to say more, and Li Xiaozi didn''t continue to ask. Her face was a little disappointed. She was thinking about how to change the villagers'' thinking and let Chen Tao be the village head?


    "Chen Tao, the old village head is missing. If Jiulong village wants to develop, it can''t go on like this. If you want to change this situation, you must have a new village head to lead you out of poverty and become rich. What do you think?"


    Li Xiaozi''s words have been very clear, aiming at Chen Tao. "I have no idea!"


    Chen Tao naturally heard the meaning of Li Xiaozi''s words, but he simply refused what Li Xiaozi wanted to extend.


    Li Xiaozi looked down at Chen Tao and suddenly said, "Chen Tao, in fact, most of the villagers are just afraid of being bullied by Li Ergou. They are just afraid of getting into trouble for themselves. After being insensitive for a long time, they will learn to be submissive. What they need most now is courage and courage. As long as they light the fire in their hearts, I believe Jiulong village will be happy It can be better. "


    For Li Xiaozi''s optimistic attitude, Chen Tao really didn''t want to hit her, so he casually agreed with her.


    At this time, Chen Tao didn''t want to lead all the people in Jiulong village to get rich. He was used to cheating and wanted nothing more than the safety and health of his parents and relatives.


    Seeing that Chen Tao was still unmoved, Li Xiaozi said helplessly: "Chen Tao, you grew up in Jiulong village. I hope you can think about what I said just now."


    "Li Zhishu, you are home!"


    Chen Tao looked up at the village house and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll think about it."


    Li Xiaozi looks like she wants to talk but stops. After thinking about it, she feels that Chen Tao should be the head of the village instead of rushing. It''s better to take a long-term view.


    "Then I''ll go back first!"


    Li Xiaozi nodded, with a little disappointment, toward the village house.


    When he got to the door, Li Xiaozi suddenly stopped and yelled at Chen Tao, who was ready to leave: "Chen Tao, don''t forget what I just said."


    Chen Tao waved and turned around and left directly.


    Back home from the village, Chen Meiru has been waiting on her mother to sleep. Chen 8An sees her father, Chen Chengan, sitting on the steps of the eaves, eating dry tobacco."Son


    Chen Chengzhen sees Chen Tao coming back, and immediately knocks the bottom board of the pot with a cigarette bag in his hand to greet Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao came to sit next to his father, looked at his white temples, and the vicissitudes of the cheek, a pain in the heart, said: "Daddy, you hurry to rest, busy


    for a day."


    Chen Chengshi shook his head and said, "son, I have something to tell you."


    Chen Tao had to sit down and look at his serious father.


    Chen Cheng Cheng hesitated for a moment and said, "son, neither Li Ergou nor puma brother is easy to be provoked. Now that he has offended me, I wonder if our family would leave Jiulong village?"


    Chen Tao understood his father''s worries and worries, so he said with a smile: "Dad, you don''t have to worry. In fact, I know what you mean. But Jiulong village is our home. You''ve been with my mother all your life. Can''t it be this time? Do I want you to continue to wander? No, it won''t


    Chen Chengzhen sighed and looked at his son''s young face. His voice was a little more sad. He said in a trembling voice: "son, those people will not let us go. If they don''t leave, they will make trouble all the time. It''s not early to say that your mother-in-law can''t bear the illness. Even your little sister and I are worried all day. In the long run, it''s not such a thing! ¡±


    Chen Tao thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "Dad, I know you are for the good of our family, but Jiulong village is the root of our family. Now that I''m back, I''ll find a way to solve this problem. I won''t let my mother and you be scared any more."

 Chapter 35

    Chen Chengzhen still wanted to speak, but when he saw his son''s firm face, he had to swallow what he wanted to say.


    "Daddy, you should have a rest early! I''ll give my mother a tonic. "


    Chen Tao knew his father''s mind. He didn''t want the old man to worry about these things, so he advised him to have a rest.


    Chen sighed, then got up and went into the room.


    "It seems that brother Biao must be solved first."


    Chen Tao got up and looked at the bright light in the house. He turned and walked behind the kitchen.


    Chen Tao took the bamboo basket to the back of the kitchen. Under the weak light, he sorted the herbs and cut them into pieces, dried them on the fire, and then used them for tonic.


    Chen Tao knows that she is very weak and needs a lot of tonics to recover her vitality, so the heat of this tonic must be accurately mastered.


    At this time, little sister Chen Meiru quietly came out of the inner room and looked at Chen Tao sitting next to the small stove. She held a bowl of rice in her small hands and handed it to him.


    "Brother, you didn''t eat in the afternoon. My mother asked me to keep it for you. I fried an egg for you!"


    Chen Meiru''s charming face, in the light of the fire, becomes moving


    soul, slender eyelashes gently quiver, only pure and beautiful cheeks, a pair of eyes flashing fire smart hot.


    Chen Tao saw a big bowl of rice with a fried egg in front of it. He immediately felt warm. He took the bowl and chopsticks and gently scratched Chen Meiru''s nose. "Little girl, go to bed early!" he said softly


    "Brother, I''m not tired. Shall I sit with you for a while?"


    Chen Meiru takes a small bench and sits next to Chen Tao. Looking at his mouth, her eyes turn into beautiful crescent shape.


    Before Chen Tao finished eating a bowl of rice, Chen Meiru had fallen asleep on Chen Tao''s knee.


    Watching the little girl fall asleep, Chen Tao doesn''t disturb her either. He puts the chopsticks beside her and begins to meditate and practice.


    After Chen Tao''s Qi has been running in his body for a week, Chen Tao opens his eyes and takes a look at the Dantian area. There is a little doubt in his heart. It seems that only by activating the Xuantian medical Canon can he restore his original cultivation speed in the realm of cultivation.


    Chen Tao quietly got up, picked up the sleeping little sister, and then put it on the bed in the inner room. Then he quietly closed the door and walked out.


    Chen Tao filters the tonic and puts it in a bowl for later use. After settling everything down, he goes out of the backyard and looks up at the bright moonlight in the sky. His heart suddenly boils. He has to solve puma''s problem thoroughly, or the other party will come to his family''s trouble endlessly.


    "Brother Biao? Since you''re looking for death, I''ll take you on the road. "


    Chen Tao took back his eyes, and his face became sharp.


    After making sure that all his family members were asleep, Chen Tao''s figure flashed out of the yard, picked up a shortcut and went straight to the town.


    After all, Chen Tao is a practitioner of the truth. After using the means of the truth cultivation, the distance between the Jiulong village and the town does not hinder him at all. After arriving in the town, Chen Tao easily found out where brother Biao was.


    According to the people in the town, brother Biao''s farm is in a farmhouse in the East.


    Chen Tao said thanks and walked quickly to the east of the town.


    The two men who directed Chen Tao just now took a look at Chen Tao who left and sighed: "this young man must be desperate to find brother Biao at this time. He is short of money. Alas! In a few days, another family will be broken up, and their wife and children will be separated. What a miserable word


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Who dares to be talkative about brother puma? Be careful to get yourself into big trouble. Come on, then play chess. It''s your turn."


    Just now, the old man took advantage of the other party''s inattention and took a step forward. Now he has resumed his serious attitude.


    Chen Tao''s speed is very fast. To the east of the town, there is a small slope at the end of the road. After a turn, you can see that there is a magnificent villa on the hill not far away. At the moment, it is brightly lit and lively.


    Biao GE''s villa is mainly a farmhouse, and has a variety of entertainment items. KTV bar is available, which is specially used to greet those rich and powerful people to consume.


    Of course, the villa is just a cover for brother puma''s real purpose. His most serious business is to use the routine and usury to lure those who are short of money to borrow money, and then let you pay the high interest that is enough to ruin anyone''s property.


    Brother Biao didn''t know how many people were harmed and their families were destroyed by such means.


    Chen Tao stood at the corner and looked up at brother Biao''s villa. With a sneer on his lips and sharp eyes, he said, "brother Biao, you asked for all this."


    Chen Tao''s figure moves, disappears from the original place, and soon he has appeared outside the courtyard wall of the villa.Chen Tao''s figure move, has easily jumped on the wall, walk along the wall, then flash on the front of the house.


    Chen Tao observed at the top of the house for a while, and finally found that brother Biao''s men came out of the backyard.


    Then Chen Tao concluded that the place where brother Biao loaned money was absolutely in his backyard.


    Sure enough, when Chen taoyue arrived at the back of the house, he saw two young people coming out from behind with puma''s men. They were still holding an envelope in their arms. It was obvious that it was usury borrowed from puma.


    "Here it is


    Chen Tao observed for a while, just want to move, suddenly found a familiar figure, turned out to be brother Xiong, he limped out from inside.


    Brother Xiong was taken away by the police at night, but he has been here so soon, which shows that brother Biao has contacts with some people in the police.


    Sure enough, the next second, Chen Tao saw the two policemen who went to Jiulong village this afternoon. If Li Xiaozi hadn''t insisted at that time, he would have been taken away for investigation.


    "It''s them?"


    Chen Tao is sure that he will not be wrong. It seems that things are much more complicated than he imagined.


    After brother Xiong and two policemen in plain clothes leave, Chen Tao''s figure moves, falls from the roof and walks towards a warehouse behind the villa. Brother Xiong just came out of this place. Chen Tao stealthily lurks under the wall of the warehouse. Through the window, he can see the general situation inside and vaguely hear the dialogue between brother Biao and his men.

 Chapter 36

    Chen Tao hides outside and eavesdrops on the conversation between brother Biao and his subordinates. It probably means that brother Xiong leads people to find Chen Tao''s trouble and fails.


    Immediately, brother puma angrily dropped the teacup, scolded him and drove him out.


    After brother Biao''s men left, Chen Tao easily lurked into the warehouse.


    At the moment, brother Biao is drinking foreign wine, smoking cigars, lying on his back on the sofa, hearing the footsteps coming from behind, and did not look back. He thought it was his own men who came in, and immediately cried out: "useless things, if there is no good news, get rid of me, a Chen Tao, you can''t make it. What do you want from these rubbish?"


    Brother Biao is extremely angry. Obviously, he is very angry about brother Xiong''s failure.


    However, the sound of footsteps still did not stop behind him. Brother puma immediately became angry. He slapped his wine cup on the table with a slap. He turned around angrily and cried out: "damn waste, I didn''t hear you..."


    When brother Biao''s words were just in the middle, it suddenly stopped. His face looked like a ghost. Subconsciously, he cried: "Chen Tao?"


    At the moment, brother Biao is wearing a flowery shirt with his skirt open, revealing the white fat inside. Maybe he is too excited to see Chen Tao, so the fat on his stomach is shaking violently.


    At the moment, when he saw the appearance of Chen Tao, the cigar in brother Biao''s hand fell to the ground. He didn''t realize it at all.


    The expression on brother Biao''s face was obviously a ghost. He looked ferocious, frightened, flustered, and had an incredible posture. Obviously, he was scared a lot.


    Brother Biao twisted his neck, and the tendons on the back of his neck came out. This guy''s expression was painful and terrible. The big gold chain on his neck kept shaking.


    Obviously, brother Biao didn''t expect that Chen Tao would suddenly appear. He was so scared that he was sweating. He was so stiff that he didn''t dare move.


    "What? Do you know me? "


    Chen Tao came step by step, looking down calmly at brother Biao in front of him.


    Gudong!


    Brother puma swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the fat on his face trembled a few times. Then he shook his head desperately, and cried in a trembling voice: "no, I don''t know!"


    At the moment, brother puma''s face is sweating, a pair of small eyes staring at the boss.


    Chen Tao can be sure that brother Biao absolutely knows himself, because at that moment, when brother Biao saw him, he almost blurted out his name.


    While the two never met before, brother Biao recognized Chen Tao at a glance, which is enough to show that brother Biao must know himself.


    However, Chen Tao has no impression of brother Biao. He can''t remember such a person.


    If it wasn''t for brother Biao''s cheating his father on usury, I''m afraid Chen Tao would not have deliberately known brother Biao.


    "You really don''t know me?"


    Chen Tao''s face was cold and fierce, and brother Biao was all shivering.


    Puma is just shaking his head desperately now.


    Just now, he was so scared by Chen Tao that he almost forgot to call his men. At the moment, brother Biao opened his mouth and wanted to call his men. But before he could speak, he suddenly felt a pain in his throat. He immediately found that he couldn''t make a sound.


    Chen Tao came over and put one hand on brother Biao''s shoulder. Then he sat down in front of brother Biao and looked at him coldly. He said in a cold voice, "you know me!"


    Chen Tao can feel that brother Biao absolutely knows himself.


    Brother Biao still shook his head desperately, and the cold sweat on his face came down.


    Chen Tao doesn''t talk to brother Biao either. His fingers move. Brother Biao''s arms and knees, as well as his bare fat, are all covered with silver needles. In a moment, brother Biao''s body turns red, and he feels itchy.


    Puma brother can''t speak at this time, a face has been twisted to the extreme, the itching pain from his body makes him feel miserable.


    Chen Tao smile, looking at brother Biao, light said: "from now on, I don''t want to hear you say a nonsense, I ask, if you know, you nod, don''t know, shake your head, listen clearly?"


    Puma brother desperately nodded, Chen Tao slowly asked: "you and I have never met, but as soon as you see me, you call out my name, I don''t think my mother told you?"


    Brother Biao began to nod his head, and then he shook his head, but Chen Tao soon understood what he meant.


    Immediately, Chen Tao reaches out and pulls out the silver needle on brother Biao''s neck. Brother Biao gasps for breath and wants to call someone. However, Chen Tao punches him, and his fat body shrinks into a ball.


    "Kaka..."


    There was a cry of pain in puma''s throat.


    "Why do you know me?"


    Chen Tao feels vaguely that brother Biao in front of him has a lot to do with his accident three years ago.Brother Biao''s eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look at Chen Tao. He thought Chen Tao in Jiulong village only had the same name and surname as that person, but he didn''t expect that he was the same person.


    "I..."


    Puma brother voice trembling low voice said a, eyes keep turning, obviously very afraid.


    "Well! It seems that I feel right! "


    Chen Tao sneered and said faintly: "in this case, let''s talk about why you want to lend money to my father. He is trapped by your usury and sends people to my house to make trouble again and again?"


    "This..."


    Brother Biao forced himself to bear the itch and cried out: "I don''t know it''s your house. I don''t want the money, can''t I? It''s better to think that nothing has happened. "


    Brother Biao''s whole body is like countless ants biting. The pain is really unimaginable.


    "It didn''t happen?"


    Chen Tao''s face immediately cooled down, cold voice said: "do you think it''s possible?"


    Puma brother''s eyelids drooped, biting his teeth, gasping: "I really don''t know it''s you, if I knew, I would never do it!"


    "But. Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to understand. In order to solve your problem, I came all the way from Jiulong village. You always have to give me some valuable information. Otherwise, why should I keep you? "

 Chapter 37

    "Since you''re not going to say it, I''ll have to help you!"


    The expression on Chen Tao''s face suddenly moved. With a flick of his finger, a silver needle flew out and pierced brother Biao''s jaw.


    At this moment, brother Biao''s whole body shakes violently, and he wants to shout desperately, but Chen Tao seals his voice again.


    This kind of deep itching pain made brother Biao really regret it. His lips were bitten by himself, and the sofa was scratched by his fingers. All of them were bloodstains, and his eyes almost popped out of his eyes.


    Chen Tao just watched brother Biao endure the secret and inhuman pain.


    Chen Tao clearly remembers that when he was in the realm of cultivation, once again two disciples of the two sects deliberately provoked himself. Chen Tao used this kind of strange itch to them, and no one could stick to it for more than three minutes.


    A minute later, puma was incontinent, his face turned blue purple, and his skin had been scratched by himself.


    Chen Tao doesn''t want brother Biao to die like this. He estimates that brother Biao knows something about three years ago.


    Chen Tao''s fingers moved, and when the silver needle was pulled out, brother Biao seemed to collapse, panting desperately.


    "Money, money is in the box under the tea table, all for you, please spare me!"


    Brother Biao desperately said these words, just want to let Chen Tao let go of himself.


    "Of course I will take the money, but I also want to know the truth!"


    Chen Tao''s eyes became sharp. He said in a cold voice, "since you know me, you must know something about three years ago. Tell me..."


    "I I can''t say it


    Brother Biao finally bit his teeth and looked at Chen Tao with red eyes.


    "Don''t say it, do you? That''s good! "


    Chen Tao reached out and pointed to the silver needles on brother Biao''s body and said," if you don''t say that, I will start to pull out these silver needles. Once I pull out the last silver needle, you will scratch your body and pull out all your internal organs. Of course, rice won''t die immediately. You will feel all the pain and die in the most miserable way. "


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, he began to pull out the silver needle from brother Biao.


    When he pulled out one, puma roared like a wild animal, because he couldn''t bear the pain.


    In addition to the pain, that is, the itching is intolerable. Brother Biao will scratch the skin with both hands and buckle down the flesh and blood until he takes out his internal organs.


    When Chen Tao pulled out the third silver needle, brother Biao finally couldn''t stand it. He shivered and screamed, "I say, I say! Let me go


    Chen Tao stops pulling the silver needle, and his face becomes sharp.


    "I do know you. You''re right. I know about that three years ago..."


    Brother Biao gasped and said.


    "Tell me, who on earth tried to kill me three years ago?"


    Chen Tao can''t let go of what happened three years ago, which is why he went to great pains to return to the earth.


    "Three years ago, it was..." Brother Biao slowly raises his head and looks at Chen Tao. When he says a few words, his voice stops suddenly. His eyes stare abruptly. His fat face is ferocious and twisted.


    At the moment, brother Biao is dead!


    Chen Tao suddenly stood up and saw a dark shadow flash past the window.


    Look at brother Biao again. There is a blood hole in the back of his head. The shadow just killed him.


    The shadow outside the warehouse is quiet, and even Chen Tao doesn''t notice the other party''s appearance. When the other party starts, Chen Tao suddenly becomes alert, but it''s too late.


    Brother Biao is dead, the other party is killed!


    Just as brother Biao was about to tell the truth, he was suddenly killed by a mysterious man.


    Obviously, the mysterious man who just killed him must be a practitioner.


    As soon as Chen Tao''s face became cold, he immediately got up and ran after him.


    When Chen Tao reaches the outside of the warehouse, he can see that the figure has gone south quickly along the roof of the villa.


    Chen Tao didn''t stop at all. He jumped up on the roof and followed quickly.


    The speed of the mysterious man is very fast. Chen Tao can only move Qi and generate wind under his feet. He can catch up as fast as lightning.


    In a moment, Chen Tao and the mysterious man in front of him have already jumped out of the villa.


    In front is a fruit tree. The mysterious man looks back at Chen Tao and rushes into it.


    Chen Tao also followed him. They chased each other and soon passed through the fruit trees. When he came down from the hillside, he came to the river.


    At this time, the mysterious man stopped.


    Chen Tao followed up, looked at each other and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    The cultivation of the mysterious man is very good. Although he is masked, Chen Tao can still feel the powerful Qi under his sleeve robe.


    "You don''t need to know!"The voice is hoarse and obscure, just like I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    "Then stay!"


    Chen Tao moves under his feet and immediately attacks. He pinches the Jue with both hands and cuts it with a streamer, which is smashed by the mysterious man''s sleeve robe.


    "Well! If you want to keep me, it depends on your ability. "


    The mysterious man gave a cold hum, a wave of his figure, jumped and jumped down the river.


    Chen Tao rushed to catch up with him and saw that the mysterious man had landed on a boat below and had gone away.


    Chen Tao knows that even if they catch up with each other, they will not be able to get any advantage. The most important thing now is to improve their cultivation as soon as possible.


    Chen Tao looks back at brother Biao''s villa, sneaks into the warehouse, finds the money in two suitcases from the coffee table in front of brother Biao, and then leaves with it.


    When Chen Tao returned to Jiulong village, it was early in the morning. He found a hidden place and hid his money. Then he went back to his room and began to sit in meditation. In the morning, when the first ray of sunlight fell on Jiulong village, Chen Tao slowly opened his eyes and grew up.


    For Chen Tao, the mysterious man last night may be the only clue. However, his cultivation now has only Ning Li Jing. If he wants to find out the truth, he must improve his cultivation as soon as possible, and activating Xuantian medical canon is the most effective way.


    As long as the Xuantian medical canon is activated, you can return to the cultivation speed of the cultivation world. However, if you want to activate the Xuantian medical canon, you have to plant the herbs that you brought from the cultivation world successfully.


    "It seems that the medicinal materials brought back from Xiuzhen world are still very important."


    When Chen Tao thought of this, he saw that he immediately set out to walk towards the good farmland in the west of the village, intending to see whether the medicinal materials he planted yesterday survived.

 Chapter 38

    Chen Tao walked along the Jiulong village in the early morning. The air was fresh, and the mountains nearby were foggy, just like a fairyland.


    If Jiulong village is said by feng shui masters, it must be a place of leaping dragon and tiger.


    The weeds on both sides of the village road are covered with dew, the birds in the distance are singing merrily, the early risers in the village are already cooking, and there are curls of cooking smoke on the roof from time to time.


    At the moment, Jiulong village is in a quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    As Chen Tao passed by the front door of the house, he heard a sharp and bitter voice of abuse coming from inside. "You villain, what else can you do besides being shameful and making those men in the village miss you so much? Why don''t you get ready to eat? When is it? You don''t want to work or eat? "


    At this time, a weak voice, carefully retorted: "grandma, I just came back from mowing the pig..."


    Chen Tao felt that the voice was familiar. Looking at the door of the family, he had some impression that it should be Qin Yan''s father-in-law''s home.


    "Come on! Come on! Don''t talk nonsense. It''s really the misfortune of our family to raise you as a fox spirit. We''re all swaggering around, but we still need me to feed you. How can our family be so unlucky? If you kill my son, do you want to kill my old couple? "


    A woman barked maliciously: "what else are you dawdling about? Hurry to pour the dirty water out and come back to cook! "


    Qin Yan''s thin body carrying a large iron bucket, extremely difficult, staggering reluctantly to the door.


    As soon as Qin Yan saw Chen Tao, she immediately looked happy. Just as she wanted to speak, her mother-in-law standing in the yard behind her immediately put her hands on her waist and stood like a night fork. She yelled bitterly, "look at you. If you pour dirty water, you can spread it all over the ground. What else can you do? It''s useless! "


    At this time, Chen Tao can''t listen any more. When he wants to retort, he sees Qin Yan shaking his head at him with pleading color.


    Chen Tao has no choice but to give up. He sees that Qin Yan takes out the big bucket of dirty water. Chen Tao wants to help, but Qin Yan refuses.


    At this time, Qin Yan''s mother-in-law had already seen Chen Tao outside, and immediately called to Qin Yan, "you useless thing, come back quickly, don''t talk to those men!"


    Qin Yan poured out the dirty water, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and laughed at Chen Tao. She didn''t dare to say a word more, so she went back in a hurry.


    Bang!


    The gate was closed by Qin Yan''s mother-in-law, and there was an ugly sound of insult.


    Chen Tao wanted to help, but he couldn''t do it. He left with a bitter smile.


    After passing through the village and arriving at the west entrance of the village, Chen Tao quickly came down from the slope to the good field on the river bed, and immediately rushed to check the dozens of herbs he planted yesterday.


    However, to Chen Tao''s disappointment, all the more than a dozen herbs he carefully planted yesterday, which he brought from Xiuzhen world, are now dispirited.


    "How could that be?"


    As soon as Chen Tao saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked. These are all elixirs with incalculable value, but he didn''t expect to be so depressed.


    This is like pouring a basin of cold water on Chen Tao, so that he has to face the reality soberly. "Although these herbs are not ordinary products, this place is on earth after all, not in the world of cultivation. It seems that I still need to find the key to how the herbs of cultivation adapt to the environment on earth."


    Chen Tao frowned and immediately looked at more than a dozen herbs planted yesterday. As expected, he found a common phenomenon, that is, these herbs did not die immediately, but did not absorb enough nutrients.


    "If so, the spiritual power of the earth is too thin to sustain the growth of herbs in the world of cultivation."


    Chen Tao immediately found the problem and thought about how to make these herbs revitalize in the next step.


    The herbs of Xiuzhen world are all grown in the fertile and spiritual environment, and the earth obviously does not have enough spiritual power for them to grow.


    "But how to create the conditions for these herbs to grow in Xiuzhen?"


    Chen Tao, with a tangled look on his face, stares at the dozens of herbs in the field, thinking deeply.


    In Chen Tao''s opinion, the reason why these herbs brought back by the Xiuzhen world can''t grow on the earth is that these herbs really grow in the soil.


    At this time, Chen Tao suddenly remembered something, so he looked happy and quickly opened the storage ring.


    In the storage ring, when Chen Tao came back from the cultivation world, he brought back a glimpse of Lingquan, which was given to him by his master.


    The reason why the herbs in the world of cultivation can still survive without the environment and soil of the world of cultivation is that it depends entirely on the function of this holy spring.


    "Is it because of this holy spring?"


    Chen Tao stares at the clear Lingquan. Suddenly, he has a flash of inspiration in his mind. He seems to understand what the master gave him at that time.Chen Tao looked up at the deep sky and said softly, "master, did you expect all this?"


    As soon as Chen Tao discovered the mystery, he immediately began to take action.


    Next, without any hesitation, Chen Tao scooped out a spoonful of Lingquan from the storage ring, and then began to re irrigate the dozens of herbs in the good field. He believed that as long as there was Lingquan, the dozens of herbs would surely survive well.


    After carefully irrigating the medicinal materials in Liangtian, Chen Tao was relieved, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "I hope you don''t let me down, grow up quickly, and surprise me. In this way, I can activate the Xuantian medical Canon in my body. It won''t be long before I can return to my accomplishments in the realm of cultivation."


    Chen Tao looked at the dozens of herbs in the good field, and his heart was filled with joy.


    However, the next second, Chen Tao''s eyes glanced around. When he saw those fertile fields, he thought of Li Ergou.


    Nowadays, people in Jiulong village are in danger, and every household is insensitive. It''s all caused by Li Ergou. If you want to change the appearance of the village, this evil must be eliminated.


    "Li Ergou''s trouble must be solved as soon as possible, so as not to cause me trouble in the future."


    Chen Tao is determined to find a chance to completely solve Li Ergou''s problem. After all, he has returned to the village now. He doesn''t want his parents and younger sister to worry about Li Ergou''s revenge and harassment all the time. "To deal with Li Ergou, we must find a chance to let him completely stop thinking and dare not have any more illusions."


    Chen Tao felt his chin and began to think about how to solve Li Ergou next.

 Chapter 39

    When Chen Tao was standing on the edge of Liangtian in the west of the village, he thought deeply. Suddenly, several loud sirens sounded in the direction of the village.


    Chen Tao looks around and frowns slightly. He thinks of the scene he saw last night at brother Biao''s villa in the town, so Chen Tao immediately turns around and rushes to the village.


    When Chen Tao just returned to the village, Li Xiaozi, the beauty branch secretary, appeared at the village headquarters with two uniformed policemen.


    At the moment, Li Xiaozi is explaining something to the two policemen.


    When Chen Tao appeared calmly, the two policemen immediately exclaimed, "it''s you! Come here for me


    As soon as Li Xiaozi turned her head, she saw Chen Tao. She immediately frowned and said, "it can''t be him. You are the police. You should be responsible."


    "What? What can I do for you


    As soon as Chen Tao saw the police in Jiulong village, he immediately thought of some possibility. He was very calm.


    "Where were you after ten last night? What are you doing? "


    A policeman, with a cold expression on his face, has taken out a pen and paper and is waiting for the record.


    In the face of police questioning, before Chen Tao could speak, Li Xiaozi stood up and said: "at more than 10 o''clock, he sent me back to the village department!"


    The police took a look at Li Xiaozi and continued to ask Chen Tao, "what did you do after you sent Li Zhishu back to the village?"


    "I went home to sleep, of course!"


    Chen Tao lightly counted a sentence, these two policemen looked at each other, then said: "then how do you prove what you said?"


    "How can I prove that I am sleeping?"


    Chen Tao asked a question, a policeman immediately look serious and evil cry: "Chen Tao, right? Be honest with me. You''ve been missing for three years. As soon as you come back, you''ve caused a lot of trouble. We''ve investigated. You have conflicts with Li Ergou and puma brother. Puma brother was killed last night. Now we suspect that you are a major suspect! "


    Li Xiaozi immediately stopped the police and cried with a firm look: "impossible!"


    "Li Zhishu, before the matter is investigated clearly, everything is possible. Yesterday, brother Biao''s people made trouble at Chen Tao''s home in Jiulong village. Brother Biao died last night. Chen Tao must have a major suspicion."


    The two policemen have obviously identified Chen Tao as a suspect, so they say so. As soon as Chen Tao meets him, he has recognized that the two policemen are the two men who came out of Puma''s villa last night.


    "Oh? What evidence do police officers have that I am a suspect? "


    Chen Tao asked calmly.


    The two policemen were stunned for a moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Chen Tao would take the initiative to ask. It was the first time they met such a person.


    A policeman subconsciously said: "because you had a conflict with puma last night, and he was killed last night, so you..."


    Before the police finished, he was interrupted by Chen Tao, "so you don''t have any evidence, just guess, right?"


    Without waiting for the police to answer, Chen Tao continued to say coldly, "but, you''re right. I did have a conflict with brother Biao''s people in my family, and it happened that two of them came to the police last night. Not only did you not investigate brother Biao''s misdeeds and wantonly beat and humiliate the villagers, but as soon as brother Biao died, they immediately came to me to ask for help Later, brother Biao''s big bear told me that they are very familiar with you, right? " The two policemen''s faces immediately changed. Staring at Chen Tao, they cried: "what are you talking about? How can we be familiar with puma''s men? We police don''t need you to teach me how to handle a case. "


    Chen Tao''s logic is clear, the train of thought is accurate, said: "I just last night brother Biao brother''s hand had a conflict, Biao brother died, if I really killed, would I be so stupid? However, to tell you the truth, brother Biao''s death is really very popular. Unfortunately, I''m going to settle the accounts with him. "


    "Chen Tao, I warn you! Be responsible for what you say! "


    The young policeman took a cold look at Chen Tao, then gritted his teeth and said, "you just said that brother puma''s big bear, what did he say to you last night? We are going to investigate the cause of brother puma''s death. You can tell us what big bear said!"


    Chen Tao thought about it seriously before he said: "I remember last night when bear was beaten by me, he said that brother Biao had a lot of money and knew a lot of people, including people from the police. But he didn''t tell me who he was. He should say that brother Biao had an account book in his hand, which was used to record the bad things he had done in recent years. At that time! Big bear was beaten by me. He told me that he could steal this account book for me


    At this time, the two policemen''s faces had turned black. They looked at each other. Although they tried to hide it, there was a look of panic on their faces.


    "What else did bear say?"


    The old policeman asked in a deep voice. A pair of sophisticated eyes looked at Chen Tao carefully. It seemed that they wanted to see something from his face."No, that''s all he said, and he was stunned."


    An imperceptible smile appeared in the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth. He knew that the two policemen were afraid. When puma brother died, the other party immediately came to find Chen Tao, indicating that they wanted Chen Tao to carry the black pot.


    However, Chen Tao''s counterattack has made them worry about themselves. They will only go to big bear for questioning. In the end, they will not doubt themselves.


    "That''s all for today. We still have important cases to investigate, so don''t disturb us."


    The two policemen are in a panic now. They have a lot of connections with puma. They must go back to destroy the evidence as soon as possible. If they are told anything by that fool bear, they will be finished.


    "Thank you for supporting us, Li Zhishu."


    Two policemen got on the bus in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    Li Xiaozi looks at the police who leave, looks puzzled and stares at Chen Tao, and says: "what''s the matter? I''m completely confused. "


    Li Xiaozi didn''t understand why the two policemen came here in a hurry.


    "Go! Go home for dinner


    Chen Tao did not stop, turned and left.


    Li Xiaozi looked left and right, with a blank look on her face.


    When Chen Tao returns home, her younger sister Chen Meiru has already cooked the meal, and the whole family is waiting for him.


    "Son, what did you do in the morning? Come and sit down for dinner


    Yin Xia greets Chen Tao with a smile to have dinner. The old man is in a much better state now. She doesn''t look like a terminally ill person at all.

 Chapter 40

    As soon as Chen Tao enters the door, his family greets him to have dinner. My younger sister has brought the bench over.


    After Chen Tao sat down, the family began to use chopsticks. Today''s food has really improved a lot. Chen Meiru''s cooking skills are very good, and the food is light and delicious.


    Yin Xia can only eat porridge at the beginning, but now she can eat staple food.


    Seeing Yin Xia''s good health, the whole family was very happy, and the haze over the old Chen family was finally cleared away.


    Yin Xia gave Chen Tao a piece of meat and said in a concerned voice: "son, eat quickly. You must have suffered a lot outside these years?"


    Chen Tao shook his head, picked two mouthfuls of rice, and then said with a smile: "Aung, as long as our family can be safe together, everything else is not important."


    Chen Chengzhen immediately answered with a smile and said, "my son is right. Let''s have a meal quickly."


    Chen Meiru''s eyes are red. She hasn''t seen her family for a long time.


    "Old man, you''re right. As long as our family is together, there will be no difficulty. Come and have dinner!"


    Yin Xia is also slightly red eyes, Chen honest clip a piece of meat, said: "old man, I get sick these days, hard you."


    Yin Xia''s words made Chen Chengshi, a man who has been suffering all his life, almost burst into tears. He had to bow his head for fear of being seen by his family, and then went all out to pick food in his mouth.


    To tell you the truth, when Chen Tao was in the world of cultivation, he didn''t want to come back all the time. He dreamed of such a scene. Now he really came back to the earth alive and sat with his family. He really felt like a world apart.


    This breakfast, Chen Tao eat particularly comfortable, although at the beginning, the atmosphere is a little low, but soon the family had a laugh and talk.


    Yin Xia asks Chen Tao what she has experienced outside in the past three years when she disappeared. Chen Tao has no way to tell her the truth about her mother''s question. For fear of frightening the elderly, she can''t tell them that she was framed by someone and was saved to the world of cultivating truth by her master when she was dying. She has learned the method of cultivating truth.


    Even if Chen Tao tells the truth, his parents won''t believe him.


    Besides, Chen Tao didn''t want his family to get involved in the battle of the cultivation world, so he had to make up a beautiful lie.


    After breakfast, Chen Tao waited on Yin Xia to drink the tonic, which made her more active and helpful to recovery.


    After that, Chen Tao had planned to enter the back mountain again, but before he could go out, a figure came in from the door.


    It turned out to be Qin Yan. She was carrying a basket on her arm. She looked a little timid. When she saw Chen Tao, she gave him a gentle smile and nodded.


    At this time, little sister Chen Meiru just came out of the room. As soon as she saw Qin Yan standing at the door, she immediately cried with a smile, "sister Yan, why are you here? Come on in


    Qin Yan and Chen Meiru have a very good relationship. After all, they are young girls and live in Jiulong village. Naturally, they have more contact with each other and become very important friends. Besides, Qin Yan has no one to talk to except Chen Meiru in Jiulong village.


    As soon as Qin Yan saw Chen Meiru, she immediately gave a happy smile, revealing two shallow dimples, which was very charming. "Meiru, I heard that my aunt is much better. Let''s have a look!"


    Qin Yan is led to the house by Chen Meiru.


    At this time, Chen Meiru immediately called: "brother, what are you still doing? Pour a glass of water for sister Yan


    "I''m not thirsty!"


    Qin Yan takes a look at Chen Tao. In fact, she came here specially today to see Yin Xia and thank Chen Tao for helping her out in the west of the village yesterday.


    Chen Tao let Qin Yan into the room and poured her a glass of water.


    Chen Meiru pulls Qin Yan in to chat with Yin Xia. With little effort, Qin Yan puts down the eggs in the basket and gets up to leave.


    Chen Meiru doesn''t want to stay either. She is very clear about Qin Yan''s situation. She knows that she is afraid that she has spent a lot of time sneaking out. If Qin Yan''s wicked father-in-law knows it, she will have a hard time.


    "Sister Yan, it''s not a way for you to go on like this. You have to think for yourself. You are still young and have a long way to go in life."


    Chen Meiru looks distressed and feels that Qin Yan has been wronged.


    "I''ll be fine!"


    Qin Yan just a gentle smile, gently shook his head, from the inner room out, ready to leave in a hurry.


    At this time, a faint smile appeared on Chen Tao''s face and nodded to Qin Yan. When Qin Yan passed by Chen Tao, she whispered, "thank you yesterday!" in a voice that only two people could hear


    Then Qin Yan left in a hurry.


    Looking at Qin Yan''s leaving figure, Chen Meiru said in a faint voice: "sister Yan''s life is really too hard. I don''t know when she will be the first one in her life.""Everyone has his own choice. Since she is unwilling to resist and willing to endure, she naturally has her reason."


    Chen Tao said a meaningful sentence, next to Chen Meiru nodded, then saw Chen Tao holding a bamboo basket and sickle, casually asked: "brother, you want to enter the mountain again?"


    Chen Tao smiles and reaches for Chen Meiru''s head. "Yes," he said softly! I''m going to go into the mountains and look for some tonics that are older. Only in this way can my mother''s body recover better. "


    "Well! Brother, don''t worry. I''ll take care of my family. "


    Chen Meiru nodded knowingly, a pure cheek, full of moving color.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    Chen Tao picked up the basket and walked towards the door. Chen Meiru waved behind him and said, "brother, be careful, come back early!"


    Chen Tao waved his hand and he was out of the courtyard.


    Chen Tao plans to go to Houshan to look for some rare medicinal materials and try to refine pills according to the pharmacy left by his master. In this way, after my mother recovers, she can take pills, which is not only easy to absorb, but also more convenient and fast.


    Another thing, Chen Tao wants to try to cultivate rare medicinal materials on the earth with the holy spring brought back by Xiuzhen world, to see if it can stimulate the real efficacy.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Chen Tao wants to refine the quenched body pill to strengthen his body, which will have a good effect in the future cultivation, and also be able to have a strong body to deal with the baptism of all natural disasters. When he was in the realm of cultivation, the master Qingxuan medical God specially refined the quenched body pill for Chen Tao to strengthen his physique and lay a solid foundation for cultivation.

 Chapter 41

    Chen Tao came out of Jiulong village with a bamboo basket and a scythe on his back. He came down from the slope. He was wondering whether the medicinal materials needed by the body quenching pill could be replaced by the same medicine on earth. Suddenly, he heard the intermittent and disorderly singing in front of him.


    There seems to be a figure looming on the narrow road ahead, and the low shrubs are also beating. This is the nearest road for the villagers of Jiulong village to enter the mountain.


    When Chen Tao walked two steps forward, a figure flashed out. As soon as he saw Chen Tao, he immediately hugged the things with soil in his arms, as if he was afraid of being robbed by Chen Tao.


    This man is unkempt and disheveled. His hair is in a mess. It looks like he is carrying a chicken coop. He is also dirty all over. He is wearing many clothes that are totally different from his figure. These clothes are put on them layer by layer. Because they have been worn for too long, they have begun to shine.


    "No!"


    The madman tightly covered the things in his arms, gritted his teeth and cried: "don''t rob me..."


    Chen Tao heard the unkempt guy''s words, and suddenly remembered who he was.


    Zhang Wang is a mental patient in Jiulong village. He used to be able to get to know people and do some simple things under the guidance of others. But later, his madness turned out to be far worse. Unexpectedly, Chen Tao disappeared outside for three years and could still see this guy when he came back.


    When Chen Tao saw the mental patient looking around, he looked at himself with some fear. His eyes turned around, and he seemed to be very afraid.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I''m Chen Tao! You don''t know me? I am Tao Zi


    Chen Tao remembers that when Zhang Wang was a child, he often talked about playing together.


    But the mental patient is a hard to shake his head, tightly protect the things in his arms.


    Seeing Zhang Wang like this, Chen Tao has nothing to do, but suddenly noticed that the things in Chen Tao''s arms are actually several medicinal herbs. Ear heat is an old medicinal herb for a long time. The one in his arms is full of arm thickness, which surprised Chen Tao a lot.


    "Look around, where did you find the herb in your arms?"


    Chen Tao pointed to the herbs in his arms.


    Zhang Wang thought that Chen Tao wanted to grab his own things. He immediately hugged the herb more tightly, and then shook his head desperately.


    Chen Tao inquired about it, but he didn''t ask anything. He had to give up and looked around. Then he ran away with what he had in his arms.


    "It seems that Zhang Wang must know a place where old herbs can be picked."


    Chen Tao saw that Zhang Wang had run away, so he had to enter the mountain by himself.


    As soon as Chen Tao entered the dense forest of the back mountain, the light faded. The ground was thick with fallen leaves, and the air was moist, mixed with the fragrance of grass and soil.


    Chen Tao listens to the chirping of birds and insects coming from his ear, and searches for herbs hidden in the deep forest according to the method given by the master of Xiuzhen.


    The more you go back to the forest, the more inaccessible you are. However, there are more traces of wild animals.


    This means that the degree of danger increases, but the more rare herbs can be found in places that are often inaccessible.


    "If you can find one or two rare grasses, it''s not in vain." Chen Tao stops, drinks his own water, and looks around for traces of rare herbs.


    However, at the next moment, Chen Tao was immediately alarmed, because the hairs on the back of his back suddenly stood up, which was a special skill Chen Tao had gained from fighting all the way in Xiuzhen world, and he never missed it.


    Hiss


    Then, behind Chen Tao, the sound of breaking the air suddenly came.


    Chen Tao immediately quickly flashed to the side, did not look, quickly clapped a palm back.


    "Whoa!"


    Then came a sharp scream. As soon as Chen Tao looked back, he saw a golden monkey backing back, hanging on a tree trunk, grinning at himself and barking.


    What happened in front of him surprised Chen Tao, for he found that the golden monkey had just attacked him.


    "It''s a monkey?"


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, a lot of monkey calls rang out in the jungle. In a moment, the trees above his head began to shake violently. From time to time, some leaves shook off.


    In the blink of an eye, many monkeys have appeared in the trees above Chen Tao''s head. They are staring at him. These monkeys are not randomly climbing and hanging on the top of the trees. Their distribution is very regular. It is obvious that they are led by the monkey who attacked Chen Tao just now.


    "I didn''t expect that the monkeys here were so clever and learned the simple method of cultivating the truth. Did someone specially teach them?"


    Chen Tao suddenly became curious and stared at the monkeys on his head. He said that somewhere deep in the jungle, someone was deliberately training these monkeys to practice some simple means of cultivation.When Chen Tao was thinking about this, the monkeys hanging on the tree suddenly jumped down and began to attack Chen Tao.


    No way, Chen Tao had to use means to fight back.


    After Chen Tao clapped a few palms and broke several branches, the frightened monkeys immediately scattered and fled.


    Chen Tao immediately under the foot of the wind, follow these monkeys toward the depths of the jungle, the speed of the monkeys on the top of the tree is very fast, Chen Tao has been following.


    After following the monkeys in the jungle for half an hour, Chen Tao suddenly saw a hidden valley in front of him, and which monkeys had got into the valley.


    Chen Tao didn''t hesitate, and immediately followed him. As soon as he entered the valley, he didn''t go far ahead. There was a line of sky ahead, and the whole slender Canyon spread into the deep.


    It''s like being used a sharp blade to cut a huge stone into a gap.


    .


    The monkeys were shouting on the cliffs on both sides of yixiantian. Chen Tao''s impression was that since he had followed here, he wanted to go in and have a look.


    The monkeys chirped as if they were provoking Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s mouth showed a faint smile, looked at the depth of the sky, and then walked forward.


    As soon as we walked into the sky, the light suddenly dimmed, and the monkeys on the cliffs on both sides of the head immediately began to become restless and restless. These guys actually grabbed the stones and dropped them. "Is it difficult that these monkeys have really become elite?"


    With a bitter smile, Chen Tao could only dodge and continue to walk quickly inside.

 Chapter 42

    Chen Tao''s speed is very fast. After half the distance from the canyon, the monkeys on the cliffs on both sides of his head stop attacking and no longer go forward. They actually straighten up and stand in the distance, looking at Chen Tao.


    The more Chen Tao finds out that these monkeys are weird, it seems that some of them are deliberately training them.


    Chen Tao walked along a line of sky to the end of the canyon and found a low house under the stone wall and a stone cave behind it.


    Since there is a house, it is once inhabited, but it seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    Chen Tao walks over and looks at the dilapidated house in front of him. No one has been here for decades at least.


    "Who ever lived in this place? I didn''t expect that there would be such a place in the back of Jiulong village. "


    Chen Tao walked around the dilapidated old house, then lit a torch and went into the nearby cave.


    It is obvious that this cave was once inhabited. Walking slowly along the stone steps, Chen Tao saw a fierce fight when he saw the place where the light was shining, because all the stones and many useful things on the ground had fallen to the ground.


    Chen Tao, full of doubts, continued to go deep inside. Unexpectedly, he found two dead bones lying together. It should have been many years. Each of them had an ancient sword. It seems that they died together at the last moment.


    "These two people should be true practitioners!"


    Chen Tao stares at the two withered bones thoughtfully for a while, and suddenly says with emotion: "I can''t imagine that a few decades ago, there were two practitioners who died miserably after a fierce battle here."


    Later, Chen Tao found many traces of knife and axe dryness on the walls of the cave.


    Chen Tao held the torch in his hand and took a closer look, only to find that what was on the stone wall was some kind of cultivation method.


    Curious, Chen Tao began to carefully observe the stone wall left behind the true secret.


    After looking around, Chen Tao was surprised to find that the secret method of cultivating truth engraved on the stone wall was very similar to the secret method of an ancient pocket sect he had met in the world of cultivating truth for a hundred years.


    After Chen Tao was brought into the world of cultivation by his master Qingxuan, he became the most popular person of cultivation by virtue of his excellent cultivation talent. At that time, he was a brilliant cultivation genius.


    I remember that when Chen Tao''s cultivation reached the realm of divine cultivation, he once went to an overseas island and met a group of mysterious practitioners. The secret methods they practiced were very similar to those on the stone wall, but the secret methods on the stone wall seemed more profound and obscure.


    "How can the secret cultivation method of the real world appear on the earth?"


    Chen Tao took a look at the two dead bones not far away.


    Chen Tao doubted his curiosity and continued to read on. Sure enough, he found that the person who left the secret on the wall should have left a string of short words.


    "When I was young, I mistakenly entered a magical world of cultivating truth. Fortunately, I survived and learned the secret of cultivating truth. Then I went back to the earth many times. I wanted to spend the rest of my life with my family, but I didn''t want to have the unique skill of cultivating truth. I didn''t know how to reveal it, which led to the siege of the earth''s cultivators. Finally, my family died miserably, and I was seriously injured. I fled to the dense forest in the back mountain of Jiulong village and found this place I want this life, but I don''t want the thief to be crazy. After all, I have come here. Once I have a fierce fight, I don''t want the secret method of cultivating truth in a foreign land to be annihilated with me. I''m going to carve this secret method on the stone wall when I''m dying. " When Chen Tao saw this, he found that there was a dead bone scattered on the ground under the stone wall, which should be the real person who came back from the realm of cultivation.


    "I didn''t expect that someone had been to Xiuzhen world like me! And he''s back in good condition! "


    Chen Tao can''t help but feel deeply. He didn''t expect that he could really bear to enter the realm of cultivation, and finally returned to the earth. Unfortunately, this man''s life is too bad. He has the secret method of cultivation, but he was missed and killed, and finally died here.


    As the saying goes, every man is innocent and has his own sin. Since there is a powerful secret of cultivating truth in the world of cultivating truth, as long as he is a person of cultivating truth, I''m afraid he is not envious.


    Chen Tao then looked down and found that the handwriting left on the stone wall was not finished. "If someone comes here, I hope they can learn the secret method on the stone wall and bury my bones. If they can learn something, they will revenge for me and covet Lei bin, the enemy of the secret method!"


    "Lei bin?"


    Chen Tao looked at the name left by this man when he was dying and wondered, "is this Lei bin related to Lei family castle?"


    However, at least one thing Chen Tao can confirm now is that the secret cultivation method on the stone wall is absolutely the same as those he met on the island of the cultivation world. It seems that the person who had arrived in the cultivation world before him should be the cultivation disciple on that island.


    "It''s really a coincidence in this world. I can''t imagine that I can meet a person who has been to Xiuzhen world like me in the back mountain of Jiulong village. It''s a pity that you died too early. Otherwise, we must have a lot of topics to talk about."Chen Tao silently remembers the secret of cultivating truth on the stone wall. Then he wraps up the skeleton on the ground with his coat and takes it outside to dig a pit and bury it.


    When Chen Tao returns to the cave, when he checks the two dead bones that died together, he finds that one of the dead bones is actually a man from the Wuyin gate.


    This is not what Chen Tao guessed, but there is a letter on his body, but it seems that he didn''t have time to send it out. Although for a long time, the letter has reached the point of breaking at a touch, Chen Tao still finds some clues from it, and suddenly looks a little strange, because he finds that this skeleton was the leader of the Wuyin gate.


    "The master of the Wuyin gate and the people died here, so who is the master of the Wuyin gate now?"


    Chen Tao had many thoughts in his mind. However, he didn''t think much about it. He had planned to check the identity of another withered bone, but he didn''t expect that the other party could not leave any information, only a simple sword stuck in the crack of the bone.


    "Today''s harvest is really not small!"


    Chen Tao looked at the secret cultivation method on the stone wall and began to sit down. According to the guidance of the secret cultivation method on the stone wall, he began to practice meditation.


    "Shu Zi''s secret method can improve the superposed accomplishments more than three times. This is the secret method I wanted in the cultivation world, but I didn''t get


    ."


    Chen Tao remembers that he was in the realm of cultivation. He wanted such a secret cultivation method, but he was rejected by the practitioners of that island.

 Chapter 43

    Chen Tao''s understanding of the secret method of cultivating truth on the stone wall has gained a lot of benefits. He not only has such a powerful killing move as dragon magic boxing, but also has the magical means of urging all flowers to bloom with one thought, which can be called excellent.


    These are exactly what Chen Tao lacks. Now he has learned the skills that he has never learned in the world of cultivation, which is of great benefit to his survival on the earth.


    Having learned from the experience of the cave owner, Chen Tao realized that he should never let out any information about his return from the Xiuzhen world. If the Xiuzhen people knew about it, it would be a disaster. I''m afraid he would be chased by the whole Xiuzhen world.


    Besides, Chen Tao is really back to the earth now. He guesses that some of the ancient Xiuzhen sects on the earth are afraid that there are legends about the Xiuzhen world.


    If the earth''s practitioners knew that they had come back alive from the real world of cultivation, it would inevitably cause endless disasters. So it was undoubtedly the most correct that Chen Tao didn''t tell anyone his secret or even his parents'' decision at the beginning.


    "Linzijue, can let the attack speed to the extreme, no wonder leibin will do everything to kill me the former, but the person is not as good as the day, finally died on the spot."


    Looking at the two skeletons, Chen Tao could not help sighing that no one could be indifferent in front of the secret script of cultivation techniques, which was powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    The master of the cave came back from the world of cultivation, but he was surrounded and killed. It was the earth''s cultivator who wanted to take away the cultivation secret he brought back from the world of cultivation.


    After Chen Tao had mastered the secret method on the stone wall, he destroyed all the secret method and the handwriting on the stone wall, so that no one would come here by mistake and see everything on the stone wall. He was afraid that he would be in trouble.


    Chen Tao was able to get this adventure, thanks to those monkeys.


    This place is very secluded. If the monkey didn''t lead the way, Chen Tao couldn''t find it. However, this place can also become a good place for Chen Tao to practice and hide in the future.


    Out of the cave, Chen Tao looked up at the dazzling sunshine, and he felt as if he had been separated from the world.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tao found many rare herbs at the end of the cliff. After picking these herbs, Chen Tao left the place.


    After returning along the Tianyuan Road, Chen Tao still saw the monkeys chirping and yelling when he saw them coming out. But this time, fortunately, the monkeys on the cliff didn''t lift a stone to hit him.


    Chen Tao came out of the valley in fear, looked back at the monkeys on the cliff, and turned to leave.


    When Chen Tao returns along the original road, he suddenly hears the voice of two people talking in front of him.


    "What about people?"


    "That guy''s gone here, gone!"


    "It''s impossible. We''ve been here for a day and a night. It''s hard to wait until he shows up again. If we go back and tell the elder that he''s lost, he''ll slap us to death."


    A thick voice, angrily yelled.


    "What do you think we should do now? Who knew that kid was so fast in the jungle? If he really wants to hide, it''s not easy to find him in such a big forest? Who knows where he is? "


    Another slender voice, it sounds very angry.


    "How can you and I lose track of this place when we are far behind? What the hell Chen Tao slowly lurks over and hides behind the dense bushes. He reaches out to remove the branches and leaves that block his vision in front of him and looks forward. Through the layers of trees that block his vision, he can vaguely see two figures talking with each other not far away.


    Because the jungle is quiet, and Chen Tao is a practitioner, it''s easy to see the two people hidden.


    "Isn''t the message from Wen weak that the person you met is a practitioner? If you and I stay here, menggou will find him. I didn''t expect that he was found but lost. "


    Chen Tao as like as two peas in the back of the body, a man in a sport, with his back on himself. There is an obvious sign behind his clothes, which is exactly the same as the sign on the cuff of the weak man. This makes Chen Tao''s face slightly changed and his eyes become sharp.


    "It turned out that they were from leijiabao. I didn''t expect these people to follow me all the way!"


    Chen Tao''s heart can''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that the people of Lei family castle should be defending themselves in this place all the time. It''s disgusting.


    "Fang Wu, as you have said, that man is a cultivator. He should not have found himself, so he hid himself?"


    A tall, thin man with two goatee on the corner of his mouth was trembling.


    Standing in front of the goatee, the stout sportswear man, with a heavy face, gritted his teeth and said, "impossible, our tracking skills are top-notch, and no one will find us. We are waiting here. If we don''t believe him, we won''t come out!"


    "Wait again? It''s going to take a long time, isn''t it? If he''s not here, can''t we wait here all the time? "The corners of goatee''s mouth trembled a few times, obviously losing patience.


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that the people of leijiabao would defend themselves here. It seems that the old monster of leijiabao has returned to zongmen. This old monster really doesn''t give up!


    Anyway, it''s obviously impossible for Chen Tao to avoid the two trackers. It''s too close to Jiulong village. If the people in leijiabao find that they are from Jiulong village, it will bring great disaster to the village.


    Not only that, I''m afraid even Chen Tao''s parents and the villagers of Jiulong village will not be spared.


    Leijiabao, the sect of Xiuzhen sect, seems to be plotting some unimaginable conspiracy, so they won''t let anyone know.


    Unfortunately, Chen Tao happens to see the experts of Lei family castle besieging tantaiyue, so the people of Lei family castle will not let them go easily.


    "In that case, we have to start first."


    Chen Tao''s eyes became sharp, and his face became fierce. He just got the secret method of cultivating truth from that cave. If it is combined with his own method of cultivating truth, it will play an unexpected power.


    In order to prevent Jiulong village and his family from being threatened, Chen Tao has no choice but to take the risk of killing them. He can''t put his family in such danger.

 Chapter 44

    Whoosh!


    When these two people in leijiabao look over, Chen Tao''s figure has disappeared from the original place.


    "I didn''t expect that the Linzi formula of this secret method is really easy to use!"


    Chen Tao tried just now, but he didn''t expect that his speed had improved a lot. With the improvement of his cultivation level, this effect will be more and more obvious.


    "Who?"


    Just at that moment, the two masters of leijiabao had already felt a sharp murderous spirit, and their eyes immediately focused on them, but they didn''t find any figure.


    "There must have been someone just now. I could feel the murderous spirit!"


    The master''s goatee''s face became tense. He had already felt a strange killing intention just now, but it disappeared in an instant.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, the two masters of leijiabao couldn''t help looking at each other, and immediately realized that the person they were looking for was the one they were hiding in the dark.


    "Outflank!"


    The two men in leijiabao nodded and sneered, and surrounded Chen Tao from both sides.


    The two masters of Lei family castle rely on their advanced cultivation. Although they feel the strong sense of fierce killing just now, they still choose to surround and kill Chen Tao.


    When the other party''s breath came out without scruple, a sneer suddenly appeared on Chen Tao''s face. "It seems that I guessed right. The people of Lei family castle really came to kill me."


    Chen Tao''s figure is flashing rapidly. When two experts of leijiabao come around, Chen Tao looks up at the branch on the top of his head and immediately jumps up to the branch on the top of his head.


    At the moment, Chen Tao can clearly see that the two masters of leijiabao have rushed to the place where they were hiding, but they are obviously disappointed.


    "How can it be? What about people? "


    The goatee and the sportswear were filled with frustration. At the same time, his face suddenly changed and he cried out, "he did it on purpose!"


    When the voice of these two leijiabao masters just fell, Chen Tao''s figure had already floated down from the tree, infused with the true Qi of the whole arm, and with a terrible breath of rapidity, he patted the back of the sportswear fiercely.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Goatee immediately finds Chen Tao falling from the sky. He quickly pushes away his sportswear and raises his hand. The real Qi is surging and the energy fluctuates wildly, so he comes up in a hurry.


    Bang!


    First there was a loud bang, then there was a big bang, and then the energy wave surged wildly.


    Chen Tao turned over and fell to the ground, and the beard of the goatee had been broken by the rage just now. He staggered back a few steps, and then barely stabilized his figure.


    "That''s a great way!"


    After goatee stabilized his figure, he had to stare at Chen Tao and yell.


    At the moment, the sportswear stands still, blocking Chen Tao''s back road immediately, and three people confront each other. "Unexpectedly, we underestimated your means and accomplishments!"


    With a black face, the goatee touched his missing beard and said in a cold voice, "it''s not in vain for us to wait so long in the mountains and forests. Finally I see you."


    Chen Tao was surrounded by two people, so he didn''t panic. A look of indifference appeared on his face. He glanced at the front and back, and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you are not here to wait for me, but to kill me, right?"


    "Hey! Now that you''re right, it''ll save us both a lot of time. "


    The stout sportswear man clenched his fists, raised his eyebrows, and said in a cold voice: "since you already know the purpose of our coming here, you must know our identity, right?"


    Chen Tao suddenly laughed and said faintly, "you two tried hard to find me, but I fell into the trap. Are you so happy?"


    "Leijiabao asked you to come here and wait for me, but you didn''t appreciate me, did you? So your purpose is not hard to guess. "


    At this time, goatee suddenly sneered and said, "I see! Now that you have guessed our identity, I might as well tell you that we have also guessed some details about you. "


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! "


    Chen Tao is not in a hurry to start, but intends to listen to these two people''s words. The look on his face becomes indifferent. It seems that they are really prepared this time.


    "The reason why we are able to wait for you in this jungle again is either because you live nearby or because there is something hidden in this jungle. Although you and I just had a fight just now, I can clearly judge that the cultivation methods of you are not from those sects I know well. In that case, Then either you are a hermit or you are a deserter, am I rightFor goatee''s words, Chen Tao suddenly laughed, and then clapped: "to tell you the truth, your imagination is really rich, which really surprised me!"


    "Hey! Your method is really extraordinary! Although your cultivation is only in the realm of Ning Li, I''m surprised that you can take my hand. "


    Goatee has a fiery look on his face. He has seen the depth of Chen Tao''s cultivation.


    "So you two not only want to kill me, but also want me to tell you the secret of cultivating truth when I''m dying, right?"


    Chen Tao knows what these two people are thinking. After all, when he meets such a master in the deep mountains, the other is their killer, and he has a unique knowledge. Who can be indifferent.


    For a true practitioner, the most attractive is the secret method of true cultivation.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you both!"


    Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly became cold, and the expression on his face became sharp.


    "What? Do you have the confidence to avoid the attack of us? "


    Chubby sportswear immediately disdained the way.


    Chen Tao didn''t talk much either. He just laughed a little and said, "don''t talk much. Let''s do it!"


    Now that Chen Tao has known each other''s thoughts, his purpose is simple, and it is impossible to let them go back alive. "Well! It''s too much for you


    Goatee sneered, shuangshou quickly clapped a few palms in the void, and cried in a cold voice: "the fist of thunder and lightning!"


    Click!


    In an instant, this land mine is rampant, and a series of fierce and terrifying fists are enveloped towards Chen Tao.


    In the face of this terrible attack, Chen Tao did not avoid it. Instead, he chose to be calm, fully mobilize his true Qi, and used the secret method of cultivating truth that he learned in the mysterious cave to use dragon boxing for the first time.


    The next second, Chen Tao''s fist seemed ordinary and waved forward. However, if you look carefully, you will find that Chen Tao''s blow is wrapped with a golden dragon, which is a powerful force that makes people palpitating.

 Chapter 45

    When Chen Tao blew out a punch, the goatee in front of him suddenly changed color and exclaimed in surprise, "what kind of boxing is this?"


    Before the voice of goatee came down, the huge energy wave with the power of the Dragon suddenly surged to goatee''s face.


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning power of goatee was torn to pieces by a roaring dragon.


    The huge energy wave, like the tide, surged in and out.


    "What a terrible power


    Sportswear all over the body is a sudden tremor, quickly run means to resist, the surge of energy fluctuations, instantly will be around within a few feet of the trees crushed.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, goatee screamed, holding his arm, and quickly stepped back two steps.


    "How can it be? No


    The expression on goatee''s face was terrified and unbelievable. He clenched his teeth and screamed with a sharp expression: "your cultivation is clearly only in the realm of Congli. How can you have such a terrible means?"


    At this moment, goatee''s arm has been abandoned, and his sleeve on the arm has been smashed. He holds his bloody arm tightly, looks at Chen Tao with venomous eyes, and grits his teeth and says: "just at the moment when I started, I don''t know if it was my illusion, or did you really enhance your cultivation to three levels?"


    Chen Tao''s face is just a little flushed. He calms down and looks at the goatee in front of him. He didn''t expect that the Dragon boxing he learned from the cave has such terrible power.


    There are many secret methods that Chen Tao learned from the cave. As long as he masters these methods of cultivating the real world, it is absolutely a means to protect his life.


    "Lao Chu, are you ok?"


    The sportswear was surprised. Unexpectedly, goatee was injured. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He didn''t care to surround Chen Tao. He quickly flashed over and appeared beside goatee.


    Old chutie, with a green face, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m ok. I just lost an arm. It''s our carelessness. There''s something strange about this kid..."


    The fat man in sportswear turned his head and looked at Chen Tao. He cried in a cold voice: "boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a way


    , which really surprised me! However, even if you raise your cultivation to several levels in an instant through some devious ways, it''s just a castle in the air, a flower without roots, and it won''t last long. The two of us have been practicing our condensate cultivation in a down-to-earth way. Even if you take advantage of it, it''s a dead end. "


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Chen Tao''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t talk nonsense, because he knows that these two masters of Lei family castle have to kill him, so there is nothing to say between them, only the road of life and death.


    At this time, Lao Chu stared at Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and exclaimed, "I can''t imagine that today is really an eye opener for me. As early as many years ago, there was a rumor that someone had a secret method that could increase the cultivation level by three times in an instant. Unexpectedly, it''s true. It seems that you should have this secret method?"


    Obviously, the old prince of leijiabao knows a lot of Secrets of the cultivation world. If Chen Tao is not wrong, he probably knows the story of the earth man who came back from the cultivation world.


    "Does this old man really know what happened in those days? Or is Lei bin the master of Lei family castle? " Chen Tao''s heart can''t help but be surprised, seem to think of something.


    Although Chen Tao was shocked in his heart, he was extremely shocked on his face and sneered: "you might as well guess!"


    For Chen Tao''s reaction, the two experts in leijiabao couldn''t figure out the reason at all, but they were sure that the method Chen Tao had just used was the legendary secret method.


    "Lao Chu, what do you mean?"


    Next to the sportswear also seems to think of something, the expression became blazing up.


    "If I guess correctly, what he used should be the secret method recorded in the clan that appeared in the Xiuzhen world decades ago and caused a sensation and chaos."


    Lao Chu couldn''t care about the pain in his arm. He looked hot and excited on his face. When he stared at Chen Tao, it was like seeing a golden mountain.


    "I thought it was a hard job, but I didn''t expect that our brother had been pursuing the secret method for so many years and failed to find it here. It really took us no effort to find it."


    Lao Chu then gave a cruel smile and stared at Chen Tao. He said in a cold voice, "boy, you sent it to me. I didn''t expect that we could get a blessing in disguise at this age. We found the secret cultivation method that caused chaos in the cultivation world at that time!"


    "Ha ha I can''t stand the ecstasy in my heart! At that time, that secret method of cultivating truth was a means to make the world of cultivating truth in chaos. It was really fascinating


    Sportswear and Lao Chu''s surprise turned into ecstasy. In their eyes, they seem to have found what they dream of.


    "It seems that the secret method on the stone wall in the cave caused an unimaginable disturbance in the world of Xiuzhen many years ago."To Chen Tao''s surprise, it''s really a narrow road for him to meet two masters who have been pursuing the secrets of the real world. It''s fate that makes it come true.


    It seems that the master who came back to the earth from the world of Xiuzhen had finally led the three people to the cave to get rid of them. On his deathbed, he carved the secret method of Xiuzhen on the stone wall with his own blood, waiting for someone to come.


    As soon as Chen Tao got the real cultivation secret method, he ran into two experts of Lei family castle, and they just knew that secret method.


    "I''m afraid it''s too early for you to be happy?"


    Chen Tao sneered with disdain in his eyes.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Sportswear stares at Chen Tao and asks, "young man, do you think it''s possible for you to live with us? Why don''t we make a deal. You can share the secret cultivation method you just used with us. At that time, we can consider keeping your whole body, OK? Is it a fair deal? "


    "Fair indeed!"


    Chen Tao gave a sneer and raised his mouth slightly.


    "In that case, hand it in! Save it, let''s do it! "


    Sportswear step forward, staring at Chen Tao, ready to start at any time.


    Chen Tao shook his head, then said in a soft voice: "to tell you the truth, I wanted to give you what you wanted. However, I really don''t know what the secret method that you said made the Xiuzhen world chaos decades ago is?"

 Chapter 46

    Chen Tao said that, naturally, he wanted to get some information from the two experts in leijiabao about the secret cultivation methods in the cave.


    When I found this secret method in the cave, I didn''t have a name or a source. I only knew that it was the master who brought it back from the cultivation world.


    "Well! How can you not know the origin of this secret method since you have this secret method of cultivating truth? "


    The old goatee suddenly snorted coldly, and his evil eyes projected on him like a poisonous snake.


    Chen Tao is not in a hurry to start. To tell the truth, he wants to find out the origin of this magical cultivation method.


    "Since you want to be confused, I might as well make it a little clearer."


    Lao Chu suddenly took a step forward and said faintly, "the secret cultivation method you have mastered is regarded as a taboo method in the cultivation world. Many years ago, it caused chaos and blood flow in the cultivation world. That man was invincible in the world by virtue of this method. No one could stop him. He went to leijiabao and killed all the experts of that generation No one can stop them, and finally they go away. These things are only recorded in a few words in the secret history of leijiabao. After all, they are family clowns. It is also mentioned that this secret method of cultivating truth comes from an alien world and is for vitality! "


    "Vitality?"


    Chen Tao recited a sentence in his heart. He recalled those days in the world of cultivation. He once visited the island in person and met the island owner, but the other side refused to teach this secret method to the outside disciples unless Chen Tao worshipped the sect.


    Of course, Chen Tao had a master in the cultivation world, so he would not betray his master, so he failed. Unexpectedly, that secret method was called Yuanqi.


    "The reason why this kind of secret method is terrible is that it is said that once the secret method is successfully practiced, it contains many unimaginable means. For example, the means you just used to instantly improve your cultivation level is just one of them."


    Goatee is obviously very familiar with the secret. His face changes slightly. He stares at Chen Tao and says in a cold voice, "I can''t imagine. The secret method, which has disappeared for many years and has no trace, has been reborn. It has been given to you by such a nobody. Fortunately, God opened his eyes and let us meet you. It seems that this secret method is ours. "


    "Yes? You''ve said so much. If you have the ability, come and grab it! "


    Chen Tao suddenly sneered and shook his head with disdain.


    "Don''t be ashamed, boy. You just hurt Lao Chu by surprise. Do you think it''s really possible for you to fight against us now?"


    In his opinion, Chen Tao''s accomplishments are one level lower than the two of them. To face them now is tantamount to seeking death.


    "Well, if I really give the secret to you two, you still want to kill me. Why do you say I give the secret to you?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes calmly asked a question, immediately let the two experts of Lei family castle silly.


    "Lei Er, he should know why we came here to find him. He dared to attack us just now. It''s useless to say more. Let''s do it!"


    Lao Chu sneered. He was worried that the delay would not lead to unnecessary complications. He was also worried that other people would appear and take away the secret they had been searching for for for years.


    "Lao Chu, you are right! As long as we subdue the boy, the secret of vitality will be easily captured! "


    As soon as Lei er''s voice cools down, his whole body''s momentum begins to soar. He is obviously the unique skill of operating Lei family castle, and no longer has the slightest hidden. "In that case, do it!"


    Chen Tao''s face suddenly chills. Seeing that the other party is about to start, he is not willing to be outdone. He takes a step forward, which can just test whether the secret cultivation method of vitality is rootless Ping.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rings. Lei er''s short and fat body is like a shell. With a terrible force, he goes straight to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao didn''t wait to die. Instead, he used the linzijue in the secret method of vitality. The wind came at his feet in a moment, whistling. He was the last to come first, and slapped the past with one hand.


    "Lei Er, be careful!"


    One side of the goatee to watch the old reserve suddenly found that Chen Tao is almost incredible to appear behind Lei Er, immediately hastened to remind a word, but it is too late.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao suddenly appears behind Lei Er, recites the formula of "Bing" in his mouth, uses Shenlong fist again, and prints it with his palm.


    When Lei Er felt that it was too late for him to kill, he exclaimed, "dare you!"


    "Why don''t I dare!"


    Chen Tao sneered. Without any hesitation, he clapped the Dragon God fist.


    Lei Er wants to escape, but he finds that Chen Tao is as fast as lightning. It''s obviously impossible to escape. He runs Zhenqi in a hurry and wants to fight hard.


    Then, it was an earth shaking hand, and Lei er''s body was blasted out in an instant. The aftereffect of that blow directly smashed a huge pit one meter square out of the ground.On the other hand, Lei Er bumped into a tree with a disheartened face. A mouthful of blood splashed out directly, and the tree had been broken. It can be seen how terrible the power of that blow was just now.


    "When Bing Zi Jue and Lin Zi Jue are used at the same time, their power is superposed?"


    Chen Tao is shocked to see this scene in front of him. He didn''t expect to have such means.


    The next moment, Chen Tao hit it well, and without stopping at all, he went straight to Lei Er, who was spitting blood, like a flash of lightning.


    However, when Chen Tao runs to Lei Er, the sound of breaking the air behind him suddenly comes. It''s Lao Chu who helps Lei Er attack.


    Shua Shua!


    Hearing the sound of breaking the air behind him, Chen Tao''s figure in the air suddenly twisted and floated, avoiding the past. Three slender blades flashed by.


    Click, click!


    Three sharp blades smashed a tree in front of him, which showed that his power was not small.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lao Chu has rushed to Lei er''s side and cried out: "Lei Er, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Lei ER was helped up. His face was very pale, and he was staring at Chen Tao. He cried in a cold voice: "now I can finally understand why the Yuanqi secret method could cause chaos in the cultivation world. Today, this boy must die!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Now Lao Chu realized that things were far more troublesome than he thought. He gritted his teeth and cried, "this boy is weird. We must advance and retreat together, or we will capsize in the sewer!"


    In the face of Lao Chu''s words, Lei Er, though unwilling to believe it, gritted his teeth and nodded.

 Chapter 47

    Lao Chu and Lei are shocked by Chen Tao''s methods. They dare not trust Chen Tao any more, so they fight together.


    Shua Shua!


    The shadow flickers. Lei ER and Lao Chu are extremely cruel. They turn their true Qi and attack Chen Tao with all their strength.


    Chen Tao is not willing to be outdone. Although the two men''s actual accomplishments are a level higher than himself, Chen Tao not only improves his cultivation level, but also makes Chen Tao''s speed as fast as lightning. So next, Chen Tao quickly evades and attacks with fists. Both sides have a good fight In an instant, the jungle immediately became a place of rampant energy.


    Chen Tao is able to deal with it with his strength. Lei Er Yi waves. The power of thunder and lightning is rampant and full of all the ways to deal with it. Both sides fight fiercely without any reservation.


    Three people in this jungle, like three streamers, are flickering and moving rapidly. There is a crack in their ears from time to time. Chen Tao has to do his best for the safety of his family and Jiulong village.


    Although Chen Tao has the secret method of vitality, which can improve his own cultivation in an instant, the next thing is much more terrible. The main reason is that the two masters of leijiabao are in the realm of condensing Qi, which is one level higher than Chen Tao. For Fang, they are all practical cultivation accumulated over the years. Chen Tao wants to defeat the two old masters, which is not that It''s so easy.


    Clank!


    Chen Tao and the other side close melee for several rounds, only to know the two men''s terrible.


    "I didn''t expect that the practitioners on the earth should have such a terrible body, which really surprised me."


    Chen Tao is filled with emotion. The cultivation of the two masters in leijiabao is already the peak state of condensing Qi, and they may break into the field of immortal cultivation at any time.


    Although the process from human cultivation to immortal cultivation only spans one level of cultivation, it is the promotion of two levels of cultivation, which is just like the realm of two fields. Chen Tao knows the difficulty of human cultivation entering immortal cultivation.


    At this moment, Chen Tao''s mind is calm, so that his heart is in a state of emptiness, forming a means of inner saints and outer kings to deal with all this in front of him.


    "Thunderstorm strike!"


    At this time, Lei ER and Lao Chu roared and then flew down in the air. They hit together and turned into a terrible thunderstorm force. They hit Chen Tao head on head and face.


    Facing the huge column formed by a terrible thunderstorm, Chen Tao sneered and yelled: "this heart does not move, random and


    move, come on!"


    At the critical moment, Chen Tao''s heart is not only not the slightest fear, but a clear, his hands in front of the body quickly rowing, mouth reciting some pithy formula, see with Chen Tao''s hands pinch pithy formula more complex, Chen Tao''s fingers suddenly slightly move, there is a layer of white halo shrouded in Chen Tao''s body.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of Hongzhong and Dalu suddenly sounded, which was deafening and made people tremble. Chen Tao''s mask became clearer and more substantial.


    The next second, the joint force of the leijiabao group bombards Chen Tao. With a click, the light column of thunder and lightning strikes the light curtain around Chen Tao, and a burst of brilliant light breaks out.


    Boom!


    Chen Tao''s whole body shrouded in the light of the moment broke, and the terrible lightning light column also collapsed in the moment. Poof!


    Chen Tao gushes out a mouthful of blood, looks pale, and staggers back a few steps, while the Lei family castle master duo on the other side is obviously not much better. The two guys step back two steps and fall to the ground.


    Lei family master two people group full face surprised expression, did not expect that two people work together, did not get rid of Chen Tao, but just let him seriously injured.


    Just now, when the lightning light column exploded, they had no choice but to sit on the ground and start breathing.


    Chen Tao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and walked over step by step.


    Old goatee saw Chen Tao coming. He wanted to get up from the ground, but he tried several times, but failed.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. I took out all my cards just now at the risk of serious injury. If you two still have the ability to kill me, then I''m not..."


    Chen Tao had just said half of what he said, but before he fell down, he suddenly felt a jump in his heart. He cried out, "no good." he quickly backed away, but it was too late.


    As a last resort, Chen Tao could only raise his hand to shoot forward.


    Poof!


    A sharp blade stabbed into Chen Tao''s shoulder, and the blood spattered out instantly. Chen Tao slapped the goatee on Lao Chu''s body.


    Lao Chu let out a scream and fell back. After landing, he had vomited blood.


    Chen Tao stepped back a few steps, then sat on the ground and began to regulate breathing and stop bleeding. Then Chen Tao took out some pills and put them into his mouth to stop bleeding first, and then controlled the injury.When the blood on his shoulder is no longer splashing, Chen Tao reaches out his hand and pulls out the blade. He looks at the front with sharp eyes.


    "Cough You You use poison... "


    When Lao Chu spoke, he vomited a mouthful of black learning, and found that there was a terrible blood fingerprint on his body. Then he realized that when he tried his best to attack Chen Tao, he was slapped by him, and the other party used poison.


    This time, Lao Chu''s face turned black. He stared at Chen Tao and cried angrily, "did you poison me?"


    "You already know, why ask again?"


    Chen Tao coldly said, seize the time to adjust interest.


    Sitting on the ground, Lei Er Mu, who is the biggest eater, stares at Chen Tao, but he can''t kill him. He shouts angrily and shouts back at the goatee: "Lao Chu, how are you? Hold on, when I get back to my true spirit, I''ll shoot the boy right away


    Chen Tao doesn''t talk. Instead, he closes his eyes and uses the secret method of cultivating truth. This is the method of cultivating truth in Xuantian medical canon. Although it hasn''t been fully activated, it has the most miraculous effect in healing. This is also the inside story of Chen Tao''s master Qingxuan medical God who can frighten one side in the field of cultivating truth.


    Although Xuantian medical canon is a method of relying on medical practice, if you practice to the extreme, you can kill people invisibly. The most important thing is that no matter how many injuries you suffer, as long as there is Xuantian medical canon, you can recover.


    Chen Tao was attacked by Lao Chu just now. The wound on his shoulder is being repaired quickly with pills under the secret method of Xuantian medical code.

 Chapter 48

    "Poof!"


    The old goatee bowed his body and coughed up blood. His face turned black and purple. It was obvious that the toxin had invaded the viscera.


    Chen Tao, who was a disciple of Qingxuan medical God in the world of cultivation, has reached the level of perfection in both medicine and poison. Moreover, his original cultivation is quasi God. If he returns to the earth and his cultivation falls down, his means of poison will be unpredictable.


    Qingxuan medical God once warned Chen Tao that it is against the way of heaven to use poison after all. If you want to achieve the real supreme cultivation, you must be determined to seek and abandon the practice of using poison which is against the way of heaven.


    However, at that time, Chen Tao asked Shifu whether he would use poison or not when he was in a desperate situation.


    What kind of person is Qingxuan God of medicine? He is not confined to one pattern. He always teaches his disciples in accordance with their aptitude. Although Chen Tao is his last disciple, he is still an old God in the face of this problem. He gives Chen Tao a sentence: "move at random!"


    Now, Chen Tao finally understood the deep meaning of the sentence that the medical God Qingxuan said at that time, that is to do whatever he likes. No matter how to practice, the most important thing is to keep this little life. If there is no life, how can we talk about and practice?


    Therefore, in times of crisis, Chen Tao will not hesitate to use drugs, and even do everything to keep himself in the upper hand.


    Just now Chen Tao used poison to attack old goatee, which made him lose his fighting power completely.


    At this time, Lao Chu has abandoned an arm, can only desperately suppress the toxins in his body, do not let it spread.


    "Cough Boy, I can''t imagine that you have a unique skill. You not only know the secret of vitality, but also know how to use poison. Who are you


    Goatee has a black face and his eyes are red. He stares at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s just that you miscalculated."


    "Lao Chu, hold on, I''ll be fine soon!"


    Lei Er screamed, his teeth were almost broken, and his face became fierce.


    However, the next second, Lei er''s face suddenly changed, because he found that Chen Tao had stood up.


    "This How is that possible? How did you do that? "


    Lei Er stares at Chen Tao with an ugly face. He has an incredible look on his face. He seems to be living to hell. The whole person is going crazy.


    "You just don''t need to know that!"


    Although Chen Tao''s steps are a little flimsy, he still comes over. Looking at Lei ER in front of him, he can''t help but say that raising his hand is a handprint.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    Lei Er is so surprised and angry that he wants to stand up, but his cultivation in his body has not been restored, and he can''t do it at all.


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Chen Tao''s hand didn''t stop at all. He continued to press down with one palm.


    Bang!


    Lei Er felt that his head was about to split. He was in agony. A stream of blood flowed down his forehead and dropped on his hand along the tip of his nose. Chen Tao didn''t kill him with a single blow. Instead, he looked down at Lei ER and said in a cold voice, "tell me, why are you here to find me? What else do you know? "


    "Boy, do you know who you are offending? You can''t kill me. I''m from leijiabao. If you kill two of me, you''ll offend the whole leijiabao. You have to think it over! "


    Lei Er is really scared at the moment. He is very scared in his heart. He even worries about Chen Tao. He is worried that this guy will not hesitate to palm down and drop his own result.


    "Yes? It seems that you have not listened carefully to what I have just said! "


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, he made an effort and a click on his palm. Lei Er didn''t even have time to make a terrible cry, so he turned his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "Lei ER!"


    Goatee sees that Lei Er is killed by Chen Tao, and his heart is cold.


    Chen Tao solved the problem cleanly, turned his head and looked at Lao Chu, and said in a cold voice, "you''d better think about how to die for a while!"


    "What do you want?"


    Goatee Lao Chu''s eyes take back from Lei er''s body and look at Chen Tao.


    "Answer my question. I know you must have heard it."


    Chen Tao doesn''t repeat it any more, because he has no time to talk with Lao Chu.


    "Elder leijiabao has an order. Let me come here to kill you!"


    The purple and black smell on Lao Chu''s dark cheek retreated a little, but it was the result of his own hard work to suppress the toxin. He gritted his teeth and cried, "we both acted according to orders. As for the secret of vitality, we guessed it after seeing your hands."


    "Oh? now I see! Can you tell me what terrible plot there is in leijiabao? "Chen Tao guessed that there must be some secret plot in leijiabao.


    At this time, Lao Chu''s eyes changed, then he gritted his teeth and said, "if I say that, can you let me go?"


    "Do you think you''re qualified to talk to me?"


    Chen Tao''s voice a cold, looking at the dead old reserve, coldly said: "you want to live, you should not come to kill me."


    Lao Chu hesitated for a moment, and said bitterly: "because of the great changes decades ago, leijiabao has lost its position as the leader of the cultivation world. Now what he is plotting is to return to the peak..."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple?"


    Chen Tao knows that Lao Chu didn''t tell the truth. Maybe he only knows this.


    "If we all die here, do you think leijiabao will give up? They will definitely send someone back to check it again. If I guess well, you should live near the mountain forest, right? Once let leijiabao know, do you think they will let you go? "


    When he said this, Lao Chu''s eyes suddenly became scared. He seemed to be aware of something and cried: "I see. You have seen our intention for a long time, so in order to hide your identity, you won''t let us go back to leijiabao alive, will you?"


    "Congratulations on your guess!" Chen Tao smiles faintly and straightens up. He is too lazy to start. Only he can solve the poison in Lao Chu. If he doesn''t take the antidote in half an hour, he will die of intestinal perforation.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Chen Tao slowly stood up, Lao Chu began to roll and howl. He screamed: "boy, I will never let you go as a ghost. You will die at the hands of the people in Lei family castle. You don''t understand what Lei family castle is doing. You don''t know. Soon this cultivation world will be in chaos..."

 Chapter 49

    Chen Tao didn''t pay attention to the scream of the goatee, and continued to walk forward. Anyway, the goods must be dead.


    "I don''t want to die yet, help me..."


    Lao Chu''s scream became weaker and weaker, and finally he was completely annihilated in the wind in the jungle.


    When Chen Tao came back to Jiulong village with the herbs in his bamboo basket, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    On entering the house, seeing Chen Tao''s embarrassed appearance, Yin Xia and Chen Meiru were shocked.


    "Brother. What''s the matter with you? This dress... "


    When Chen Meiru was chatting with Yin Xia, she found that Chen Tao''s clothes were ragged and his hair was in a mess, like sleeping in the grass all night.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you? How can there be blood on the body? "


    As soon as Yin Xia saw Chen Tao''s appearance, she turned pale and looked at Chen Tao and screamed.


    Chen Tao shook his head and said softly, "Mom, I''m ok. I''ve met a wild animal on the mountain."


    "Ah? Met the beast? What about you? Did you hurt it? Show me


    As soon as Yin Xia hears that Chen Tao has met a wild animal, she runs to him in a hurry, grabs Chen Tao''s hand and asks questions, for fear that her son will be hurt.


    "Granny, I''m fine. I just scraped some skin and rubbed some wine. It''s not in the way."


    Chen Tao didn''t want to worry about her. After explaining a few words, he gave Chen Meiru a wink and asked her to hold Yin Xia. Don''t let the old man worry too much.


    Chen Meiru understands Chen Tao''s meaning. After all, my Niang''s condition has just improved. She doesn''t want to make my Niang worry too much.


    "Granny, don''t worry. Isn''t my brother coming back well? Let''s let him clean and change into clean clothes first


    Chen Meiru took Yin Xia''s hand and comforted her. The expression on Yin Xia''s face eased a little. She said in a hurry: "Meiru is right. Go to change your clothes quickly. Don''t touch the wound with water!"


    Chen Tao just entered the room, then took off his ragged clothes, put on clean clothes, and took out the external medicine from the storage ring and applied it on the wound.


    Chen Tao changed her clean clothes and came out to let her know that she was ok, so she didn''t have to worry about it until the old man made sure she was OK.


    Chen Tao simply ate the food left for him by his younger sister, and then sliced the herbs he picked and put them in the yard to expose to the sun, so that the efficacy would be better.


    After that, Chen Tao took out some money and gave it to his younger sister.


    Chen Meiru looked at so much money in her hand, and then she said in a trembling voice: "brother, you are not going to rob, are you? How could there be so much money? "


    Chen Tao was not angry and patted Chen Meiru''s face a few times, then said with a smile: "nonsense! This money is earned by your brother in the past three years. Take this money for you, buy some new clothes for you and your parents, and buy some furniture for your family. In two days, I plan to find someone to clean up our house! "


    "Brother, our family is very good now. As soon as my mother is well, everything will be fine. I don''t need to buy new clothes."


    Chen Meiru has been diligent and thrifty since she was a child, and she knows how to run her family better. She knows that it''s not easy for Chen Tao to earn the money outside, so she won''t want it.

 Chapter 50

    Chen Tao''s parents are hardworking and kind-hearted. They have been wandering in Jiulong village all their lives. Although the villagers are indifferent to the fact that Chen''s family was bullied by Li Ergou, they still have a good heart and have no complaints against anyone.


    Moreover, in the three years since Chen Tao''s absence, Li Xiaozi, a beautiful party secretary, has always stood up to Chen Tao''s house when she encountered difficulties and troubles. If it wasn''t for Li Xiaozi, I''m afraid that Li Ergou would have burned down Chen Tao''s house.


    Just now Li Xiaozi came to Chen Tao for help. He intended to be alone and let the bullied villagers suffer a little. However, his mother''s words just now made Chen Tao change his mind.


    "Son, we are all ordinary people. We live in Jiulong village all our lives. Li Zhishu has always helped our family. If she had, I would have told you that your father and I are old bones. Even if you don''t want to help the villagers who are bullied by Li Ergou, you should also report back to Li Zhishu, shouldn''t you?"


    Yin Xia comes over and grabs Chen Tao''s hand. She makes a serious remark that Chen Tao has nothing to say.


    "Granny, I see. What you mean is that I''ll follow you to have a look!"


    Chen Tao nodded and asked Chen Meiru to take care of her. He turned and went out to chase Li Xiaozi.


    Chen Tao went out, all the way to catch up, did not expect that Li Xiaozi that looks thin little body, running, quite fast, did not catch up.


    However, Chen Tao saw that the villagers had rushed towards the entrance of the village. Most of these people went to see the excitement.


    Chen Tao did not hesitate, and immediately followed the crowd. On the way, he heard the chatting villagers say that Li Ergou was going to Xie Laosan''s family at the entrance of the village.


    Xie Laosan''s family is in a good situation in Jiulong village. He has always been very considerate of each other. I didn''t expect Li Ergou to take Xie Laosan directly this time.


    "What do you think Li Ergou wants? That Xie Laosan has always been the first person to respond to Li Ergou. I can''t imagine that he should be operated on this time. I really can''t figure it out! "


    "Alas! Can you still laugh? Li Ergou has already taken Xie Laosan''s knife. Are we still far away? I''m afraid that''s us next. "


    Walking in front of Chen Tao, the two villagers whispered, as if what happened in front of them had nothing to do with themselves.


    Chen Tao is afraid that Li Ergou will come foolishly. If Li Xiaozi, the beautiful branch secretary, is injured, he can''t explain to his mother when he comes home!


    Although Jiulong village is not big, the road in the village is very narrow. Every family is in front of the door. You take one inch and I take two inches, so the road is even narrower. In addition, there are many villagers watching the scene, almost every family is going out. Therefore, Jiulong Village looks very busy at the moment!


    Chen Tao followed the crowd and managed to get to the gate of Xie Laosan''s house at the entrance of the village.


    Almost all the villagers in Jiulong village have gathered around the gate of Xie Laosan''s house. As soon as Chen Tao came over, he heard Li Ergou''s strange cry, "Xie Laosan, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I want to pay money quickly, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    At this time, Li Ergou had a bandage on his neck, a drooping right hand, and a crutch on his arm. He was beaten to death by Chen an in the village that day. He just lay down in the hospital. As soon as he was discharged, he ran to make trouble again.


    This time, Li Ergou didn''t dare to go to Chen Tao''s house to make trouble directly, but he couldn''t help his bad breath, so he had to start from Xie Laosan. When he thought of the cow dung he ate in the village that day, he was disgusted.


    After Li Ergou was sent back that day, he washed his stomach for several days and couldn''t eat a mouthful of food. For him, the experience of that day was a great shame.

 Chapter 51

    Xie Laosan was full of resentment at the moment, but he didn''t dare to spill it out in front of Li Ergou, so he had to be careful and said in a low voice: "brother dog, the child''s life in school is gone, and I will pay you the transportation fee in two days, OK?"


    "Brother dog, the third of our family usually helps you with your life. Can you postpone it for two days in the past?"


    With a plop, Xie laosandu knelt down in front of Li Ergou and begged him.


    But Li Ergou''s face was fierce, and his eyes were fierce. He said, "don''t talk nonsense to me. I''m so tired. Get out of my way. What''s the matter with me in your family? He''s also a mother of love. What''s related to Laozi is only money. Without money, it''s nothing. "


    Li Ergou said with a stick, he knocked Xie Laosan''s wife down on the ground, stepped on his feet, and scolded angrily: "against me, you don''t want to live?"


    Xie Laosan quickly pulled his wife up and begged, "brother dog, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. Are you so unkind? I''ve done so many things for you. You can''t do this to me? "


    At this point, Xie Laosan didn''t mean to fight. Chen Tao in the crowd had planned to fight, but on second thought, when Xie Laosan''s calm mood towards Li Ergou reached its climax, he would fight again.


    What''s more, Chen Tao searched carefully just now, but he didn''t find Li Xiaozi''s figure. His heart said, hasn''t the beauty branch secretary come here yet? Or what else can''t happen?


    In fact, Chen Tao didn''t mean to do it immediately. He wanted the villagers in Jiulong village to make their anger and emotion against Li Ergou reach a peak through what happened in front of them.


    Xie Laosan''s entreaties for mercy and cowardice seem to have infuriated Li Ergou even more.


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Li Ergou raised his foot and kicked Xie Laosan to the ground. He roared: "Xie Laosan, don''t pretend to be poor in front of me. If you don''t pay today, I''ll kill you!"


    Li Ergou had repeatedly made trouble in Chen Tao''s house before, but he was severely beaten and taught a lesson by Chen Tao. This made Li Ergou lose face in Jiulong village, and he felt that his prestige had been provoked and shaken. So as soon as he was discharged from the hospital, he rushed to take Xie Laosan, the soft persimmon, for surgery.


    After all, Li Ergou doesn''t dare to go to Chen Tao''s trouble any more. He doesn''t want to lie down in the hospital until Li Ergou has established his authority in Jiulong village.


    However, now that Xie Laosan was so uncooperative, Li Ergou was so angry that his lung was about to explode, and he was furious.


    "What are you doing? Fight for me! If you don''t pay, fight me to death! "


    Li Ergou spits on the ground with a fierce expression on his face. He points to Xie Laosan and his two brothers and asks his men to start beating him.


    "I see who dares!"


    At this time, suddenly a voice came from the outside of the crowd. They were so surprised by the sudden voice that they turned to look behind them.


    At this time, I saw a young man in his twenties anxiously leaving his bicycle aside and rushing into the crowd.


    As soon as the onlookers saw the young man, someone immediately recognized him, "it''s Xie Quan, the boy of the third family of Xie."


    "How did the boy get back? Did you hear that something happened at home? " When the villagers saw Xie Quan''s appearance, they began to point and guess.


    "I see who dares to touch my parents!"


    The young man, as he pushed in, yelled.


    Xie Quan rushed into the house and helped his parents up in front of them.


    "Son, why are you back? You go, there''s no business for you! Let''s go


    Xie Laosan saw that his son, who was studying in the city, came back, and he pushed him anxiously to let him go.


    "Ah! What are you doing back here? Go back to school


    Xie Laosan and his wife both want their son to leave this land of right and wrong.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ve grown up. I can''t let you be bullied any more. I can protect you. I won''t leave."


    Xie Quan was pushed a few times by his parents, still standing in front of his parents, blocking them.


    "You silly child, what do you know? Go back to school quickly


    No matter how the couple persuaded him, Xie Quan refused to leave.


    "It''s against the law for you to bully my parents. I''ve already called the police!"


    Xie Quan put in front of his parents, in front of Li Ergou''s people, righteous words out.


    "Hey! Here comes another one who is not afraid of death? "


    Li Ergou glanced at Xie Quan and said with a sneer, "little bastard, do you know what you''re talking about? Why the hell call the police? Who do you think you are? Today, either take the money or I''ll kill your family. You''ll be back just in time. We''ll go to the city to find you. "On hearing this, Xie Quan immediately flushed his face and couldn''t help shouting: "Li Ergou, you run wild in the countryside and bully men and women. A villain like you should have been punished by the law long ago. Today, I''m here. Don''t try to touch my parents, or I''ll go all out with you!"


    "Son, you don''t understand. Go, get out of here! Go back to school


    Xie Laosan''s face is hard to see, but they want to push Xie Quan away with painful expression, but this time Xie Quan is determined and unwilling to leave.


    "Mom and Dad, stop talking. I won''t leave. You are bullied by this villain at home. You can''t let me leave. I have grown up. I can''t watch you being bullied."


    Xie Quan stretched out his arms and stood in front of his parents, unwilling to leave.


    "Oh! You child, why are you so disobedient? Go on


    Xie Quan''s mother was about to cry. She grabbed her son and begged.


    At this time, Li Ergou suddenly sneered and said, "I really can''t see it? Your family is so sincere


    ah! You want the whole family to share a common hatred with me at this time, don''t you? But I tell you, since your son has come back from the city, you''d better not go, because you can''t go. "


    "Li Ergou, you villain, why do you..." Xie Quanqi was so angry that he reached out and pointed to Li Ergou. Before he finished his words, he was slapped by Li Ergou.

 Chapter 52

    Pop!


    This slap, the voice is very clear, Xie Quan was hit a stagger, almost fell to sit on the ground.


    Immediately, there were five clear fingerprints on Xie Quan''s face, which quickly swelled up.


    "Son


    Seeing that their son was beaten by Li Ergou, Xie Laosan and his wife rushed over and grabbed Xie Quan.


    "How dare you hit me? Li Ergou, do you have a king''s law


    Xie Quan covered his cheek and suddenly cried out in anger.


    "Li Ergou, you dare to beat my son, I''ll fight with you!"


    When Xie Laosan saw that his son had been beaten, how could he bear it? Xie Quan has been his hope of bearing humiliation all these years. He just wanted his son to be able to stand out in the future and have a good life. He had given him all the best things since he was a child. He was reluctant to move Xie Quan''s finger when he was a child, but now he was slapped by Li Ergou.


    Xie Laosan immediately became angry, and he didn''t care about that many. He and Xie Quan and his son rushed up to beat Li Ergou.


    Li Ergou was also shocked by this scene. He did not expect that Xie Laosan and his son would dare to do something for themselves. He quickly stepped back two steps and yelled at his subordinates: "hit me! Hit hard


    Li Ergou''s henchmen swarmed up in an instant, and Xie Laosan''s family was knocked down on the ground in an instant.


    Li Ergou''s men, like crazy, trampled Xie Laosan''s family to the ground and cried bitterly. The villagers nearby were stunned at the moment. No one talked about it any more, and they didn''t help. They just worried themselves. They thought that the next one who was beaten by Li Ergou might be themselves.


    "Well! Dare to challenge me! Who do you think you are? It''s just a little broken student. I won''t kill you. "


    With a roar and a wave of his hand, Li Ergou let the people under him continue to beat him hard.


    "Stop it


    At this time, Li Xiaozi, the beautiful party secretary, finally appeared. She rushed into the crowd from the outside and helped an old man with gray hair to come in.


    As soon as Chen Tao saw Li Xiaozi appear, he was still supporting an old man. He immediately understood what Li Xiaozi had done.


    At first, Li Xiaozi came to Chen Tao for help, but Chen Tao didn''t agree. In desperation, Li Xiaozi knew that even if her village branch secretary came, she would not be able to stop Li Ergou''s evil form, so she had to go to the respected old branch secretary of Jiulong village.


    "It turns out that Li Xiaozi is looking for the old party secretary!"


    Chen Tao saw Li Xiaozi holding the old party secretary to squeeze into the crowd, and then turned his eyes to the yard of Ke Xie''s family. The reason why he didn''t stop Li Ergou''s people when they attacked him was that he wanted to teach the villagers of Jiulong village a lesson through what happened today, so that they could understand that no one is safe in front of such villains as Li Ergou. You have to stand up To fight and drive Li Ergou out, or the general hospital will be exploited and humiliated by him, or even the family will be ruined.


    Sometimes, those big truths are too empty and meaningless. For the insensitive villagers in Jiulong village, it is difficult to wake them up at all. However, the bloody and cruel reality in front of them must be the biggest shock and shock to them. Only in this way can the villagers in Jiulong village be helped The people recognize the reality and activate their courage and resistance. People who are terminally ill will have to take their own medicine to get rid of the disease.


    Chen Tao didn''t step out to stop him. He let the villagers see Li Ergou''s evil deeds and the miserable situation of Xie Laosan''s family. What''s more, he made them realize that they must be the next one to create no resistance.


    However, before that, Chen Tao had to fight against Li Ergou''s violence to all the villagers in Jiulong village, and he had to add another fire.


    "Now, people in Jiulong village are in danger. All they lack is courage."


    Chen Tao glanced at the crowd and his expression became playful. Now he has a way to make the villagers of Jiulong village regain their courage and blood.


    "Stop it! Cough... "


    Li Xiaozi came in with the old secretary. The old man was leaning on crutches and his face turned red. As soon as he said a word, he bowed and coughed desperately.


    As soon as Li Ergou saw that it was an old branch secretary, he immediately sneered, "Li Zhishu, what are you doing? How did you bring this old man here? Look at him coughing. Don''t let it fall into your hand without a breath


    In the face of Li Ergou''s vicious words, Li Xiaozi yelled angrily: "Li Ergou, it''s against the law for you to do so. You connive at your subordinates to beat people and act recklessly. As long as I, Li Xiaozi, am here, you are not allowed to act recklessly in Jiulong village!"


    "Yell! Li Zhishu, do you think I''m afraid of you when you invite this old immortal out? "


    Li has the final say, "Lao Tzu tells you the truth." in Kowloon village, I am Wang FA, I am the eldest son. I have the final say, and I dare say who dares to oppose me? As long as it''s something I want to do and nothing I can''t do, you should take this old man and go away for me. Otherwise, if you are in a hurry, I''ll clean up with you. Don''t think you are a village branch secretary, and I won''t dare move you! ""Cough Li Ergou, how dare you


    The old branch of the book''s old face flushed, holding the crutch in his hand, trying to hit Li Ergou, but he was caught by Li Ergou.


    "Well! Old man, you want to die


    Li Ergou grabbed the crutch, with a wild smile on his face, and cried angrily: "old man, you are about to die. Do you dare to jump out and meddle in my business? I think you want to go to hell earlier! "


    Li Ergou fiercely grabbed the old Zhishu''s crutch, and immediately wanted to throw it out, then raised his foot and kicked the old man.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaozi quickly took a few steps to get rid of Li Ergou.


    Li Xiaozi thought that inviting the old party secretary could stop Li Ergou''s evil deeds, but she didn''t expect that Li Ergou was so fierce that she almost beat the old party secretary.


    "Cough You You bastard


    The old party secretary was coughing violently by Li Er gouqi. His thin body seemed to fall to the ground at any time.


    Li Xiaozi could only persuade him to say: "old branch secretary, don''t worry..."


    At this time, Li Ergou was already a little annoyed and impatient. He sneered and said, "Li Zhishu, please come out with an old coffin pulp and just want to meddle in my business. Don''t dream about it. Stay with me, or I will clean it up for you later."

 Chapter 53

    Li Xiaozi''s face is very small. She clenches her lips and looks at Li Ergou, a bully. Instead of retreating and being timid, she points her righteous words at Li Ergou and yells: "Li Ergou, you dare to move me. I''m the righteous Jiulong village branch secretary. If you beat me, you''re beating the superior department!"


    "Yell! I can''t see it! Li Zhishu is very tough today! "


    Li Ergou was not afraid. He sneered and said, "Li Zhishu, you are a small village branch secretary. You used to give you face. Today, since you are not comfortable, I will kill you."


    The old party secretary was trembling with anger. His face turned red and coughed for a while. He even rushed up and beat Li Ergou. "I''ll kill you, er Gouzi, and I''ll let you hurt people, let you hurt people..."


    The old party secretary suddenly rushed up to fight Li Ergou, and Li Xiaozi next to him was shocked. He was afraid that Li Ergou, a group of crazy guys, would really hurt the old party secretary. After all, he was so old.


    The reason why Li Xiaozi went to invite the old party secretary was that he wanted to persuade the insensitive villagers in Jiulong village not to continue like this. As for Li Ergou, he was just shocked. I didn''t expect the old party secretary to forget what Li Xiaozi had said when he saw Li Ergou.


    Li Xiaozi rushed to help the trembling old party secretary. Seeing that the old party secretary''s beard was shaking, Li Ergou was still yelling and scolding himself. He was furious and yelled at his subordinates: "give me a call, let this old man go to see the king of hell early!"


    Li Ergou''s henchmen are villains from all corners of the country. They specialize in doing bad things.


    Li Xiaozi was shocked and couldn''t help shouting: "Li Ergou, you dare!"


    "Do it!"


    Li Ergou thinks that he has a backstage. Naturally, he has no scruples. With a wave of his hand, he lets people do it.


    Seeing that Li Ergou''s men went directly to the old party secretary and Li Xiaozi, the villagers around were angry, complained and wanted to stop them, but no one dared to take that step.


    Although the villagers in Jiulong village are aware of their fear and worry, and know that if Li Ergou is a bully, they will not have a good day. But they are afraid to get used to it and dare not stand up to it.


    At this critical moment, Chen Tao''s eyes were cold, his figure moved, and disappeared directly from the crowd.


    The next second, Chen Tao has appeared in Li Xiaozi''s body, for her to block those fists.


    Li Xiaozi saw that Li Ergou''s men rushed over and quickly protected the old party secretary. However, before she had time to think more, she heard the shrill scream coming from behind.


    Bang Bang


    Along with the scream came the sound of heavy objects landing.


    When Li Xiaozi looked back, she saw a reliable tall figure standing in front of her, and Li Ergou''s men had fallen to the ground, howling in pain.


    "Chen Tao?"


    As soon as Li Xiaozi saw this figure, he immediately recognized it and called subconsciously.


    Chen Tao looked back at Li Xiaozi and said in a soft, expressionless voice: "you hold the old branch secretary back. I''ll take it here."


    Li Xiaozi almost didn''t even think about it, so she nodded subconsciously, held the old party secretary back two steps, and then remembered something. Staring at Chen Tao''s back, she cried, "don''t you come?" "If I don''t come, can you handle it? If I don''t come, what will you do now? "


    Chen Tao wry smile for a while, the heart said that the woman is really revenge ah!


    "If you don''t come, I''ll Of course I have my way


    Although Li Xiaozi is unconvinced, she is still relieved at the appearance of Chen Tao, because she believes that Chen Tao will definitely appear.


    At the moment when Chen Tao appeared, her heart finally fell to the ground. In her opinion, as long as Chen Tao appeared, Jiulong village would not be in chaos, and Li Ergou''s evil deeds would not succeed.


    Chen Tao does not have to entangle with Li Xiaozi, but looks at Li Ergou.


    "Chen Tao! It''s you again


    As soon as Li Ergou saw Chen Tao suddenly appear, the corners of his eyes suddenly jump, and his face turns into a pigliver color. It is obvious that Chen Tao has a shadow in his heart.


    "Li Ergou, it seems that I was not tough enough last time, was it?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes cold, shrouded in Li Ergou''s body, this goods suddenly all over the body is involuntarily shiver.


    Li Ergou saw that all his subordinates had fallen down. He suddenly subconsciously stepped back two steps, and cried in a trembling voice, "Chen Tao, what the hell do you want? How can you be haunted? What does today have to do with you? Do you want to jump out and meddle in this business? "


    "You''re right. Today''s events really have little to do with me. However, in the past few years when I''m not at home, Li Zhishu has not given less help to our family. I can''t watch her being beaten by your people, but just stand by?"


    Chen Tao, with a calm face, stares at Li Ergou.Li Ergou shrunk his neck subconsciously, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and cried in a trembling voice: "Chen Tao, do you have to mind this business? I haven''t figured out the accounts between you and me yet. You''ve jumped out to do me a bad job. Don''t think you''re great if you can fight. We''re not finished with this! "


    "Don''t finish it. To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to it. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do."


    Chen Tao a face of indifferent smile, so staring at Li Ergou, immediately let him like falling into the ice.


    "Chen Tao? Is that you? "


    At this time, the cheek swelling, Xie Quan staring at Chen Tao exclaimed.


    "It''s me!"


    Seeing that Xie Quan recognized himself, Chen Tao said with a smile, "Xie Quan, I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way three years later."


    Xie Quan strides over, grabs Chen Tao''s arm and yells, "Chen Tao, you''ve been missing for three years. I didn''t expect to see you here again!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that, either! "


    Chen Tao is also filled with emotion when facing his former childhood playmate.


    "Great. It''s great to see you back."


    Xie Quan''s eyes are red with excitement. He grabs Chen Tao''s arm and tells the story of their childhood together.


    "It''s hard to look back! Now we''re all grown up. "


    Chen Tao took a look at the finger print on Xie Quan''s cheek, then sneered and said, "Xie Quan, do you want to return this slap?" Xie quanleng for a moment, subconsciously touched his hot and painful swollen cheek, looked at Li Ergou, then gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "Good! Then call back! "


    Chen Tao looks calm, voice to three said a word, but let Xie Quan''s parents, suddenly face big change.

 Chapter 54

    Xie Quan''s parents rushed over, grabbed Xie Quan and cried, "son, let''s forget today. You can''t do it. You have a bright future in the future! If you offend Li Ergou, they... "


    Before Xie Laosan finished, he was interrupted by Li Ergou, "Xie Quan. Your father is right. If you dare to fight with me, you will be at your own risk. By that time, your Xie family will be completely finished. You are the hope of your Xie family. If you have any problems, how sad you are to say these two old things! "


    The reason why Xie Laosan and Li Ergou fought so hard just now was because he was worried that Li Ergou would poison his son Xie Quan. But now, he began to be afraid again. He was worried that if his son hit Li Ergou with a purple head, he would be killed.


    "Son, don''t fool around! We can''t fight him. We are all ordinary people. It''s better to do more than less. You should go back to school and read your books. Don''t get involved in family affairs. "


    Xie Laosan knows that his son is jealous of evil and bloody, so he will not be obedient to a bully like Li Ergou. They are both OK, mainly because Xie Quan can''t do anything.


    Xie Quan was pushed by Xie Laosan for two steps. He stopped abruptly and cried, "Dad, what do you say


    ? Li Ergou, such an asshole, has bullied our family into what kind? If I leave like this, will they let me go and not trouble me? Don''t be naive. He''s a real scum. As long as our family doesn''t give us money, he''ll make even more trouble for us. Don''t you understand? "


    In the face of his son''s questioning, Xie Laosan does not understand that he does not want his son involved, but now it seems impossible.


    However, Xie Laosan still didn''t let Xie Quan participate. He gave Xie Quan a big push and said, "Stinky boy, you go for me, go back to school quickly!"


    "No! I''m not going! I''ll stay! "


    Xie Quan''s words were firm. He yelled: "Dad, we can''t go on like this any more. We have to stand up and fight. People in Jiulong village can''t let Li Ergou bully us any more."


    Xie Quan yelled at the villagers, but the scene was so quiet that no one came forward to say Xie Quan''s words. On the contrary, everyone subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Pa pa


    Just at this time, the sudden clapping sound suddenly sounded.


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted by the applause. When they turned around, they saw Li Ergou clapping hands and clapping hands with his walking stick.


    "Good! That''s good! It''s true that I''ve been to university. This eloquence is really good! That''s great. I was almost moved by your impassioned words just now. "


    Li Ergou clapped his hands and came over. He just stared at Xie Quan and said, "Xie Quan, go on! Why don''t you say it? You go on and see if anyone of these counsellors in Jiulong village dares to respond to you! "


    Xie Quan glared angrily at Li Ergou. When he was about to speak, he was stunned and panicked. Xie Laosan slapped him in the face. While beating his son, Xie Laosan yelled angrily: "you stinky boy, I''ll make you talk nonsense, I''ll make you mouth full of Hu! If you don''t go back to school quickly, go


    Xie Quan was full of anger and rushed to his brain. How could he leave easily at this time?


    "Dad! Even if I leave today, what about the day after tomorrow? Can''t I go home all my life? As long as the bully Li Ergou is still in our Jiulong village for a day, everyone will not have a good life. We don''t speak and dare not resist now, which is fueling Li Ergou''s arrogance. Do you all want to live like this all your life by being ridden on the head by the scum Li Ergou? " When Xie Quan saw his father''s anxious face, he knew his father''s good intentions. He was worried that he had angered Li Ergou, but now he has been involved and has completely offended Li Ergou.


    "Son, why don''t you understand? You go! Don''t mind the business here! "


    Xie Laosan and his wife are going crazy. They are really afraid of Li Ergou. They are used to suffering all their lives, but they can''t watch Li Ergou destroy their son!


    At this time, Li Ergou came over and stood in front of Xie Quan. Then he said with a cold smile, "Xie Quan, don''t you want to hit me? Come on! I''m standing here. You can do it now. It depends on whether you have the courage. I want to see if you are really capable or a counsellor! "


    "Brother dog, please let go of your son. I''ll definitely find a way to get the money. Even if it''s a smashing pot and selling iron, can I make it up for you?"


    Xie Laosan quickly blocked in front of Xie Quan, until now, he still holds a trace of hope, and then begged.


    Li Ergou kicked Xie Laosan to one side and roared: "useless dog, get out of my way. I don''t want money now. Dare to provoke me. I''ll let you dogs know what fear is. I want your life!"Xie Laosan was kicked to the ground again. Xie Quan was so angry that he wanted to rush to help his father, but Li Ergou blocked him in front of him.


    "Li Ergou!"


    Xie Quan roared and clenched his fist, his face full of anger.


    "How''s it going? Do you really want to hit me? If you have the ability, do it! I''m waiting for you! Come on! If you have the ability to fight here, you can fight me now, or you can kneel down and get under my pants. "


    Li Ergou patted himself on the cheek with a look of ferocity and terror, just to deliberately annoy Xie Quan. In his opinion, Xie Quan did not dare to do it by himself in any case, which he was sure.


    At this time, Xie Quan''s face was full of anger, his fists were clenched, he clenched his teeth, glared at Li Ergou fiercely and bullied him, his eyes were red and he was panting.


    At this time, Li Xiaozi on one side saw this scene and looked at Chen Tao with worry. Chen Tao stood beside him with a calm face and didn''t mean to stop him.


    Because in Chen Tao''s opinion, Xie Quan, a college student who came back from the city, is the most powerful medicine to save the conscience of the people in Jiulong village. As long as he dares to do something and slap Li Ergou, maybe his courage of resistance will come back.

 Chapter 55

    Li Xiaozi looks worried. Seeing Chen Tao''s indifference, she wants to say something to stop Li Ergou''s aggressiveness, but Chen Tao reaches out to stop her.


    "Chen Tao, what are you doing?"


    Li Xiaozi looks at Chen Tao holding his arm in surprise. He is very puzzled.


    Chen Tao shook his head and said, "Li Zhishu, don''t you understand? In order to save Jiulong village, it is not to stop Li Ergou, but to wake up the courage and conscience of the villagers. "


    Li Xiaozi stared at Xie Quan, clenched his lips, and said, "are we just looking at it and doing nothing?"


    "As long as Xie Quan can slap, the villagers will naturally see courage and conscience. Even now, they are still afraid, but their hearts have begun to tremble. Next, it''s just around the corner to get rid of Li Ergou, the bully in the disaster village."


    Chen Tao is to inspire the enthusiasm and courage of the villagers in Jiulong village. Only when everyone starts to oppose Li Ergou can this problem be solved completely. Otherwise, it is a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution. Even if Chen Tao drives Li Ergou away today and saves the Xie family, he will continue to exploit another family tomorrow.


    Li Xiaozi understood what Chen Tao meant. He wanted to solve the problem fundamentally and completely change the current situation of Jiulong village.


    Li Xiaozi has to admit that Chen Tao is right. Only when the villagers realize from the bottom of their hearts that it will be their turn to suffer, can they stand up against Li Ergou. Only in this way can they wake up the villagers'' conscience, change the status quo and ignite their blood.


    "What? Dare not fight? Or dare not start? Didn''t you shout the slogan loud just now? Why are you counseling now? Useless trash


    When Li Ergou saw that Chen Tao was just staring at him angrily, he didn''t start. He suddenly became more complacent. He couldn''t help laughing wildly, "ha ha I dare not let you beat me, but you don''t even have the courage to slap me. You are not a man at all, you are a waste! "


    Li Ergou laughs and ridicules Xie Quan. What he does is to show everyone in Jiulong village, so that those who want to fight against themselves can see what will happen if they offend him.


    At this time, the villagers who usually watch the excitement and talk about it are all silent now. No one speaks. They are all staring at what happened in front of them. Although they have anger and anger in their hearts, they still have no courage to vent it,


    "ha ha..."


    Li Ergou laughed wildly, looked back at Chen Tao and said with disdain: "Chen Tao, you can see that I asked him to beat me, but he didn''t have the courage to move


    hands. This is the college student in Jiulong village. He didn''t have the courage to fight against me, he didn''t have the courage to do it! So what if you can play? But you still can''t save the whole Kowloon village, can you? They are all my slaves. Even if I fart, they all have to follow me and say it''s fragrant. Look at these counsellors. Who dares to do it, who dares to do it! "


    Li Ergou''s voice was extremely loud, especially harsh. It was like thunder. It sounded in the ears of all the people in Jiulong village.


    "He doesn''t have the guts! He dare not hit me


    Li Ergou yelled wildly, and all the people in Jiulong village, with ugly faces, clenched their fists and lowered their heads.


    Li Ergou shows a disdainful look at Chen Tao. He makes a mockery of Chen Tao. He is clearly saying that Xie Quan is not your brother?

 Chapter 56

    Xie Laosan''s roar at Li Ergou was just enlightening. The villagers in Jiulong village, who were shaking and frightened, suddenly woke up and raised their heads.


    Seeing that Xie Laosan finally dared to stand up against Li Ergou, Xie Quan burst into tears and couldn''t help shouting: "Dad! Well said! Even if it''s death, we have to be like individuals! "


    "You You Crazy, they''re all fuckin ''crazy! "


    Li Ergou looks at Xie Laosan''s family in horror. Shocked by this momentum, he steps back a few steps. He didn''t expect Xie Laosan to dare to say such tough words in public.


    "That''s right. We are all crazy. Since you Li Ergou won''t let me live with Xie Laosan''s family, I''ll give up. It''s better than the one who has been servile and trampled by you."


    Xie Laosan took a step forward and stood with his son Xie Quan.


    "Well, thank you old three, you wait for me, when you cry."


    Li Ergou had never seen such momentum before. He was really surprised. He didn''t expect that these usually submissive people would dare to resist!


    When Li Xiaozi saw the gesture of Xie Laosan''s family, she couldn''t help taking a breath of relief, and her small hand was full of sweat.


    Li Xiaozi''s eyes subconsciously looked at Chen Tao beside him. Seeing his calm face, he seemed to have expected that all this was under control.


    Li Xiaozi approached Chen Tao for a few steps and asked in a curious voice, "Chen Tao, how do you know that Xie Laosan''s family will resist Li Ergou?"


    Chen Tao voice calm, said: "in fact, to tell the truth, I don''t know, just heart to heart!"


    Li Xiaozi curled her mouth, looked at Chen Tao and said softly, "Chen Tao, but really, I can feel the villagers'' eyes on Li Ergou. Now they are very different."


    "This is not a real success. If you want to make all the villagers hate Li Ergou deeply and destroy all his evil deeds, you need to put more fire on it!"


    Chen Tao looks at Xie Quan with an imperceptible smile in his eyes.


    Li Xiaozi knows that she is absolutely right. Chen Tao is the most suitable candidate for the head of Jiulong village.


    Chen Tao is the only one who wants to awaken the conscience and inner courage of the people in Jiulong village and make them no longer afraid.


    "Chen Tao, I..."


    Li Xiaozi wants to strike while the iron is hot to tell Chen Tao about running for the village head. But as soon as she opens her mouth, Xie Quan runs over, pulls Chen Tao and exclaims excitedly: "brother Tao, thanks to you today, I see my courage!"


    "Xie Quan, what''s the point of living without dignity? You should also understand what I''m talking about. "


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder.


    Li Ergou didn''t get any benefits. He was worried that if he continued to stay, he would arouse more people''s resistance, so he had to take his men and run away.


    Seeing that Li Ergou had taken people away, Xie Laosan was relieved, but he was not optimistic. The haze on his face was more intense, because he knew that such a mean person as Li Ergou would never give up.


    "Son, go back to the city in a moment." Xie Laosan limped over, pressed Xie Quan''s shoulder and said something in a deep voice.


    "Dad, I won''t go. Now that something like this happens at home, how can I leave here?"


    Xie Quan shook his head and said with firm eyes.


    "Alas! You child! So far, our old Xie family can only fight with Li Ergou. "


    Xie Laosan knows Li Ergou''s power. He wants Xie Quan to stay away from this land of right and wrong.


    "Yes! Son, your father is right, you go quickly! Just have me and your father at home! "


    Xie Quande''s mother also said in a low voice while wiping tears.


    "Dad, mom! You can rest assured that since I am back, I will never let you be bullied by Li Ergou again. There is always justice and justice in this world. "


    Xie Quan, with a firm look on his face, said that he would not leave his parents or home at this time.


    "Alas! Since you don''t want to go back to the city, you have to be prepared. Now that things have been done in our old Xie family, it''s useless to be afraid. Let Li Ergou come. "


    Xie Laosan gritted his teeth and thought about what to do next.


    Xie Quan''s mother grabbed Xie Laosan''s arm and called in a trembling voice: "his father..."


    Xie Laosan patted his wife''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK!"


    At this time, Xie Quan turned his eyes to Chen Tao and said, "brother Tao, do you have any good way to deal with Li Ergou?"


    Chen Tao laughed and said, "naturally, but I need your family''s cooperation."


    "Brother Tao, tell me! What do you want us to do? "


    Xie Quan suddenly gets excited. He is not a young man. He won''t wait for Li Ergou''s revenge. He knows the conflict between Li Ergou and Chen Tao''s family. He grew up with Chen Tao when he was young, so he knows Chen Tao''s character very well and knows that he will neverThere are scum like Li Ergou.


    "This is not a place to talk!"


    Chen Tao indicated that there were many villagers around Xie Quan, including Li Ergou''s eyeliner and dog legs.


    Xie Laosan immediately understood Chen Tao''s meaning, and then stood up and yelled to the villagers standing at the door: "everyone is busy. It''s time to go home and cook. Don''t keep watch at our door. Let''s all go!"


    "Everyone, go back! Let it go


    Li Xiaozi, the beautiful party secretary, is also asking the villagers to disperse as soon as possible.


    Soon, the surrounding villagers left one after another, but this time without noise and discussion, everyone seemed to become suddenly quiet.


    Li Xiaozi found a villager to send the old party secretary home. Then she looked at Chen Tao and cried eagerly, "what are we going to do next?"


    Xie Laosan''s family and Chen Tao all concentrate on Li Xiaozi''s body. The girl is uncomfortable and can''t help saying, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Xie Laosan sighed and said, "be careful, walls have ears. If there is anything, we''d better go into the room and say it!" Then, Li Xiaozi and Chen Tao, and Xie Laosan''s family turned and walked to the house. Now Xie Laosan has no choice but to rely on Chen Tao and Li Xiaozi.


    After all, Chen Tao and Li Ergou have grudges, which can''t be resolved. No one knows this in Jiulong village. The most important point is that Chen Tao is good at fighting. He is not afraid of Li Ergou. He is a person who has been wandering outside for three years. He has seen the world and is brave and resourceful. He is indispensable to deal with Li Ergou.

 Chapter 57

    Another point is that Chen Tao and Xie all play from childhood to childhood. Once something happens, Chen Tao will never harm Xie''s family.


    Li Xiaozi is the village branch secretary, who is sent from above. If you want to get rid of the bully like Li Ergou, you must get Li Xiaozi''s support.


    Although Xie Laosan is a cattle dealer, his mind is very flexible. Otherwise, he would not have been following Li Ergou all the time. He would not have taken the risk if he had no money and was driven to the end by Li Ergou.


    Moreover, Chen Tao is the first person who dares to beat Li Ergou in Jiulong village. Therefore, Chen Tao is the most suitable person to deal with Li Ergou in any way.


    After all the onlookers dispersed, several people entered Xie Laosan''s inner room. After closing the door, Xie Laosan asked his wife to pour tea.


    Then, Xie Laosan greets Li Xiaozi and Chen Tao to sit down.


    "Li Zhishu, Xiao Tao, sit down quickly!"


    Chen Tao and Li Xiaozi sat down on the edge of the Kang, while Xie Quan brought a chair to sit beside them.


    Xie Laosan suddenly sighed, then pondered for a few seconds, then turned his eyes to Chen Tao, and said in a deep voice, "Chen Tao, as you can see, we old Xie family have to deal with Li Ergou."


    Chen Tao looks at Xie Laosan and doesn''t speak, but is waiting for him.


    Then, Xie Laosan said, "I know what Li Ergou did to your family before. Now that you''re back, the situation will be different. To tell you the truth, I''m a little ashamed of you. I haven''t helped your family in the past few years when you''re away!"


    "Uncle Xie, it''s polite to say that. When my mother was seriously ill, my father told me about the money you lent to our family."


    Chen Tao is a man of gratitude. He will never forget the kindness of others.


    "Alas! Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about what we can do now? Just now you said that you have a way to deal with Li Ergou. I don''t know what you mean? "


    Xie Laosan looks at Chen Tao prayingly, hoping to get an answer to save their old Xie family.


    Chen Tao laughed for a while, then slowly said: "Uncle Xie, I do have a plan, but I need your cooperation!"


    With a frown, Xie continued to ask, "Chen Tao, what do you want to do with Li Ergou


    Chen Tao gave a mysterious smile, then said: "my plan is like this..."


    After Chen Tao finished, Xie Laosan''s wife brought the tea.


    Li Xiaozi took the cup and said anxiously, "this plan is good, but how can Li Ergou do what you say?"


    For Li Xiaozi''s question, Chen Tao said with a faint smile: "you think about it, now what is Li Ergou most afraid of?"


    At this time, Xie Quan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t help shouting: "what Li Ergou is most afraid of is that all the people in Jiulong village begin to rebel against him, so that he can''t continue to be a bully in the future."


    "Not bad!"


    Chen Tao took a sip of tea and continued: "we''ll give Li Ergou what he''s afraid of. As long as we find Li Ergou''s crimes and make him the target of public criticism, when the villagers see that Li Ergou has lost his power, they will attack him. By that time, our goal will be achieved, and Jiulong village will be able to return to its former appearance, while Li Tao''s life will be better Two dogs, a bully, will naturally fall into the law. " Xie Laosan nodded his head gloomily and said, "this plan is good. Although it''s simple to say, it''s not so easy to do. Tao Zi, do you have a detailed action plan?"


    "Of course


    Chen Tao did not hide the slightest, directly blurted out.


    Li Xiaozi looks at Chen Tao in a strange way. She says that this guy has figured out how to deal with Li Ergou in the early morning, but he just can''t bear it.


    Chen Tao felt Li Xiaozi''s eyes, but didn''t pay attention to them. He said calmly: "as for the specific plan, it''s like this..."


    When Chen Tao said this, when Xie Laosan and Li Xiaozi didn''t come to respond, Xie Quan suddenly exclaimed with excitement: "brother Tao, you''re amazing! Li Ergou has done so many bad things. As long as he can give the police the evidence of his crimes, it will be impossible for him to escape at that time! "


    "I''ll take care of things in the city with Xie Quan. As for the crimes he committed in the village, uncle Xie, I''ll leave them to you."


    Chen Tao has made arrangements, and Xie Laosan will not refuse. Now his Xie family has no way to go, so he can only follow Chen Tao to knock Li Ergou to the ground.


    "Good! I''ll try my best to find a way! "


    When Xie Laosan said that, he agreed.


    At this time, Li Xiaozi suddenly stares at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao exclaimed with a puzzled face: "Li Zhishu, what are you doing staring at me like this?"


    "What about me?"Li Xiaozi poked out a finger, then pointed to himself and cried, "where''s my task?"


    Chen Tao said calmly: "you are a girl. Besides, you are still the village Party branch secretary. Your task is to actively enlighten the villagers."


    I don''t know what Chen Tao said just now, which suddenly stung Li Xiaozi. The beautiful party secretary immediately stared at Chen Tao angrily and cried out discontentedly: "Chen Tao, what do you mean by that? I''m a woman. What''s wrong? Why don''t you give me a task? "


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that Li Xiaozi''s reaction was so strong, so he said with a bitter smile: "OK! Your task is to pay attention to Jiulong village at any time. Once Li Ergou appears, you must protect the villagers. Is that all right? "


    Li Xiaozi said with a satisfied smile: "it''s almost the same!"


    Chen Tao shook his head, told several people again, and then left with Li Xiaozi.


    From Xie Laosan''s home, Li Xiaozi''s eyes have been swimming on Chen Tao''s body.


    Chen Tao had noticed Li Xiaozi''s eyes for a long time, and then cried helplessly: "Li Zhishu. You''ve been staring at me all the way. What do you want? Let''s talk straight. "


    Li Xiaozi''s pretty face flushed slightly, and then called out: "I didn''t see you, I am..."


    When Li Xiaozi thought of this, she said something, but she didn''t want to admit that she had been staring at Chen Tao just now. She gritted her teeth and cried, "Chen Tao, although you seem inhuman on the surface, in fact, you are still concerned about the current situation of Jiulong village and the villagers who were bullied by Li Ergou, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 58

    Facing Li Xiaozi''s question, Chen Tao smiles noncommittally and does not answer her.


    And Li Xiaozi fully developed the spirit of what is to ask the bottom, chasing Chen Tao to continue to ask, however, in the face of Li Xiaozi full of curiosity, Chen Tao is indifferent to a smile.


    "Cut! Chen Tao, don''t think I don''t know! You are cold and warm-hearted. On the surface, you pretend that everything has nothing to do with you. In fact, you always care about Jiulong village, don''t you? "


    Li Xiaozi has already seen through Chen Tao''s mind.


    Chen Tao said calmly: "I said Li Zhishu, you have the thought and time to study me. It''s more useful to focus on how to deal with Li Ergou, the bully. Am I right?"


    Li Xiaozi said with disapproval: "Li Ergou is a bully that you have to deal with now. What I want to think about is how to change the thinking of the villagers in Jiulong village and lead them to get rich!"


    "Well! Li Zhishu, your wish is really great. I hope you can realize it as soon as possible. "


    In fact, Li Xiaozi wants to lead Chen Tao on the road to the happiness of Jiulong villagers, but Chen Tao doesn''t seem to take the initiative to undertake this responsibility, which makes Li Xiaozi very discouraged.


    At this time, Li Xiaozi just wanted to speak, suddenly her stomach began to cry.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Li Xiaozi suddenly looks embarrassed, a face of grievance expression, she didn''t have time to eat at noon, now it''s evening, just smell the smell of rice in the village, naturally hungry heart stick back.


    Chen Tao, as a practitioner, naturally heard Li Xiaozi''s hungry voice and said with a smile, "Li Zhishu, before you lead the villagers of Jiulong village to become rich, I advise you to sacrifice your own five zang organs temple first."


    Li Xiaozi''s pretty face turned red. When she wanted to speak, she saw that Chen Meiru had already run over.


    "Brother, is it settled? Go home for dinner


    As soon as Chen Meiru saw Chen Tao, she ran over with a smile.


    "For the time being! Let''s go! Let''s go home! "


    Chen Tao immediately prepares to go home for dinner with Chen Meiru. He doesn''t mean to invite Li Xiaozi.


    At this time, Chen Meiru said with a smile: "sister Xiaozi, you didn''t eat, did you? Come home and eat with us! Anyway, you''re alone when you go back, and you have to cook, don''t you? "


    Li Xiaozi is really hungry. When she comes back to the village alone, she just eats instant noodles.


    "May I?"


    Li Xiaozi asked tentatively.


    "Of course, why not?"


    With a smile on her face, Chen Meiru came over and took Li Xiaozi to her home. She didn''t forget to greet Chen Tao, who was stunned and said, "brother, hurry up! My parents are waiting at home! "


    Chen Tao helplessly shook his head, can only follow up.


    After entering the house, the fragrance of rice has floated out.


    "Come to dinner, son!"


    As soon as Yin Xia saw Chen Tao, he immediately said hello with a smile on his face.


    "Father, mother, who are you looking at?" Chen Meiru pulls Li Xiaozi in.


    Chen Chengzhen and Yin Xia saw Li Zhishu coming with them. They immediately said with a smile, "Li Zhishu, come in and sit down!"


    Li Xiaozi was welcomed by Chen Tao''s family and sat on the bench.


    Chen Meiru has cleverly run past, the rice Sheng good, handed Li Xiaozi.


    Li Xiaozi shy smile, said: "uncle and aunt, I''m here to rub rice, sorry ah!"


    "Oh! You see what you said. In the future, you often come to eat at home and tell Meiru what she wants to eat. She will do


    "


    As soon as Yin Xia saw Li Xiaozi, she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Li Zhishu, don''t despise the simple food and tea!"


    Chen honest said with a smile, after all, Li Xiaozi is the branch secretary of Jiulong village, before no less help.


    "No, that''s good enough!"


    Li Xiaozi smiles in embarrassment, and then looks at Chen Tao quietly.


    Chen Tao is still expressionless and indifferent.


    Next, Li Xiaozi and Chen Chengshi and Chen Meiru soon got together, talking and laughing.


    At this time, Yin Xia touched her son and motioned Chen Tao to bring food to Li Xiaozi.


    Chen Tao''s face is unintelligible, and he has no consciousness of taking the initiative to bring food to Li Xiaozi.


    After dinner, Yin Xia takes Li Xiaozi to chat about her family. Chen Tao goes to cook medicine for her first. Then she is pulled out by Yin Xia and gets together with Li Xiaozi.


    Li Xiaozi saw that it was getting late, so she got up and said, "uncle, aunt, it''s getting late. I should go back!"


    "Slow down, no delivery!"


    Chen Tao coldly said that the angry Yin Xia wanted to kick her son, and then called out: "Xiao Tao, it''s too dark. Li Zhishu is not safe alone. Go and see him off!"


    Chen Tao has always been obedient to her mother''s words and never dared to violate them.I can''t help it. I''m the biggest.


    Chen Tao can only come out and send Li Xiaozi back to the village.


    Two people walk on the country road of Jiulong village. The moon is as bright as water in the sky. The insects are singing one after another and the breeze is passing slowly. It''s very pleasant.


    This kind of natural pastoral scenery can only be realized in the night of the village head in the countryside.


    Neither Chen Tao nor Li Xiaozi spoke, so they walked side by side on the road.


    A moment later, Li Xiaozi took a deep breath and said softly, "do you know why I came to Jiulong village to be a village branch secretary?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Chen Tao''s answer is simple and clear, with no new ideas. However, Li Xiaozi is not surprised at all.


    Later, Li Xiaozi said with a smile: "in fact, I just like the night in the village, quiet and full of vitality, but after I came, I found that the life of the people in the village is too bad. I want to change this situation, but my strength is limited."


    Chen Tao didn''t answer and went on in silence.


    Li Xiaozi took a furtive look at Chen Tao and continued to whisper: "Chen Tao, you are from Jiulong village. Although you have been missing for three years, since you have come back, don''t you want to make Jiulong village better?"


    Chen Tao knew what Li Xiaozi meant by beating around the Bush and said, "Li Zhishu, in fact, I am an ordinary person. I just want my parents to be healthy and safe."


    Li Xiaozi did not give up and continued to ask, "Chen Tao, I know something must have happened in the three years when you were missing. If you think about it, as long as the villagers in Jiulong village are rich and have a good life, this is what you should do, isn''t it?"


    At this time, Chen Tao slowly turned his head, then looked at Li Xiaozi, reached out and pointed to the front, and then said: "Li Zhishu, do you know what I want to say now?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Li Xiaozi looks puzzled and thinks Chen Tao is going to promise himself.


    Did not expect Chen Tao, the next sentence, let Li Xiaozi dumbfounded, "Li Zhishu, you are home!"

 Chapter 59

    Li Xiaozi turned her head and saw that she had arrived at the village headquarters. They chatted while walking. She didn''t know what had already arrived at the village headquarters, but she didn''t even notice it.


    When Li Xiaozi looks back, Chen Tao has already left.


    Looking at Chen Tao''s figure being swallowed by the darkness, Li Xiaozi yelled at the figure: "Chen Tao, I won''t give up."


    Chen Tao did not respond to Li Xiaozi, but strode home.


    When Chen Tao returned home, Yin Xia, Chen Chengzhen and Chen Meiru were sitting together chatting and drinking tea.


    Seeing Chen Tao coming back, Yin Xia immediately asked with a smile, "son, how are you?"


    Chen Tao looked blankly at three nervous and expectant family members, and then asked, "what?"


    Yin Xia and Chen Chengcheng were disappointed and said, "what else can it be? Li Zhishu, of course? "


    "I''ve sent her back to the village!"


    Chen Tao is still at a loss and can''t figure out the situation.


    Yin Xia was annoyed by Chen Tao''s unintelligible head and said with a smile, "you child, I mean, what do you think of Li Zhishu? Besides, other girls are still single! The diploma is high, the length is beautiful, and you are clever and sensible. You are old and old... "


    Chen Tao then understood what she meant. It turned out that she wanted to make up with Li Xiaozi.


    "Niang, you think too much, but I don''t have that idea!"


    Chen Tao shakes his head and resolutely refuses. He has been in the world of Xiuzhen for 100 years. He is used to the separation of life and death. He has been used to love for a long time. After all, in the world of Xiuzhen for 100 years, he has never had unforgettable feelings.


    Of course, these Chen Tao naturally can''t tell his parents. He can only bury everything in his heart.


    "Oh! You are old and old. If you don''t get married, we are all anxious. Besides, I want to wait for my grandson! I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold my grandson until I die! "


    Yin Xia has been worried about her illness. Before Chen Tao came back, she had been talking about her grandson. In fact, at that time, she knew her illness very well.


    "Brother, my mother is right!"


    Chen Meiru also laughed and coaxed.


    Seeing Yin Xia''s look of expectation, Chen Tao can''t help feeling a pain in his heart. He really feels sorry for his parents when he thinks about it. He makes them so old that they have to worry about themselves. So he can only smile and say, "Aung, I don''t want to worry about it now. When your illness is completely recovered, shall we talk about it?"


    Yin Xia nodded and said with a smile, "you can''t fool me. You must do it as soon as possible."


    Chen Tao can only harden the scalp to promise to come down, Chen Meiru this wench in the side smile of is the flower branch disorderly quiver.


    Chen Chengzhen seems to have seen Chen Tao''s mind, then he digs away from the topic and says, "son, doctor song of the big hospital in the city called me today!"


    Chen Tao asked with a puzzled face: "is it the attending doctor who gave her chemotherapy treatment before?"


    "Yes! No, your mother-in-law hasn''t gone to the hospital for chemotherapy for two courses, so Dr. song specially called to ask about the situation and wanted us to take time to take your mother-in-law to the hospital for examination and chemotherapy. " Chen honestly took a look at Chen Tao and said solemnly.


    This is a conversation between father and son sitting on the steps in the yard.


    Chen Tao took a look at Chen Chengzhen, and then said with a smile: "Daddy, my mother''s disease is really good. She just needs to recover. The tumor in her body has disappeared. I can guarantee that, so I don''t think it''s necessary to go to the hospital again."


    "Son, of course I believe you. I''ve seen your granny''s physical condition. I don''t know how serious she was at that time. After your treatment


    , she will be able to go down to the ground. Now she is in better condition than before."


    Chen honest face revealed a smile of satisfaction, and then said: "just, before we went to the hospital for chemotherapy, the family had no money, doctor song came forward to guarantee the hospital, just let your aunt live in the hospital."


    "Now people have called several times to ask your mother-in-law to go back to the hospital for treatment, otherwise the situation will be very dangerous. Of course, Dr. Song doesn''t know the real situation of your mother-in-law now. I mean, no matter what, Dr. Song is kind-hearted. He used to help us, but now your mother-in-law is well, we should go to the city to thank her Thank others, and then pay the overdue medical expenses. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "Dad, you are still considerate. You really should take my mother to the hospital to have a check. Let my mother rest assured. By the way, thank doctor song."


    "That''s right!"


    Chen Chengzhen immediately laughed, patted Chen Tao on the shoulder and said, "I''ll call Mr. Song tomorrow. We''ll leave for the city these two days."


    "Daddy, I see what you mean! You are rightChen Tao knows that his father Chen is honest. He and his wife just want to go to the hospital to thank Dr. Song. After all, when you are in danger, they can help you and repay you. Besides, they can''t let Dr. Song pay the medical expenses all the time.


    Chen Chengzhen told Chen Tao about it, and then he went to bed at ease.


    However, it is a big problem for Chen Tao.


    Now, the tumor in Yin Xia''s body has been completely cured and eliminated by Chen Tao. Once you go to the hospital and have an examination, the doctor will surely find that the tumor in Yin Xia''s body has disappeared, which is bound to cause a great sensation. At that time, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble.


    After all, in today''s world, there is still no way to cure this incurable disease. Chen Tao cured Niang''s tumor with the help of the medical skills of Xiuzhen world, which will definitely be regarded as a revolutionary miracle in the history of medicine.


    If you know the truth, will those people in the hospital let Chen Tao go?


    Chen Tao''s biggest worry is not this, but once the news gets out, those who have ulterior motives will definitely target Chen Tao. At that time, they are afraid that they will fall into the whirlpool of various interests.


    "What a trouble! How to solve it? It''s really a headache ~ "


    Chen Tao scratched his hair in some chagrin, thinking about how to explain to the doctor the miracle that the tumor was easily cured by him if he went to the hospital.


    Chen Tao can''t directly tell doctor song that he has refined the tumor with the medical skills of the cultivation world. He may be regarded as a madman. It seems that he has to make up a reasonable lie.

 Chapter 60

    At the moment, when Chen Tao is struggling with how to make up a perfect lie, Li Ergou comes back to town in a half dead state.


    As soon as the car stopped, Li Ergou let the man under him lift down from the back seat.


    "Brother dog, please be careful, don''t bump..."


    Several of his subordinates are no better than Li Ergou. They are all black and blue. Some of them even have their hands and feet broken by Chen Tao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, a bunch of useless dogs, carry me down quickly!"


    Li Ergou full of anger, gnashing his teeth angrily scolded.


    Li Ergou originally went to find the scene today, but who knows that this scene didn''t come back. Instead, he hit himself in the face and caused him a lot of trouble. Chen Tao was humiliated and fled back.


    This time, Li Ergou''s humiliation became even greater, and he wanted to die.


    Li Ergou is stealing chicken but not eating rice. He lifts a stone and hits himself in the foot.


    Several younger brothers gingerly lifted Li Ergou from the car.


    "Crutches!"


    Li Ergou yelled fiercely. The man under his hand, who dares to be fussy, quickly handed over his crutch.


    Li Ergou supported himself under his armpit with a crutch. Then he glanced at his subordinates with a painful look on his face and cried in a cold voice: "you''ve all heard me clearly. No one is allowed to tell me what happened today. Do you understand? If you let him know, I''ll peel your skin back! "


    "Yes, yes! Don''t worry, brother dog! We don''t dare to talk


    A group of dogleg immediately submissive agreed to come down, full face of careful.


    Li Ergou walked towards the casino with crutches.


    This gambling house, which sells dog meat with sheep''s head, uses teahouses as a cover. In fact, it is a gambling place, gathering gamblers from various towns to gamble here.


    Of course, this gambling game is also full of tricks. Li Ergou''s eldest brother made his fortune in the town by this.


    As soon as Li Ergou came in, there was a teahouse in front of him. There were several tables. There was no one at all. He walked towards the small door behind the teahouse.


    Bang bang!


    Li Ergou knocked twice at the small door with his crutch. A fist sized window on the small door was opened. A pair of eyes appeared inside and looked out. Then there was a sound of opening the door.


    "Brother Er Gou, you are back!"


    Li Ergou is called brother Ergou only when he goes to the casino. Although his subordinates usually call him brother dogou, he knows in his heart that the real brother is not himself.


    As soon as the door was opened, a strong smell of herbs poured out.


    Li Ergou leans into the casino, which is bustling, chaotic, smoky, mixed with men''s laughter, scolding and women''s giggling. Of course, it''s more the sound of the gambling in the casino.


    Li Ergou''s eyes glanced at the casino, then looked at a stout thug next to him, and cried coldly, "where''s my brother?"


    "Brother dog is meeting a very nice guest in the back!" The thug responded. Li Ergou was very stupid and ignored him. He took the man under his hand and went straight to the back of the casino.


    "Brother two Brother dog is visiting! You can''t go in! "


    Seeing this, the thug made a sound and wanted to stop Li Ergou.


    At this time, like a mad dog, Li Ergou was completely enraged. He roared and said, "what the hell are you? Get out of my way. I want to see my elder brother. How dare you stop me? "


    Li Ergou swung his crutch and smashed it down.


    The thug of the gambling house got a few crutches. He knew Li Ergou didn''t get any advantage today. Now he is full of fire. It''s better not to stop him.


    Li Ergou saw that the thug didn''t stop him, so he immediately dragged the injured one back and bumped to the back of the casino.


    At the back of the casino, there is a small room for exchanging curses and gambling money. There are two super girls in charge of cashier and bookkeeping. Next to them are two fierce thugs guarding all this.


    Of course, the actual controller of this well-known casino in the town is Li Dagou, Li Ergou''s elder brother.


    When Li Ergou came from the gambling house, the thugs outside had already sent the message to the back of the gambling house through the walkie talkie.


    Without waiting for Li Ergou to smash the door, the small door behind the casino has been opened. Two thugs invite Li Ergou in.


    At the back of the casino, there is a long corridor, which goes all the way to the inside. At the end, there is a room


    , in which Li Dagou usually controls the gambling house.


    Li Ergou angrily came over and smashed the door twice. The man inside opened the iron door.


    "Brother Er gouge, brother Gou is talking to someone about something..."


    Before his words were finished, Li Ergou pushed him away with a ferocious face. "Go away with her mother!"Li Ergou pushes away the thug and strides in. He sees that Li Dagou is talking with a mysterious man.


    As soon as Li Ergou came in, Li Dagou gave him a fierce glance, raised his hand and motioned him to sit aside and wait.


    Li Ergou bit his teeth and could only sit down on the sofa against the wall.


    At this time, the man with his back to Li Ergou stood up slowly, put on his hat, mask and sunglasses, and then stretched out a hand and said in a strange voice: "happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Li Dagou also stood up with a smile and held out his hand to the man. He seemed to be extremely respectful to the man in front of him.


    "Goodbye!"


    The man in sunglasses hugged Li Dagou and left.


    At this time, Li Dagou said to his subordinates, "Haizi, you take my husband out and take the gift I prepared to him to the car."


    A bodyguard at the door immediately nodded, opened the door and sent the sunglasses man out.


    From the beginning to the end, the man in sunglasses didn''t look at Li Ergou at all, as if he didn''t exist at all. Bang!


    The door of the room is closed!


    With a loud noise, Li Dagou in suit and shoes reached out to loosen the tie around his neck. Then he took off his coat, tore off his tie and left it aside.


    Wearing a shirt vest, Li Dagou turned to the bar of the wine cabinet, poured himself a glass of wine and took a big drink. Then he raised his head and took a breath.


    "Hoo..."


    Li Dagou vomited out the turbid air in his chest, picked up the expensive bottle of foreign wine, and poured himself another cup.


    At this time, the gloomy Li Ergou limped over.

 Chapter 61

    In the small room behind the casino, Li Dagou''s permanent residence, so there are all kinds of living facilities, including wine cabinet, refrigerator, all kinds of food, and of course, a place to rest.


    In fact, the most important things in this room are the two huge safes, which are the lifeblood of Li Dagou and the capital he has struggled for so many years.


    Li Dagou took another sip of the wine. Hearing the movement behind him, he turned around slowly.


    "Brother..."


    Li Ergou looked angry. As soon as he opened his mouth, he got a slap on his face.


    Bang!


    Li Ergou''s crutch fell to the ground. He subconsciously covered his cheek, stared at Li Dagou, and screamed: "brother, you Why are you hitting me? "


    Li Dagou held the wine glass in his hand and looked at Li Ergou with a grudge. He cried in a cold voice, "have you forgotten what I told you?"


    Li Ergou''s face changed, his eyes dodged, and he stepped back two steps. Li Dagou pressed him step by step and sneered: "tell me, what did I tell you? Speak! Didn''t you just be tough? How to be dumb now? Speak


    When asked by Li Dagou fiercely, Li Ergou could only cover his cheek and bite his teeth, and cried in a trembling voice: "no one can disturb you when you talk about things, but But I am your brother


    Li Dagou''s eyes were cold, and he cried in a cold voice: "you are my brother, so what? Rules are rules. No one is allowed to break them! "


    After Li Dagou got angry, he sat down on the sofa. Li Ergou, who was standing, also sat down and poured himself a glass of wine. He drank it all and cried, "brother, you can''t ignore my business!"


    "You are useless. A little villager in Jiulong village can''t make it. I need to help you. Do you have any brains? In this way, should mi dare to say that he is my brother? "


    Li Dagou slammed his wine cup on the ground and gave Li Ergou a fierce glance.


    "Brother, that Chen Tao is too damn able to fight. The person I brought with me is not an opponent at all. If it wasn''t for my cleverness, I would not have been able to come back. Moreover, this time, the villagers in Jiulong village are afraid that they are already rebellious. It''s not so easy to collect money later."


    Li Ergou felt that he had been greatly wronged and whispered a word. His eyes were still observing Li Dagou''s face from time to time.


    "Well! It''s just a bunch of ordinary people. It can''t stir up any big waves! "


    Li Dagou gave a cold hum and stared at his brother. He said in a cold voice, "you can''t make people look like this. I can''t afford to lose my face. I''ll find it myself. I''ve got more important things to do recently. I don''t have time to argue with those Counsellors in Jiulong village!"


    "Brother, but these people in Jiulong village are going to revolt soon. If you don''t show up, things will be in trouble!"


    Li Ergou has an anxious expression on his face. He wants his elder brother to help him find the place to avenge himself.


    "What''s the trouble? It''s up to you


    Li Dagou snorted coldly and said, "I have more important things to deal with. You can deal with the rubbish in Jiulong village by yourself. Don''t talk nonsense to me."


    Li Ergou opened his mouth and bit his teeth. He didn''t know what was more important about his elder brother. He didn''t even care about him. Li Dagou really has more important things to do. He doesn''t care about Jiulong village at all.


    When Li Ergou saw that his eldest brother didn''t stand out for him, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched fiercely, and he could only drink alone. "Brother, if you don''t care about this, you must find some ruthless and gorgeous people for me, and it''s better to go up the mountain. If Chen Tao doesn''t solve this problem early, he will be in great trouble in the future. This time, I want him to be disabled even if he doesn''t die. No one dares to fight me It will come to a good end! "


    Li Ergou roared, and his face was extremely fierce.


    With a smile, Li Dagou said, "this is my brother. If he is beaten, he will get back ten times and a hundred times. No matter who it is, beat him to death. If he is killed, I will help you with it!"


    Li Dagou is a man of the hour in the town. He is rich and powerful. He has a big backing behind him. In recent years, he has opened a small gambling house secretly. He has made a lot of money. However, he has more important things to do now. He doesn''t pay attention to the thorns in a small Jiulong village.


    In a village like Jiulong village, where water charges are collected, Li Dagou controls all the villages under the jurisdiction of the whole town.


    "Er Gou, as long as I do this, all businesses in the town will be ours in the future, and then we can become bigger and stronger. Do you understand?"


    Li Dagou has an excited smile on his face. He recently hugged a thigh.


    "The one with the sunglasses?"


    Li Ergou said with disdain.


    Li Dagou immediately said coldly, "you know a fart, that person is not an ordinary person!"


    Li Dagou didn''t go on, but sneered: "just last night, brother puma was killed. If I succeed this time, the chassis and business under his hand will belong to us in the future.""Brother, it''s all going on outside. It''s you who killed brother Biao. Is that true?"


    Li Ergou looks at his elder brother with a heart beating.


    Li Dagou gave a mysterious sneer and said: "it doesn''t matter whether brother Biao is dead or alive. Only when he is dead, can I have the opportunity to expand! That dog used to fight me all the time, but now he''s dead. That''s a good thing to do! "


    When he said this, Li Dagou suddenly looked cold, as if he thought of something, and then told his men, "let''s go. Recently, I''ve been keeping a low profile and don''t make trouble. The police have noticed us. When I''ve done that, we''ll be no longer afraid."


    "Yes! Brother dog


    His subordinates agreed and immediately went to pass on the order of big dog Li.


    Li Ergou took a breath of air, gritted his teeth and said, "brother, I can''t swallow this bad breath. Chen Tao must die. If he doesn''t die, I can''t sleep and eat well!"


    "It''s just a prick. Find someone to do it!"


    Li Dagou patted Er Gou on the shoulder and said in a cold voice, "stupid brother, you don''t have to go to kill yourself in a big way! Find someone to touch Jiulong village quietly, and kill that boy, won''t it? Who else will dare to resist those villagers with different intentions? It''s your own business. It''s also an exercise for you, but I can find someone for you! "


    Li Ergou clenched his fist and looked at his elder brother fiercely. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "brother, you''re right. Why should I go by myself? Just let someone kill him!"

 Chapter 62

    Li Ergou was excited when he thought about it. He suddenly found that he had fallen into a misunderstanding from the beginning.


    In Li Ergou''s opinion, Chen Tao is just a little garbage man. For such a person, you just need to send those outlaws under your hand to deal with it. There''s no need to go by yourself!


    At the moment, Li Ergou began to smoke cigars and drink foreign wine with high spirits again. He had a feeling of being suddenly enlightened.


    Li Ergou felt that this was not enough to relieve his worries and tangles. He had to find a place to have a good time, so as to ease his nervous mind and mood.


    When he thought of it, Li Ergou decided to go to this place and relax.


    So Li Ergou left the casino excitedly and went to relax.


    There are many places in the town where Li Ergou can relax. However, there is only one place tonight where Li Ergou can relax.


    Li Ergou raised a little lover in the town and bought her a house.


    Every time, as long as Li Ergou finishes his work, he always goes to the little lover''s place for the night, and tonight is no exception.


    Li Ergou went to find his little lover. After going crazy, he suddenly felt that his head was suddenly enlightened and understood many things.


    At this moment, Li Ergou clearly knows how he should go next. Anyway, these things may be primary and secondary to Li Ergou, but now he just wants to kill Chen Tao.


    Thinking of this, Li Ergou suddenly seemed to understand a lot of things, and he became excited.


    After he came out of his little lover''s house, Li Dagou had arranged for two people to come to find Li Ergou.


    These two are driving a broken car, wearing very simple, but their eyes look very cold, even full of murderous.


    Li Ergou knows that such a person has definitely killed people. The way he looks at people must be a real Desperado.


    When the other party saw Li Ergou and didn''t speak, Li Ergou directly sat in the car.


    Both of them were wearing hats. Li Ergou sitting in the back could only see their eyes hidden in the dark.


    "How''s it going? I want you to kill people! "


    Li Ergou took a puff and said softly.


    "That''s why we''re here. What we''re doing is licking blood on the blade."


    There is a scar in the corner of the man''s eye, the voice is not big or small said a word.


    "Good!"


    Li Ergou was so excited that he took out a picture from his pocket and sneered: "kill the man in the picture, the address is on the back, I want him not to see the sun tomorrow!"


    "As you wish!"


    Another man reached for the photo and put it in his pocket without looking at it.


    However, just now Li Ergou saw the scar on the man''s arm, which was tortured and tortured.


    "What? Don''t you all look at the pictures? "


    Li Ergou is very curious why these two people don''t take a look at the photos. "No! We are going to kill people, not to make friends. For us, no matter who it is, it''s just a corpse. After it''s done, prepare the money. "


    The guy with a scar on the corner of his eye said a word lightly and closed his mouth.


    "Good! It''s really professional! "


    Li Ergou turned excitedly and got out of the car with a cigarette in his mouth. He sneered and said, "Chen Tao, you dare to fight against me, wait till you die!"


    The killer''s car went away, and Li Ergou went back contentedly to wait for the good news.


    The killer''s car, after leaving the town, stops on a hidden road. The light on the car is turned on, and the square faced killer takes out the photo from his pocket.


    Bang!


    The lights in the car are on.


    The two killers'' heads come together and stare at Chen Tao in the photo. They take a deep look. Then they turn the photo over and see the following line: Jiulong village, Chen Tao!


    The two killers read the name and burned the photo with a lighter.


    These two men escaped from prison and have been hiding in the town for many years. What they do is kill people. They are very famous in the street and never miss anything.


    "Xu San, I''ve calculated. After we finish this job, we''ll save almost all the money. I''ve already contacted you. We''ll have a boat to go there on Saturday, and then we can start a new life!"


    These two killers have been living in the dark all the time and never appear in the daytime. They have been hiding in the dark all these years and dare not show up, just like mice in a dark corner and can''t see the light.


    Xu San with a square face lit a cigarette for himself. Under the light of the fire, the burn under his arm was particularly obvious. He gritted his teeth and cried, "ghost, can we really be human again?"The ghost with scar in the corner of his eye stretched out his hand to tear off the hat on his head, snatched the cigarette end from Xu San''s mouth, took a fierce breath, spit out a cloud of smoke, and then sneered: "of course, as long as we can leave this place, we can!"


    "Good! Then we''ll finish the business tonight, and we''ll leave! "


    Xu San clenched his teeth and looked fiercely.


    "Let''s go! this matter should not be delayed! We still have dozens of miles to go


    The ghost took a hard last puff and ejected his cigarette butts out of the window. But the cigarette butts rolled in the air, and then fell to the ground, splashing sparks all over the ground.


    Hiss!


    With the roar of the car, the two killers will soon disappear in the dark.


    At this moment, Chen Tao, who is at home in Jiulong village, is sitting on his bed with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, and he is in a state of meditation.


    Chen Tao is like a living sculpture at this time. There is only a faint breath, but his body is still. His hands are encircled and gathered in the Dantian position.


    Chen Tao''s consciousness roams in the sea of knowledge. Although he has entered the sea of Qi, he still has no way to find the snow mountain. When he was in the realm of cultivation, there was already a towering snow mountain in Chen Tao''s cultivation of Qi sea, but since he returned to the earth and his cultivation fell to the realm of Ning Li, the snow mountain has collapsed.


    Therefore, Chen Tao needs to find the foundation of the snow mountain in his own Qi sea. As his cultivation improves to a higher level, the snow mountain in Qi sea will grow up with his cultivation.


    But now, Chen Tao''s consciousness roams in the sea of Qi, but he can''t find the foundation of his own snow mountain. Slowly, Chen Tao''s forehead has oozed with sweat.

 Chapter 63

    For this, Chen Tao is very clear in his heart that it is very difficult to find the foundation of the snow mountain in the sea of Qi, and it is not an overnight effort.


    Although Chen Tao''s consciousness has entered the sea of Qi, he can still clearly feel what is happening outside. Even two night owls jump on the wall outside the gate, and Chen Tao can see it clearly.


    At this time, Chen Tao, who was swimming in the sea of Qi, saw that there was a heavy fog in front of him, which could not be removed.


    After wandering around the fog for a while, Chen Tao''s face suddenly changed, and he opened his mouth in front of him.


    WOW!


    After Chen Tao opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of genuine Qi, he saw the fog in front of him slowly dispersed.


    This move is the way that Professor Qingxuan gave himself to find the foundation of snow mountain in the sea of Qi.


    Chen Tao remembers that when he first came to the realm of cultivation and began to practice, his master said, "Chen Tao, when you first enter the house of cultivation, it''s really very difficult for you to find your own snow mountain in your own sea of Qi. However, don''t worry. The sea of Qi is also your own sea of Qi. As long as you keep your heart, you can use everything in the sea of Qi for you."


    Chen Tao is exactly in accordance with the original Qingxuan medical God''s own cultivation method, looking for the foundation of the snow mountain in the sea of Qi


    .


    Sure enough, with Chen Tao blowing away the fog for thousands of years, the foundation of the snow mountain appeared below.


    As soon as Chen Tao saw the snow mountain, he immediately said with a smile, "so, you''ve been there all the time!"


    At the beginning, although Chen Tao''s snow mountain in the cultivation world collapsed, the foundation was still there, and it was as crystal as jade. So Chen Tao planned to cultivate the snow mountain again.


    After Chen Tao found his own snow mountain foundation, he immediately fell down, sat on it and began to practice.


    It''s the most strange way to cultivate tolerance with the foundation of snow mountain, because in the sea of Qi, you can have your own world.


    The next moment, Chen Tao''s mouth appeared a faint smile, hands began to keep waving, looking for the air sea, corresponding to his star.


    If those cultivation sects on the earth knew that Chen Tao could enter the sea of Qi to find the star of life when he was in the realm of Ning Li, he would be surprised that his mouth could not be closed.


    On earth, only when his cultivation level reaches immortal cultivation can he break through the sea of Qi and look for the snow mountain. After all, Chen Tao came back from the realm of cultivation. Although his cultivation fell, the sea of Qi did not close, which is his greatest strength and trump card.


    Chen Tao is in the back mountain of Jiulong village. The reason why he can take the risk to deal with the two masters of leijiabao is that he relies on his strong consciousness. Otherwise, he does not dare to do it rashly.


    At the moment, Chen Tao is sinking into a sea of Qi, searching for his own destiny star in the vast universe. It''s not easy. Many people can''t find their own destiny star all their lives.


    However, while Chen Tao was trying to find out, what happened outside attracted his attention.


    Although Chen Tao closed his eyes, he could see what happened outside his courtyard.


    Only two sneaky figures, under the cover of darkness, came over from the wall of Chen Tao''s backyard. After landing, the two figures did not act immediately. Instead, they looked around and came towards the house.


    "Take it!"


    At this time, Chen Tao had to take his consciousness back from the sea of Qi. He regained his mind and suddenly opened his eyes.


    When Chen Tao opened his eyes, there was a flash of light.


    Chen Tao must not let these two uninvited guests sneak in and disturb his family.


    So, at the moment, Chen Tao has stood up, then pushed the door open and walked out slowly.


    After Chen Tao went out, he took a look at his parents'' and younger sister''s room, and then went straight to the backyard with the wind under his feet.


    Chen Tao''s backyard is planted with a lot of vegetables. When the two men who lurked in stepped into the vegetable field, Chen Tao already appeared in front of them.


    The two uninvited guests were frightened by Chen Tao, who suddenly appeared. They immediately lit up the sharp blade in their hands.


    The two uninvited guests were in the same place, staring at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao didn''t do it because he didn''t want to disturb his parents and family. Instead, he took a cold look at the two men and said in a deep voice, "you two sneaked into my house in the middle of the night. Are you looking for me?"


    The two uninvited guests still did not speak.


    Chen Tao didn''t do it either, but said quietly: "I can go outside with you two, if you don''t want to disturb other people. If it''s hard for us to escape, we''d better go outside. "


    The two uninvited guests looked at each other. Their eyes were full of doubts and surprise. They didn''t understand why Chen Tao did it, and they didn''t understand how Chen Tao found himself.


    These two uninvited guests are here to assassinate Chen Tao. Before they come in, they have confirmed that there is no camera in the courtyard. It is impossible for such a poor place to have a camera or any alarm device. But what is the matter with Chen TaoHow did you find out they were sneaking in?


    This strange thing is the first time in the experience of assassinating an uninvited guest.


    "How on earth did you find us?"


    The uninvited guest asked in a trembling voice.


    Chen Tao''s eyes in the dark like stars in general, light said: "this is not important!"


    "You know someone''s coming to kill you, so you''ve been waiting for us?"


    Another uninvited guest asked in a trembling voice.


    Chen Tao replied the same way, "it doesn''t matter!"


    The two uninvited guests suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts. The unchanging rule that has been circulating in the killer world for many years is that as long as it''s the killer''s last mission, almost all of them will be ruined.


    Is it true that fate is such that their last assassination mission will be ruined?


    "You two, if you do it here, it will certainly disturb my family. Even if you kill me, it will be exposed. Let''s go outside and solve it."


    Chen Tao once again suggested that the two uninvited guests would have fallen to the ground if they hadn''t been in his yard for fear of disturbing his parents.

 Chapter 64

    Let''s not say anything else, just say that when the two killers quietly sneak in, they have been discovered by Chen Tao, which is enough to make the two killers panic.


    At Chen Tao''s suggestion, the two killers hesitated for a moment, then gritted their teeth and cried, "you go first!"


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Tao turned and walked out.


    The two killers see that Chen Tao has been on the wall, and immediately grasp the sharp blade in their hands to follow up.


    Out of the courtyard wall, is the village''s farmland, corn lushly growing in the field, the wind issued a clatter sound.


    As soon as Chen Tao came out, he did not stop, but continued to walk ahead.


    The two uninvited guests, seeing Chen Tao walking straight ahead, also quickly followed up.


    Out of the corn field, there is a cliff in front, and there is a piece of grass. The milk sheep of the second eldest brother in Jiulong village are often tied here, so that he can eat grass freely.


    Chen Tao stops in front of the cliff, and the two uninvited guests also stop. They stare at Chen Tao and hold the blade tightly.


    These two uninvited guests are just GUI tou and Xu San.


    The ghost bit his teeth and suddenly cried in a cold voice: "look at what you did just now, you should be a practitioner. I didn''t expect that there was a practitioner in this remote village. You must not be an ordinary person?"


    Chen Tao a face of calm color, looking at these two uninvited guests, light said: "you are to kill me, however, I feel you do not seem to be much sure ah!"


    Xu San''s heart leaped wildly. He cried in a deep voice, "don''t you want to know who asked us to kill you?"


    "I don''t want to know!"


    Chen Tao is not interested in knowing.


    "Although you have some means, what our brother has always done is to kill people. You will die today."


    The devil wants to do it quickly, so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    "What are you waiting for? Do it


    In the dark, Chen Tao''s eyes became terrible.


    GUI tou and Xu San just want to kill Chen Tao, and then go back to get the money.


    Think of here, ghost and Xu three two people shout, clench the sharp blade in the hand, rushed up.


    However, as soon as they rushed over, they found that Chen Tao had disappeared from their eyes.


    The two outlaws, who had killed many people, suddenly seemed to be living to hell and screamed: "disappeared? Where are the people? "


    At this time, Chen Tao''s voice suddenly came from behind the two people. The two Desperado screamed and turned around in a hurry. The sharp blade in his hand waved a few times subconsciously.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Chen Tao stood there, motionless.


    And the cold sweat on the faces of the two outlaws, GUI tou and Xu San, came down instantly.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" The desperado are afraid sometimes. They never kill people, but if they are not human, they will die.


    "You''ve seen it, haven''t you? Did you jump out of here by yourself? Or shall I help you? "


    Chen Tao pointed to the cliff behind the two fugitives. This is a deep pit, surrounded by such cliffs. No one in Jiulong village has ever been there. It is said that many years ago it was the treasure house of bandit Zhang Mazi.


    "It''s too early to say that!"


    Xu Sanleng snorts. He is an outlaw, and what he does is murder. He is not afraid of death. What else can he be afraid of.


    "If we work together, you can''t escape even if you have great ability."


    The ghost has bowed his body, clenched the blade in his hand, ready to start at any time.


    Chen Tao suddenly shook his head and said in a cold voice, "since you have to die, it seems that I can only help you two."


    When he said that, Chen Tao suddenly moved. When his figure flashed by, GUI tou and Xu San felt a gust of wind passing in front of them. Then they were empty, and the sharp weapon was no longer there.


    "How could it be?"


    The ghost screamed and rushed to attack behind him.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao pinched the devil''s usual invincible fist and sneered: "you are too slow!"


    The next second, Chen Tao''s palm has been patted over!


    Slap!


    The whole ghost was photographed on the ground.


    Seeing this, Xu San roars and pours on him, but they are just two outlaws. In front of Chen Tao, they have no fight back, they have only one way to die.


    "How can it be? Who the hell are you? "


    Xu San''s neck was grabbed by Chen Tao, and he was all picked up


    by Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s legs are struggling helplessly in the air. His eyes have turned out. He grabs Chen Tao''s arm with both hands and screams: "you Who are you? ""You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that you''re going to die soon."


    In this way, Chen Tao talks about Xu San, and then brings him to the edge of the cliff.


    At the moment, Xu San''s whole body was already hanging in the air.


    "No! I can''t die


    When Xu San tried his best to squeeze these words out of his teeth, his eyes suddenly glared out, because he felt Chen Tao pinching his neck fingers and suddenly released them.


    The next second, Xu San''s body is like a kite with broken line. He starts to do free fall and floats down the cliff.


    Xu San, who was already floating in the air, roared in horror. Unfortunately, there was only the wind whirring in his ears.


    At this moment, Xu San realized that they had met a person who could not be provoked. He realized how stupid the assassination task was. It turned out that for the killer, the rumor like a curse was true. The ghost who fell to the ground saw Chen Tao leaving Xu San directly on the cliff, and all the ghosts were scared, so he got up and ran away. But after two steps, the ghost felt cold, and his feet were shaking. Finally, he staggered a few steps and fell on his knees.


    When the ghost bowed his head, he saw the sharp blade that he had fallen on the ground. I don''t know when, it had penetrated his body, and the blood was slowly dripping on the grass along the tip of the blade.


    "Why Will that be the case? "


    The ghost looks at the sharp blade on his body, and his face is distorted in the dark, just like a real ghost crawling out of hell.


    At the moment, the ghost has stayed on the edge of life and death, he wants to open his mouth to speak, but just a mouth, blood splashed out.


    Then, the ghost''s body tilted, fell to the ground, his head against the grass, desperately grew up, his mouth panting, his eyes staring, saw Chen Tao step by step came over, slowly squatted down in front of him, then looked at himself coldly.


    As a murderer, ghost has never seen such a terrible look in his life.

 Chapter 65

    "Kaka..."


    The killer ghost''s throat gave out a low roar and howl like a wild animal. He tried his best to open his eyes wide. His eyes slowly turned upward in his eyes. Suddenly his pupils suddenly shrank and his whole body twitched.


    At this time, Chen Tao has slowly squatted down, looking at the killer who is dying.


    As soon as the ghost saw Chen Tao, his body twitched more severely, and the blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth. He could clearly hear his blood flowing out of his body, and then penetrated into the soil on the ground.


    Ghost''s life is passing quickly, his face is distorted in the dark, even ferocious, and there is never fear and fear.


    Chen Tao just looked at him quietly and suddenly said, "Li Ergou asked you to come, didn''t he?"


    The devil''s eyes turned a few times, and his fingers desperately wanted to catch something, but his whole body''s blood and strength had been emptied just now when he was pierced by the sharp blade.


    "Kaka You Who the hell are you? "


    Ghost now just want to know who Chen Tao is.


    "You don''t need to know, and you''re not qualified to know."


    Chen Tao didn''t want to ask any more questions. Even if he did, the dying man couldn''t say anything.


    As Chen Tao stood up, the ghost''s body on the ground suddenly twitched violently twice. His eyes turned outward and stopped moving.


    Ghost has died on the spot, his last assassination mission, has become the end of his life.


    At this time, Chen Tao slowly bent down, picked up the ghost''s body, and then walked to the Bank of the cliff.


    Whoosh


    The wind in my ears sounded like someone crying under the deep pit of the cliff.


    Chen Tao hands a loose, the ghost''s body from the cliff dropped down.


    After solving the two killers sent by Li Ergou, Chen Tao stood on the cliff and took a deep breath. His eyes lit up in the dark and said in a soft voice: "Li Ergou, if it wasn''t for the villagers of Jiulong village to live a good life in the future, you would die."


    Chen Tao turns around and cleans up the residual blood on the ground, so as not to be seen by people after dawn. After finishing, he goes to his home through the corn field behind him.


    When Chen Tao came home, his parents and younger sister were sleeping soundly, and he was not disturbed. Chen Tao was relieved.


    Chen Tao quietly went back to his room and continued to meditate.


    Now, Chen Tao must improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Maybe one day those practitioners of Lei family castle will come to him.


    What''s more, Chen Tao has to investigate the truth of his being framed three years ago. He has a vague feeling that the matter three years ago, I''m afraid there are practitioners involved in it. That night, at the critical moment, the mysterious man who assassinated brother puma was a practitioner.


    "No matter what the truth was three years ago, I will find the murderer."


    Chen Tao said slowly before closing his eyes.

 Chapter 66

    Chen Tao checked carefully and found that these herbs not only survived completely, but also grew a bit higher. This is really good news.


    Now Chen Tao has found a way to plant the herbs of xiuzhenjie on the earth. Next, he will start to plant the herb seeds brought back from xiuzhenjie on a large scale.


    Of course, this also includes those rare fruit trees that Chen Tao brought back from xiuzhenjie.


    As long as we can expand the cultivation of medicinal materials in Xiuzhen world, it''s natural to exchange money. What''s more, the medicinal materials brought back by Xiuzhen world can cure more people.


    Although it is the medicinal materials brought back by Xiuzhen world, Chen Tao will not be stingy as long as he is in need.


    Moreover, the earth''s science and technology are also very developed. Chen Tao thinks that the herbs he brought back from the Xiuzhen world can make full use of the earth''s science and technology, take a slice from these herbs, and then cultivate a large number of them.


    "If we can successfully cultivate the herbs of Xiuzhen kingdom in the laboratory, many incurable diseases on the earth will surely be solved."


    Chen Tao thought that if he had a chance in the future, he would start to plant the herbs brought back by Xiuzhen Kingdom on a large scale.


    Thinking of this, Chen Tao''s face appeared a long lost smile.


    Chen Tao in the good field to determine the survival of these herbs planted inside, just completely put down his heart.


    Later, Chen Tao thought about mixing the spring water of Lingquan with the irrigated river water on the earth to irrigate these herbs. After all, the water of that Lingquan is limited, so he must find a way to plant and popularize it on a large scale.


    Chen Tao took out a small bottle of Lingquan from the storage ring, mixed it with the irrigated river water, and put it into the good farmland. He wanted to see the growth of herbs in a few days, and then he could know the effect of this method.


    After finishing all this, Chen Tao took a look at the herbs he planted and turned to walk back.


    Chen Tao crossed the river. Just after walking a distance, he saw Qin Yan washing clothes in the river.


    Almost every household in Jiulong village comes to the river to wash clothes. After all, they charge for the water they eat and drink. Moreover, they are still controlled by Li Ergou, so they don''t need it.


    Beside Qin Yan, there are a lot of clothes. While beating the clothes on the stone with a wooden stick, she wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve.


    Maybe Qin Yan heard the footsteps, looked up and saw Chen Tao coming, with their eyes opposite.


    Or did Chen Tao speak first and say, "do you wash clothes?"


    "Well!"


    Qin Yan''s pretty face flushed slightly and nodded.


    After all, Qin Yan is a widow, and she has such a pair of sour and mean parents in law. Usually she has to fight or scold, and she can endure it for such a long time.


    Even if Chen Tao wants to chat with Qin Yan, he will worry about bringing about right and wrong and abuse from his parents in law, so he just plans to leave.


    Unexpectedly, after just two steps, Qin Yan suddenly stood up and cried, "you Wait a minute


    Chen Tao hears the other party calling him, stops in confusion and looks at Qin Yan. At this time, Qin Yan''s eyes dodged, her face was slightly red, and she said: "that, Chen Tao, thank you for being in the mountains that day!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all from the same village. Besides, you''ve already said thank you!"


    Chen Tao looks at Qin Yan calmly, and feels that women are really shy. If you talk to a man, you will blush violently.


    "No, I just want to thank you. Maybe it''s a little help for you, but it''s not for me."


    Qin Yan seldom said so much this time.


    Chen Tao looked at her unexpectedly and said with a smile, "I have received your thanks."


    Qin Yan seems to want to say something, save suddenly heard a sharp strange cry came, "I asked you to wash clothes, not let you hook man here?"


    When Chen Tao heard the sound, he frowned. He was so familiar with the sound that he could hear it every day in Jiulong village.


    It is not others who appear on the path above the river, it is Qin Yan''s mother-in-law Zhang Caihua.


    Zhang Caihua is holding a handful of melon seeds in her hand. When she sees Qin Yan and Chen Tao standing by the river, she immediately criticizes them bitterly.


    "When you wash clothes, you can talk to men? I really convinced you. What do you think? What can I talk about? You''ve killed my son. Are you still restless when you''re widowed? "


    Zhang Caihua''s words can be said to be extremely mean. Anyone who listens to them is full of fire.


    Besides, Zhang Caihua is famous for his recklessness in Jiulong village, causing trouble everywhere and quarreling with his neighbors for three days.


    "Grandma, I No! "


    Qin Yan''s face darkened and retorted in a low voice.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Caihua was just like a powder keg that was ignited. She pointed to Qin Yan and yelled, "Qin Yan, you shameless thing, you have lost all our faces. You''ve provoked men everywhere. You''ve ruined our door lamp and killed my son. If you don''t tell him, you can''t live in peace. Are you safe What''s your heart? Do you know how the villagers gossip? Did I just say what you said was wrong? How dare you get drunk? I said why did you take the initiative to wash clothes today? It turned out that you came here to date a wild man! "Qin Yan clenched her lips with tears in her eyes. Then she retorted, "grandma, I really don''t have any. I just want to say thank you to Chen Tao. Nothing else."


    "I Pooh!"


    I didn''t expect that the woman Zhang Caihua suddenly stepped up. She stared at Qin Yan and said angrily, "shut up for me. As our daughter-in-law, you have ruined the reputation of our family. How can you say that? It''s really a bad luck star. How can I get on with a woman like you


    Chen Tao didn''t intend to get involved in it, but he couldn''t listen any more. Besides, the woman Zhang Caihua has already brought her. How can Chen Tao bear it.


    "Aunt Zhang? She''s your daughter-in-law, isn''t she


    Chen Tao wanted to say a few words for Zhang Caihua, but he didn''t realize that it was that sentence that angered the shrew.


    As soon as Zhang Caihua heard Chen Tao''s voice, he immediately yelled, "Chen Tao, do you dare to stay here to talk? I haven''t dealt with you yet. What do you think of your young Ann? What''s wrong with seducing my daughter-in-law? Do you want to be shameless? "

 Chapter 67

    Chen Tao''s face sank as soon as he heard Zhang Caihua''s shouting.


    After Zhang Caihua yelled angrily, Chen Tao said with a slow sneer: "Aunt Zhang, you''re really mean. To tell you the truth, I''m not as good as you. But you have to have a size when you speak, don''t you? You can''t open your mouth, can you? "


    "Besides, Qin Yan is your daughter-in-law. What''s good for you to pour dirty water on her? What''s more, I can''t control your daughter-in-law, but if you break the dirty water on me, I can''t ignore it! "


    When she heard Chen Tao say this, Zhang Caihua was even more furious. She stared at Chen Tao and cried, "Chen De, your father and mother dare not talk to me like this. You seduce my daughter-in-law, shame my son and bully my old woman. Don''t think it''s great to come back from outside. I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Zhang Caihua deliberately began to shout, "come and see! The boy of the Chen family has no sense of shame. In broad daylight, he even seduced my daughter-in-law. My poor son''s life is really miserable! "


    Zhang Caihua said, but also squeezed out a few drops of sad tears, open to win the sympathy of others.


    Chen Tao knows that Zhang Caihua is difficult to deal with. He shakes his head and smiles, and says, "don''t yell. You like to pour dirty water on other people so much. I don''t talk nonsense to you, so as not to say that I bully old people."


    "Chen Tao, it''s not over today. I''m going to see your father and mother. I want to see that their good son has done such shameless things as soon as he comes back to the village. I want to see how your old Chen family can raise their heads in the village."


    Zhang Caihua''s clamour is more fierce and louder. At this time, she wants everyone in Jiulong village to watch.


    "Grandma, no matter what happened to Chen Tao..."


    Qin Yan is full of apologies, all look at Chen Tao, voice timidly said a word.


    As soon as Zhang Caihua saw Qin Yan''s teeth itching, he immediately yelled, "shut up, rice! How dare you speak for Chen Tao? I''ll go back and deal with you! "


    Since the trouble has been caused, Chen Tao naturally will not shrink back, even if the other party is Zhang Caihua such a reckless shrew.


    "I called you Aunt Zhang out of respect. Since you want to make trouble for me, I have to accompany you to the end. You can go to my parents and go to them now."


    Chen Tao gave a sneer, and then said faintly, "but before that, I want to remind you that if you want to make things big, you will have to bear the consequences."


    Zhang Caihua''s face was horizontal, and he called with disdain: "Chen Tao, don''t talk big. You seduce my daughter-in-law. I want you old Chen family to never look up in Jiulong village."


    "I''m afraid not?"


    Chen Tao didn''t intend to provoke the shrew Zhang Caihua, but since he did, it''s better to provoke him in the end. In this way, Qin Yan''s life may be better in the future.


    "Zhang Caihua, you can call all the people in Jiulong village, and then they will know who went to Cao Erbao''s house every night and sneaked out before dawn..."


    When Chen Tao said this, he saw Zhang Caihua''s face, which was full of arrogance, suddenly became miserable.


    Cao Erbao, as Chen Tao said just now, is a man with a certain face in Jiulong village. He used to stay in a township primary school for several years, but now he is retired. Zhang Caihua''s face turned green. He stared at Chen Tao and screamed, "what are you talking about? I When did I go to Cao Er Bao''s house? "


    Zhang Caihua is far away from the shrew''s momentum just now. When she speaks, her voice becomes trembling and stuttering.


    "I didn''t name you just now!"


    Chen Tao''s eyes a cold, looked at a cauliflower.


    "Quack?"


    Zhang cauliflower choked half dead. Her face changed from cloudy to sunny. Her face had turned into a pigliver color. She stared at Chen Tao and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "How''s it going? Are you going to gather all the people in Jiulong village to listen to you? "


    Chen Tao continues to ask, which makes Zhang Caihua jump wildly in her heart.


    Zhang Caihua couldn''t say a word at this time. She didn''t know how Chen Tao knew what she had done, but she didn''t dare to insult Chen Tao and Qin Yan as she had just done, because she didn''t dare to take the risk. If Chen Tao should shake off his scandal in front of all the people in Jiulong village, she would be in Jiulong in the future The village has no face to see people, and those who can''t lift their heads are afraid that it will be her.


    "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you just go home and question my parents? Why don''t you go


    Chen Tao is to let Zhang Caihua know that she is afraid, otherwise she will bully Qin Yan all the time.


    "You..."


    Zhang Caihua gritted her teeth and stared at Chen Tao. Her face was very blue and her voice was trembling.At this time, several nearby villagers heard Zhang Caihua''s scream just now, and they had already come to watch.


    "Cauliflower, what''s the matter? What did you shout just now? "


    "Isn''t this Chen Tao? Why are you here? "


    Several villagers were waiting to see the excitement.


    Without waiting for Chen Tao to speak, Zhang Caihua was afraid that Chen Tao would shake off his scandal, and hurriedly scrambled to cry: "what? Nothing''s wrong. There was a snake just now, which scared my daughter-in-law away. It''s OK. You should hurry to do your work! "


    Several villagers looked at Chen Tao suspiciously and said with a smile, "what snakes are you afraid of when Chen Tao is here? Even Li Ergou''s mad dog dares to beat him! "


    "Oh! You guys, you don''t get serious all day long? Hurry to hoe your land, and stop picking right and wrong here! "


    Zhang Caihua can''t wait to send away the villagers. She is worried that Chen Tao will embarrass her.


    "Chen Tao, don''t talk nonsense


    Zhang Caihua looks at Chen Tao with fear and gives a warning.


    "If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. As long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t bother to talk about those trifles and rotten things!"


    Chen Tao does not disdain to quarrel with Zhang Caihua, a famous shrew in Jiulong village.


    Chen Tao then turned and left. Zhang Caihua breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he sent this evil fire to Qin Yan again. He was so fierce that he gritted his teeth and said, "you shameless thing, what are you looking at? Don''t hurry to wash the clothes. I''ll go home and cook soon. "

 Chapter 68

    When Chen Tao heard Zhang Caihua abusing Qin Yan, he took two steps forward and suddenly stopped.


    Chen Tao slowly turned his head and looked at Zhang Caihua. He said faintly, "Zhang Caihua, Qin Yan is your daughter-in-law. If you let me know in the future that she is the servant of cattle and horses. If you don''t fight or scold, the story of some people and Cao Erbao will spread in Jiulong village."


    "You


    Zhang Caihua''s whole body trembled violently, staring at Chen Tao''s gnashing teeth, but he didn''t dare to shout again.


    Chen Tao said this sentence and turned to leave, and Qin Yan looked at Chen Tao''s back, eyes a little wet.


    When Chen Tao came home, he went to the village Department to find Li Xiaozi.


    When Chen Tao came, Li Xiaozi was directing several workers to unload the goods.


    "You take in all the wine and drinks and snacks and put them on the shelves!"


    While Li Xiaozi was directing, he helped to move things inside.


    It happened that a box Li Xiaozi was going to carry was too heavy. Chen Tao came over and immediately took it over.


    Seeing Chen Tao who suddenly appears to help, Li Xiaozi, with an unexpected look on her face, stands up and sends her scattered show behind her ears.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li Xiaozi looks at Chen Tao moving things unexpectedly.


    "Are you busy? What is this for? "


    Chen Tao moved a large box of mineral water into the house next to the village headquarters. He saw that it was like a small supermarket.


    "I''m going to turn this place into a small supermarket. What do you think? Any suggestions? "


    Li Xiaozi said with a smile.


    Chen Tao put down his box and glanced at the small room. Although it was not big, it was enough in Jiulong village. The main reason was that it was convenient for the village to buy things.


    "It''s a little small, but it''s enough!"


    Chen Tao nodded, did not expect Li Xiaozi this beauty branch secretary, or some ideas.


    "This supermarket, I''m going to let the young women in the village run it. What do you think?"


    Li Xiaozi''s original intention of opening this supermarket is to let the girls in the village who have no source of income have a job.


    "It''s a good idea. It''s not only convenient for the villagers in Jiulong village, but also a good welfare for the helpless women."


    Chen Tao said directly without any reservation, and immediately let Li Xiaozi smile, to get Chen Tao''s appreciation, her heart naturally happy.


    "It''s not easy to get your praise!"


    Li Xiaozi a change put move in things, while laughing jokingly.


    "You are doing a good deed. I praise you a little, and you won''t lose a piece of meat."


    Chen Tao still has no emotion to reply.


    Li Xiaozi seems to have been used to Chen Tao''s voice, so she said with a smile, "Chen Tao, do you think it''s more appropriate for the village to run this small supermarket after it''s opened?" "I''m not a village cadre. It''s not up to me. You can decide for yourself."


    Chen Tao a change to help, side casually said.


    Li Xiaozi was not angry either. After thinking about it, she said, "Xiaocui man in the village died in the mine two years ago. She still has a child. She is helpless and has no source of livelihood. I want her to run the supermarket. However, she is short of a cashier. I think Qin Yan is the most suitable one. She has read books. She is kind and honest. She is a good candidate."


    This time, Chen Tao didn''t answer. As soon as Li Xiaozi looked back, he found that Chen Tao had already gone outside.


    Li Xiaozi took a look at Chen Tao, who was carrying goods from the car. He stamped his feet angrily and called out: "this fool!"


    Chen Tao will move in the goods down, continue to move other outside.


    This busy more than an hour, finally put the goods on the shelves of the small supermarket.


    Li Xiaozi takes out a bottle of water and hands it to Chen Tao. They sit on the threshold.


    Chen Tao took it over and said with a serious face: "Li Zhishu, your small supermarket is still open, so you start to consume?"


    "Do you want it?"


    Li Xiaozi didn''t feel very angry. She reached for the mineral water in Chen Tao''s hand and said, "if you don''t drink it, you can give it back to me!"


    "Don''t drink for nothing!"


    With Chen Tao''s hand moving, Li Xiaozi naturally jumped into the air.


    "Chen Tao, this small supermarket has opened up without a name. What''s your name?"


    Li Xiaozi took a drink, wiped the sweat on her neck, and then tilted her head to see Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao has the final say, none of my business, and does not look at Li Xiaozi. He says, "you are the Secretary of Kowloon village. You have the final say."


    Li Xiaozi was a little disappointed, and then said, "why don''t you call it Jiujiu supermarket?"


    "All right!"Chen Tao naturally won''t have any opinions. He knows that Li Xiaozi wants to give more advice and help to the construction of Jiulong village. He even wants him to be the head of the village, but he hasn''t made it clear.


    "It''s called 999 supermarket!"


    Li Xiaozi a face firm clap, then suddenly thought of what, full of doubt said: "by the way, Chen Tao, you come to me is what?"


    Seeing that the workers outside had left, Chen Tao spoke slowly and said, "there''s one thing I need your help!"


    "What''s the matter? Is it related to Li Ergou? "


    Li Xiaozi suddenly a face all excited expression, clenched the fist, eager to try.


    "How do I feel, you seem very excited?"


    Chen Tao turns to see Li Xiaozi with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "As long as we are able to bring the evil of Li Ergou to justice, we are trying to work for the happiness of the villagers in several nearby villages. Of course, I''m excited. What''s the matter?" Li Xiaozi couldn''t wait to know.


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile, then motioned her to come closer. Then he said in a low voice: "you are like this..."


    Li Xiaozi after listening, a pair of good-looking eyes, full of doubt looking at Chen Tao, doubt: "Chen Tao, are you sure this is really OK?"


    "Of course


    Chen Tao nodded his head firmly and added: "you just have to find a way to spread the news in several nearby villages. I''m sure you have other students working as branch secretaries in nearby villages, right? It shouldn''t be difficult for you. "


    "As long as you take a walk, will Li Ergou really follow your advice? Is that really OK? "


    Li Xiaozi always thinks that Chen Tao''s method is too risky. What if Li Ergou doesn''t believe it, or the dog jumps over the wall?


    What''s more, how can Chen Tao know that some of the villagers won''t tip off Li Ergou?

 Chapter 69

    For Li Xiaozi''s suspicion, Chen Tao just smiles, his eyes are indifferent to the extreme, and his expression is calm to the extreme. He mysteriously says: "don''t worry, someone will tell Li Ergou, but what I want is this effect. Don''t worry, do it according to what I say."


    "Are you sure?"


    Li Xiaozi is still skeptical and looks at Chen Tao.


    "I''m sure! Chen Tao expressed helplessly that he was sure.


    "All right! I will contact the other village branch secretaries according to what you said


    Li Xiaozi sat down beside Chen Tao, and then touched Chen Tao with her shoulder. She said mysteriously, "Alas! Can I ask you something? "


    Chen Tao immediately watched Li Xiaozi warily and refused: "I refuse to answer any of your gossip questions!"


    "How can you be like this? I haven''t even asked. How do you know it''s gossip? "


    Li Xiaozi is naturally very dissatisfied.


    "I guess!"


    "Your guess doesn''t mean I''ll ask you gossip questions?"


    The two started a debate that lasted for several minutes. After all, this situation has changed a lot.


    Finally, Chen Tao had to be defeated. "Well, Li Zhishu, what do you want to ask? Hello!"


    Li Xiaozi said mysteriously: "I just want to ask, where have you been missing for the past three years?"


    "You see, am I right? Isn''t that gossip? Absolute gossip


    Chen Tao replied solemnly: "of course, I''m going out to work hard to earn money!"


    Li Xiaozi looked incredulous and said, "you certainly didn''t speak. Since you don''t want to speak, I won''t ask."


    "By the way, Chen Tao, can you really make the scandal of Li Ergou public and make all the villagers stand up against him?"


    For Li Xiaozi''s query, Chen Tao has explained more than once, and then said with a smile: "of course, otherwise, what do you think?"


    Next, Li Xiaozi insisted that Chen Tao stay in the village for dinner. Chen Tao refused, and the two started a tug of war again.


    When two people are arguing, Qin Yan appears a little timid.


    As soon as Qin Yan sees what Chen Tao and Li Xiaozi are arguing about, and her mother-in-law Zhang Caihua and Chen Tao are fighting this morning, she wants to turn around and leave.


    As soon as Li Xiaozi saw Qin Yan coming, she was about to leave. She immediately said, "sister Yan, don''t go!"


    When Li Xiaozi said hello, Qin Yan had to stop, turned around, blushed and said, "Li Zhishu, are you looking for me?"


    Qin Yan takes a furtive look at Chen Tao and nods to him. It''s a greeting.


    Li Xiaozi strides over, takes Qin Yan by the hand, and walks to the village house. Chen Tao is also dragged in.


    "Sister Yan, I opened a canteen in the village. In order to facilitate the life of the villagers and solve the work problems of some people with income difficulties in the village, I want you to work in the supermarket." Li Xiaozi told Qin Yan what she thought as soon as she met.


    Qin Yan immediately shook her hand in panic and said, "I I''m afraid it won''t work! "


    Seeing Qin Yan''s appearance, Li Xiaozi took her rough little hand and said, "don''t worry, I will do the ideological work of your parents-in-law. At that time, I will try to persuade them."


    "But..."


    Qin Yan still hesitated.


    Li Xiaozi saw Qin Yan''s worry and said with a smile, "sister Yan, otherwise it would be better for you to come to the supermarket to work for a few days, wait until you get used to it, and then go to work formally. How about that?"


    Chen Tao looked on the side and said, "sister Yan, you wash clothes, cook, feed pigs and raise cattle at home. Although the supermarket in the village is small, it''s a serious business. You went to school and opened a small supermarket. It''s not difficult for you. You can learn as soon as you learn."


    When Chen Tao was beside him, Qin Yan said, "well Then I''ll try it first? "


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Li Xiaozi leaves while the iron is hot and asks Qin Yan to work in the supermarket tomorrow.


    "I said, Li Zhishu, I''m very busy. I have a lot of things to do. Why don''t I go back first?"


    Chen Tao was about to leave, which was left to Qiang by Li Xiaozi.


    "No, you can''t go!"


    Li Xiaozi immediately grabbed Chen Tao, then with a sly smile, said: "I need you to help me a little bit!"


    In the face of Li Xiaozi''s words, Chen Tao''s face shows a look of suspicion, and suddenly he has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough, the next second, Li Xiaozi pulled Chen Tao outside, pointed to a head size hornet''s nest under the eaves, then looked at Chen Tao pitifully with a look of praying and big eyes, and cried, "will you help me take that hornet''s nest off?""I knew it wasn''t good!"


    Chen Tao looked at the top of the hornet''s nest, from time to time there are huge Hornets flying out with a heart throbbing sound.


    "Thank you very much! You drop the beehive first. I''ll go to sister Yan''s house and come back soon. "


    Li Xiaozi pulls Qin Yan away, leaving Chen Tao alone.


    No way, Chen Tao had to find a strong bamboo pole, tied with straw, and then began to smoke the hornet nest under the eaves.


    Fortunately, when he was a child, Chen Tao did a lot of such things as fishing in the river, pounding beehives, climbing trees, and other mischievous things, so a beehive can''t beat Chen Tao.


    With the smoke and fire, all the wasps in the wasp nest soon flew out. At this time, Chen Tao poked the wasp nest down with a bamboo pole.


    Slap!


    When the beehive fell to the ground, there were still some wasps in it, running around and buzzing. Fortunately, Chen Tao had already prepared a bag, packed the nest and then burned it down. By the time they finished, it was already noon. Chen Tao had planned to go home, but Li Xiaozi had not come back, so he had to wait at the door of the village.


    After waiting for a while, I heard the resonance of the car.


    Then, Chen Tao saw a luxury car coming slowly, and then stopped at the door of the village.


    Bang!


    The door opened and a middle-aged man got out of the car.


    As soon as the seedling man saw Chen Tao, he frowned slightly and ignored him. He went straight to the village.


    Since there was no one in the village, Chen Tao could not allow others to rush, so he slowly got up and stopped in front of the middle-aged man, "who are you?"


    As soon as Chen Tao stopped the middle-aged man, two men in black suits came down from the car. They were thin and straight. They either came out of the army or went through special and strict training.

 Chapter 70

    As soon as they got out of the car, the two men in suits and shoes came straight to Chen Tao.


    At the moment when Chen Tao reaches out to stop the elegant middle-aged man, two men in suits have already put their hands on Chen Tao''s shoulders.


    Let''s not say the time gap during this period. The distance gap alone is very surprising. If someone else is on the side, he will be surprised to see this scene and his chin will fall off.


    But Chen Tao is not an ordinary person after all. He has a cool look. When the two men behind him moved just now, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes just swept a little.


    Chen Tao felt that he pressed two huge and powerful palms on his shoulders. He didn''t move at all. He still reached out to stop the elegant middle-aged man and said faintly, "if the master is not here, you don''t even say hello, just rush inside?"


    Although this is Jiulong village, a remote place, there is no basic politeness, which makes no sense. Besides, Chen Tao doesn''t know the identity of the person in front of him. If these people were found by Li Ergou, it would be troublesome.


    "What? Young man, are you going to stop me now? "


    The refined middle-aged man didn''t rush past Chen Tao. Instead, he looked at Chen Tao with great interest. His meaning is obvious. My people have come. Do you still want to stop me?


    At least, that''s what Chen Tao understood.


    In front of Chen Tao, no one can have any privileges, even if he is in danger, he will not have the slightest intention to retreat, which is due to his character.


    When he was in the world of Xiuzhen, Chen Tao was besieged by the top experts of the four Xiuzhen sects. When his life was hanging on the line, he didn''t admit to counseling, let alone now.


    In the face of middle-aged people, Chen Tao''s face was as calm as before, and said faintly: "naturally, we should stop it!"


    "Oh?"


    The middle-aged man seemed particularly surprised. Then he suddenly laughed and said, "interesting, interesting!"


    At this time, the two men in suits who put their hands on Chen Tao''s shoulders suddenly moved at this moment.


    Chen Tao felt the two big hands, suddenly increased the strength, pressed down, and then pulled back.


    These two forces are not so big. They tear Chen Tao''s figure and take him back two steps. However, the next second, Chen Tao''s feet will be rooted in the same place.


    In the face of such a strong outsider, Chen Tao would not be polite. He suddenly pressed his palm to the ground, and a strange force suddenly surged in, sending out a powerful force around Chen Tao.


    Standing behind Chen Tao, the two men in suits seemed to have been hit by a huge invisible Qi. Like being struck by lightning, they stepped backward for more than ten steps before barely stopping.


    Then, the two strong men''s faces were as pale as paper, and they pressed the position of their heart pulse painfully. They felt that their Qi and blood were surging fiercely. If they were not the most powerful characters, they would have vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing that they were retreated by Chen Taozhen, the two strong men roared with a suspicious look.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two men were so shocked that they couldn''t take care of their own heart. They tried their best to step on the ground and attack Chen Tao. "Still here? Then I''m welcome. "


    Chen Tao saw that the other side was not dead hearted, suddenly turned around and hit the other side''s fist.


    With two loud noises, Chen Tao stood still and slowly took back his fists, while the two strong men flew out like scarecrows, knocking over the stone tables piled up at the entrance of the village.


    "Why?"


    Seeing his men flying, the middle-aged man didn''t panic and angry. Instead, he looked at Chen Tao more curiously and said in surprise: "good means? Is it Qigong? "


    Chen Tao is not only a practitioner, but also a person who comes back from the world of cultivation. Few people on earth know his means of cultivation. As for those people in the secular world, even if they see Chen Tao using his means, they will mistakenly think it is Qigong or something.


    Chen Tao did not answer the middle-aged man''s words, but said calmly: "do you want to go in now?"


    The elegant middle-aged man stood in the same place and did not move. He just had a pair of sophisticated eyes. He looked at Chen Tao carefully for a few seconds. Then he burst out laughing and said, "I can''t imagine that there is such a surprise hidden in this small village. It seems that I belittle this place, but it''s the place where the sages have been in the past."


    "Damn it


    The two strong men who knocked over the stone table struggled to get up from the ground. They were in a mess. The corner of their mouth had spilled blood. They were cruel again and went straight to Chen Tao.


    However, when the two men just took a step forward, they heard a clear cry not far behind them: "stop it!"


    When they heard the sound, the two strong men immediately stopped.


    I saw Li Xiaozi wrinkled a small face, ran from the front of the path."Miss..."


    When the two strong men saw Li Xiaozi, they gave a respectful cry.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Xiaozi''s eyes glanced at the two strong men around him, frowning a little. However, seeing their disheartened appearance, he knew that they had suffered a loss. Seeing Chen Tao''s calm face standing in the same place, he was relieved.


    Li Xiaozi ignored the two strong men and went straight to Chen Tao. There was a trace of concern in her eyes. She said softly, "Chen Tao, they didn''t hurt you, did they?"


    "Of course not!"


    A trace of doubt flashed through Chen Tao''s eyes, but he didn''t ask on the spot.


    When the middle-aged man saw Li Xiaozi''s look at Chen Tao, he suddenly gave a bitter smile and said, "am I not as important as an outsider as a father?"


    Chen Tao has already guessed the truth, but when he heard the middle-aged man''s words, he was still surprised.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?"


    Li Xiaozi turned her head and looked at the middle-aged man. She was dissatisfied with him.


    "I miss my daughter. Can''t I come to see you?"


    Elegant middle-aged man, a face of doting expression. "Haven''t I told you many times? If you want to come, just come quietly. Why do you have to do this every time? If you hurt my friend, I''ll be angry. "


    Li Xiaozi looks at the elegant middle-aged man with some anger.


    "Hurt your friend?"


    The elegant middle-aged man''s eyes naturally fell on Chen Tao, and then shifted to his two embarrassed hands. Then he said with a wry smile: "girl, you have to be realistic. Then look at the current scene. Who is injured?"

 Chapter 71

    Li Xiaozi''s pretty face flushed, subconsciously looked at Chen Tao, immediately changed the topic, said: "Dad, every time you come, you make trouble for me, no matter who is injured, it must be your fault."


    Li Zhi is a middle-aged man with a noble status. He started from scratch. With today''s position, those people are usually submissive when they see him. Even if he is a son, he is like a mouse meeting a cat in front of him. No one dares to talk to him like this.


    Li Zhi, who has been in the top position for a long time, decides everything in a word. It can be said that his words control the life and death of many people, and many people are afraid of him.


    Only when Li Zhi saw Li Xiaozi, he would become like a kind father, and only Li Xiaozi dared to speak so in front of him.


    "You! How grown up! I can''t keep it


    Li Zhi stretched out his hand and gently scratched Li Xiaozi''s pretty face. He said with a smile, "if only your elder brothers had your courage. They even spoke to me in a cold sweat. I''m not a man eating tiger."


    Li Xiaozi said with a smile: "Dad, you are just too strict. In my brother''s opinion, you are much more terrible than the man eating tiger."


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Zhi not only didn''t get angry, but he shook his head and said, "maybe you''re right. I''m really too strict with them. However, they don''t have your courage and determination. If only you were a boy! I don''t have to be so tangled


    "Dad! You said that again


    Li Xiaozi''s voice lengthened for a few minutes, and he cried out. Li Zhi immediately said with a smile, "well, don''t talk about this, don''t talk about it."


    "By the way, don''t you tell me who this handsome guy is?"


    Li Zhi seems to be very interested in Chen Tao. He turns his head and looks at this young man full of mysteries.


    "Dad, let me introduce you. This is Chen Tao from our village. Chen Tao, this is my father


    Li Xiaozi introduced them with a smile.


    Li Zhi did not have the slightest taboo because of the unpleasantness just now. He said with a smile, "young man, let''s get to know each other again! My name is Li Zhi! How old are you


    Chen Tao calmly stretched out his hand and said, "how offended you just now!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know who I am. What''s more, you don''t know my identity at all. I''m not angry, but I''m happy, because I''m relieved to have such a friend beside my daughter."


    Li Zhi reaches out his hand and holds Chen Tao together. They look at each other and smile.


    "Young man, your skill is very strange. Just now my two men didn''t hurt you at all. They are the best people around me. Unexpectedly, they can''t get close to you? I don''t know if it''s convenient to disclose. Where do you come from? "


    There are many real masters around such knowledgeable superiors as Li Zhi. Even those who practice truth will become their worship and help them solve their problems.


    Before Chen Tao had time to speak, Li Xiaozi immediately held Li Zhi''s arm and exclaimed discontentedly, "Dad, as soon as you meet this man, how can people answer him?"


    "Ah? Oh, I''m being rude


    Li Zhi said with a happy smile, "my daughter, my father has come to you. I haven''t had time to drink water yet." Li Xiaozi then pulls Li Zhi to the room of the village headquarters, and pulls Chen Tao to the room by the way.


    Seeing his father and daughter reunite, Chen Tao planned to leave, but Li Xiaozi brought him into the house.


    "Dad, every time you come, you make a lot of noise. Can you come quietly in the future and not cause me any trouble? Your daughter


    is here to work as a village branch secretary in Jiulong village, not to enjoy happiness. How do you want me to fight and work in the village in the future? "


    Li Xiaozi poured a glass of water to Li Zhi and Chen Tao, and make complaints about his mouth.


    Li Zhi didn''t get angry either. With a smile, he said, "my daughter, your father and I went out from the mountains. I know what it''s like to live in the countryside. If you don''t do that, you''re a girl. There are too many people who want to bully you. I''m not worried about your bad life."


    "Besides, in the countryside, it''s more realistic than in the city. In the city, some people have to hide even if they have evil ideas. But in the village, it''s not the same. They bully people, and they are more cruel!"


    When Li Zhi said this, he took a silent look at Chen Tao.


    Li Xiaozi obviously did not agree, retorted: "Dad, you are alarmist, OK? How can it be so outrageous as you said? "


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tao, who had been silent all along, suddenly said, "your father is right. The more people are forced into a dead corner and hurt people, the more reckless he is. Your father does this for your own good. When you come to the village as a girl, you have no foundation and no one to protect you. If people in the village know that you have no background and family background, let alone work, You can''t even say a word, let alone have someone listen to you. "


    Li Zhi''s words to Chen Tao were very unexpected, and seemed to be reasonable. He said with a smile: "boudoirFemale, there are some things you don''t understand, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. However, there is one thing I can promise you. When I come to see you in the future, I will try my best to keep a low profile. "


    Li Xiaozi for his father and Chen Tao this tacit understanding, some puzzled said: "Chen Tao, you actually agree with my father just those fallacies?"


    Chen Tao said helplessly: "in fact, some of the reasons are very simple. In rural areas, if you want to really adapt and survive, you must face the dross hidden in people''s hearts. Those seemingly honest and kind-hearted people are not as kind as you think. Those who are arrogant and boastful are not as kind as you think That''s the truth. "


    Li Xiaozi was completely confused by Chen Tao''s words. She said madly: "what are you two talking about? How can I not understand a word? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Zhi and Chen Tao suddenly looked at each other and laughed, "you don''t understand, that''s right!"


    "Forget it. I''ll cook noodles for you."


    Li Xiaozi knows that Chen Tao hasn''t eaten yet. Besides, Li Zhi seldom comes to see himself. He can''t let his father go back empty stomach!


    When Li Xiaozi went to work in the back kitchen, only Chen Tao and Li Zhi were left to sit in relative silence. No one spoke, and I don''t know how long later, Li Zhi broke the silence: "young man, few people have such a calm mind in your age."

 Chapter 72

    Facing Li Zhi''s problem, Chen Tao was not surprised, but calmly said: "this heart does not move!"


    This time, Li Zhi''s face changed slightly, staring at Chen Tao, and said in great surprise: "well, I don''t want to move. It seems that this time, I didn''t come to Jiulong village in vain. The land of saints really shows the world."


    For Li Zhi''s words, Chen Tao has a little doubt in his heart. Who is the saint in his mouth?


    "Young people, I venture to ask, in today''s era, people like you should seek opportunities in the city, display their talents and revenge. Why are you in Jiulong village?"


    This is the question Li Zhi wanted to ask when he saw Chen Tao. In his opinion, Chen Tao, a young man with a story, should stay in the city.


    "Parents and relatives need to be taken care of. What''s more, as long as there is a world in your heart, where do you live


    Chen Tao''s one hundred years in the world of Xiuzhen have been used to the coldness and coldness of human relations. Now he is not easy to return to the earth. Naturally, there is nothing new in the outside world.


    "It seems that if I guess correctly, many things must have happened to you. I''m really curious. What have you experienced to make people of your age have such a state of mind and determination?"


    Li Zhi began to be really curious and surprised about Chen Tao.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something I can''t say."


    Chen Tao''s face is always without waves in Gujing. "If it weren''t for you being Li Zhishu''s father, maybe we wouldn''t be sitting here talking."


    "Well, I won''t ask. With people like you in Jiulong village, I''m sure the little girl won''t be bullied. After all, she is a girl. When I come to Jiulong village, I''m not at ease as a father, but it''s her own choice. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t be more than a father who loves my daughter."


    Li Zhi suddenly said with a smile, "young man, what you just said impresses me deeply. I hope you and I will have a chance to communicate in the future."


    "This should not be difficult, as long as we are not enemies."


    During his one hundred years in Xiuzhen world, Chen Tao understood what it means to talk to people and ghosts.


    Just at this time, Li Xiaozi came out with two bowls of instant noodles, and cried with a smile, "have dinner!"


    The two men sat opposite each other, looking at a bowl of instant noodles in front of them, in which there was a fried egg and two vegetables. They couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Li Xiaozi brought out a small bowl for herself. She looked at Chen Tao and Li Zhi strangely and said, "why don''t you eat it? It''s the best rice I''ve ever cooked. There are fried eggs!"


    "Girl, every time I come here, I seem to eat this. Next time, can you change something else?"


    Li Zhi couldn''t help but make some mistakes.


    "Dad, do you mean you don''t want to eat?"


    Li Xiaozi''s pretty face sank, Li Zhi immediately said with a smile: "eat, where can not eat!"


    Next came the sound of three people eating noodles.


    Li Zhi ate a bowl of cooked instant noodles, then said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m too tired of eating those good things, and I''ll want to eat it. Well, I''ve eaten the rice, and my daughter has seen it. I should go too." Li Zhi stood up and asked the two men outside to move in all the things that Li Xiaozi''s mother had brought her. Then he said with a smile, "daughter, dad is gone! Remember to go back and have a look


    "I see!"


    Li Xiaozi chuckled a little and saw that her father was going away. Her face showed a kind of reluctant color.


    When Li Zhi was about to leave, he suddenly took out a business card, handed it to Chen Tao, and said, "young man, this is my business card. If, I mean, if you have any trouble, you can call the above phone to find you. Of course, if you don''t need it, you can find a place where there is no one to throw it away."


    Li Zhi said so, Chen Tao naturally did not accept.


    After seeing Chen Tao take the business card, Li Zhi''s car has gone far.


    Looking at her father leaving, Li Xiaozi felt a little lonely in her heart. However, she was active and would not be sad. She came over with a smile and said, "Chen Tao, to tell you the truth, it''s the first time that I''ve seen my father take the initiative to give business cards to others? What did you two talk about when I was cooking noodles? "


    "Nothing!"


    Every time Chen Tao answers, Li Xiaozi can get mad.


    "Nothing is what?"


    Li Xiaozi refused to give up, chasing Chen Tao behind.


    "It''s nothing!"


    Chen Tao, with a calm face, put up his business card and said, "Li Zhishu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back."


    Li Xiaozi didn''t speak at all. Chen Tao had already turned around and left. When she was about to catch up, she saw Cuihua coming to the village with a three or four year old child.


    It was Li Xiaozi who asked people to find Cuihua. As soon as she saw Cuihua, she had to let Chen Tao leave.Chen taohao is not allowed to come home from the village, and Chen Chengzhen happens to come back from the outside carrying a bundle of willows.


    Chen Tao quickly took the heavy load from his father''s shoulder, carried it back to the yard and threw it on the ground.


    Chen Chengzhen wiped his sweat with the towel hanging around his neck and said with a smile, "son, I called doctor song this morning. She said that we should take your mother to the hospital in the city tomorrow for examination."


    Chen Tao thought about it for a while. There was nothing to do tomorrow, so he said, "Dad, since you''ve agreed, we''ll take my mother there tomorrow. It''s time to take you to the city, buy some new clothes, buy some furniture and daily necessities."


    "For what? Our things are very useful. There''s no need to change them. "


    Chen Cheng is used to frugality, and naturally he is dissatisfied with Chen Tao''s extravagant proposal.


    "Dad, don''t worry about the money. I''m ready for the money my mother owes for her treatment. I''ll pay back the money I owe to the hospital tomorrow."


    Chen Tao has plenty of money now. After all, the money he brought back from brother Biao is enough.


    When Chen Chengzhen listened to his son''s words, he was not the slightest happy. Instead, he took Chen Tao to one side cautiously and asked in a low voice: "son, how dare you tell me the truth? What have you done outside these years? How can you have so much money? I know it''s not easy for you to live outside. The source of the money... " Chen Chengzhen didn''t say it clearly, but Chen Tao knew his father''s meaning very well, so he jokingly said: "Dad, you can rest assured that all the money I earn is hard-earned, neither steal nor rob, nor violate the law, so you can rest assured to spend it."

 Chapter 73

    When Chen Tao said this, Chen Chengzhen put down his heart and said with a smile, "I knew you were a good child and would not disappoint me and your mother-in-law. Then we have a deal. We will take your mother-in-law to the hospital in the city tomorrow."


    "Well, listen to you!"


    Chen Tao thought hard for a long time last night, and finally thought of a perfect lie. It should not be a big problem to deal with doctor song.


    "Well, I''ll let Meiru clean up with your granny. Let''s go to the city tomorrow!"


    Chen can''t remember how long he hasn''t been to the city.


    Seeing his father leave excitedly, Chen Tao''s mouth shows an indifferent smile, shakes his head, and then goes into the house. While his parents are discussing the matter of going to the city, he takes time to call Chen Meiru out alone.


    "Brother, what do you have to say behind my father''s back?"


    Chen Meiru looks back at the room and looks at Chen Tao with some doubts.


    Chen Tao put his hand on Chen Meiru''s nose and pinched it gently. He said angrily, "you silly girl, what do you think when it''s late? I ask you, what kind of person is Dr. Song? "


    Chen Meiru puzzled: "brother, why do you ask this?"


    Chen Tao looked at his parents and then said in a low voice: "little sister, think about it. I have cured my mother''s tumor. If I go to the hospital in the city tomorrow, and the examination results come out, and I find that the tumor is gone, how can you explain to doctor song?"


    "Oh dear!"


    Chen Meiru suddenly woke up, and could not help exclaiming: "brother, I almost forgot about it. Yes, if doctor song asks tomorrow, how can we explain that my mother''s tumor is good?"


    Chen Tao looked at his silly sister and said in a deep voice, "think about it. Today''s medicine can''t cure cancer, a cancer problem in the medical field. If doctor song knows that my mother''s disease is cured by me, it''s too bad. At that time, our family will not be able to live in peace, so you have to keep this secret for me, OK? I can''t let people know that I cured my mother''s cancer. "


    "Ah? If the examination results come out tomorrow, Dr. Song asked, "how can we say?"


    Chen Meiru also knows how sensational and shocking it is that Chen Tao cured the cancer that the medical profession can''t conquer. Once it is known by the outside world, I''m afraid that there will be no peace in the future.


    Chen Tao got closer and whispered in Chen Meiru''s ear: "Xiaomei, tomorrow, you will say that..."


    "This Can you do it? "


    Chen Meiru hesitates and looks at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao said calmly: "don''t worry about the rest. I''ll see Dr. Song tomorrow. Do you understand?"


    Chen Meiru hesitated for a moment. Out of her absolute trust in Chen Tao, she nodded and said, "OK!"


    "Come on, don''t think about it. Go and prepare. I''ll take care of everything."


    Chen Tao touched Chen Meiru''s head and asked her to help the old couple prepare.


    Chen Tao went to the back of the kitchen and began to practice while he was boiling herbs.


    After practicing for three hours, Chen Tao filtered out the herbs and let them cool for her to take. When Chen Tao came to the courtyard, Li Xiaozi came running with a worried face and panting.


    As soon as Li Xiaozi entered the door, he yelled at Chen Tao: "Chen Tao, it''s not good! Something''s wrong


    "Why are you here again?"


    Chen Tao''s face is indifferent. He looks at Li Xiaozi, who has a red face and a hand on the doorframe.


    "Oh! It''s really something wrong. Come with me


    Li Xiaozi looks like a big enemy.


    Chen Tao frowned and said, "Li Zhishu, don''t worry. Tell me what happened?"


    Li Xiaozi gasped, blushed and said anxiously, "just now more than a dozen villagers came to see me at the village headquarters. They said that Shihu village, which is upstream of us, has cut off the Xiaolong river. The river below us is running out of water. The villagers found it when they went to irrigate the land. I went to the river at the entrance of the village just now, and it''s really running out of water."


    Since the beginning of this year, there has been little rain, and the weather is very dry. Several villages and towns in the vicinity have reluctantly relied on the Xiaolong River to irrigate their farmland. If there had not been Xiaolong River, I''m afraid the crops would have died of drought.


    Thanks to the Xiaolong River, Jiulong village has been able to continue farming and raising livestock. However, in the past month or so, the flow of the Xiaolong river has also decreased a lot compared with previous years. It seems that the flow will be cut off. But at this time, Shihu village upstream cut off the Xiaolong river.


    If it had not been for today''s drought and water shortage, and the amount of well water at the entrance of the village was greatly reduced, Jiulong village would not have been forced to pay expensive water charges by Li Ergou because of the resources of the reservoir.


    Li Ergou contracted the reservoir by himself, so he dared to be so arrogant and domineering. In order to get clean water, the villagers had to swallow their pride and let Li Ergou exploit them.


    Just now Li Xiaozi came over to talk about this situation, Chen Tao''s brow instantly wrinkled up, he realized that something was wrongWhen something was wrong, he asked, "Li Zhishu, did Shihu village in the upper reaches cut off the flow of the Xiaolong river two years ago?"


    Li Xiaozi shook her head and said: "this kind of thing has never happened, even in the driest year before last, Shihu village has never done this."


    "It''s a strange thing. It''s not easy!"


    Chen Tao is worried that he has ulterior motives. At this time, he deliberately comes up with this bad idea and wants to calculate Jiulong village.


    When Chen Tao went to the west entrance of the village in the morning, Qin Yan was still washing clothes by the river. Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, the flow of the xiaolonghe river would be cut off. I''m afraid it''s a trick to say that it''s not greasy.


    "Chen Tao, do you mean


    When Li Xiaozi just wanted to ask, another person broke in outside the door. It turned out to be Xie Quan. As soon as he knew about it, he couldn''t wait to run to Chen Tao.


    As soon as Xie Quan saw Li Xiaozi, he gasped and said, "Li Zhishu, do you know that xiaolonghe was intercepted by Shihu village?"


    Li Xiaozi nodded and said, "now Jiulong village has spread all over the world."


    "Xie Quan, are you here for this?"


    Chen Tao turned his head to Xie Quan, nodded his head slightly, and said: "yes, now the villagers are in a panic. They are clamoring to go to Shihu village upstream to look for them. Now, if the water of Xiaolong river is cut off, it is equivalent to killing the villagers. After all, these days are the key period for the rice in the paddy field. If you miss these days, you will have a year''s harvest It''s all over. " "Brother Tao, if the people of Jiulong village and Shihu village go to work hard, it''s really going to be a big deal. If it doesn''t work well, it''s going to cost people''s lives."

 Chapter 74

    Xie Quan is right. It''s not like fighting for water has never happened before. Once the villagers on both sides go to theory, the only consequence is that they will fight for each other.


    Chen Tao is very clear that in this case, as soon as the two sides meet, there will be a big fight, not to mention that there may be some people secretly fanning the flames and pouring oil into the fire.


    Once there is a conflict between the two sides, the problem will be serious. If someone dies, it will be even more trouble.


    Chen Tao knows there must be some people in the dark, but now it is not clear whether it is the eye of Li Er dog, but who is the most beneficiary of this incident, and it is also the black hand behind the scenes.


    "Never let the villagers of the two villages fight. This matter must be solved calmly. Once the two sides meet, there will be only one result, that is, a fight. Once the two sides get red eyed, everything will happen."


    When Li Xiaozi heard Xie Quan''s words, her face became more and more ugly. She bit her silver teeth and said, "now both sides are angry. We must find a way to resolve the crisis and avoid fierce conflict."


    Xie Quan wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said: "brother Tao, now the villagers have started to make trouble. Many people are gathering in the village headquarters with farm tools. They are clamoring to go to Shihu village to ask for an explanation from those people. Now everyone is in a state of excitement


    . If they can''t make it right, something really will happen!"


    "No, I have to hurry back. If the villagers go to Shihu village, they will be in trouble."


    Li Xiaozi is in a panic and plans to go back quickly to calm down the excited villagers so as not to cause uncontrollable trouble.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Chen Tao finally opened his mouth. He looked at Li Xiaozi and asked, "Li Zhishu, don''t you think it''s too strange today?"


    Li Xiaozi is not in the mood to discuss this with Chen Tao at all. She just wants to rush back to the village headquarters as soon as possible to avoid further expansion of the situation. She anxiously says, "Chen Tao, this is not the time to say this. It''s important to appease the villagers."


    "Brother Tao, Li Zhishu is right. There are more and more villagers gathering in the village headquarters. It''s hard to calm down the anger. If things go on like this, it''s really going to be a big deal. What''s the matter now?"


    Xie Quan also felt that it was important to go back to the village headquarters immediately and calm the villagers.


    Chen Tao''s look was as calm as ever. Looking at them, he said in a deep voice, "I know you are very anxious now, but the more anxious you are, the more you go back now, the more you burn the fire and pour oil. If you can''t find the root of the problem, it will only make the villagers more angry and difficult to calm down. At that time, not only can you not persuade them, but you may also become a tool for those people, and you will win. Don''t be useful r>


    if you go back now, you will hit the trap. Do you understand? "


    "Ah? Brother Tao, what do you mean? Did someone do something in the dark? "


    Xie Quan hesitates and looks at Chen Tao in surprise.


    Li Xiaozi is also full of doubts, staring at Chen Tao, said: "Chen Tao, did you find anything? But we can''t do nothing now, can we? "


    Chen Tao looked at Li Xiaozi and said in a deep voice: "who said we would do nothing? However, we can''t do it blindly. This will not solve the problem, but may cause more conflicts. "


    Without waiting for Xie Quan and Li Xiaozi to ask questions, Chen Tao continued: "just think about it, people in Jiulong village have become insensitive and their conscience has been forced by Li Ergou''s exploitation. What happened to Xie''s family yesterday is a living example. Li Ergou has been riding on the heads of the villagers to poop and pee. In that case, no one of the villagers stood up To fight, but today? " "It just came out that the xiaolonghe river had been cut off by Shihu village in the upper reaches of the river. All the villagers were excited and gathered at the village headquarters. They wanted to go to Shihu village to ask for an explanation, and they also brought farm tools. It was obvious that so many people were going to fight together. Isn''t that strange? I''m afraid you''ve never seen the villagers in Jiulong village so united, have you? Didn''t it get your attention? If there is no one behind what I say, I''m afraid you don''t believe it now? "


    Xie Quan and Li Xiaozi looked at each other, and they were all in a cold sweat. They were really led by the nose just now. They didn''t think of the deeper things.


    Xie Quan''s face was a little ugly and said, "brother Tao, but this is just your guess. After all, the closure of the xiaolonghe river is related to the harvest of every household in Jiulong village for a year. Whoever breaks it is tantamount to death. I''m afraid anyone can''t sit still. It''s not surprising that the villagers have such a reaction."


    Chen Tao said calmly: "well, think about it. What are the villagers'' reactions to similar things? When the water source of Jiulong village was controlled by Li Ergou, what was your reaction? If I remember correctly, once something happened, the villagers would come to the village first to make trouble and let the village solve it. "


    Li Xiaozi nodded subconsciously and said: "yes, no matter what happened in the past, the name of the village has never been like this before. They are used to accepting adversity. Even if xiaolonghe is intercepted, they should not have such a big reaction directly. They will definitely let me, the village branch secretary, come to solve it first. Today''s things are totally unreasonable £¡¡±When Li Xiaozi said this, Xie Quan suddenly came back to his senses. Looking at Chen Tao, he gritted his teeth and said, "is it difficult that the villagers are really encouraged to use them?"


    "It''s hard to say now, but the truth will come to light. Since it''s a conspiracy, the truth will come out one day. No matter whether there is someone behind the villagers, we''ll know by a try."


    During his one hundred years in the world of cultivating truth, Chen Tao has achieved his character of not being flustered and not being alarmed when things happen. He always maintains the principle of not moving and moving at random.


    "Brother Tao, so you have a solution?"


    Xie Quan looks happy and looks at Chen Tao nervously. Li Xiaozi''s eyes also follow him.


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "naturally, I have a way. Let''s go to the village department first. Let''s see how determined the villagers in Jiulong village are to fight with the people in Shihu village."


    Chen Tao said, toward the courtyard outside, Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan look at each other, do not know Chen Tao in the end what good way, however, it is not too late, they have to quickly keep up with Chen Tao''s pace, toward the village.

 Chapter 75

    Just as Chen Tao rushed to the village headquarters of Jiulong village, Li Ergou, who was dozens of kilometers away in the town, awoke from gentle village.


    Li Ergou patted the two sleeping women beside him and rubbed their messy hair. Suddenly he felt thirsty. He got out of bed and gave himself a glass of water. He took a few mouthfuls of it.


    When the cold water entered his stomach, Li Ergou woke up a lot. At this moment, he glanced around the crowd and found that he was in the most luxurious hotel in the town.


    Last night, after arranging a killer to assassinate Chen Tao, Li Ergou was in a good mood. After gambling several times in the casino, he didn''t expect to have a surprisingly good luck. It can be said that he killed all sides.


    After Li Ergou won the money, he thought that Chen Tao''s trouble should have been completely solved, so he went to KTV to sing and drink. After spending a few hours, Li Ergou sent for two women to go to the hotel.


    At this time, Li Ergou saw that the electronic time prompt on the wall of the hotel was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Then he patted his confused head and hurried to find his coat in a pile of messy clothes on the ground. After several times, he took out his mobile phone.


    As soon as Li Ergou turned on his mobile phone, he saw dozens of missed calls.


    Li Ergou sits by the bed, turns over his mobile phone, and sees that most of the missed calls on his mobile phone are from his own dog legs. Of course, there are also calls from Li Dagou.


    "It must be good news. Chen Tao must be dead."


    Li Ergou looks at the mobile phone, and his eyes keep jumping wildly. Suddenly, he has a bad feeling in his heart, but he is still deceiving himself, imagining that Chen Tao has been broken up by the two killers.


    When Li Ergou was thinking about it, his dog''s phone call came again. Li Ergou didn''t go away. He hesitated to pick it up and yelled, "what''s up? Is Chen Tao dead? Where''s his body? Did you break it up? "


    For Li Ergou''s question, the other end of the phone suddenly fell into a short silence. This silence made Li Ergou''s heart jump, but he still didn''t give up. He pulled his neck and cried angrily: "you''re dumb, talk to me! What about Chen Tao''s body? "


    At this time, the dogleg on the other end of the phone whispered: "brother dog, Chen Tao, he He... "


    Li Ergou''s subordinates stammered and didn''t know what to say next, which made Li Ergou angry and roared: "you waste, tell me to speak quickly!"


    "Brother dog, Chen Tao, he Not dead


    Li Ergou''s acceptance was scared by the boss''s roar. He didn''t dare to hide it any more. He could only whisper a word.


    Although the voice of his subordinates was pitiful, Li Ergou had heard it clearly. Suddenly, his head seemed to be thunderstruck, and there was a loud buzzing sound.


    Li Ergou''s head suddenly seemed to explode at this moment. He almost shivered and dropped his mobile phone on the ground.


    "Waste, they''re all fuckin ''waste. Don''t they claim they''ll never miss? Why is Chen Tao still alive? Why? Speak! Talk to me


    Li Ergou seemed to be crazy. He yelled at the phone with red eyes. He was so scared that the people at the other end of the phone didn''t dare to come out or hang up.


    After Li Ergou finished roaring, he bit his teeth and roared, "where are the two killers?"


    "Well The two killers can''t get in touch! " Li Ergou''s younger brother whispered, for fear that it would stimulate Li Ergou.


    "I''ll fuck you, useless trash! Damn it, I''ll die of it all


    Li Ergou is completely crazy. He smashes the mobile phone he holds in his hand. He jumps up and roars.


    The main reason is that Li Ergou has too much expectation of Chen Tao''s death, but Chen Tao is still alive. How can Li Ergou not go mad.


    Li Ergou had planned to celebrate Chen Tao''s death, but now his dream has come to nothing.


    The roaring Li Ergou woke up the two women on the bed.


    At the moment, Li Ergou was sitting dejectedly at the head of the bed, holding his head with both hands desperately. The two women on the bed were afraid to come over and nestled in Li Ergou''s body. Before they had time to act coquetry, they kicked Li Ergou on the back and fell to the ground.


    "Go away! Let her mother roll for me. The farther you go, the better! "


    The two women were scared out of their wits by Li Ergou''s appearance. They didn''t dare to stay any longer. They quickly pulled their clothes off the ground, covered them in front of them and ran away.


    "Useless waste, Chen Tao, why haven''t you died? Why? Why are you against me? Why? "


    Li Ergou looked at each other like crazy, desperately smashing things in the hotel.


    Just when Li Ergou almost drove himself mad, Li Dagou''s phone had already called the hotel.


    Ding Ling LingWhen he heard that the landline of the hotel rang, Li Ergou walked over slowly. He picked it up and cried, "don''t bother me..."


    However, in the middle of the conversation, Li Ergou stopped and said in a trembling voice, "brother..."


    "You should have known? Chen Tao is not dead. The two killers have lost contact! "


    Li Dagou knows very well that there is only one result of the killer''s losing contact, that is, he is dead.


    Now the exact news is that Chen Tao is still alive in Jiulong village. The only possibility is that the two killers have been killed.


    "Brother, don''t you think those two killers are the best? Never miss? Why can''t even a little Chen Tao manage? "


    Li Ergou never dared to speak out in front of his elder brother. His face was hard to see.


    "It seems that I underestimate Chen Tao!"


    Li Dagou looked cold and said, "don''t worry, although Chen Tao is not dead, I have arranged my back hand. This time, I see how he can resolve it."


    "Brother Do you have a new plan? "


    Li Ergou''s face regained some anger, just like a dying man grabbing a straw.


    "Come on! I have my own opinion, you come back first, I have more important things for you to do


    Li Dagou is treacherous, insidious and ruthless. He thinks that Zhou Quan can do everything. He will never act rashly before he is sure. The reason why he dares to open a gambling house in the town is his way.

 Chapter 76

    When Li Ergou and his brother were disappointed that Chen Tao had not died, Chen Tao, Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan had arrived at the village headquarters.


    As Xie Quan said, the situation of the village headquarters is not optimistic. Many villagers have gathered here, and the gate of the village headquarters is blocked. Moreover, many villagers are holding farm tools in their hands, and they are still making noise.


    As soon as Chen Tao came over, he saw Yue maocai, the village director, standing at the gate of the village headquarters, shouting something at the irascible villagers.


    When Chen Tao, Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan rushed to the crowded area, they immediately heard Yue maocai, the village director, yell out: "fellow villagers, Shihu village even dare to cut off the waterway of our Jiulong village. Isn''t that forcing everyone to die? In a few days, it will be on the rice. If there is no water, the harvest of this year will be over. So we have to ask the people of Shihu village for an explanation! "


    "Yes, the director is right. We have to ask the people in Shihu village for an explanation. These people are too hateful. They won''t let us live, and we can''t make them feel better!"


    "That''s to say, people in Jiulong village are not easy to bully. The water in Xiaolong river is broken. What else can we say? Go fight with them!"


    When the voice of the village director Yue maocai just fell, the two guys in the crowd who actively and loudly responded to Yue maocai''s call were not others, but the two villagers in the village who had a close relationship with Yue maocai.


    When these people were shouting with emotion, the accountants and officers of the village department in the crowd started shouting one by one, and then they rescued and led others, even all the villagers in Jiulong village.


    It is obvious that someone is deliberately playing with rhythm. In this way, the villagers of Jiulong village are encouraged to fight with Shihu village.


    Villagers who don''t know the real situation, in this case, it''s easy for people to deviate from the rhythm, stir up emotions, and then follow other people''s excited shouting, clamoring to go to Shihu village to ask for a statement.


    When Chen Tao, Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan crowded into the crowd, someone immediately saw them and yelled, "it''s Li Zhishu. Here comes Li Zhishu!"


    When the villagers yelled, all the villagers focused on Li Xiaozi.


    At this time, all the villagers gathered together and began to make a noise.


    "Li Zhishu, our little dragon river has been cut off by the people of Shihu village. We can''t just let it go. We have to ask for an explanation. Our people in Jiulong village are not so bullied."


    "That''s right. It has to go on with Shihu village. We can''t bear the anger. If there''s no water, we''ll be working for nothing this year."


    Almost all the villagers came and surrounded Li Xiaozi. Everyone was crying out for revenge.


    Almost all the voices were directed at Li Xiaozi. She was surrounded in the middle and couldn''t move forward or backward. The indignant villagers were complaining. No one wanted to listen to Li Xiaozi.


    "Listen to me, everyone. Don''t get excited. Calm down..."


    Li Xiaozi''s voice was soon drowned in the villagers'' chaotic shouting, which did not play any role at all.


    "Li Zhishu, you are the branch secretary of Jiulong village. You can''t ignore this! You must lead us to Shihu village and let them release water! "


    "Yes, that''s what big guy means, and that''s what all the people in the village mean. We have to earn it back!" It seems that the emotions of the villagers in Jiulong village were ignited in an instant. They were furious and roared with emotion, which made Li Xiaozi suddenly have an illusion that when Li Ergou, the bully, came to find trouble, everyone in Jiulong village would choose to be silent and submissive?


    Li Xiaozi''s voice and delicate body are submerged in the crowd. Although Chen Tao tries to protect Li Xiaozi, her cheeks are red and her words are still not heard.


    Chen Tao is in the crowd. He takes a look at Yue maocai, the village director standing under the eaves of the village headquarters. He looks very interested and appreciates the scene he created.


    Yue maocai has been the village director of Jiulong village for some years. He has been in charge of Jiulong village for many years together with the missing old village head, and he is naturally the village director.


    A few years ago, there was always a rumor in the village that the poverty relief fund given to the village was misappropriated. Later, Chen Tao secretly investigated, but just as he was approaching the truth, he had a car accident three years ago.


    Among them, Yue maocai is the most suspected. After Chen Tao''s car accident, the old village head immediately disappeared. Later, the daily affairs of Jiulong village were controlled by Yue maocai, the village director. This phenomenon did not change until Li Xiaozi, a young village branch secretary who graduated from University, was sent to the village. And the position of village head of Jiulong village has been very important There is no lack of the credit of Yue maocai.


    Li Xiaozi has the final say, in a sense, it is the challenge of Yue Maocai''s authority. After all, Li Xiaozi is the Secretary of the Kowloon village. Yue Maocai can''t do what he used to do. Everything must be said by himself. Everything must be approved by Li Xiaozi''s Village branch.It seems that as long as there is an accident in Jiulong village, once there is a conflict between the villagers in Jiulong village and Shihu village, if someone is injured or died, the first person who is unlucky and involved will be Li Xiaozi.


    In this case, Yue maocai obviously benefited the most. However, this is only Chen Tao''s guess, and there is no real evidence for it.


    After Li Xiaozi came to Jiulong village, Yue maocai and two other village accountants went on strike passively. They did not cooperate with Li Xiaozi''s work, but hid.


    Because of your situation, it''s very difficult for Li Xiaozi to work in Jiulong village. Yue maocai is very stupid. He takes Li Xiaozi as a delicate girl and thinks that she just comes to gild her. After a long time, she will not be able to bear hardships and leave. Of course, Yue maocai doesn''t think so. In fact, most people in Jiulong village do I don''t think so.


    Every time Li Ergou came to Jiulong village, Yue maocai, the village director, did not show up. He was either away from home or sick. When Li Xiaozi wanted to ask him for help, he not only avoided seeing him, but secretly instigated sabotage.

 Chapter 77

    Yue maocai just used his prestige in Jiulong village, didn''t cooperate, and secretly engaged in sabotage, so as to make it difficult for Li Xiaozi to carry out her work in Jiulong village, so she backed away.


    However, it is obvious that Yue maocai underestimated Li Xiaozi''s determination and courage. He did not expect that Li Xiaozi, a seemingly soft and weak girl, could persist in Jiulong village for such a long time.


    At the moment, seeing Li Xiaozi surrounded by villagers, Yue maocai exclaimed that he wanted to rush to help.


    Chen Tao naturally can''t count on others. In this case, he can only rely on himself.


    Chen Tao is very clear that if it goes on like this, it will not solve any problems at all. On the contrary, it will make Li Xiaozi in trouble, which may backfire, make the villagers more excited, and even cause greater contradictions and disasters.


    But now all the villagers are angry, they can''t listen to Li Xiaozi at all.


    Chen Tao shouts to Xie Quan: "you protect Li Zhishu!"


    "Brother Tao, what are you doing?"


    Xie Quan, sweating, exclaimed anxiously.


    At this time, Chen Tao had seen the iron bell hanging under the eaves of the village house. The iron bell used to be the school bell, and the village house was an abandoned school.


    "There''s a way!"


    As soon as he saw the iron bell, Chen Tao immediately thought about it.


    "It can''t go on like this. It''s likely that something big will happen. I''ll try to make everyone calm down and listen to us first."


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder, then turned and pushed toward the door of the village.


    After all, Chen Tao is a man and has strength, so he can easily squeeze out.


    As soon as he rushed out of the crowd, Chen Tao went straight under the eaves of the village.


    As soon as Chen Tao rushes over, he grabs the hoe beside him and smashes it directly at the iron bell.


    Bang Bang


    Chen Tao smashed the iron bell several times, and the iron bell made a huge sound. After all, Chen Tao smashed it with a hoe, so the sound was very loud, and it suddenly sounded, enough to spread to everyone''s ears, make their hearts tremble, and then quickly calm down.


    Sure enough, after Chen Tao smashed the bell, everyone''s eardrum hurt and turned to look at Chen Tao.


    "Oh! The sound makes my brain AChE... "


    "What''s the matter? Who is ringing the bell


    When all the villagers in Jiulong village turned around, they saw Chen Tao standing under the iron bell of the eaves with a hoe in his hand.


    "It''s Chen Tao. Why does he knock this?"


    "Chen Tao, did you knock the bell just now? What are you doing? "


    A group of villagers stare at Chen Tao sullenly.


    Chen Tao''s face calmly glanced at the people in front of him. At this time, taking advantage of this opportunity, Xie Quan and Li Xiaozi got out of the crowd and stood with Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao takes a step to the side and gives up the title to Li Xiaozi. After all, he is the village branch secretary.


    Li Xiaozi took a look at the crowd, coughed, took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "villagers, listen to me first. I know that the water cup of xiaolonghe is intercepted. Everyone is very anxious, and I''m just as anxious as everyone. But we are anxious, and we can''t act rashly before we make things clear..." When Li Xiaozi just said this, her words were immediately interrupted by a villager in front of her, "Li Zhishu, what is unclear? Isn''t that obvious? Shihu village has cut off the water in our village, which means that the crops in Jiulong village will die of thirst and drought. As the village branch secretary, you should lead the people in Jiulong village to seek justice. We can''t just wait to die. The big guy said, "isn''t that right?"


    With the encouragement of this man, the villagers who had been quiet immediately became irritable and excited again, and followed the villagers one after another.


    Chen Tao remembers this villager. His name is Yao Wanning. He is very close to Yue maocai. At this time, he stood up to encourage the villagers. Naturally, he had a unique plan.


    "That''s right. This matter can''t be clearer. Li Zhishu, let''s go to Shihu village now..."


    "Li Zhishu, if this happens, you have to make up your mind for us. We can''t give advice. Once we give advice, the crops will die of drought."


    The villagers began to clamor again.


    Li Xiaozi frowned, glanced at the crowd, and said in a deep voice: "I can understand everyone''s mood. It''s true that the Xiaolong river has stopped flowing now, but it''s not necessarily that Shihu village has stopped flowing. We have to find out the whole story before we can solve this problem, right?"


    "Li Zhishu, we ordinary people will recognize you anyway. If you don''t lead us to Jiulong village to seek justice, we''ll go by ourselves. Anyway, we''re all dead. It''s better to fight with them!"


    Some villagers were excited, red faced, holding the farm tools in their hands, shouting.


    "Everyone calm down and don''t be impulsive. I will definitely help you to solve anything. If we go there directly, we will fight with the villagers of Shihu village. We will be in big trouble then."Li Xiaozi saw the anxious appearance of the people and immediately calmed the villagers.


    At this time, the village director Yue maocai finally came over, then looked at Li Xiaozi, and said in a loud voice: "Li Zhishu, the villagers of Jiulong village look at this grain all the year round. If the water is cut off, it means they are waiting to die. There is no room to ease this matter. If Shihu village dares to do this, it will break our way of life. Can we bear it? Absolutely not


    The village director took the lead to stir up the anger of the villagers. Naturally, the morale of the villagers behind him soared a little. He roared: "what the village director said is right. Li Zhishu, you are not the material to be a village branch secretary at all."


    "Director Yue, the villagers are very emotional now. We should calm them down first, and then go to Shihu village to check the situation. Now everyone is angry. Once the villagers of the two villages meet, the consequences will be unimaginable. Don''t you understand that?"


    Li Xiaozi looks at Yue maocai angrily.


    Yue maocai said calmly: "Li Zhishu, I am a villager now. It''s not the village director of Jiulong village. Xiaolong river has been cut off. If Li Ziqi of the village headquarters has no way to solve this problem, we ordinary people will have to find a way to solve it. We can''t wait to die here, can we? "


    When Li Xiaozi saw Yue maocai saying this, she turned pale and cried: "director Yue, you can''t say that. If the villagers on both sides have a conflict, they are either dead or wounded. At that time, things will not be solved, but will continue to expand. Don''t you understand?"

 Chapter 78

    With an angry look on his face, Yue maocai stared at Li Xiaozi and exclaimed: "Li Zhishu, the role of the village department is to solve the problems and troubles for the villagers. Now that something like this has happened, you are just here to dissuade everyone from being calm and impulsive. But it is clear that Shihu village is wrong. They have cut off our water. Is it difficult for us to continue to swallow it Is that a sound? "


    "Director Yue, I can understand the mood of the big guy, but this matter has not yet been clarified. As a village Party branch secretary, I naturally have unshirkable responsibility. Please give us a little time. I will definitely figure out the whole story and give Laozi an explanation. I hope you will not be impulsive and trust me as a village Party branch secretary once, OK?"


    Li Xiaozi''s eyes immediately looked at the villagers gathered in the village headquarters and asked them to give him some time.


    "You guys, believe me, as the village branch secretary of Jiulong village, since I have encountered difficulties, I will definitely find a way to overcome them. I will never let any villagers suffer any losses. Please give me some time. Let me take care of this, OK? "


    Li Xiaozi''s sincere face and sincere expression made those excited villagers calm down.


    After all, Li Xiaozi is the Secretary of the village Party branch. If this matter is solved by her, other villagers don''t have to fight with the people in Shihu village.


    Since someone came out for them, the villagers naturally didn''t want to take risks on their own.


    Seeing the villagers calm down, it seemed that they were touched by Li Xiaozi''s words. Li Xiaozi immediately struck while the iron was hot and cried, "I know everyone is worried, but why don''t I? I''m the village branch secretary of Jiulong village. Now that something has happened, please don''t be impulsive. If you believe me, I''ll go to the people of Shihu village immediately. I''ll try to make Xiaolong river flow again... "


    For what Li Xiaozi said just now, the villagers present were basically convinced by what she said just now.


    The villagers began to hesitate, and they began to talk with each other.


    At this time, the two secretaries of the village department and some villagers secretly instructed by Yue maocai immediately jumped out and yelled: "no, who knows if Li Zhishu is deliberately delaying time, or that Li Zhishu has long known that xiaolonghe is going to be cut off..."


    "That''s right! Li Zhishu, did you accept the benefits of Shihu village, so you advised us to calm down and not be impulsive? "


    In fact, sometimes it''s very easy to encourage villagers to make trouble. They are very realistic, and all they can see is the little interest in front of them. It''s very difficult for them to see further.


    "I didn''t. You should believe me. As the branch secretary of Jiulong village, I, Li Xiaozi, can never do anything harmful to Jiulong village."


    Li Xiaozi was about to cry, crying anxiously, but no one listened to her explanation.


    Not only that, often in this case, once many things change, the villagers are most likely to make trouble because of what happens in front of them.


    As long as someone takes the lead, once there are more people, the villagers will make trouble without scruple.


    Therefore, when Li Xiaozi tried her best to pacify the villagers just now, when one or two people with ulterior motives in the crowd deliberately beat the rhythm and stirred up, the compassion just flashed through their hearts and began to shout again.


    Seeing the indignation of the villagers in Jiulong village, they couldn''t help crying out: "brother Tao, this is not the way to go on! The villagers can''t be persuaded! My classmate just called and said that the villagers in Shihu village have started to gather and prepare to fight with us. " Chen Tao looks at Li Xiaozi, who is very anxious and helpless. She can only appease and persuade the villagers.


    Chen Tao thought for a moment, glanced at the crowd, then pulled Xie Quanyi to his side, whispered


    and said: "Xie Quan, your father can talk to anyone in the village, no matter what else, first dissuade more than ten families of your old Xie family, and I''ll find a way to deal with the rest!"


    "Brother Tao, I know. I''m going to find my father now!"


    On hearing this, Xie Quan rushed to his home.


    After Xie Quan left, Li Xiaozi still tried to persuade the villagers, but at this time the villagers did not stop her persuading.


    At this time, Chen Tao raised his hoe and smashed the iron bell twice. The crowd could only be quiet for a while.


    Chen Tao glanced at the crowd with sharp eyes, and cried out, "folks, can you calm down and listen to me first? What''s the point of you embarrassing Li Zhishu? "


    "Oh? Are you Chen Tao, who has been missing for three years and suddenly returned from his family? Today, the whole village came to Li Zhishu to discuss the closure of xiaolonghe river. What''s your status as Chen Tao


    When Chen Tao opened his mouth, Yao Wanning immediately began to retort with a sneer.


    Chen Tao doesn''t care about Yao Wanning''s refutation. It''s totally unexpected. When Chen Tao began to investigate Jiulong village three years ago, it was Yao Wanning who repeatedly obstructed him and secretly sabotaged him."I''m naturally speaking as a member of Jiulong village!"


    Chen Tao glanced at Yao Wanning and continued to yell: "think about it. If we go to fight with Shihu village, what should we do when the water of the Xiaolong river has not recovered?"


    When Chen Tao asked this question, the crowd was restless, but it was quiet. It seemed that they thought of this question.


    At this time, Yao Wanning immediately jumped out and called with disdain: "Chen Tao, are you afraid? We haven''t gone yet, you start to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? Does our Jiulong village deserve to be bullied? "


    Chen Tao knows that Yao Wanning will definitely aim at himself, so he has been ready for a long time. For Yao Wanning''s questioning voice, he suddenly smiles and says: "I think everyone should be very clear. Go to find someone to fight hard, and no one will stop you. You can go now. I think Yao accountant will be the first one to rush up with you, and you will be injured at that time If you accidentally break your arm and leg, it''s a trivial matter. If you accidentally kill someone, you''ll be in jail! "


    Sure enough, when Chen Tao said this, the villagers who were still shouting immediately calmed down. All the farm tools in their hands were quickly put down. No one dared to break the law.

 Chapter 79

    Seeing his words, Chen Tao immediately went on to say, "let''s think about it. We''ll go to Jiulong village and try our best. In the end, if we send ourselves to prison, won''t our family be ruined? We could have let Li Zhishu solve the capital problem, but we had to work hard. Now you can go to Shihu village with the things in your hands. No one will stop you. Anyway, it''s your luck to get hurt and kill people by mistake. What''s the relationship with letting people do? We''re not going to work hard. We can go now. "


    However, none of the villagers at the scene moved a step, and everyone waited for others to take the lead, but no one was stupid. If things really got big and killed, as Chen Tao said, the police would certainly find the leader when they asked, and no one would want to do it.


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, Yue maocai winked at Yao Wanning.


    Yao Wanning immediately understood, jumped out of the crowd, pointed to Chen Tao and cried: "Chen Tao, don''t be alarmist and exaggerate. We are going to let Shihu village release water. If we go, we will get hurt at most. But if we don''t go, we will die. Don''t bewitch people here. It''s not so far as you say!"


    "Folks, don''t listen to Chen Tao''s nonsense. Li Zhishu, a girl, can''t solve this problem at all. We have to rely on ourselves. If we don''t go to Shihu village, the water supply of Xiaolong river will be completely cut off. Let''s wait for the rice in the field to die of drought!"


    Yao Wanning continued to encourage the villagers to make trouble. After he finished, he yelled at the villagers.


    Li Xiaozi said in a worried voice: "Chen Tao, the villagers can''t persuade him. If there is any trouble, it will be a big trouble!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve figured out a way. It''s not out of control."


    Chen Tao comforted Li Xiaozi and told her not to panic.


    At this time, Chen Tao saw Yao Wanning agitate villagers, immediately a face arrogant to look at himself.


    Chen Tao is not angry, just suddenly said: "everyone, there is another important thing, I just forgot to say..."


    "Just a few minutes ago, there was news from Jiulong village that Li Ergou was waiting for everyone in Shihu village! It is said that Li Ergou has found dozens of thugs, waiting for us to make trouble. He has a good reputation and is honest in dealing with those disobedient people. "


    Li Ergou''s deterrent power is still great, and the villagers of Jiulong village suffer a lot. As soon as he hears Chen Tao''s words, some villagers are not calm.


    "Chen Tao, are you true? Is Li Ergou really behind the scenes? "


    A villager''s voice trembled and asked.


    Standing beside Chen Tao, Li Xiaozi looks at Chen Tao with a puzzled face. He is full of doubts and can''t speak. He can only bear it.


    As for Yue maocai and Yao Wanning, their faces could not help changing. They were suspicious, but they did not dare to show it.


    "Anyway, it''s from a friend of mine in the stone city. As for whether it''s true or not, I can''t guarantee that everyone is going to make trouble? You''ll know when you go! "


    Chen Tao turned his words and looked at Yao Wanning and said faintly, "accountant Yao, you were filled with righteous indignation just now. You said that it was for the sake of all the people in Jiulong village. I think you''d better take the lead! Take us to stone village to seek justice! "


    "I..."


    Yao Wanning choked half dead for a moment. His face was ugly and he bit his teeth. He cried with a black face: "I''m not the village branch secretary. Why should I lead everyone to discuss it? If you want to go, you should be led by Li Zhishu. " Yao Wanning see the situation is not good, immediately aimed at Li Xiaozi.


    At this time, the next Yue maocai also said: "in my opinion, it''s better for Li Zhishu to solve this problem. We are also anxious for everyone. We are anxious to help the villagers. We all listen to Li Zhishu."


    Yue maocai saw that there was something wrong in the limelight, so as not to set himself on fire. He immediately left the mess to Li Xiaozi. Anyway, no matter whether he was successful or not, he had nothing to do with himself.


    "So everyone is ready to listen to Li Zhishu?"


    Chen Tao asked in a deep voice, no one objected, because no one dared to take this head to work hard, but the matter had to be solved, and the trouble had to be left to the village Party branch secretary.


    Seeing that the villagers were finally stabilized, Li Xiaozi said, "don''t worry, I, Li Xiaozi, will try to solve this problem as soon as possible. Please give me a little time..."


    Yao Wanning immediately called out: "Li Zhishu, it''s not that everyone doesn''t give you time, it''s paddy field doesn''t give us time! This is a matter of great importance for one year''s life. If you delay for ten and a half days, and the rice is dry to death, you should give us a definite time to solve it! "


    "I..."


    Li Xiaozi has no bottom in her heart, and there is no good solution for a moment. When she just wanted to speak, Chen Tao next to her said, "everyone give Li Zhishu a day. Before tomorrow morning, we will definitely let Shihu village discharge water and Xiaolong river flow again. I believe that one day''s time will not delay anything."Li Xiaozi saw that Chen Tao agreed to come down for himself. In his heart, he was both grateful and worried.


    At this time, Yao Wanning immediately called out: "well, since Li Zhishu is dedicated to solving the problem for the villagers of Jiulong village, the rice in the field will not be short of water one day. However, if he can''t solve the problem in one day, what should he do?"


    At this time, Li Xiaozi regained some composure and said in a deep voice, "if I can''t solve the problem of Xiaolong River''s re flowing in one day, I will resign from the Jiulong village branch secretary and choose another capable person!"


    "Since Li Zhishu has said that, if we don''t agree, it''s really hard to say!"


    At this time, Yue maocai timely stood up, a good attitude, to the villagers to persuade: "everyone, believe Li Zhishu this time, tomorrow before noon, if xiaolonghe should not flow again, then our Jiulong village can only ask another Gaoming to do this village Zhishu, what do you think?"


    In the crowd, the people arranged by Yue maocai immediately jumped up and yelled: "since the village director has guaranteed for Li Zhishu, we especially don''t believe in it. Let''s give Li Zhishu a day. If we can''t do it, she won''t be able to do it again!"


    "That''s right. Anyway, we can still afford to wait for one day. Let''s give Li Zhishu face. Let''s go back first and wait for xiaolonghe to flow again!"


    Those rhythmic villagers once again aroused the villagers'' atmosphere and emotions. Everyone said that they wanted to trust Li Zhishu this time and let her solve the problem of releasing water.

 Chapter 80

    The villagers in Jiulong village have finally calmed down. They decide not to make trouble in Shihu village. They want to give Li Xiaozi a chance to solve the problem.


    Li Xiaozi breathed a sigh of relief. Yue maocai and Yao Wanning also breathed a sigh of relief. Now that they have pushed the matter to this point, they will wait to see Li Xiaozi make a fool of himself.


    As long as one day''s delay, as soon as tomorrow morning arrives, Li Xiaozi will quit her job as the village branch secretary, and then the real power of Jiulong village will fall into the hands of Yue maocai, the village director.


    As for the latter matters, Yue maocai has already made arrangements. Since the work of Jiulong village is not presided over, he will ask the above to send another village branch secretary. As Jiulong village is the poorest and the worst village, no young people would like to come. At this time, Yue Mao will find a way to ask the villagers to write a joint letter, and then let himself be the village branch secretary .


    Only in this way can it be regarded as a natural success. Even if Li Xiaozi does not take the initiative to resign, once the people in Jiulong village and Shihu village fight and things get serious, the higher authorities will certainly investigate the responsibility, and the first person responsible for this matter is naturally Li Xiaozi.


    At that time, Li Xiaozi will be punished and transferred. Yue maocai is the most qualified candidate to succeed as the village branch secretary of Jiulong village.


    Yue maocai is the oldest and a member of Jiulong village. He has a broad mass base. At that time, if he tries to find a way to help the villagers in Jiulong village, he will not choose himself as the village branch secretary.


    "Li Zhishu, since that''s the case, I''d like to ask for the life and death of all the people in Jiulong village. If the water hasn''t been released in Shihu village before noon tomorrow, I can''t persuade our villagers. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Yue maocai''s expression of heartache, a pair of Jiulong village for the happiness of the high attitude.


    Li Xiaozi frowned and said in a soft voice: "thank you, director Yue, for persuading the villagers. Hold your emotions and wait for my good news!"


    "Well, time is pressing. Li Zhishu should go to Shihu village to find a way to resolve the contradiction! Give it to me. I''ll ask everyone to go back first and wait for your news for a day. "


    Yue maocai''s role at the moment seems to be a good man who is willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of Jiulong village.


    After getting Yue maocai''s advice, Yao Wanning immediately stood up and yelled at others: "you also heard that director Yue gave us a guarantee. Let''s go back and wait for the news. If the xiaolonghe River doesn''t flow again at noon tomorrow, it''s not too late to go to Shihu village to ask for an explanation!"


    Then, people in Jiulong village retreated noisily, and a potential crisis was finally resolved.


    After everyone left, the village became quiet again, leaving Chen Tao and Li Xiaozi standing under the eaves.


    "Hoo..."


    Li Xiaozi took a long breath. She was still afraid until now. She said with a wry smile, "I didn''t let the situation expand."


    What happened today is also the most difficult and worst thing that Li Xiaozi has encountered since she became a branch secretary in Jiulong village. If Chen Tao was not here today, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, the trouble is still behind you!"


    Before Li Xiaozi could be happy, Chen Tao poured a basin of cold water on her.


    Li Xiaozi straightened up and couldn''t help crying: "Chen Tao, how can you be so annoying? Can you let me relax first?"


    "Yes, you can relax first, but will the person who secretly plans this matter for you give you a chance to relax?" Chen Tao''s eyes cold, turned to look at Li Xiaozi.


    Li Xiaozi said cautiously: "Chen Tao, you said before that someone wanted to count me? But do you have any evidence? "


    Chen Tao shook his head and said, "if I had any evidence, would I talk nonsense with them here? The person who wants to calculate you is mean and insidious. He is an old hand at first sight. "


    "Who is this man?"


    Li Xiaozi looks puzzled, many people flash in his mind, but for a moment, there is no final conclusion.


    "If you think about it, if you are removed from your post as a village branch secretary, you will naturally know who will benefit the most."


    Although Chen Tao has locked the candidate in his heart, he doesn''t tell Li Xiaozi directly.


    Li Xiaozi thought about it seriously, and then exclaimed: "you mean director Yue?"


    Chen Tao didn''t deny it or affirm it. He just said, "it''s too early to say that. The truth will come out one day. You''d better think about the closure of the Xiaolong River and how to solve it."


    "Ah?"


    At this time, Li Xiaozi suddenly exclaimed, "Chen Tao, I thought you had thought of a solution to the problem?"


    "Do you think I''m a fairy? We haven''t figured out the whole story yet. Where is the solution? "


    Chen Tao didn''t make complaints about it.


    Li Xiaozi immediately looked dark and cried: "Chen Tao, you just said that the problem of Xiaolong River''s re flow will be solved in one day, and you are so sure that if it can''t be solved in such a short time..."Chen Tao directly interrupted Li Xiaozi and said, "Li Zhishu, think about it. If I don''t say that just now, do you think those secret conspirators and villagers will give up? Will they go home and wait for the news? Maybe now I''ve gone to Shihu village to look for people desperately! "


    Li Xiaozi has to admit that Chen Tao is right. In the situation just now, Zhang Banfu can only appease the excited villagers first, and then make another plan.


    "No matter who is behind the scenes, I will never let them succeed in their treacherous schemes. No matter what they want to do, I can''t let all the people in Jiulong village live for the whole year."


    Li Xiaozi''s face sank, thought for a while, and said, "no matter what, we can only go to Shihu village to check the situation first. There must be a solution."


    "You are so optimistic!"


    Chen Tao opened his mouth at the right time. He didn''t know whether it was praise or blow.


    "What if I''m not optimistic? The problem has to be solved, right? Anyway, the villagers of Jiulong village can not be reduced to victims. As a village branch secretary, I have to shoulder this responsibility. "


    Li Xiaozi''s words made Chen Tao look at her with new eyes. Unexpectedly, a weak girl outside, she still has such determination and courage. It''s really rare.


    Since Chen Tao wants to trace the truth of three years ago, he will not be able to get around Yue maocai. In this case, he will help Li Xiaozi find out the truth and solve the problem of Jiulong village first.

 Chapter 81

    Chen Tao took a look at Li Xiaozi and said slowly, "it''s too late to investigate the conspiracy of those behind the scenes for the sake of today''s plan. Besides, if I guess correctly, those people should be expecting us to delay our time in investigating this matter. If we do this, we will be trapped by others."


    "What shall we do now?"


    Li Xiaozi looked anxious.


    Chen Tao looks still calm said: "what we have to do now is to go directly to Shihu village and use the simplest and most effective way to solve the problem."


    "Go straight to Shihu village? Will that work? "


    Li Xiaozi is skeptical. She suddenly remembers that Chen Tao said that Li Ergou had taken people to Shihu village to wait for them to fall into the trap.


    "By the way, you said Li Ergou was in Shihu village. Was this scum behind the plan?"


    In the face of Li Xiaozi''s questioning, Chen Tao said with a bitter smile: "I was trying to dissuade the villagers so as not to expand the situation, so I had to say that in vain."


    "So it is! Then we can only do what you said just now. "


    Li Xiaozi sighed and said, "we''re going to Shihu village."


    At this time, Xie Quan rushed over in a big sweat and found that the villagers in front of the village had dispersed. He immediately cried curiously: "brother Tao, has the matter been solved so quickly?"


    "The good play has just begun. I''m going to Shihu village with Li Zhishu. You stay in the village. If you have any news, please let us know in time!"


    Chen Tao wants Xie Quan to stay so that no one can instigate trouble among the villagers.


    Xie Quan immediately called out: "brother Tao, I have to go with you. The situation in Shihu village is not clear now. Those people have heard that some of us are going to fight hard, so they are ready to fight for a long time. If you are not familiar with the place, you are still waiting to be beaten? If we start to do something, my classmates may be able to ease up a little bit. There will be more people and more helpers! "


    Next to Li Xiaozi, also nodded and said: "Xie Quan is right. Take him with you, and we are more likely to see the person in charge of Shihu village, aren''t we?"


    "Li Zhishu is right. Brother Tao, take me with you."


    Xie Quan immediately climbed up the pole and begged Chen Tao to take him with him.


    "All right! Let''s go to Shihu village without delay. "


    Chen Tao agreed. Li Xiaozi drove her red car and took Chen Tao and Xie Quan to Shihu village.


    Shihu village is named because there is a stone tiger who lost his head at the entrance of the village. This village is located in the upstream of Jiulong village, adjacent to the town, so the transportation is relatively developed. Many people can go to the town to do small business, or sell many agricultural and sideline products in the village.


    Shihu village has always been a better place than Jiulong village. When it was dry a few years ago, people in Shihu village also cut off the water flow of the Xiaolong river. There was no big conflict between the two sides, but there was constant small friction.


    Chen Tao gave Li Xiaozi a brief introduction to the basic situation of Shihu village on the road, so as to make him psychologically prepared.


    "Xie Quan, ask your classmates to see if we can find a way to meet the person in charge of Shihu village?"


    Chen Tao told Xie Quan to contact his classmates to see if he could have a dialogue with the person in charge directly, so as to solve the problem faster. Xie Quan made a phone call to his classmate. After he hung up, he said with a gloomy face: "brother Tao, my classmate said that the situation in Shihu village is similar to that in Jiulong village just now. He can''t speak at all, and many villagers have been blocked at the entrance of the village, in case we fight in the past!"


    "It seems that there are people controlling all this secretly from time to time, otherwise the people in Shihu village would not have cut off the river and started to fight against us in such a short time."


    Chen Tao pondered that the dispute between the two villages over the water source this time, since it was intentional, must be a different plan, but he still can''t guess what this person wants.


    "Brother Tao, what shall we do now? When we get to the entrance of the village, I''m afraid we can''t even get into Shihu village, let alone see their responsible person. "


    Xie Quanji scratched his ears, but he couldn''t think of any good way.


    At this time, Chen Tao said with a calm face: "Xie Quan, don''t worry. There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. There will always be a solution to the contradiction."


    Li Xiaozi, who was driving, wrinkled her face and took a look at Chen Tao beside her. Then she said, "in a word, no matter what method you use, you must see the person in charge of Shihu village."


    Soon, the three people had arrived at Shihu village, and from a distance, they saw many villagers sitting around the huge stone tiger with no head at the entrance of the village.


    When these villagers saw Li Xiaozi''s car coming, they immediately grabbed the tools in their hands, stood up and stood up, and stood up to guard the road at the entrance of the village.


    Li Xiaozi had to park the car on the side of the road and get off with Chen Tao and Xie Quan.When the three people walked past, the villagers of Shihu village stopped them immediately and cried, "are you from Jiulong village?"


    Li Xiaozi took the lead and said, "I''m Li Xiaozi, the branch secretary of Jiulong village. I want to see the person in charge of Shihu village!"


    "Go back! The person in charge of our village will not see you. "


    The head of a strong man, holding a firewood father and son, erect in front of the body, hands folded on the handle of the axe.


    "You just let us in. I have something to say to the person in charge of Shihu village."


    Naturally, Li Xiaozi would not give up and cried to the strong man, "you know we are here to talk about the Xiaolong river being cut off by you. If I go back like this, how about the villagers in Jiulong village?"


    "We can''t control the life and death of Jiulong village. This year''s drought, we don''t have enough water in Shihu village. Who cares about your Jiulong village? Hurry up, or don''t blame me for being rude


    The strong man glanced at Chen Tao and waved his hand impatiently.


    At this time, Xie Quan stood up and said, "brother, my classmate fan Zhen is from Shihu village. Can''t we go to find my classmate? We are here to visit our classmates, not to make trouble. "


    Xie Quan moved forward and was immediately stopped by the villagers of Shihu village. The strong man reached out his hand to block Xie Quan and said coldly, "it''s a special time. No matter what you''re here for, as long as you''re not villagers of Shihu village, you''re not allowed to enter our village. If you want to see your classmates, come back another time."

 Chapter 82

    Xie Quan immediately became angry and cried, "are you still reasonable? I''m open to see my classmates. Let them in? It''s too much. "


    "As I have said, this is an extraordinary time. No one is allowed to enter Shihu village. Go back! Don''t think I don''t know what the hell you''re fighting for. Don''t be paranoid. You can''t get into Shihu village. "


    The strong man doesn''t talk nonsense with Xie Quan at all. He has already started to drive people.


    "Then I want to see Wu Xiao, the branch secretary of Shihu village."


    Li Xiaozi will not give up easily. She will enter Shihu village no matter what.


    The strong man took a look at Li Xiaozi, who was very beautiful. His tone changed a little, and he said, "to tell you the truth, Wu Xiao, our village branch secretary, went back to the city a week ago to recuperate. He is not in the village at all. You''d better go back and forth from where. Since we already know what you are doing, it''s impossible to let you in, We thought that the people of Jiulong village would come to work hard with their stuff, but we didn''t expect that only the three of you would come here. Otherwise, they would have beaten you out. How could they have told you so much? "


    "Wu Xiao has gone back to the city?"


    Li Xiaozi hesitated for a moment, and then said, "if we want to see your village head, this matter must be solved, otherwise the conflict between the two sides is inevitable."


    "Conflict? As long as you people from Jiulong village dare to come, I dare to guarantee that they can''t even enter our village. As long as you people dare to come, we dare to fight. Who are you afraid of these days? "


    It''s obvious that a strong man is definitely a thorn in the head. It''s most appropriate for such a person to guard at the entrance of the village.


    Li Xiaozi''s face flushed with anger. When she wanted to say something, she was pinched by Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao shook his head at Li Xiaozi. He was standing in front of him.


    Li Xiaozi sees Chen Tao, who has been silent all the time. She is relieved that Chen Tao should have thought of a solution to the problem.


    As soon as Chen Tao stood up and looked at the strong man in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "brother, Jiulong village and Shihu village have always been interdependent. You cut off the water in the Xiaolong River and did not give Jiulong village a way to live. Isn''t that forcing us to die? Do you think we''ll give up? We don''t want to further expand the contradiction. That''s why Li Zhishu brought us two to talk to your village head. Is it difficult for people in your village to be afraid that they can''t hold the cut-off dam? "


    "Joke! Just the three of you, the old and young men of Shihu village are not afraid. However, the village head has orders that no one from Jiulong village can be allowed in. Let''s go! I''ll be very polite if I don''t talk about it any more! "


    The strong man takes a look at Chen Tao and sneers with disdain. Like a fly, he waves his hand to let Chen Tao go.


    Chen Tao had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "it seems that we have no room for relief? What if we have to go in today? "


    "Do you have to go in? It depends on whether you have the ability. "


    The strong man looked at Chen Tao with a smile of sarcasm. He said in a cold voice, "if you want to go in, first ask me if I can answer with this ax in my hand."


    "I''ll say it one last time. Let''s go in. Nothing happened."


    Chen Tao plans to give these people another chance.


    But the strong man was enraged by Chen Tao''s expression. He raised his hand and pushed Chen Tao hard. He cried angrily: "boy, who do you think you are? Don''t be shameless! I''ve given you face. You don''t want it. Get out of here, or I''ll be rude. "

 Chapter 83

    When Chen Tao''s voice just fell, he had already done it.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao clapped it and printed it on the huge stone tiger beside him.


    In a moment, the dust rose all over the sky, and the people were shocked and looked at Chen Tao one after another.


    Li Xiaozi lost her voice and exclaimed, "Chen Tao, what are you going to do?"


    And Xie Quan yelled: "brother Tao, you can''t fool around!"


    Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan both think Chen Tao is going to hit people.


    However, the next second, after the dust cleared, the two finally saw what Chen Tao had done.


    After Chen Tao clapped his hand on the headless stone tiger, he slowly withdrew his hand.


    When Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan see that Chen Tao is fighting a stone tiger without a head, they can''t help but feel relieved and confused. They don''t know why Chen Tao suddenly does it.


    And the strong man was scared by the scene just now, but when he saw that Chen Tao was fighting the headless stone tiger, he was stunned for a moment, and then said with disdain: "boy, are you crazy? Do you want to fight the stone tiger? I''m afraid your hand is broken and Shi Hu is still fine. Do you really think you are the martial arts experts in the movie? Can you crack a rock with one hand? What a big smile... "


    But before he had finished speaking, he heard a crackle in his ear.


    The strong man''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly turned to the headless stone tiger.


    The headless Stone Tiger''s body was photographed by Chen Tao, and now it was accompanied by the handprint that there were countless cracks in its appearance, which spread quickly around.


    Just for a moment, the headless Stone Tiger''s body was full of cracks, and these cracks were getting deeper and deeper. The stone tiger, which had never been damaged by wind and rain, was as fragile as tofu. It seemed that the Phoenix would collapse suddenly.


    All the people in Shihu village were shocked by the scene, and they couldn''t speak. They all widened their eyes and looked at the stone tiger full of cracks.


    "This It''s impossible. How could his palm be so powerful? "


    The strong man cried out, his eyes widened, and just as he wanted to reach out to touch the headless stone tiger, it came with a crisp click.


    Boom!


    The huge headless Stone Tiger instantly turned into a pile of powder, no longer exists, and the strong man''s hand stretched out in the air, where the stiffness.


    "Gudong!"


    Seeing this scene, Xie Quan swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, as if he had gone to hell. His subconscious trembling voice cried: "my God! What happened just now? "


    Li Xiaozi is also shocked. She stares at Chen Tao, looks complicated, and whispers to herself, "is this the power that human beings can have?"


    At this time, I don''t know it''s a villager in Shihu village, but he cried, "Shihu is broken to pieces!"


    Then the other people in Shihu village also reacted and yelled. They would never dream that Chen Tao had just slapped the headless Shihu to pieces. Chen Tao a face of calm, see Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan still Leng in situ, called: "you two are still Leng do what? Let''s get into the village while they don''t pay attention! "


    At this time, all the people in Shihu village are dumbfounded, completely immersed in the panic of headless Shihu turning into dregs, completely ignoring Chen Tao and the three of them.


    When Chen Tao greets them, Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan react and subconsciously follow Chen Tao around the crowd and run to Shihu village.


    "Chen Tao, what happened just now? Do you really smash the headless Stone Tiger


    Li Xiaozi followed Chen Tao and asked nervously.


    Chen Tao couldn''t explain too much to Li Xiaozi. After thinking about it for a while, he said casually, "just a trick. If I don''t do it, I''m afraid we won''t be able to enter Shihu village tonight."


    Xie Quan also caught up with him and called out with some doubts: "brother Tao, is that really magic? How do I feel like it''s really happening? "


    "Can cheat magic, if you do not have a real feeling, then can cheat?"


    Chen Tao can only interpret what happened just now as magic. Is it difficult for him to tell Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan that he has been to the world of Xiuzhen, and this kind of method is no longer uncommon in the world of Xiuzhen.


    Even if Chen Tao said so, Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan may not believe it. In order not to cause more right and wrong, he can only explain it like this.


    "Is it really magic? It really scared me to death. I thought it was the real thing. It''s incredible. "


    "Brother Tao, such a powerful magic? It''s too much bluffing. When will you teach me some moves, and let me perform them in front of my sister with such a magic trick


    As soon as Xie Quan heard that it was magic, he immediately came up to catch up with Chen Tao and asked for teaching. He wanted to learn this unheard of magic.Chen Tao had no time to discuss this with Xie Quan, so he had to deal with it casually: "now is not the time to say this. I''ll teach you later when I have a chance. Now I''ll call you in the same month and take us to the village head. If those people behind find that they have been cheated, they will catch up soon."


    Xie Quan looked back and ran forward. He took out his mobile phone and called his classmates.


    Soon, the phone was connected. Xie Quan yelled at Chen Tao: "brother Tao, my classmates are waiting for us at the fork of the road into the village. Let''s hurry up. Those guys behind seem to find that they have been cheated. They are catching up."


    Li Xiaozi catches up with Chen Tao, looks at Chen Tao suspiciously, and cries: "Chen Tao, is that really a deceptive magic trick?"


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "otherwise, what do you think? We''ll find the village head first, and we''ll talk about the rest later. "


    "Well!"


    Although Li Xiaozi is full of doubts in her heart, she knows that this time is not the occasion to ask about those things. Their time is very urgent. They must first see the village head to resolve the crisis.


    The three people are running wildly in Shihu village, which is shrouded in the night. In addition to the villagers guarding at the entrance of the village, there are also villagers guarding several important places in Shihu village, in order to prevent the villagers of Jiulong village from sneaking attack at night.


    Chen Tao took Xie Quan and Li Xiaozi to run forward for a few minutes. Then he saw a flashlight flashing in the dark. He immediately became alert. He worried that in case of meeting the villagers in front of Shihu village, he might not be so easy to deal with. He didn''t want to fight with the villagers until he had to.

 Chapter 84

    As soon as Xie Quan saw the flashlight flashing in front of him, he cried, "brother Tao, don''t worry, it should be my classmate!"


    Chen Tao still did not relax his vigilance. The three men ran a few steps closer, only to see the flashing flashlight turned off suddenly. A nervous voice called: "Xie Quan, is that you?"


    As soon as Xie Quan heard the voice, he immediately looked happy and couldn''t help shouting, "fan Chen, it''s me!"


    Xie Quan has already rushed in. The person who came to the other party is really Xie Quan''s classmate.


    "Fan Zhen, they are Li Zhishu of our Jiulong village, and I, Chen Tao, are all aiming at solving problems, so as not to intensify conflicts between our two villages."


    Xie Quan took fan Zhen and quickly explained a few words.


    Fan Zhen is a handsome young man, in the dark seems a little nervous said: "that How did you get in from the village just now? "


    Before Chen Tao could speak, Xie Quan immediately exclaimed, "just now, my brother Tao used a magic trick to deceive those people in your village. Don''t worry, we didn''t use force!"


    "Magic?"


    Fan Zhen heard Xie Quan''s words, a face of surprise expression, heart said what kind of magic, can cheat so many people?


    Li Xiaozi was afraid of being delayed for a long time, so he quickly said: "Xie Quan, we''d better hurry to get down to business first. If we have anything to say, we''ll talk about it later."


    "Oh! Li Zhishu is right. Fan Zhen, we must see your village head now. You should take us there as soon as possible. "


    Xie Quan turned his head and said a few words to fan Zhen.


    "Well! Then I''ll take you to see the village head now! "


    When fan Zhen talks, he looks at Li Xiaozi quietly, and then comes close to him. He and Xie Quan murmur something in a low voice.


    "Fan Chen, please!"


    Li Xiaozi''s voice suddenly sounded, which made fan Zhen a little guilty. His face turned red in the dark. Fortunately, it wasn''t the day, so he couldn''t see it at all.


    "No No trouble, it should be. "


    When fan Zhen saw Li Xiaozi, his voice stuttered.


    Then Xie Quan quickly broke in and said, "let''s go! Find the village head first and say


    "Yes, yes! I I''ll lead the way


    Fan Zhen took a look at Li Xiaozi, and a sense of happiness filled his heart.


    As a matter of fact, fan Zhen, at the risk of going against the owners of Shihu village, has his own selfish intention to lead Li Xiaozi and the three of them to find the old village head.


    A few months ago, fan Chen once went to Jiulong village to play with Xie Quan. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Li Xiaozi, who is the branch secretary of Jiulong village. After a while, he immediately remembered that he went to Jiulong village by looking for Xie Quan to play. In fact, he wanted to see Li Xiaozi from a distance.


    When fan Zhen saw Li Xiaozi at that time, he fell in love with her at first sight. The girl''s appearance was lingering in her mind.


    Before he came to Shihu village, Xie Quan said hello to fan Zhen, but the boy was afraid of getting into trouble and didn''t want to help.


    Xie Quan knew fan Zhen''s little thought, so he told fan Zhen that Li Xiaozi would also come. Fan Zhen immediately said with joy that he wanted to help. Although Li Xiaozi''s attitude towards fan Chen was a little strange, she didn''t think much about it, so she and Chen Tao followed fan Chen to the center of Shihu village.


    Under the guidance of fan Zhen, the three people don''t have to bump around like headless flies, and they move faster


    a lot. After all, fan Zhen knows very well where Shihu village will be guarded at night and where it is easier to pass.


    "In a moment, there will be guards of our village in front of us. I will try to distract them. You will take the opportunity to pass by the side road, and we will gather in the small square in front of you!"


    Fan Zhen whispered a word to Chen Tao and asked them to bend down first, then strode out by themselves.


    After fan Zhen went out, the people in front of him immediately found him, and several flashlight beams were projected.


    "Who is it and where?"


    Cried the man of Shihu village.


    Fan Zhen immediately said, "Uncle Sanbao, it''s me! Fan Chen


    "Oh! It''s you, boy! What do you do when you don''t sleep at night? Do you know that our village will be under martial law these two days? "


    As soon as he heard fan Zhen''s voice, he turned off his flashlight.


    "Uncle Sanbao, I''ll go to my second uncle''s house to get something!"


    Fan Zhen lies. When Sanbao turns off the flashlight, he puts his hand behind his back and raises his fingers to Chen Tao, who is not far away. Although it''s dark, the distance is not far. The three people stare eagerly, so


    when fan Zhen''s signal comes, Chen Tao and Chen Tao immediately bend over and carefully open the path beside them Go.


    There are tall weeds on both sides of the path, so at night, the villagers who are only a few steps away from them did not find their whereabouts.Sanbao took fan Chen and joked for a while, then let him leave.


    Fan Chen left quietly and ran to the front. At the junction of the road, he saw the figure of Chen Tao.


    "The village head must be in the old school in the east at the moment. Let''s hurry there. If we are found, we will be in trouble."


    Fan Zhen looked back, took three people through the small square of Shihu village, and walked toward the east of the village.


    More than ten minutes later, fan Zhen finally took Chen Tao three people to the east of Shihu village near the school.


    Looking at the brightly lit old school dam in front of him, fan Zhen whispered: "this place used to be the primary school in our village. Later, the school was merged and relocated, and this became the place for big meetings in the village. Tonight, all the people in the village are in the dam, and the village head must also be there."


    Chen Tao nodded and said in a deep voice, "are there villagers around the dam?"


    Fan Chan shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Most of the people are on the dam. The rest of them are at the entrance of the village. There are also a few intersections into the village. The people in the school dam should be the village people."


    "That''s good. I''m worried that there will be villagers guarding here." Li Xiaozi looked at the courtyard dam in front of him, turned her head and asked fan Zhen in a low voice, saying, "classmate fan, do you know your village head''s opinion on the matter of blocking the Xiaolong river?"


    Seeing that the goddess''s eyes were burning, fan Zhen was in a panic and called in a trembling voice: "Li Li Zhishu, the matter of river closure is what our village head called on us to do after returning to the village. "


    As soon as Chen Tao hears it, he screams in his heart that it''s not good. He and Li Xiaozi look at each other and see the worry in each other''s eyes. In Chen Tao''s opinion, things are more complicated than he imagined.

 Chapter 85

    Chen Tao thought that the head of Shihu village had been taken advantage of. Now it seems that things are more serious than he imagined.


    Li Xiaozi looked at fan Zhen and asked in a low voice, "fan Zhen, have any outsiders come to your village recently?"


    Li Xiaozi''s beautiful eyes are as bright as stars. Every time he looks at fan Zhen, he will feel flustered, confused and nervous.


    When he heard Li Xiaozi''s question, fan Chen took a furtive look at Li Xiaozi. Then he shook his head and said, "actually I don''t know much about this. I just remember that when I came back the night before yesterday, the village head called a meeting of the whole village in the school dam, and then announced that our village would cut off the river! "


    "At that time, what did your village head say about it?"


    Chen Tao wants to know as much as possible about the truth. After a while, he enters the school''s yard and will negotiate with the village head of Shihu village in the future. Otherwise, he will lose at the starting line?


    "Well, I''m not sure. I wasn''t in the village the night before yesterday. According to my parents, the village head didn''t change his clothes when he came back from outside. He seemed to be very angry. Then he held this meeting and immediately decided to cut off the whole xiaolonghe river. At that time, the village head''s decision also caused huge repercussions in the village Later, after the village head''s persuasion, we all agreed. As for how the village head persuaded us, I don''t know. "


    In the face of Li Xiaozi, who is secretly in love with him, fan Zhen naturally doesn''t have the slightest concealment. He must have said everything out of his heart and lungs.


    But Xie Quan didn''t know why, so he grabbed fan Chen and cried, "I said fan Chen, how can you ask three questions! Li Zhishu is looking at you here. Don''t hide it? "


    Xie Quan, of course, said it on purpose. As a classmate, how could he not know that fan Chen likes Li Xiaozi.


    When Xie Quan said this, fan Chen suddenly flushed his face and cried out: "Xie Quan, don''t be heartless! I took such a big risk to help you. I was caught temporarily. My parents can''t spare me. "


    "Cut! What''s so terrible about a man for the sake of the person he likes? "


    Xie Quan deliberately said this, just to stimulate fan Zhen''s fighting spirit. Before he finished, he was covered by the angry fan Zhen.


    Li Xiaozi said in a low voice: "Xie Quan, it''s not easy for fan to help us get here."


    Xie Quan''s mouth was covered by fan Zhen. He couldn''t speak, but he could only open his eyes and falter.


    Fan Zhen was afraid that Xie Quan would break his mind in front of Li Xiaozi, so he waved his hand and said, "Li Zhishu is polite. I don''t want to have a bigger conflict between Shihu village and Jiulong village, just to intensify the conflict."


    Of course, in this case, Chen Tao naturally thought about a lot of facts. The village head obviously knew something, so he suddenly ordered him to do so.


    Although it''s dry now and it hasn''t rained for more than three months, both Jiulong village and Shihu village are located on the edge of virgin forest. With forest as the key to climate regulation, xiaolonghe River should not be cut off. After all, xiaolonghe river has never been cut off in the past.


    "It seems that your village head should have learned something, so that''s why he did it."


    Chen Tao''s face was dignified, staring at the bright light in front of the school dam, where people flashed from time to time. "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go to the school dam now."


    Chen Tao motioned to the three people behind him to stop making trouble. Their time was very tight, and those people at the entrance of the village would soon catch up.


    "Classmate fan, it''s very close to the school dam now. For your safety, so as not to cause the misunderstanding of the people in Shihu village, so from now on, you''d better not follow us. We''ll solve the rest by ourselves."


    Chen Tao knew that it was not easy for fan Zhen to lead them here. In order to avoid being implicated, he had to do so.


    "I''ll be fine. I can take you there."


    In order to be able to stay with Li Xiaozi for a while more, fan Zhen''s mind was so hot that he could do everything.


    "Classmate fan, if you can send us here, I''m very grateful to you. You can''t be implicated."


    At this time, Li Xiaozi also began to speak. Her beautiful eyes, looking at fan Zhen in the dark, immediately made the boy happy.


    "I''m not afraid. That''s what I should do."


    Fan Zhen stares at Li Xiaozi and says in a trembling voice.


    At this time, Xie Quan was finally able to speak, "I say Lao Fan, you''d better forget it. If you are not afraid that your family will be driven out by the people of Shihu village, you can continue to follow us!"


    "But..."


    Fan Zhen still wanted to speak, but Li Xiaozi interrupted him. "Classmate fan, I really appreciate your help. If you don''t, you will follow us again. Xie Quan is right. If people in Shihu village know that you lead us in, it will cause big trouble for your family.""Let''s go!"


    Chen Tao stood up straight, and then strode toward the dam of the old school.


    Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan followed, but fan Chen could only stay in the same place and watch from a distance.


    "Oh! What shall I do? What if they go to fight with the people in the village? Li Zhishu is a girl. If she gets hurt, she will be in trouble! "


    Fan Chen''s whole mind is on Li Xiaozi. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the conflict between the two sides.


    When he thought of this, fan Zhen suddenly brightened up and exclaimed, "yes


    Then fan Zhen turned and ran to his home.


    At the moment, Chen Tao, Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan are less than ten meters away from the old school.


    Hearing the movement coming from the front of the courtyard, someone had found them. The light of several flashlights was projected. Someone in front of them called, "whose family are you from?"


    Chen Tao three people naturally won''t answer, just to the front.


    "Who are you? I ask you, speak up


    The villagers of Shihu village at the front gate of the school immediately became vigilant when they saw that there was no response. After all, this is an extraordinary time. If people from Jiulong village sneak in, they will be punished by the village head. What''s more, it''s also about the village''s annual collective bonus sharing. Who doesn''t want to spend less money because they let the people from Jiulong village go. At this stall, several villagers in Shihu village saw that something was wrong and immediately rushed to Chen Tao with a flashlight.

 Chapter 86

    When Xie Quan and Li Xiaozi saw the people from Shihu village coming, they could not help sinking in their hearts. They came up and asked Chen Tao in a low voice, "what are we going to do now?"


    Chen Tao''s face showed a look of indifference. Although he couldn''t see clearly in the dark, he still said faintly: "don''t worry, we just go straight ahead."


    Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan are worried, but now there is no other way. They can only follow Chen Tao to the dark.


    "Stop, where are you from? Name it


    The villagers of Shihu village projected the beam of the flashlight and yelled at Chen Tao.


    "It''s the village head who sent for us!"


    Chen Tao made a random remark.


    "Did the village head come for you? It''s impossible. I was with the village head just now. Why don''t I know? "


    One of the older men said in a suspicious voice.


    In the process of speaking, the distance between the two sides has been shortened by less than a few steps. Under the light of the flashlight, the people in Shihu village naturally saw the appearance of Chen Tao and immediately exclaimed: "you Not from Shihu village! "


    "Finished, brother Tao, we are recognized. What should we do now?"


    When Xie Quan saw this, he was in a panic.


    "There seems to be only one way!"


    As the people in Shihu village saw through Chen Tao''s three identities, Chen Tao immediately called to Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan who were still in the same place: "what are you doing? Run


    With the roar of Chen Tao, Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan run away. The three people flash past the stone tiger village villagers. When they want to intercept, it''s obviously too late.


    Chen Tao rushed by and ran straight to the dam of the school.


    A few villagers of Shihu village at the back reacted and yelled out: "hurry up


    As they ran forward, Chen Tao, the villagers in Shihu village behind them, yelled at the top of their voice: "they are from Jiulong village. Stop them!"


    However, no one thought that the people of Jiulong village could come here, so the shouting voice of four people guarding at the gate of the school yard dam came into the yard dam, which startled the villagers in the yard dam. When they wanted to intercept, they found that it was too late, because Chen Tao and his party had rushed into the yard.


    As soon as the three of Chen Tao rushed in, the villagers inside the courtyard heard the movement outside. They had picked up the tools on the ground and quickly surrounded them.


    "Quick Stop them. They are from Jiulong village! "


    After catching up with the villagers, immediately yelled.


    At the moment, Chen Tao''s three people have been surrounded by the people of Shihu village.


    "I can''t imagine that you people in Jiulong village are really capable! There are so many of us at the entrance of the village that you can sneak in. It''s really not easy! "


    People with farm tools in the courtyard of Shihu village stare at Chen Tao and they are like enemies. "Run! Didn''t you run well just now? Why don''t you run now? "


    After catching up with several villagers breathlessly staring at Chen Tao and his party, full of anger.


    Chen Tao looked around for a week and found that they were surrounded by Laozi from Shihu village.


    Xie Quan looked at so many people and felt empty in his heart. He trembled and said, "brother Tao, what shall we do now? So many people, the three of us can''t be beaten down immediately? "


    "No matter what, we can''t start a fight between the two sides and intensify contradictions. What we have to do is to resolve misunderstandings. If we do, I''m afraid there will be no room for easing this matter."


    Li Xiaozi looks nervous and takes a look at Chen Tao beside him, hoping that he can find a solution.


    Chen Tao understood Li Xiaozi''s thoughts and said, "what Li Zhishu said is right. We must not do it now. Otherwise, this matter will not be discussed."


    "Then what? Look at these people in Shihu village. They want to eat us alive, let alone let us see their village head. "


    Xie Quan''s face broke down and looked around for a week. The cold sweat on his face came down involuntarily.


    At this time, the villagers of Shihu village had already yelled at Chen Tao, "how did you three get in? How did you get here all the way? I have some skills! What about the rest of you in Kowloon village? Where is it all? "


    In the face of the outcry of the people in Shihu village, Chen Tao said calmly: "there are no other people in Jiulong village, so there are only three of us. We are here to solve the problem, not to fight with you. We want to see your village head!"


    "Pooh! Who are you lying to? You people in Jiulong village are clamoring to break the dyke and fight with us. How dare you say you are not here to fight? "


    A villager in the middle, with a wounded expression on his face, stared at Chen Tao and cried, "who knows what you are doing in Jiulong villageWhat''s your mind? Sneaking in all the way, still want to see our village head? Don''t dream, want to grab water, I tell you, there is no door, now turn around, quickly get out of Shihu village, otherwise, don''t say we bully you


    When Li Xiaozi took a step forward, the people in Shihu village immediately changed their looks. They raised their farm tools and were ready to fight. They immediately cried, "what are you doing? stop! Don''t mess around! There are so many of us. If we really start, it will be you who will suffer! "


    Li Xiaozi looked cold, glanced at the crowd, and said calmly: "my name is Li Xiaozi. I''m the village branch secretary of Jiulong village. There are so many of you, but there are only three of us. Are you a group of old men in Shihu village still afraid of me as a girl?"


    Li Xiaozi''s words are very eloquent. Moreover, Shihu village is really a group of big men surrounded by Chen Tao. When Li Xiaozi said that, people would feel guilty and blush.


    "Now it''s about the interests of the whole village. What''s wrong with women? Is it difficult for us to let the women of Jiulong village rob our village of water? "


    The villagers of Shihu village stare at Li Xiaozi and shout: "Li Zhishu, you think clearly. If you bring people to make trouble in Shihu village, we don''t care whether you are a girl or not. Once you get angry with us, we''ll start. Don''t blame our ruthlessness."


    Li Xiaozi knew that it was impossible to reason with these villagers. She gritted her teeth and said, "let me see your village head. This matter must be solved. If there is a conflict between the two villages, it is a big trouble. Now I want to talk to your village head!"

 Chapter 87

    At this time, a villager sneered: "Li Zhishu, I''m sorry, our village head said, as long as it''s from Jiulong village and no one is seen, don''t waste your time. You''d better take your people out of Shihu village, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "Yes, our village head won''t see you. Let''s go! Otherwise, don''t blame us for doing it


    The villagers in Shihu village just don''t pay attention to oil and salt. Li Xiaozi''s words are hard hearted and can''t be heard at all.


    "Listen to me, we don''t want to work hard. We''re here to talk to your village head. I hope you don''t have any impulse. Let''s solve this matter by peaceful means. Shihu village and Jiulong village are interdependent. We must not have more conflicts because of this."


    Li Xiaozi''s face became stiff, and her expression became ugly. She wanted to be moved by emotion and reason. However, after a long time, the villagers in Jiulong village ignored her.


    "Come on! You just don''t waste your breath. Your words are useless to us. No one will listen to you. We won''t let you see the village head for the sake of the water source of Shihu village. Besides, you don''t want to think about it. If we don''t cut off the river, the harvest of Shihu village will be ruined this year. What should we do if the water is given to you? Is it hard to die? "


    The people in Jiulong village are right. In their opinion, this year''s drought, brother Bruce Lee''s little water is not enough in Shihu village. How can you give it to Jiulong village?


    "How can you do that?"


    Li Xiaozi is in a hurry and wants to argue, but he is stopped by Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao nodded to Li Xiaozi and said softly, "Li Zhishu, if you tell them that, no one will talk to you, and these people won''t talk to you. It''s useless!"


    Li Xiaozi looked puzzled and couldn''t help crying: "what are we going to do now? Can''t we just let it go? We can''t see the village head again. We''ve come here. We can''t give up on this! "


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and said, "of course, you can''t give up. If you just give up, isn''t it really bad luck? Let me have a try! "


    Chen Tao took a step forward, with a cool look on his face, and sneered: "you guys, Li Zhishu and our group come here with absolutely no malice. We just want to see your village head. Of course, as people of Jiulong village, it''s understandable that you won''t let us in. However, at the end of the year, I''m afraid every family in Shihu village will come to you The household should have at least ten thousand yuan less income! "


    "Ten thousand yuan? You What do you mean by that? "


    As soon as they heard that there would be ten thousand yuan less income at the end of the year, the villagers in the courtyard immediately became uneasy. I''m afraid there is nothing more convincing than money in this world.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. As a person from Jiulong village, how could he know about Shihu village? Besides, he said that each family would lose 10000 yuan by the end of the year. Isn''t that a joke? Who believes in him is a fool


    At this time, some villagers jumped out and accused Chen Tao of talking nonsense.


    For this, Chen Tao''s face showed a faint smile, pretended to sigh mysteriously, and said: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity. Since you Shihu village don''t want the money, it has to fall into the pockets of all the people in Jiulong village. It''s ten thousand yuan. You don''t want it. It seems that you are really stupid!"


    At this point, many of the people present are not calm. After all, ten thousand yuan is not a small sum for any family.


    "You What do you mean? You make it clear, where on earth did you get that ten thousand yuan? Can we really split up at the end of the year? " "Yes! If there were ten thousand yuan, life would be much better this year, and children would have enough money to go to school! "


    Several villagers immediately began to think about their own small day, as long as it is related to money, no one will not care.


    In the courtyard, as soon as the villagers of Shihu village heard that they had money to take, their minds began to be active, and they didn''t rush Chen Tao to leave.


    "What? Didn''t your village head tell you about this? "


    Chen Tao begins to spread doubts. Xie Quan and Li Xiaozi are confused after listening.


    Xie Quan looked at Li Xiaozi and whispered, "Li Zhishu, why don''t I know about this? Can our village get ten thousand yuan at the end of the year? "


    Li Xiaozi''s monk was confused and shook his head and said, "I didn''t listen to him at all, and I don''t know how Chen Tao knew about it."


    Xie Quan''s face suddenly froze and whispered: "I''ll go. It''s going to be miserable!"


    Li Xiaozi asked suspiciously: "Xie Quan, what''s the matter with you? What''s going to happen? "


    Xie Quan''s mouth twitched a few times, turned around and said in a soft voice: "Li Zhishu, this ten thousand yuan thing is not a lie made up casually by brother Tao, is it?"


    Chen Tao has always been unconventional and unexpected. He always sticks to his conscience.


    Li Xiaozi''s eyes jumped when she heard Xie Quan''s words. As a village branch secretary, she didn''t know about it. I''m afraid Chen Tao made it up casually.Chen Tao naturally didn''t notice the faces of Xie Quan and Li Xiaozi behind him. He glanced at the people in Shihu village and said, "it seems that your village head really didn''t tell you the good news! Then I can''t even say it! "


    "Do you mean our village head knows that he will give ten thousand yuan to every household at the end of the year?"


    The mood of the villagers in Shihu village has been completely driven by Chen Tao. They have fallen into Chen Tao''s language trap.


    "It shouldn''t be? The village head is sure to hold a meeting to inform us of such a big matter? "


    Some villagers began to be suspicious. Chen Tao knew that his scheme had been successful.


    As long as it is related to the vital interests of every villager, no one will not care about it, let alone money.


    Now the attention of these villagers has shifted from Chen Tao''s three people to the matter that they want to pay money at the end of the year.


    "What you said is true? Do you really have the money? "


    People in Shihu village began to ask about Chen taoqian. They had already ignored the matter of driving them out.


    Chen Tao said with a embarrassed face: "of course, the people of Jiulong village have got the money. However, your village head has not told you. I can''t tell you the details for the time being. We are here to talk about this with your village head. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Li Zhishu of Jiulong village!"

 Chapter 88

    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, he pulled Li Xiaozi to the front and said with righteous words: "Li Zhishu, tell everyone, is there such a thing?"


    Li Xiaozi would not have lied, but in order to cooperate with Chen Tao, she had no choice but to lie, "that He''s right. It''s true! "


    "Ah? Actually have this money? Why don''t we know? The village head didn''t say anything


    "Did you Jiulong village really get the ten thousand yuan? Oh, isn''t there any inside story? "


    The villagers in the courtyard dam of Shihu village are distracted.


    Chen Tao said while the iron was hot: "since your village head didn''t say it, we can''t disclose it. Maybe your village head has other plans. It seems that for today''s plan, you can only ask your village head about it."


    Sure enough, money is the most persuasive reason. Chen Tao''s words are like lighting explosives, which make the inside of the courtyard burst in an instant.


    "No, we have to go to the village head about this matter. Ten thousand yuan is not enough. People have already got it. Don''t we even know about it?"


    All the people in Shihu village are clamouring to find the village head. After all, no one can ignore so much money.


    "Chen Tao, did you make this up?"


    Li Xiaozi saw that everyone in Shihu village was brainwashed by Chen Tao''s words and couldn''t bear it.


    Chen Tao didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "of course it''s made up!"


    "Shall we do it this way?"


    Li Xiaozi''s face was full of helplessness, and he wanted to say nothing.


    "Of course not. It''s always wrong to cheat, but do you have a better way now?"


    Chen Tao turns to see Li Xiaozi and asks in reverse.


    "No!"


    Li Xiaozi naturally has no better way. Maybe this is the only way for them to meet the head of Shihu village.


    At this time, the villagers, who had devoted all their attention to the ten thousand yuan, unanimously decided to go to see the village head and ask him about it.


    "We have to go to see the village head and ask what''s going on. How can we not see a shadow of ten thousand yuan?"


    A group of villagers in Shihu village agreed to go inside to find the village head.


    At this time, someone asked: "what about the three of them in Jiulong village?"


    "Of course, I''ll take them with me to see the village head and confront them face to face."


    These villagers immediately surrounded Chen Tao''s three people and took them inside.


    A group of people noisy to the old teacher behind the dam, here has been changed into a village committee.


    When he entered the village committee, Pang Jianwu, the head of Shihu village, was chatting with several people in the village committee. When he saw so many people rushing in, the whole room was full, and he was stunned.


    Pang Jianwu stood up slowly, looked at the villagers in front of him and said, "I asked you to guard outside? How did you get in? " People in Shihu village filled the whole room, and everyone was staring at village head Pang Jianwu.


    "Talk? Why are you all in? Is it really the people from Jiulong village who have entered the village? "


    Pang Jianwu was very worried that it was the people of Jiulong village who had broken into the village.


    "The village head, the people from Jiulong village didn''t call in. We just have something to ask you!"


    The villagers in the middle took the lead.


    Pang Jianwu looked puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? So many of you are pouring in together? What about the people outside? What if people from Jiulong village call in at this gate? "


    "Village head, people from Jiulong village can''t get in. First of all, tell us what happened to that ten thousand yuan? Why don''t we know anything? When will the money go to the big guy? "


    Pang Jianwu was confused when asked by the villagers. He was confused and said, "what about ten thousand yuan? When did I tell you I was going to pay you? "


    The villagers of Shihu village became even more angry when they saw Pang Jianwu pretending not to know. Especially when they thought that it was their money, could it not have been embezzled by Pang Jianwu?


    "Village head, how can you not know? That''s ten thousand yuan to each family. You have to give us a statement today! "


    Villagers began to ask village head Pang Jianwu.


    At this time, several people in Shihu village were already confused. They looked at Pang Jianwu with a painful face and asked, "village head, do we have such a sum of money? Why don''t we know? "


    Pang Jianwu was full of doubts, so anxious that the cold sweat on his head came down. He couldn''t help shouting: "what are you talking nonsense about? What kind of money? Who do you all listen to? "


    "There are three people in Jiulong village. They say they are talking to the village head about ten thousand yuan. They are right outside the door!"


    The villagers of Shihu village now believe that Shihu village has the money, but the village head Pang Jianwu didn''t tell them the truth."People from Kowloon village? Who let them in? Hurry up and drive them out. What did I tell you when I had a meeting at noon? "


    As soon as Pang Jianwu heard that the people from Jiulong village were outside the door, he was in a hurry.


    At this time, Chen Tao, Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan have already squeezed in.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Pang? What do you mean you are in such a hurry to drive us away? Why don''t you tell everyone about the ten thousand yuan you''re going to pay? Everyone is in a hurry to save money. "


    Chen Tao had a preconceived idea. As soon as he came in, he immediately mentioned the matter of ten thousand yuan, which made Pang Jianwu feel miserable.


    "Who are you from Jiulong village? How did you get in? What''s ten thousand yuan? I have no idea what you''re talking about


    Pang Jianwu''s face was cold, and he cried to the villagers around him, "what are you still doing? Get these three out of here


    However, Pang Jianwu''s order this time has not worked as well as before, and the effect will not be immediate. "Village head, the matter of ten thousand yuan has not been clarified yet! Besides, there are only three of them. How many of us can we be afraid of them? "


    The villagers want to find out about the money, so they will not let Chen Tao leave at this time.


    "You What''s going on? I don''t know anything about ten thousand yuan at all. You must have been fooled by the three of them. "


    Pang Jianwu, with a black face, turned to look at Chen Tao and yelled: "if you three want to destroy the unity of Shihu village in this way, then you are very wrong. I don''t have to think about what you said about ten thousand yuan. You must be full of nonsense, right?"

 Chapter 89

    After all, Pang Jianwu has been the head of Shihu village for many years. He is an old fox. It''s not so easy to cheat him.


    As soon as Pang Jianwu saw Chen Tao, he immediately decided that Chen Tao was lying because he didn''t know that he had paid the villagers.


    "Mr. Pang, that''s not right. How dare you say that you don''t know about asking the village to pay ten thousand yuan to each family? How dare you say there''s no such thing? "


    Chen Tao seized on the incident and immediately cried out, "village head Pang, we in Jiulong village have already given away all the money. However, Shihu village has not given away the money. The villagers don''t even know about it. How can you explain that?"


    "You You''re talking nonsense. There''s no such thing. It''s going to cost money. As the village head, how can I not know? "


    Pang Chien Wu immediately stretched his neck, and the blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped up, and his face turned red.


    "Village head, what''s the matter?"


    Several village cadres standing beside Pang Jianwu also asked questions.


    The villagers gathered in the room immediately yelled: "village head, this matter


    er, you must give us all a statement. When will the ten thousand yuan be given to us? You can''t keep this from everyone else! "


    Pang Jianwu''s face turned cold when he saw the anger of the crowd. He looked at Chen Tao fiercely. He knew that Chen Tao must have been behind the scenes, but the most important thing was to calm the villagers.


    "Listen to me, I really don''t know what you said about ten thousand yuan! It doesn''t even say that money should be paid! "


    Pang Jianwu is also in a hurry. He can''t bear the black pot. If the villagers think that he didn''t pay the money, and he concealed it from everyone, then he will be the head of the village.


    "Village head, you can''t do this? Everybody''s waiting for the money. How can we not have one of our own? Is this money already used in the village? "


    The villagers of Shihu village still don''t believe Pang Jianwu''s explanation. After all, it''s related to their own interests. Who can ignore it!


    For this point, many villagers have been excited, clamoring for money.


    Chen Tao saw the right time and said, "Pang village head, this is your fault. How can you hide such a big thing from the villagers? It''s not easy for any family. Since it''s the money given to everyone from above, it''s impossible for the village to say that there is no money, right? Can''t it be Pang village head who used the money for him? Or does Mr. Pang have other plans for the money? "


    "You fart! There is no such thing as "where do you want to be when you confuse right and wrong?"


    Pang Jianwu, with an anxious look on his face, yelled at the people in the village, "what are you doing? Get the three of them out of here


    Seeing that his plan had worked, Chen Tao yelled, "village head Pang, you are guilty. You are afraid that I will break the ten thousand yuan thing, so you are in such a hurry to drive us away? You guys have already seen that it''s village chief Pang who doesn''t want to tell you about ten thousand yuan. We can''t help it. "


    "Village head, everyone is waiting eagerly. Will you tell us whether we have the money or not?"


    The villagers below are already in a hurry. They naturally hope to have the money. After all, if there is one, every family can share the money. Who can be unhappy! Pang Jianwu''s face was black and puffed. He yelled, "what do you want to do? I don''t know what the money they said is at the end of the day. If you don''t believe it, you can check the accounts of the village now to see if I, Pang Jianwu, have blacked out the money. I don''t want to carry on this black pot! Anyone who doesn''t believe it, go and check the accounts now! "


    After all, Pang Jianwu has been the village head of Shihu village for so many years, and he still has some prestige. He suddenly stopped drinking, shocked the noisy villagers, looked coldly at Chen Tao, and said in a cold voice: "you make rumors like this, just want to make our Shihu village in chaos, and you Jiulong village can come into the dam to let the water go, don''t you? Do you think I''m going to let your scheme work out? It''s about the life and death of Shihu village. Don''t dream about it. If you don''t leave, I won''t blame you. "


    "Let''s think about it. We don''t have the money in Shihu village. Even if we have it, how can people from Jiulong village come to me to discuss it? What does it have to do with them? "


    Seeing that all the people in Shihu village were shocked by Pang Jianwu, Chen Tao didn''t panic. Instead, he looked more and more calm and said, "everyone, in fact, we are here with a mission today!"


    When Chen Tao said this, he suddenly changed the subject, pulled Li Xiaozi to the front, pointed to her and said, "this is Li Xiaozi, our village branch secretary in Jiulong village. She is appointed by the superior to urge village head pang to pay the money for your Wu Xiaowu branch secretary."


    Chen Tao''s words were all false. Li Xiaozi immediately turned her head and looked at him. She cried anxiously, "Chen Tao, what are you doing?"Chen Tao quietly whispered: "Li Zhishu, if you don''t want to let the villagers of the two villages fight to death and bleed to death, you should do as I said. Things should be done urgently. In this special time, of course, you have to do extraordinary things. Now you can only let Wu Xiao who is not present suffer some grievances."


    At this time, the people in Shihu village have begun to boil, and they turn their attention to Li Xiaozi and Chen Tao.


    "Is that true? Is it really secretary Wu Xiao who asked you to come? "


    "Village head, what''s going on? Did Wu Zhishu ask them to come? That''s right. Wu Zhishu went back to the city to recuperate. He is well-informed and wants to pay money. He must be the first to know. "


    The people in Shihu village immediately started to make a noise again. When they recognized that they had the money, they would naturally ask the truth, otherwise they would never give up.


    Next to Xie Quan, with a nervous expression on his face, he called in a trembling voice: "brother Tao, the more you tell a lie, the bigger it is. But now, how can you realize this lie?"


    "Don''t worry, young man. After a while, someone will come to help us with this lie."


    Chen Tao, with a confident expression, deliberately looks at the angry Pang Jianwu.


    Under questioning, Li Xiaozi clenched her teeth and had to face the expectation of the people in Shihu village. She could only clench her teeth and say, "yes It was Wu Zhishu who asked me to help. "

 Chapter 90

    Li Xiaozi has no choice but to follow Chen Tao''s words.


    Knowing that Li Xiaozi would not lie, Chen Tao went on to say, "you guys, think about it. If you don''t regret that Wu Xiao asked Li Zhishu to urge your village headquarters to release the money, I''m afraid you''re still in the dark. You don''t know about such a sum of money at all. Now village head Pang says that he doesn''t know about it at all. We really don''t know I don''t know what to do now! "


    "You fart!"


    Pang Jianwu was so angry that he pointed to Chen Tao and yelled, "it''s just nonsense. What Wu Zhishu asked you to come here? It''s all nonsense."


    "Village head, what''s going on? When shall we pay? "


    "Yes! The Wu branch secretary has already sent people to come. Village head, you can''t say it without admitting it, can you? It can''t be that the money was hidden by the village head. "


    Now the people in Shihu village have been frying pan and are chasing Pang Jianwu for money.


    "How many times have I told you that there is no such money at all? Why would you rather believe the words of an outsider than believe me?"


    Pang Jianwu was surrounded by people from his own village. They were all talking and shouting for his money.


    On one side, Chen Tao was still a spectator, and cried out, "village head Pang, you didn''t really embezzle that money, did you? Is this against the law? The money originally belongs to the villagers. You hide it and prevent the villagers from cutting off the flow of the Xiaolong river. Is it really related to this? "


    Li Xiaozi''s eyes widened. She suddenly understood what Chen Tao was doing.


    Xie Quan, who was on one side, was already ready to be beaten. Who knows that Chen Tao, with just a few words, let the people in Shihu village begin to block Pang Jianwu for money.


    "Brother Tao, your counter attack is very powerful!"


    Xie Quan came up and clenched his fist excitedly. Seeing Pang Jianwu entangled by his villagers, he was very happy.


    "The most powerful one is still behind!"


    Chen Tao continued with a smile: "Mr. Pang, everyone is waiting for you to make money. If you ask the villagers to cut off the xiaolonghe River, do you want to earn some money from it? You are so greedy. When I came here, I had already inquired about it. Because of the drought, I was ready to give it to every household to compensate for the loss this year! "


    "If you cut off the xiaolonghe River, the crops in Shihu village will not be short of water. When the grain yield is stable, the compensation will be paid as usual. At that time, you will have enough reasons to prevaricate the villagers. I''m afraid that if you receive the compensation secretly, you will tell the villagers that there is no such money?"


    Chen Tao''s words hurt the people in Shihu village. They all cried out: "is there really such a thing as compensation? How come we never know? No wonder the village head told us to cut off the xiaolonghe River in a hurry after he came back from the town! Does the village head want to take the opportunity to apply for compensation


    "Village head, you are too black. You didn''t say about 10000 yuan. Now there is compensation. You still didn''t say. Do you think big guys are fools? No wonder we want to cut off the water of Xiaolong river. We want to blackmail our compensation! You have to give us an explanation about this, village head! "


    A group of villagers are now eager to eat Pang Jianwu, surrounded him, spitting, spitting everywhere, shouting for him to give an explanation. Pang Jianwu didn''t expect that Chen Tao''s ability to demagogue people was so powerful. In a few words, he led the 10000 yuan thing to the wall of xiaolonghe river closure, which really caught him off guard.


    "Enough!"


    Pang Jianwu was entangled by the villagers. He grabbed the water cup beside him and fell on the ground. He cried angrily, "shut up, everyone!"


    Pang Jianwu''s roar calmed the villagers down. He gritted his teeth and yelled, "are you all crazy? That boy is from Jiulong village. He said that just to make you misunderstand me. If I embezzled the compensation money, I would have been arrested long ago. Can I continue to be the village head? What''s more, please be clear about the details of the projects in the village. There are detailed records of every expenditure. If you don''t believe it, just go and check the accounts! "


    As soon as Pang Jianwu''s voice fell, several sweating villagers rushed in from the outside. It turned out that Chen Tao was stopped by the entrance of the village, and the three of them came back, including the strong man.


    "Hoo Hoo Village Village head, no good! "


    The strong man was out of breath and sweated into the crowd.


    Pang Jianwu was very angry, so he called out: "what''s wrong? Did the people from Jiulong village call? "


    The strong man gasped for breath and his face turned red. He waved his hand and cried, "no, the people from Jiulong village didn''t come here. There were three of them, and the stone tiger at the entrance of the village was broken to pieces..."


    In the middle of his words, he saw Chen Tao and the three of them were looking at him. He suddenly screamed: "just That''s them! They are the people of Jiulong village! "Pang Jianwu''s face had turned black to the bottom of the pot. Looking at the strong man, he cried out: "you see, what do you say? You can''t even keep three people at the entrance of the village. What''s the use of you? How did they get in? "


    When he was questioned by Pang Jianwu, he couldn''t help shouting: "they are Yes... "


    After a long time, he didn''t know what to say. When he thought of Chen Tao''s hand at the entrance of the village, his heart burst out.


    Chen Tao slapped the headless stone tiger in Shihu village at that time.


    "What is it? Speak! Did you just say that the stone tiger at the entrance of the village was broken to pieces? How did it break? "


    Pang Jianwu then remembered that the strong man said that the headless stone tiger at the entrance of the village had broken the matter, and he quickly asked.


    "It was smashed by his hand!"


    The strong man bit his teeth and pointed at Chen Tao and yelled out.


    "What? Broken by one of his photos? What nonsense


    Pang Jianwu exclaimed. Naturally, he didn''t want to believe the words of the strong man. He didn''t believe that someone could smash the headless stone tiger with one hand. This is something unheard of.


    "Village head, it''s true. The stone tiger at the entrance of the village was smashed by him. I saw it with my own eyes."


    The strong man took a look at Chen Tao and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Now he no longer dare to be presumptuous in front of Chen Tao.

 Chapter 91

    "That''s right, that''s right. He slapped the stone tiger to pieces. We all saw it!"


    At that time, the villagers at the entrance of the village all nodded their heads like garlic. They looked at Chen Tao with unnatural eyes, as if they were afraid that Chen Tao would give them a slap.


    "Brother Tao, your magic is too realistic, isn''t it? I''m afraid these guys look like this. You must give it to me in the future! "


    Xie Quan whispered a word beside Chen Tao.


    Li Xiaozi, on the other hand, has a look of doubt in her eyes. She can''t help looking at Chen Tao. She doesn''t continue to talk because she wants to know what Chen Tao will do next.


    "I don''t believe it! May someone slap the stone tiger? "


    Although the villagers who were at the entrance of the village at that time all looked firm and vowed that they had seen Chen Tao smashing the stone tiger, but Pang Jianwu had not seen it with his own eyes, so he would not believe such an incredible thing.


    At the moment, Pang Jianwu is about to go crazy. How can this strange thing happen one after another as soon as Chen Tao appears.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Pang Jianwu then turned his eyes to Chen Tao and stared at him.


    "What do we want to do? I think you should know very well, village chief Pang?"


    Chen Tao said calmly, and added: "if village head Pang doesn''t want to have a good talk with us, there will be more wonderful things behind."


    Before Pang Jianwu had time to speak, the people in Shihu village were boiling again. They still gathered around and asked Pang Jianwu to account for the compensation and the 10000 yuan.


    "Village head, you must give us an account of the money. If we don''t make it clear today, we''ll go to the town and ask. It''s really no good. We''ll cut off the Xiaolong River first!"


    "The money belongs to everyone. If there is no explanation, who will believe it! So much money, village head, you won''t put it all in your pocket, will you


    The people in Shihu village have become more and more excited. They can''t control it. They have doubts about Pang Jianwu, so no matter how he explains it, the villagers won''t believe it.


    Pang Jianwu was spewed by the villagers'' saliva. He wanted to kill people. He explained dryly for a long time, but the villagers ignored him at all.


    Now that the villagers in Shihu village have determined that Pang Jianwu has been greedy of their money, they will not let him go easily.


    Pang Jianwu realized how feeble his explanation was in the face of real interests.


    "Shut up


    Pang Jianwu couldn''t stand it any more. He gave a ferocious roar on his face. Then he turned his head and yelled at Chen Tao: "you are cruel!"


    When Chen Tao saw this, his face suddenly became indifferent. "Pang village head, it''s not that we are cruel enough, it''s that you deceive people too much!"


    Pang Jianwu naturally knew what Chen Tao was referring to. He twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth, bit his teeth hard, stared at Chen Tao and said, "it seems that I underestimate your Jiulong village."


    "Mr. Pang, I think we should be able to sit down and have a good talk now?"


    Chen Tao can now be sure that Pang Jianwu must have been used to cut off the flow of the Xiaolong river. "You are all waiting outside. I will give you an explanation of what you said later."


    Pang Jianwu asked several people in the village Department to maintain order and wait outside with other villagers, saying to Chen Tao, "I''m shrimp, we should talk about it!"


    "Of course!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Tao, Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan follow Pang Jianwu to the next room.


    Pang Jianwu just walked two steps forward, and someone in Shihu village behind him called out: "village head, about the money..."


    Pang Jianwu stood at the door. He was about to lose his mind. He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. "The accountant will settle every expense in the village in front of all of you. By then, you will know if you have that money."


    "Audit? That''s not fast! "


    As soon as the villagers heard that the accountant wanted to check the accounts, they all surrounded the accountant.


    Pang Jianwu opened the door and went in. Chen Tao and his three men immediately followed him.


    Bang!


    The door of the next room was closed, and the noise outside was much less.


    At the moment when the door closed, Pang Jianwu turned around and stared at Chen Tao. His face was livid and he cried, "boy, you are such a good tool! It''s an eye opener for me to confuse


    the audio-visual rogue means


    As for Pang Jianwu''s anger, Chen Tao looked indifferent and said, "Pang village head, I''m afraid my little trick is far worse than you. Besides, we have to do something extraordinary when we have to. If you didn''t force us, we wouldn''t do such a bad thing."


    "So you''re going to blame me? I forced you to do everything? "Pang Jianwu stares at Chen Tao and glances at Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan.


    "Of course!"


    Chen Tao was not afraid of Pang Jianwu''s deterrent eyes. He said faintly: "Pang village leader, you let the villagers of Shihu village cut off the water of Xiaolong river. Pang Jiulong village has no water source. Isn''t that forcing us to have no way out?"


    For Chen Tao''s words, Pang Jianwu did not refute, but looked at Li Xiaozi and said: "Li Zhishu, you fake the name of Wu Zhishu and claim that you are here to urge me to give money to the villagers of Shihu village. You just want to frame me, right?"


    Li Xiaozi bit her lip and said in a low voice, "although it''s disgraceful for us to do this, we have no choice but to do it for the people of Jiulong village."


    "Well! Nice talk! You instigated the villagers in Shihu village to suspect me and say that I embezzled the compensation. You just want to tell me about the water source of Xiaolong river closure, don''t you? "


    Pang Jianwu snorted coldly. Naturally, from the very beginning, he understood the reason why Chen Tao did so.


    "It''s natural. If you want to cut off the way to live in Jiulong village, we won''t let village head Pang feel better. Now that we''ve talked about this, we can''t help opening the skylight and telling the truth."


    Chen Tao showed a sly smile on his face and said slowly, "Mr. Pang, you''re right. Those things I just made up are just now. However, if there are too many people who tell these lies, they may come true. I believe Mr. Pang has seen the power of these lies, right? I believe that next, we should be able to have a good talk! " For Chen Tao''s words, Pang Jianwu scorned a sneer, said: "fool dream!"

 Chapter 92

    Chen Tao was not surprised by Pang Jianwu''s attitude. Otherwise, such a person would not suddenly cut off the water supply of Jiulong village.


    "Mr. Pang, you do this. It''s destroying a year''s harvest in Jiulong village. I won''t let you do that. "


    Li Xiaozi looked angry and couldn''t help crying: "Pang village head, why on earth do you want to do this? You don''t know how important water is to Jiulong village, do you? "


    "Pang, it''s against the law, you know? Our brother Tao just did this to wake you up and give you a chance to reform. Don''t talk nonsense. Let the people in your village dig up the dam and let water flow to our Jiulong village, or they will bear the consequences. "


    Xie Quan took two steps forward, with a disdainful look on his face. He almost pointed to his nose and accused Pang Jianwu.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? With just a few words, you want me to come to the dam to release water. Do you think it''s possible? "


    With a sneer, Pang Jianwu looked at Chen Tao and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s impossible for me to open a dam to discharge water.


    the water of Xiaolong river is not enough in Shihu village. Don''t think about your Jiulong village. As for your Jiulong Village''s life or death, I can''t control it."


    "Mr. Pang, can you be so cold-blooded? The water of the Xiaolong river is the source of life for all the villagers along the river. If you cut off the river now, it means that people in other villages lose their water source. If you don''t come to the dam to discharge the water, I will complain to you! "


    Li Xiaozi is really angry, staring at Pang Jianwu, biting his silver teeth, full of anger.


    Pang Jianwu is still oil and salt, said: "Li Zhishu, you can go to complain, everyone knows the drought, the water block of xiaolonghe river has stopped, what can you do? I can''t watch Shihu village lose its harvest, can I? You''d better go back and forth! If you want to fight me with your little trick, you have to ask for trouble! "


    After all, Li Xiaozi is a girl, and she has lived in the city since she was a child. He has no idea about many things in the countryside. What''s more, he doesn''t know how difficult it is to deal with Pang Jianwu, who has been struggling in the position of village head for so many years.


    Chen Tao saw that Li Xiaozi was not Pang Jianwu''s opponent at all, so he immediately said, "Pang village head, it seems that you are really confident in yourself! So you''re not going to open a dam to release water? "


    "That''s right. I''ve already said that don''t stay in Shihu village to play with you, or you will regret it."


    Pang Jianwu took two steps closer. He stared at Chen Tao and cried in a low voice, "you don''t know what you''re doing."


    "All right! Since village head Pang is so inhumane, we have to let you be driven out by the villagers of Shihu village. "


    Chen Tao shook his head and said with some regret: "Mr. Pang, I believe I''m going out now. If you just gave us a good seal, what would the villagers of Shihu village think? I''m really looking forward to it


    Chen Tao ignored Pang Jianwu''s face and called to Xie Quan and Li Xiaozi, "let''s go!"


    Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan hesitated for a moment, but they were ready to leave with Chen Tao.


    When the three men just came to the door, Pang Jianwu''s voice came from behind: "wait a minute!"


    Chen Tao, with his back to Pang Jianwu, tilts his mouth slightly. He has already made up his mind about Pang Jianwu''s reaction.


    Chen Tao stopped, turned around slowly, looked at Pang Jianwu and sneered: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else village chief Pang wants to say? " Pang Jianwu''s face has turned into a pigliver color. He looks at Chen Tao and bites his teeth. He cries in a cold voice, "what do you want?"


    "I''ve made it very clear just now. Open the dam and let go the water!"


    Chen Tao''s voice is not big, but it can be heard clearly.


    "Good! It''s not impossible for you to let go of the dam, but I have a condition! "


    Pang Jianwu has been frightened by what happened just now. He is worried that if he does not agree, if Chen Tao acts rashly and lights up all the villagers in Shihu village, he will be in great trouble.


    Once the villagers of Shihu village completely believe Chen Tao''s words, Pang Jianwu will not only fail to be a village head, but also lift a stone to his feet.


    "What conditions?"


    Li Xiaozi asked with a cold face.


    "Since you have just rumored that there is a 10000 yuan issue, the condition for you to leave is that you must find a way to solve the 10000 yuan issue in black, so that when the village head gets it, I can regain my prestige and give the 10000 yuan to the villagers."


    Pang Jianwu obviously turned his back and gave Chen Tao a difficult problem. "As long as you can do this, I''ll open the Dam immediately. How about that?"


    "Let''s solve the ten thousand dollar problem for you? Aren''t you cheating? Where can we get money for you


    As soon as Xie Quan heard this, he didn''t want to. He immediately understood that it was Pang Jianwu''s trick.


    Li Xiaozi cried angrily: "village head Pang, every family has 10000 yuan. Where do you want us to get it for you now? You are deliberately making trouble for us"Anyway, you set me up for that ten thousand yuan just now. I''m treating people in the same way. If you don''t want to, it''s a big deal. We''ll kill each other."


    Pang Jianwu thought that he was going to eat Chen Tao. He said that since you want to frame Laozi, Laozi will let you suffer. Look at the water.


    "Brother Tao, what shall we do now?"


    At this time, Xie Quan and Li Xiaozi both set their eyes on Chen Tao.


    "Old fox, do you want to do something wrong?"


    Chen Tao was shocked, but his face was as calm as ever. He suddenly said, "Pang village head, it''s fair. I''ll agree to your proposal!"


    "Chen Tao, are you crazy? How can you agree to his terms? So much money, where can we get it? "


    Li Xiaozi didn''t expect that Chen Tao would promise Pang Jianwu, so she was in a hurry.


    Xie Quan also grabbed Chen Tao''s arm and cried anxiously: "brother Tao, are you crazy? How can you promise him? "


    Chen Tao ignored Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan, but looked at Pang Jianwu and said faintly: "Pang village head, I have agreed to your terms, but before that, I still have something from my heart. I want to talk to Pang village head."


    "What''s in my heart?"


    Pang Jianwu looks at Chen Tao with some vigilance. He doesn''t know what the hell this guy is up to.


    Under the intense gaze of Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan, Chen Tao approached Pang Jianwu. With only two of them able to hear his voice, he said, "Pang village head, I think it''s necessary for me to tell you a very important thing now..."

 Chapter 93

    Chen Tao deliberately set off the tension of the atmosphere. Pang Jianwu was so nervous that he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Tao slowly used the voice that only the two of them could hear, and said, "village chief Pang, what I want to say is that Li Dagou didn''t collect the money you owe in the town''s gambling house?"


    As soon as Chen Tao said this, Pang Jianwu''s face turned ugly. He cried out: "you..."


    "How''s it going? Am I right? Or is it that village head Pang has paid off all his gambling debts? If it''s really paid off, I''m afraid the money used will have to be verified. "


    Chen Tao continued to look at Pang Jianwu calmly. Judging from the other party''s reaction just now, he can be sure that Pang Jianwu definitely owes money in the town''s casinos. It seems that Li Ergou is still behind this incident.


    Since Chen Tao dares to come to Shihu village, he is naturally prepared. He can''t act rashly without winning.


    What''s more, Chen Tao had heard about Pang Jianwu''s past when he had an accident three years ago. Just now, he just tried to test the other party, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    With this handle, Chen Tao naturally has more chances of winning.


    Pang Jianwu''s eyes were fixed on Chen Tao. He gritted his teeth and said, "you''re talking nonsense. There''s no shadow at all!"


    Pang Jianwu, who responded, naturally strongly denied that he would be dead if he held such a handle in other people''s hands.


    Chen Tao doesn''t care about Pang Jianwu''s sophistry. As long as he is an individual, he will try his best to get rid of his suspicion and sophistry in this case. Pang Jianwu is no exception.


    However, Chen Tao knows that his guess is absolutely right. Pang Jianwu really likes gambling, and he also owes gambling debts in Li Dagou''s casino.


    Therefore, when Chen Tao mentioned the casinos just now, Pang Jianwu was so panicked. He was far less arrogant than before. It seems that he was shocked by Chen Tao.


    "I''m talking nonsense?"


    Chen Tao took a look at Pang Jianwu and said, "Pang village head, otherwise we''ll have a try. I have some brilliant deeds of Pang village head''s squandering in the casino. If I tell those villagers outside, what do you think they will think?"


    Pang Jianwu''s face suddenly changed. He stared at Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and cried, "dare you!"


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    Chen Tao said to Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan, "let''s go!"


    Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan look at Pang Jianwu with a puzzled face. They don''t know why this guy''s face suddenly becomes so ugly.


    At the sign of Chen Tao, the three men went to the door and opened it. The noise of the villagers came in again. Pang Jianwu was scared out in a cold sweat and his face turned green.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Pang Jianwu didn''t dare to gamble. He didn''t dare to take that risk at all, because he couldn''t afford to lose. In today''s situation, if those villagers knew that they had lost money in gambling in the town, they wouldn''t eat him alive!


    "What? Has Mr. Pang figured it out? "


    Chen Tao stopped, his face still calm.


    "I promise you, you can open a dam to release water, but you can''t reveal anything about that!" Pang Jianwu''s face was black and his eyes were red.


    Xie Quan stared at Chen Tao in surprise and exclaimed curiously, "brother Tao, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a matter of opening dams and releasing water."


    Naturally, Chen Tao can''t deliberately annoy Pang Jianwu at this time.


    Li Xiaozi didn''t know what Chen Tao and Pang Jianwu had just whispered. Unexpectedly, Pang Jianwu agreed to open the dam to release water, which made her heart finally fall to the ground.


    No matter what means Chen Tao uses, his image in Li Xiaozi''s mind at the moment is a bit bigger.


    Hearing the opening of the door, the villagers of Shihu village immediately gathered around.


    "Village head, is it time to pay everyone now? We''re waiting! "


    "Yes! If the people in our village could get the money, they would have a better life! "


    In the face of the noisy villagers, Pang Jianwu came out with a black face. He glanced at the crowd and exclaimed angrily, "I''ll have a meeting to explain the money. Now let''s open the dam and let the water go!"


    "What? Open a dam to discharge water? "


    Not only the villagers, but also the key members of the village headquarters were shocked at Pang Jianwu''s words.


    "If we cut off the Xiaolong River, it is equivalent to cutting off the water supply of Jiulong village. I used to do this for the sake of our village, but it has already been known by the above. In order to avoid the situation expanding and bloody conflicts, we have to release water!"


    At this time, of course, the villagers in Shihu village were not willing to. It was not easy to cut off the xiaolonghe river. Now the village head just let go of the dam to let the water flow, and the issue of money from the snake has not been clarified."Village head, the river has been cut off. Can''t we just open the dam to discharge water? When it comes out, isn''t our Shihu village going to be a joke? "


    A group of villagers immediately followed and began to coax.


    Chen Tao seemed to have expected the villagers'' reaction. Instead of speaking, he turned to Pang Jianwu.


    When Pang Jianwu saw Chen Tao''s eyes looking over, he naturally knew what it meant. He coughed, raised his hand and pressed it down to signal everyone to calm down. Then he said, "it''s necessary to open the dam to release water. We have the same fate as Jiulong village. Moreover, if there is compensation for the disaster this year, he will send someone to investigate. When he sees the rice in our village, he doesn''t know If we don''t take the initiative to open the dam to release water, it will affect every villager. "


    Pang Jianwu had to follow Chen Tao''s previous words, otherwise he really had no other way. After all, in this case, if he wanted to appease the villagers, he had to do so.


    Sure enough, as soon as Pang Jianwu''s voice fell, people in Shihu village began to whisper.


    Just at this time, a woman rushed in from the outside and yelled at Pang Jianwu: "old four, something happened..."


    Pang Jianwu is the fourth oldest woman in the family. The woman who crowded in is no other than Pang Jianwu''s wife.


    Pang Jianwu saw that his wife came to make trouble for him at this time. He was so angry that he cried, "what are you doing here? Yelling. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it when we go home. Don''t you see that I''m in a meeting? "

 Chapter 94

    Pang Jianwu''s wife obviously met with something important. She ignored it and said, "old four, don''t drive. My mother just fainted! I don''t answer your phone. I''m very anxious. Please come back with me


    Pang Jianwu''s wife had no idea what to do, so she had to run to the village to find him.


    "What? My mom fainted? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    When Pang Jianwu heard this, he was in a hurry.


    "Didn''t I call you and nobody answered? Go back and have a look! "


    Pang Jianwu''s wife was sweating. She seemed to be running all the way.


    "Go home!"


    Pang Jianwu immediately ran away. He ignored the affairs of the village committee and rushed home.


    Chen Tao didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the middle school. He saw that Pang Jianwu was about to open the dam to release water. Who knew that his mother fainted.


    If Pang Jianwu had gone, it would be impossible for the villagers in Shihu village to open dams to discharge water.


    The villagers of Shihu village originally chased Pang Jianwu to tell him about the money. Who knew that the village head''s family had an accident, they did not dare to chase him to the family at this time. After all, no matter how big the matter is, it is not as important as the old people at home.


    The villagers of Shihu village have not reached the point of insanity. They live in the same village as Pang Jianwu. They can''t see each other when they look up. No one dares to force the village head to worry at this time.


    Although Pang Jianwu is gone, the key members of the village committee are still there. The villagers of Shihu village can''t pester Pang Jianwu, so they have to hold on to these people.


    "This..."


    Li Xiaozi did not expect such a sudden situation. She frowned and looked at Chen Tao anxiously: "Chen Tao, what should we do now?"


    "Yes! Brother Tao, there is an accident at Pang village head''s house. Without him, the matter of opening the dam to release water is also in vain? "


    Xie Quan is also a face of nervous expression, did not expect that this is a step away, unexpectedly or extraneous.


    "Without village head Pang, there is no way to open the dam to release water. We can only follow him to have a look."


    Chen Tao has no other good way now, and his plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    he can only go to Pang Jianwu''s home to see the situation first.


    "That can only be so!"


    Li Xiaozi also knows that she can only look forward to Pang Jianwu''s mother''s safety now. Otherwise, if there is no Pang village head in Shihu village, it would be like a fool''s dream to open a dam to release water.


    While the villagers of Shihu village are all pestering and shouting around the backbones of the village committee, Chen Tao and Pang Jianwu, who are running out of the house, immediately follow them.


    Pang Jianwu and his wife ran very fast, while Chen Tao and his wife were chasing each other.


    All the way to Pang Jianwu''s house, many people were walking at the door. The yard was in a mess. Pang''s close relatives, brothers and sisters, and Wen Xin all rushed to the house.


    As soon as Pang Jianwu came in, he saw his mother being carried out, ready to take the old man to the hospital in the town. "Brother, you''ve finally come back. Let''s take my mother to town now!"


    Pang Jianwu''s brother''s anxious expression made his two sons faint and the old man put them into the car.


    "Good! Come on, send it to town, come on


    Pang Jianwu has no other choice but to send the elderly to the hospital.


    Chen Tao and three people followed him in the morning. When they saw a lot of people gathered in the yard, an old man lying on the door was being sent to the car.


    Chen Tao went through the crowd and squeezed over to have a look. He found that the old man''s face had turned black and purple, and he was about to die. If he took a bus to the hospital in the town and bumped on the mountain road, he might not even be able to get out of Shihu village, and people would die.


    "brother Tao, it seems that Pang village head''s old man can''t do any more. I''m afraid we can''t do anything about opening the dam to release water ¡£¡±


    Xie Quan knows very well that once Pang Jianwu''s mother fails, the dam will be completely destroyed.


    At this time, Pang Jianwu had already grasped the door and carefully put the old man behind the car.


    Seeing this, Chen Tao''s face sank and said in a soft voice, "no, it will kill people. We can''t send the old man to town!"


    "Chen Tao, what are you talking about? What do you mean


    Li Xiaozi didn''t understand what Chen Tao meant.


    Chen Tao didn''t explain, because it was too late. What he was studying in the world of cultivating truth was Xuantian medical canon. It was his duty to cure and save people.


    Therefore, when I saw Pang Jianwu''s mother just now, I knew that her life was in danger. If she was not treated in time, I''m afraid she would be in danger.


    No matter what position Chen Tao and Pang Jianwu are in, since they met, Chen Tao, as a practitioner of Xuantian medical canon, must not be helpless.


    "Wait a minute, the old man can''t go to the hospital now!"Just as the Pang family were so anxious that they were too busy to take the old man to the car, Chen Tao suddenly came out and stopped.


    "Brother Tao! What are you doing? "


    Seeing Chen Tao walking towards Pang Jianwu, Xie Quan was stunned. He turned pale and cried, "it''s over. There''s going to be a big deal!"


    Li Xiaozi doesn''t know why. However, she is calmer than Xie Quan and stares at Chen Tao who is going out. She believes that Chen Tao has his own reasons and will do it rashly.


    When Chen Tao called, all the people in Pang''s yard gathered to him.


    Pang Jianwu in particular, when he was staring at Chen Tao, his eyes were about to come out. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want to do? Killing is nothing more than a head start. What did you say just now? My mother''s life is on the line now. You said that she would not be sent to the hospital. If you want to make trouble, I will accompany her to the end. But if there''s something wrong with her, I''ll fight my life, and I''ll be with you forever! "


    "Who are you? How dare you make trouble at this time? Dare to take care of our Pang family? Is it bullying us, no one in the Pang family? "


    All the Pang family members immediately stare at Chen Tao with ugly faces. They are all full of anger. The atmosphere inside the courtyard is also full of tension. Chen Tao may be beaten at any time. "As I said just now, the elderly must not be sent to the hospital!"


    Chen Tao''s face was as calm as before, and he didn''t give in and be timid because of the angry eyes of the Pang family.


    At this time, Pang Jianwu was already angry. He grabbed Chen Tao''s collar, and his forehead was full of tendons. He roared: "boy, don''t deceive people too much. Isn''t that the matter of opening the dam to release water? I have already promised you that if my mother has a good or bad thing, I, Pang Jianwu, will not let you live in Jiulong village even if I give up my life. We won''t let a drop of water from Xiaolong river flow into your Jiulong village. "

 Chapter 95

    Pang Jianwu, with a fierce look on his face, pounces on Chen Tao and grabs him by the collar. It seems that he wants to throw him out.


    Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan on one side rushed to the scene for fear of a big fight.


    "What do you want? Don''t mess about


    Although Xie Quan was afraid in his heart, he roared bravely.


    "Brother, is this boy from Jiulong village? He''s deliberately sabotaging. Let people beat them out! "


    Pang Jianwu''s two brothers were furious immediately. After all, Chen Tao just said loudly that he would not let them send his old mother to the hospital. Anyone would be angry if he heard this.


    At this time, the two sides were at each other''s throats. The Pang family were staring at Chen Tao with hatred. They clenched their fists and looked like they were ready to fight at any time.


    "Big brother, what should we wait for? The people in Jiulong village must have no good intentions. Our mother has to go to the hospital as soon as possible! "


    Several of Pang''s daughters-in-law also yelled anxiously.


    Chen Tao was grabbed by Pang Jianwu''s collar and didn''t fight back. His face was calm and he said, "the old man can''t be sent to the hospital!"


    "Boy, what the hell are you talking about? You''re going to have to get in trouble with me, aren''t you


    Pang Jianwu''s face was very angry. He grabbed Chen Tao''s collar with both hands, and he was about to lift him up. He yelled angrily: "you are deceiving too much!"


    "Mr. Pang, don''t be impulsive. Calm down!"


    Li Xiaozi is afraid that the two sides will really fight. Although he doesn''t know why Chen Tao suddenly said this, he knows Chen Tao''s character very well in his heart, so he chooses to believe Chen Tao, because she knows that Chen Tao''s sudden saying this must be something hidden.


    "Pang village head, Chen Tao, he must have his reasons for saying so."


    Li Xiaozi looked anxiously at Pang Jianwu and then turned to Chen Tao.


    Time is pressing. Pang Jianwu''s mother''s illness can''t tolerate any delay.


    Chen Tao calmly looked at Pang Jianwu and said in a deep voice: "Pang village head, the situation is urgent. I don''t have time to explain to you. You just need to know that I know medical skills. I was a doctor before I went back to the village. Your mother''s condition is very serious. At this time, you can''t take a bus to the town, because once the road is bumpy, the old people are afraid that they can''t go out of the village. ¡±


    "what did you say?"


    Pang Jianwu was shocked. He stared at Chen Tao and said, "are you really a doctor? What you just said is true? "


    Chen Tao did not explain or speak, but nodded his head sincerely.


    "Brother, don''t believe his lies. He''s talking nonsense. Let''s get rid of them!"


    Pang''s brothers immediately yelled. Naturally, they didn''t believe what Chen Tao said.


    "Pang village head, Chen Tao really knows medicine, I believe him!"


    Li Xiaozi immediately stood up and promised.


    Although Xie Quan was full of doubts and didn''t know when Chen Tao became a doctor, he still chose to believe Chen Tao, "I also believe in brother Tao''s words!"

 Chapter 96

    As soon as Pang Jianwu saw this scene, he was shocked. If he had not been a master of medicine, he would never have carried so many silver needles with him.


    Pang Jianwu looks at Chen Tao involuntarily and quietly. He says that this young man with a beautiful face can really cure his old mother.


    although Pang Jianwu has numerous questions in his heart at this moment, he does not dare to ask questions for fear of disturbing Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s fingers from the cloth bag full of silver needles gently scratch past, also don''t see how he moves, when the palm raised, the gap between the fingers, has been filled with different lengths of silver needles.


    at this time, the voice of Pang Jianwu''s wife came out, "the house, Baijiu and hot water!" I''m ready. " Like a swarm of bees, wife Pang Jianwu,


    , immediately walked over, reached for the door, and brought a basin of hot water and a bottle of Baijiu from his wife''s hands. Then, the crowd gathered around the courtyard immediately gathered together, stretched their necks, and looked inside.


    Bang!


    With a black face and no words, Pang Jianwu kicked the door.


    Pang Jianwu put the hot water and bottle on his desk and said, "hot water and Baijiu!"


    Chen Tao nodded, took the Baijiu, unscrewed the bottle cap, poured a little Baijiu to sterilize the silver needle, then lit it with the needle, and burned the tip of the silver needle. He said to Pang Jianwu, "Pang village elder, you have stained the hot water with a towel, and wipe the old man''s foot."


    Pang Jianwu didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly picked up the towel. After getting wet, he began to wipe it on my mother''s feet.


    At the moment, Chen Tao has come to the bedside, the silver needle in his hand seems to be alive, and he can go into the old man''s several important acupoints.


    Chen Tao''s Xuantian medical Canon in Xiuzhen world can cure all kinds of diseases. He can see at a glance that Pang Jianwu''s mother is a symptom of cerebral hemorrhage. Due to the backlog of blood in the brain, blocking the nerves, people will suddenly be in a coma. In this case, once the patient is moved or bumped, it is very likely that the blood vessels in the brain will burst and die .


    Therefore, when Pang Jianwu''s family wanted to move the elderly, Chen Tao immediately stopped them, because he knew that those who did not know were not afraid, and they did not understand how dangerous it was to do so.


    Chen Tao''s fingers are flexible, and the silver needles are like little dragons, making a slight chirping sound. Then he gets into several big holes on the top of the old man''s head.


    Chen Tao''s face is dignified, and the silver needle in his hand keeps moving. He sticks it carefully, because the human brain is the nerve center. If there is a slight mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Soon, Chen Tao''s fingers trembled slightly, and he stabbed the last silver needle into the old man''s Baihui acupoint.


    Chen Tao''s silver needle technique just now is the Jiulong needle technique in Xuantian medical code. If he practices it to the extreme, it will bring the dead back to life.


    Now, Chen Tao''s cultivation has fallen from the realm of quasi spirit to the realm of coagulating force, so the effect of Jiulong acupuncture has naturally decreased. However, it is more than enough for Pang Jianwu, a cerebral hemorrhage patient.


    Chen Tao first used a silver needle to dredge the blood flow of the old man''s head, remove and dissolve the blocked blood clots, so as to avoid nerve compression and necrosis, so as to let the blood flow of the brain stasis pass through the small holes of the silver needle and shoot out the body.


    Pang Jianwu wiped the soles of his mother''s feet while watching Chen Tao slowly twist those silver needles into the top of the old man''s head from time to time. To tell the truth, he was thrilled, but he didn''t dare to interrupt for fear of damaging Chen Tao''s treatment. Often in this case, Chen Tao must devote himself to the needling without any hesitation. After all, the situation of the elderly is very dangerous, and there is no room for carelessness.


    Moreover, in this case, the nerves inside the elderly''s brain are already very fragile. If they are careless, they will be in danger of breaking off.


    Chen Tao''s silver needle route at the moment has connected the big acupoints together, forming a long hidden dragon. Only when this dragon opens its mouth will it suddenly disperse the blood gas of the elderly.


    In fact, a large part of the reason why Chen Tao asked Pang Jianwu to do this is that he wanted to let the heat slowly penetrate into the old man''s body and dredge his meridians through foot massage.


    Although Chen Tao''s speed of acupuncture is very fast, but acupuncture up, want to effect, still need to wait for a period of time.


    At this time, the body of the old man lying on the Kang suddenly shook.


    Pang Jianwu was startled. He quickly stood up and cried out, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Tao did not speak. He immediately reached out to Pang Jianwu to stop and continue to sit down.


    Pang Jianwu quickly squatted down again and began to wipe it.


    As time went by, Pang Jianwu''s face became more and more dignified, because the old man still had no sign of awakening.


    Chen Tao is still as calm as ever, the silver needle in his hand continues to push slowly.


    Pang Jianwu has been suffering for more than two hours, but the old man still doesn''t wake up. Let alone how painful he is.At the moment, the old man''s face has recovered more than half of the color of blood, the breath has gradually stabilized, and began to become powerful.


    Pang Jianwu really can''t wait. Now he''s beginning to regret that he rashly believed Chen Tao. If he had been sent to town, he might have been sober now.


    Pang Jianwu stood up, staring at Chen Tao and exclaimed, "boy, why hasn''t my mother woken up yet?"


    "Shh


    Chen Tao reached out and made a silent gesture to indicate Pang Jianwu not to make a sound.


    Pang Jianwu can''t wait any longer. He rushes over and grabs Chen Tao''s collar. He grits his teeth and says, "Shh, what? Shh? Why hasn''t my mother woken up yet? What''s going on? Are you trying to hurt me? I''ll kill you... "


    Pang Jianwu grabbed Chen Tao''s clothes. Just when he said this, a slight cough came from the bed beside him:


    cough: "cough..."


    At the moment, the people outside Pang''s yard have been waiting anxiously for more than two hours. They don''t know what happened inside.


    The Pang family are already restless. Pointing at Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan, they exclaim, "the young man who is going on must be sent from Jiulong village. Maybe something has happened inside now. In order to prevent the people inside from running away, let''s catch these two first and talk about it!"


    "No! Don''t get excited! Will you all calm down? "


    Xie Quan saw that in order to come up, his face suddenly collapsed. He quickly reached out and made a defensive action. He began to persuade the Pang family.

 Chapter 97

    After waiting for such a long time, the Pang family had already lost their confidence. How could they listen to Xie Quan''s explanation? They immediately rushed up and held him down.


    Li Xiaozi took a look at the room behind him and said in a soft voice: "everyone calm down. Chen Tao is treating the patient inside. Don''t affect him!"


    "Who knows what ANN is thinking? Who knows what he''s doing in there? We shouldn''t have believed you in the first place! "


    Pang family all angrily interrupted Li Xiaozi''s words, rushed over, almost started, as if for fear that she would run away.


    When the Pang family in the yard were making a lot of noise, the door in front of them suddenly opened, and the people in the yard immediately quieted down.


    "Big brother, how is our mother now?"


    People immediately toward the door around, anxious to ask.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    When Pang came out of the room, he immediately closed the door behind him.


    "Who made you quarrel in the yard? Don''t you know Mom needs to be quiet? You talk when you have a mouth, don''t you? If anyone talks nonsense, help me and get out of here at once


    As soon as Pang Jianwu came out, he severely reprimanded his family.


    Before the Pang family could react, they asked in a low voice, "brother, they two..."


    Pang Jianwu''s eyes glared and exclaimed, "don''t you let the guests go? What do you look like? Hurry to prepare tea and let Li Zhishu and her companion go to the next room to have a rest? "


    Pang Jianwu''s attitude suddenly changed, which made the Pang family look confused and dare not ask more questions.


    Xie Quanhe broke free from the hands of the two strong men, and immediately realized that Chen Tao should have played a role in the room, otherwise Pang Jianwu''s attitude would not have changed so quickly.


    "Li Zhishu, brother Tao must have saved the old man!"


    Xie Quan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart was also relieved.


    Li Xiaozi''s heart also fell down. It''s really dangerous!


    "Li Zhishu, I''m really sorry just now. I''ve offended a lot. My family is worried. If there''s any offence, please forgive me."


    Pang Jianwu''s tone and face softened a lot. He said politely, "you two go to the next room to have a drink and have a rest."


    "Mr. Pang is polite. Let''s wait for Chen Tao to come out here."


    Li Xiaozi was worried about what happened in the middle, so he insisted on waiting for Chen Tao to come out at the door.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the door was gently opened and Chen Tao came out from inside.


    Pang Jianwu came up in a hurry and cried nervously, "how''s my mother?"


    "The old man has come to life now, and it''s not a big problem. Her brain tonic and blood stasis have dissipated, and she won''t leave any sequelae, but she is still weak and needs to rest for a while. I''ll write a pharmacy for you, and you can ask people to take medicine. It''s OK to take a few courses of treatment."


    Chen Tao came out with a cool expression and said, "if you want to see the old people''s names, come back early. Now leave two thoughtful people by the bed and look after them in turn." When they heard that the old man was safe, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Several women had already wept with joy.


    Pang Jianwu took a long breath and naturally obeyed Chen Tao''s words.


    "You all go back! Come back in the morning


    Pang Jianwu dismissed the mess in the yard, and then let his wife and sister-in-law go in to look after my mother. The rest of them went away.


    As soon as the pangs left, the yard was quiet.


    Chen Tao wrote the prescription and handed it to Pang Jianwu.


    Pang Jianwu took the prescription and stared at Chen Tao with embarrassment on his face. He was embarrassed and cried: "brother Chen, I''m so sorry. I''ve offended you so much and misunderstood you! I''ll accompany you. You''ve healed my mother''s kindness. I''ll never forget Pang Jianwu. "


    "Mr. Pang is very kind. At that time, the old man''s situation was urgent. I had no time to explain more, so I had to speak rashly. It''s inevitable that you have misunderstandings."


    Chen Tao didn''t care about it, just waved his hand indifferently.


    Xie Quan came over and gave a thumbs up to Chen Tao. He couldn''t help crying, "brother Tao, you are so good that you know how to do medicine. What else can''t you do?"


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "in addition to giving birth to children, I can''t do anything else!"


    Xie Quan was amused by Chen Tao''s words and laughed, but as soon as he made a sound, he was afraid that it would affect the old people in the room, so he quickly covered his mouth.


    Li Xiaozi''s face was a little relaxed. She said softly, "Chen Tao, what happened to Pang village head''s mother just now?"


    In fact, this is what Pang Jianwu wants to ask.


    Chen Tao did not hide, truthfully told: "Pang village head''s mother is an acute cerebral hemorrhage, that is, cerebral hemorrhage, the accumulation of blood compression nerve, leading to sudden syncope, mild paralysis, severe sudden death!""So you didn''t let us drive the old man to the hospital in town just now


    Pang Jianwu then dared to ask his doubts.


    "The main reason why I didn''t let your family drive the old man to the town just now is that the old man''s blood and nerves are overstocked. Once he is bumped on the road, it will inevitably lead to nerve rupture and necrosis, so that the old man Pang has lost the chance of rescue. Another thing is that the village is far away from the town, which delays the rescue time, and there is no time to send him to the hospital If you were determined to go just now, I''m afraid you couldn''t even get out of the village! "


    After Chen Tao''s explanation, Pang Jianwu was already in a cold sweat. He was afraid. Fortunately, Chen Tao stopped him just now. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I almost hurt my mother just now!"


    Pang Jianwu was very annoyed. He stepped forward and grabbed Chen Tao''s hand. He cried gratefully, "brother Chen, I really don''t know what to say. Thanks for your timely action, otherwise I will make a big mistake."


    For Pang Jianwu''s gratitude, Chen Tao is also flattered, calm face helped him up, said: "Pang village head, saving people is my duty, the old man is a blessing, you don''t need to thank."


    "Brother Chen, it''s your duty to save people, but for me, it''s my mother''s safety." Pang Jianwu wiped a handful of tears, then took Chen Tao and said, "brother Chen, please sit in the room. I''ve been busy for a long time. Why don''t you have a cup of tea and have a rest! Otherwise, in my heart, I''m really sorry! "


    Li Xiaozi nods to Chen Tao. After all, they come for the water source. They can only go back after they have to solve the problem.

 Chapter 98

    As a result, Chen Tao was led into the next room by Pang Jianwu.


    Pang Jianwu''s busy schedule is to pour tea for Chen Tao and prepare food for people.


    Chen Tao took a look at the time, did not expect here has been busy for almost a night, now it is more than two o''clock in the morning.


    "Mr. Pang, don''t be busy."


    Chen Tao touched his nose and said straight to the point: "you should know what we are going for. What we are talking about will not change?"


    Pang Jianwu took a sip of tea, put down his tea cup, looked at Chen Tao, and immediately said with a smile, "I naturally know that the good things will not change. The three of you come to Shihu village just for the sake of opening the dam and releasing water!"


    When Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan heard this, they immediately put down their tea cup and sat up straight.


    "Yes, we really want to open a dam for water supply in Shihu village. When we were in the village committee, we already reached an agreement, didn''t we?"


    Chen Tao was worried that Pang Jianwu would suddenly return, so he emphasized once more


    .


    "Yes, brother Chen, don''t worry. I won''t go back on time."


    Pang Jianwu sighed and continued: "brother Chen, you have saved my mother. I won''t embarrass you because of your feelings and reason. Let you down. Don''t worry. I''ll let people open the dam to release water tomorrow morning."


    "Really?"


    As soon as Li Xiaozi heard Pang Jianwu''s words, she stood up in surprise.


    "Of course, there are no empty words!"


    Pang Jianwu immediately made a decision.


    "It''s really great. Thank you, village head Pang, for your generous move."


    Li Xiaozi thought that there would be some trouble, but Pang Jianwu agreed so happily.


    "Li Zhishu, don''t say that. I''m ashamed of myself. If it wasn''t for brother Chen''s help, my mother would be in danger. In the final analysis, I should thank you. Don''t worry. I''ll do what I say."


    Pang Jianwu, a face of shame, shamed and said, "now please three sit down and have some tea and something to eat. As soon as it is clear, I will send someone to open the dam and let the water run."


    "So we can rest assured!"


    Chen Tao also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he was very grateful for saving Pang Jianwu''s mother just now. Naturally, he will not go back.


    "Don''t worry, I have offended you before. Now if I don''t open the dam to release water, is it still human?"


    Pang Jianwu gave a wry smile and said, "brother Chen, to be honest, what you said about the gambling house is true. But Pang Jianwu has never embezzled a cent in the village without conscience. I can guarantee that the money in the gambling house is owed by someone else''s trap."


    "Mr. Pang, now that you have said that, our previous unhappiness will be written off. What we want is only water and let the Xiaolong river flow again, that''s all."


    Pang Jianwu was so sincere that Chen Tao didn''t hide it. He just opened his window and told the truth.


    "It seems that brother Chen is also a happy person. However, there is something I want to tell you." Pang Jianwu''s face sank, his voice lowered a little, and he said, "brother Chen, actually, it''s not my intention to cut off the flow of xiaolonghe this time. Someone used me to do this. I''m controlled by others, and there''s no other way."


    Chen Tao''s face sank and naturally knew who Pang Jianwu was talking about.


    Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan looked at each other, but for a moment they didn''t dare to interrupt.


    Pang Jianwu continued: "brother Chen, the two dogs of the Li family have great influence in the town. They cut off the water supply of Jiulong village, forcing the villagers of Jiulong village to pay according to their water charges. The person they should deal with is brother Chen. But if there is no information from Jiulong village''s own people, I believe Li The treacherous schemes of the two brothers will not succeed easily. "


    "Sure enough, they are still haunted."


    Chen Tao has long guessed that the person behind the scenes is probably Li Ergou''s brother. After listening to Pang Jianwu''s words, it turns out that they are the two vicious dogs.


    Chen Tao is full of doubts about this. Moreover, up to now, Li Ergou''s treacherous plan has been broken. I''m afraid the two dogs will not give up.


    Pang Jianwu also had a consensus on this point. His face sank and he said, "brother Chen, to tell you the truth, even if I open the dam to let the water go, I''m afraid brother Li Ergou will do more harm to your Jiulong village. You''d better prepare as soon as possible."


    "Mr. pang can rest assured that Li Ergou''s conspiracy will not succeed.


    we will take strict precautions when we go back."


    Li Xiaozi, with an angry look on her face, gritted her teeth and cried in a cold voice: "this matter can''t be settled like this. However, for today''s sake, the most important thing is that village head Pang should help generously, open the dam to release water, and calm the hearts of the villagers in Jiulong village.""It''s natural! I''ve promised you that you don''t have to worry any more. "


    Chen Tao''s face became cold, and his expression became indifferent.


    Xie Quan''s voice was cold, and he said: "brother Tao, this Li Ergou brother is a big disaster. We have to find a way to get rid of them. If we don''t get rid of them, we''ll get away with it this time. Next time, we won''t know what the conspiracy is."


    "Xie Quan is right. Sooner or later, this matter will be solved. Li Ergou has exploited the villagers for so long. It''s time to be punished."


    Li Xiaozi is also angry to clench his fist, the expression on his face is difficult to see the extreme.


    Chen Tao gives Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan a wink. They suddenly realize something. Then they close their mouths and start drinking tea.


    Chen Tao turned his eyes to Pang Jianwu, and then said, "Pang village head, what happened in the village headquarters is troubling you, and we have to do it.


    the matter of opening the dam tomorrow morning will trouble you."


    "Where is brother Chen? As the saying goes, "if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other, we won''t talk about the past."


    Pang Jianwu waved his hand, but he didn''t care about what happened before.


    Chen Tao then said, "Mr. Pang, there is one more thing I have to say, that is, if there is any objection from the villagers of Shihu village when the dam is opened tomorrow morning?"


    Chen Tao''s words did not go on, but he believed that Pang Jianwu certainly understood what he meant. "Brother Chen, you can rest assured that Pang Jianwu has been the head of Shihu village for ten years. Naturally, I have a way to get the villagers to agree to open the dam for waterproofing. As for the rest, don''t worry about it. Leave it to me to handle it."


    Pang Jianwu immediately took all the troubles with dignity. After all, he was the head of Shihu village, so he naturally had a way to deal with them.

 Chapter 99

    After Pang Jianwu finished, he asked Chen Tao to have a rest in his room. Because it was going to be cold soon, he had to go to the village headquarters to appease the villagers and deal with the matter at hand.


    "Brother Chen, I''d like you to study here first. I have other important things to deal with."


    After Pang finished, he went out.


    Bang!


    When the door was closed, Xie Quan rushed over and cried, "brother Tao, you are really awesome. On the way, first, you use a magic trick to confuse the fake with the real, then you fight against the Confucians and practice medicine to save people. You can see that the village head Pang was moved, so you just need to hold your thigh and wipe your tears."


    "Is it hard for a boy to say it? Is it exaggerating?"


    Chen Tao has a suspicious expression on his face. He feels that Xie Quan is the same as microclimate, and there is no big change.


    "Chen Tao, I didn''t know you had such superb medical skills? How many secrets are hidden in you? "


    When Li Xiaozi went to Chen Tao''s house two days ago, she was surprised to find that Yin Xia, who had been lying in bed, could not see that she was ill at all. At that time, she thought it was the effect of chemotherapy. Now it seems that she has a great relationship with Chen Tao.


    "Didn''t you ask me what I did in the three years I was missing? In fact, I went to a place where, in addition to working to earn money, I also learned medical skills from a strange man. "


    What Chen Tao said is very simple, but Li Xiaozi always feels that there is something hidden in it, but Chen Tao is not willing to say it all.


    "Brother Tao, your experience is too strange, but now you can be at ease. The problem of opening the dam to release water has been solved, and the villagers of Jiulong village are not going to come here to work hard. I''m almost sleepy. I''ll squint first!"


    Xie Quan jumped onto the earthen Kang and lay down in it, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    Li Xiaozi was also relieved. She sat on the edge of the Kang, took a look at Chen Tao, and said, "Chen Tao, today''s thing is thanks to you."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just beyond my ability."


    Chen Tao a face of indifferent smile, said: "Li Zhishu, tired for a day, you also lie down to have a rest, there are less than two hours, the day is bright."


    "Well, you too!"


    Li Xiaozi''s pretty face flushed slightly and curled up on the edge of the Kang near the window and closed her eyes.


    Chen Tao sat with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    For Chen Tao, sleep is spent in a state of meditation. When Chen Tao just closed his eyes, Li Xiaozi quietly opened her eyes and secretly looked at Chen Tao.


    Although Chen Tao is in a state of meditation, he knows everything about the outside world like the palm of his hand. He naturally finds Li Xiaozi''s abnormality, but he doesn''t disturb him.


    Li Xiaozi peeked at Chen Tao and closed her eyes again.


    Two hours passed quickly, and it was already light.


    Chen Tao has opened his eyes slowly when the first ray of sunlight comes in from the window.


    At this time, Pang Jianwu''s voice came from outside the door: "brother Chen, are you awake?"


    Chen Tao agreed, came down from the Kang and went to open the door. Pang Jianwu said with a smile: "brother Chen, my mother is safe now. I''m still clamoring to eat mutton in the morning. Come and have breakfast together! After dinner, we''ll open the dam and let the water go! "


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Pang!"


    Chen Tao looks indifferent smile, and then call Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan up.


    A few minutes later, the three had already washed up, and then followed Pang Jianwu to have breakfast.


    When Chen Tao came out of the room, the villagers of Shihu village had already carried tools to Pang Jianwu''s house.


    Although Chen Tao didn''t know how Pang Jianwu appeased the villagers last night, now that they didn''t make any noise or do anything for the 10000 yuan, Chen Tao had to be surprised at Pang Jianwu''s means.


    Anyway, all Chen Tao wants is to open the dam to let the water flow. If he wants to let the Xiaolong river flow again before noon, his task will be completed.


    "Village head, everyone is here. Let''s go to open the dam and let the water go?"


    Several key members of the village committee were among them. They took a look at Chen Tao and said nothing more.


    Pang Jianwu wiped the oil stains on the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, we''ll go to open the dam and let the water go."


    Then, Chen Tao followed the mighty people of Shihu village to the south of Xiaolong river.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Tao and his party arrived on the riverbed, where the current of Xiaolong river was blocked by high soil ridges, forming a dam.


    Looking at the Xiaolong River, which is like a lake and drowns all the grass in the river bed, Chen Tao suddenly feels a sense of loss. He can''t imagine that in today''s society, farmers living in mountain villages still have to rely on the weather to eat. Isn''t that a kind of irony?


    When Pang Jianwu saw that all the villagers had arrived, he cried out, "let''s do itWith Pang village leader''s order, the people of Shihu village immediately went to work in full swing.


    In a short time, a big opening has been opened in the encircled dam. As the opening on the dam becomes larger and larger, the gathered River roars down like a galloping horse.


    Several key members of the village committee came to ask Pang Jianwu''s advice to see if the whole dam should be removed.


    "Of course, all of them have been opened up. No one is allowed to cut off the water of Xiaolong River in the future!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Pang Jianwu''s people immediately removed the whole dam.


    Seeing the water running down the Xiaolong River and flowing down the river bed to Jiulong village, Li Xiaozi''s excited face turned red. She almost hugged Chen Tao to celebrate. However, she woke up and walked away with red cheeks.


    "Mr. Pang, thank you so much!"


    As a branch secretary of Jiulong village, Li Xiaozi expressed her gratitude to Pang Jianwu.


    Pang Jianwu said with a smile: "Li Zhishu, this is our fault first. You are beating Pang Jianwu in the face! Besides, if you really want to thank you, you''d better thank brother Chen! "


    Li Xiaozi smell speech, looked back at Chen Tao, facing him showed a charming smile. Chen Tao didn''t know why. He smiled and said softly, "it''s not my own credit. It''s the result of our joint efforts. Without you, I couldn''t have come here by myself. So I don''t have to say more about this. I just hope that the villagers in Jiulong village will stop making any other mistakes after seeing the Xiaolong river flowing again."

 Chapter 100

    When Chen Tao said this, Xie Quan immediately called out, "brother Tao, can''t you hope something better? We haven''t gone back yet. Don''t have another accident, or my heart can''t stand it. "


    Li Xiaozi''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of her mouth turned up and said, "Chen Tao, this time you have made a great contribution. Jiulong village will never forget your contribution."


    Chen Tao looked at Li Xiaozi with a strange expression on his face and said, "Li Zhishu, why do you sound strange. It''s like I''m gone! "


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Now, the water crisis in Jiulong village has been relieved. Chen Tao has witnessed the return of the Xiaolong river. It''s time to go back.


    "Mr. Pang, since the matter here has been solved, I think we should go back."


    Chen Tao said goodbye to Pang Jianwu.


    Pang Jianwu originally wanted to stay Chen Tao for a few more days. Seeing that the other party was worried, he said, "brother Chen, you must have more important things to do when you go back to the village. Then I won''t stay you."


    At this time, the strong man who stopped Chen Tao at the entrance of the village last night ran over and whispered in Pang Jianwu''s side for a while. He was not flustered, and he was wandering around Chen Tao from time to time.


    Pang Jianwu''s mouth twitched a few times, then turned his head, looked at Chen Tao and said, "brother Chen, that Come here and talk to me! "


    Chen Tao saw that Pang Jianwu was so mysterious that he followed him.


    As soon as Xie Quan''s face changed, he came over and said in a low voice, "Li Zhishu, isn''t this Pang village head suddenly changing his mind?"


    Li Xiaozi didn''t have a good look at Xie Quan, gritted his teeth and said, "can''t you stop being such a crow mouth?"


    When being scolded by Li Xiaozi, Xie Quan had to shut his mouth.


    Chen Tao followed Pang Jianwu and asked: "Pang village head, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Pang Jianwu then said, "brother Chen, you can tell me the truth. Is the headless stone tiger at the entrance of the village really smashed with one hand?"


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that Pang Jianwu would ask this question. His face was a little strange, and then he nodded his head with reserve.


    Pang Jianwu was startled. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. He called in a trembling voice: "brother, you are a real cow!"


    Chen Tao then explained a few words to Pang Jianwu. The other party reluctantly believed that and let him go.


    Immediately, Chen Tao left the dam and walked towards the village.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Tao and three people have arrived at the entrance of the village. Li Xiaozi''s red car stops at the roadside.


    At this time, a cry came from behind: "wait a minute!"


    When Chen Tao and the three of them stopped, they saw fan come up out of breath.


    "Fan Chen, why are you here? Has your village head changed his mind? "


    Xie Quanyi saw that fan ran out of breath, and his eyelids suddenly jumped wildly.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Fan ran over, supporting his knees with both hands, bent over and gasped for breath. He didn''t care to speak at all, but was panting like a cow. "Oh! You''re so anxious. Speak quickly


    Xie Quan is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He pulls fan Zhen up.


    At this time, Li Xiaozi also came over, looked at the sweating fan Chen, and cried: "classmate fan, what''s the matter with you


    "That I am


    As soon as fan Chen saw Li Xiaozi''s beautiful cheek, his heart beat faster, his face flushed, and he began to stammer.


    "Li Zhishu, I''ve come to talk to Xie Quan about something!"


    Fan Zhen naturally didn''t dare to talk to Li Xiaozi face to face, so he turned around and put his arms around Xie Quan''s neck, pulled him aside, and then whispered, "Xie Quan, are you going like this?"


    Xie Quan looked at fan Zhen in bewilderment and said unexpectedly, "what''s the matter? Why don''t I stay and have fun at your house? "


    As for Xie Quan''s ignorance, fan Zhen gritted his teeth and said, "Xie Quan, you are so ungrateful. How did you help you last night? I''m risking being thrown out of the truth, okay? What did you promise me? You want to leave before you do it? "


    As for fan Chen''s words, Xie Quan suddenly realized that he thought of something, and then cried, "you boy, I understand. Isn''t that the thing about asking Li Zhishu for contact information? It''s not so simple. She''s here. Are you going to end up with her? "


    Fan Zhen immediately covered Xie Quan''s mouth with red cheeks and secretly took a look at Li Xiaozi. Then he gritted his teeth and cried, "Xie Quan, keep your voice down. Don''t let people hear me, or my good-looking image will be completely ruined, understand? "


    Xie Quan nodded helplessly, covered his mouth, and didn''t know how to open his mouth. After a long time, he couldn''t help shouting, "I''ll help you to get it, right?"


    Fan Zhen this just vigilantly let go of Xie Quan, in case this guy will talk nonsense, can only always keep at his side.Taking advantage of fan Chen''s inattention, Xie Quan yelled at Li Xiaozi: "Li Zhishu, that fan classmate wants your contact information! I don''t know if it''s convenient for you? "


    Fan Zhen a listen, immediately almost gas fainted, he wanted to stop, obviously it was too late.


    "My contact information?"


    Li Xiaozi was stunned for a moment and turned to look at the red faced fan Zhen.


    Xie Quan scrambled to the side and cried, "yes, fan just wanted to have your contact information. What''s the situation in one or two villages? It''s good to contact each other, isn''t it?"


    For Xie Quan''s explanation, fan Zhen beside him has already yelled, and his eyes dare not look at Li Xiaozi.


    Li Xiaozi was very generous and said with a smile: "yes! If there is any problem, let''s communicate in time. "


    Li Xiaozi has taken the initiative to come over with a mobile phone, fan Zhen cheeks red, head down.


    On one side, Xie Quan saw fan Zhen''s unpromising appearance. He really wanted to kick him a few feet. He came over and twisted fan Zhen''s body and cried, "fan Zhen, Li Zhishu left you his contact information. Don''t you hurry up and take the initiative?"


    Fan Zhen had a pain in his back, so he quickly raised his head and took out his mobile phone, leaving contact information for each other. Li Xiaozi looked at fan Zhen and said, "classmate fan, thanks to your help this time. You are welcome to visit our Jiulong village anytime in the future. I will receive you well then."


    Li Xiaozi takes the initiative to reach out a slender white hand to fan Zhen. Fan Zhen blushes fiercely, reaches out carefully and holds it with Li Xiaozi. Suddenly, he feels that the hand is soft as cotton.

 Chapter 101

    As soon as fan Chen holds Li Xiaozi''s little hand, he has an impulse not to let go, because it''s too soft.


    At this moment, fan Zhen felt that whatever he was doing, he was willing.


    "Classmate fan..."


    Li Xiaozi see each other holding his hand, refused to let go, so she can only open a call.


    "Ah? Sorry


    Fan Zhen realized his impoliteness and quickly released Li Xiaozi''s hand and apologized.


    Xie Quan saw that fan Zhen was so embarrassed and laughed.


    Li Xiaozi withdrew her hand, said goodbye, and turned to leave.


    Xie Quan shook his head helplessly and cried: "fan Zhen, aren''t you brave? Why did you blush like a quail when you saw Li Zhishu? Can''t you say that? "


    "Screw you. What do you know? That''s why I want to show my true feelings, OK? "


    Fan Zhen cherished Li Xiaozi''s contact information like a treasure,


    before leaving, he did not forget to warn Xie Quan, "Xie Quan, don''t take the opportunity to attack Li Zhishu! She''s what I like


    "Don''t worry. Li Zhishu is not my favorite type. If you really want to pursue others, come to our Jiulong village and get along with each other day and night. Only in this way can you be affectionate!"


    Xie Quan for fan Zhen this way of chasing women, said particularly despised.


    Fan Chen clenched his teeth and cried, "Li Zhishu is my goddess. I''m sure I''ll catch her."


    After chatting for a while, Xie Quan ran to Li Xiaozi''s car.


    Immediately, Li Xiaozi started the car and three people left Shihu village by car.


    Along the way, Xie Quan is very active. Maybe he has solved the problem and xiaolonghe is flowing again. That''s why he is so happy.


    "Brother Tao, when will our plan be implemented?"


    Xie Quan is eager to try now, and he is 100 times confident in eradicating Li Ergou.


    "Naturally, the sooner the better. As long as we have enough evidence, we can do it at any time."


    Chen Tao also realized that Li Ergou and his brother must solve the problem as soon as possible, or they may cause more trouble.


    While driving, Li Xiaozi said: "Li Ergou brothers have committed many illegal acts in recent years, but it''s not so easy for us to get evidence. Now the most important thing is to let the villagers in Jiulong village have the determination and courage to stand up against Li Ergou. Only in this way, we will not be afraid of Li Ergou''s conspiracy."


    "That''s what I said, but it''s not easy to do it!"


    Chen Tao thought for a moment and said, "Xie Quan, are you going back to the city the day after tomorrow? Don''t forget what I taught you


    Xie Quan nodded and said, "brother Tao, don''t worry. I will never forget this."


    "Li Zhishu, you should contact the village branch secretaries of several nearby villages to jointly oppose Li Ergou. When the time comes, we''ll give him a fatal blow." Chen Tao will naturally give Li Xiaozi a task.


    Li Xiaozi nodded and said, "I''ve already contacted you. Everyone has this idea. We''re just waiting for an opportunity. In my opinion, we still need Jiulong village to take the lead. But now the villagers don''t have the courage to resist. What should we do?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes were cold. He took a look at the scenery outside the car and said in a deep voice: "Li Zhishu, a villager of Jiulong village, is now just a weapon of resistance."


    Li Xiaozi said with a puzzled face: "Chen Tao, what do you mean?"


    With a mysterious smile, Chen Tao said, "don''t worry about this matter. I have my own way!"


    As they talked, they went back to Jiulong village.


    About half an hour later, Li Xiaozi, carrying Chen Tao and Xie Quan, had already appeared in the village headquarters of Jiulong village.


    Sure enough, a lot of people have surrounded the village gate.


    As soon as I saw Li Xiaozi''s appearance, everyone immediately gathered around.


    Yue maocai and Yao Wanning hid in the crowd, waiting to watch the excitement.


    "Li Zhishu, if you don''t come back, we''ll have to go to Shihu village."


    There are a few villagers, excited are shouting.


    As soon as Li Xiaozi got out of the car, he glanced at the crowd and said, "you don''t need to fight. The dam has been opened in Shihu village."


    "What? Did the dam open? Li Zhishu, is that true? "


    As soon as the villagers heard this, they began to shout.


    At this time, as soon as Yue Mao heard the news, he suddenly jumped out of his mind. He didn''t care that he was the village director, so he immediately jumped out and cried, "how is this possible? Li Zhishu, did you make up this lie just to appease the villagers? "


    "Yes! Li Zhishu, if you don''t solve anything here, I''m afraid it''s just to make yourself look better, so you deliberately say so, right? Let''s not deceive ourselves, OK? I just had someone take a look at the river. Where did they come fromWater


    Yao Wanning saw Yue maocai stand out, he immediately jumped out to question Li Xiaozi''s words.


    When Li Xiaozi saw that these two people were so indifferent to their status, she immediately turned cold and said, "director Yue, accountant Yao, I''ve lied or not. It will be clear soon. Let''s talk with the facts."


    At this time, Yue maocai''s face couldn''t help changing. He said in a cold voice, "Li Zhishu, what do you mean by that? We are all for the sake of the villagers in Jiulong village. After all, it matters a lot. If the trouble is not solved, we still need to be realistic. Last night, I contacted several people who could speak with the village committee of Shihu village. We agreed yesterday that once the Xiaolong River should not flow again before noon, I would take someone to Shihu village to ask for an explanation. I can''t help it Don''t worry


    Yao Wanning immediately cried out: "Li Zhishu, director Yue didn''t sleep all night last night for the water source problem of our Jiulong village. He was looking for someone to trust him. Now he has a full grasp. As long as director Yue comes out, I believe the water source problem will be solved and the Xiaolong river will flow back immediately."


    Chen Tao can now be sure that Yue maocai must be behind the water crisis in Jiulong village. It seems that he wants to use this opportunity to drive away Li Xiaozi, then solve the problem by himself, win the trust of the villagers and succeed. Yue maocai wrote, directed and performed this good play, which really made Chen Tao have to look at it with new eyes!


    "Director Yue, isn''t it noon yet? What''s your hurry? "


    Chen Tao turned his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "since director Yue is so sure to solve the water crisis in our village, why did he plan to take the villagers to work hard yesterday?"

 Chapter 102

    For Chen Tao''s words, Yue maocai''s face suddenly flushed. He immediately knew that he was too bold just now, and some of his true intentions had been exposed. I''m afraid his intentions were too obvious.


    "Chen Tao, what do you mean? Are you questioning director Yue? "


    Yao Wanning and Yue maocai are obviously wearing the same pair of trousers. When the host is in trouble, he is naturally the first to break out.


    As for Yao Wanning''s words, Yue maocai''s face calmed down for a few minutes, and instantly recovered his calm attitude.


    Chen Tao looked at Yao Wanning indifferently and said with disdain: "I said Yao accountant, what are you in such a hurry to do? Am I questioning the village director? I''m just talking about the matter. You have been questioning Li Zhishu''s words. Didn''t you tell me that Shihu village opened the dam to release water? What are you fighting about? If you really have the ability, you should have gone to Shihu village to work hard yesterday! "


    "Chen Tao, you


    Yao Wanning was angry by Chen Tao''s words. His face turned black and he glared at Chen Tao with gnashing teeth.


    At this time, Yue Mao said, "Chen Tao, we are all for the water source of Jiulong village. Accountant Yao was just a little worried and spoke fiercely. He didn''t question anyone. Since you said Li Zhishu had solved the water source crisis, why haven''t we seen water in the Xiaolong river?"


    Yue maocai really deserves to be an old fox. When he calms down, his words don''t leak.


    Chen Tao knows that there is no evidence in his hand now. Even if he exposes Yue maocai and Yao Wanning in public, they will deny it to the end and will never admit it.


    Chen Tao glanced at the villagers and said faintly, "director Yue and accountant Yao just wanted to get water for our Jiulong village. However, Li Zhishu has already talked with Pang Jianwu, the head of Shihu village. Shihu village has already opened a dam to release water. Just wait for the good news. If anyone wants to go to Shihu village desperately, they can go now."


    When Chen Tao said this, none of the people in Jiulong village dared to move. They said one after another, "since the dam has been opened to release water, why go to Shihu village! We are still waiting to water the field in the afternoon


    Yue maocai knew in his heart that once Li Xiaozi opened the dam to release water, his conspiracy would be completely defeated. He had planned for such a long time, but he was afraid that his plan would be ruined.


    "Chen Tao, it''s all your boy behind the scenes, isn''t it?"


    Yue maocai had to stare at Chen Tao fiercely. He was very angry. He never thought that his plan was so thorough that he failed in the end.


    At this time, when Yao Wanning wanted to shout, he was stopped by Yue maocai''s eyes.


    "Now that Li Zhishu has solved the water crisis, we are all waiting for the good news."


    Yue maocai said quietly that he didn''t want to confront Li Xiaozi too early.


    After all, Li Xiaozi still has a lot of resources in her hands. Once the situation changes, it will be her who will suffer.


    Li Xiaozi saw that the villagers didn''t mean to continue to make trouble, so he was relieved.


    Seeing that the time is approaching noon, Xiaolong river is still not flowing again. Yue maocai and Yao Wanning look at each other tacitly. No matter what happens, if there is no water in Xiaolong river at noon, then what Li Xiaozi said yesterday will be fulfilled. She will resign from the post of village branch secretary of Jiulong village immediately. Yue maocai and Yao Wanning are waiting for this opportunity. Once Li Xiaozi resigns after noon, it will be easier to do.


    Only then will Yue Mao step forward to control Jiulong village, and naturally he will become the next branch secretary.


    This is Yue maocai''s wishful thinking. Yao Wanning took risks with Yue maocai, and naturally he had a plan.


    After all, what Yue maocai is waiting for is this opportunity, and Yao Wanning also wants to go further. The two sides just hit it off.


    "Li Zhishu, it will be noon soon. Why is there no water in Xiaolong river? Is it because you didn''t get along with Shihu village and deliberately used this excuse to delay time? "


    This time, Yue maocai did not take the initiative to open his mouth, but let Yao Wanning take the lead. In this way, if something really happened, he would be able to retreat in time and pick himself up.


    Before Li Xiaozi spoke, Xie Quan immediately called out, "accountant Yao, are you too anxious? Isn''t it not noon yet? Why are you so anxious about the seat of the party secretary of Jiulong village? What a pity! Even if Li Zhishu resigns, I''m afraid it won''t be your turn! "


    "You''re not big or small, Mr. Xie! Do you have a voice here? "


    Yao Wanning was obviously angered by Xie Quangang''s words.


    With a sneer, Xie Quan exclaimed, "it''s freedom of speech now. Every villager has the right to speak. This is not the same as before."


    "Good! If you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, let''s wait until noon. I think you''ll find any excuse then. "


    Yao Wanning yelled hard, thinking about how to make a fool of Li Xiaozi next.In fact, Li Xiaozi only plays drums in her heart now. It''s almost an hour since they came back from Shihu village,


    but why hasn''t the water of Xiaolong river flowed through Jiulong village?


    Seeing Li Xiaozi''s anxious look, Chen Tao said in a low voice: "Li Zhishu, don''t worry. It''s not that the Xiaolong River doesn''t flow again, nor does it go wrong in the middle. It''s that the Xiaolong river has been cut off all night. As soon as the water flows down, it will be suddenly absorbed into the ground by the riverbed, so the speed will be much slower. You can rest assured that it will never exceed noon."


    Sure enough, when Chen Tao''s voice just fell, Qin Yan''s voice came from outside the crowd, "there''s water, there''s water in the river!"


    As Qin Yan''s voice rang out, all the villagers around the village gate ran towards the river.


    However, Yue maocai and Yao Wanning, who had a certain attitude of winning, were both shocked and regretted. They never thought that they would lose at the last moment.


    "How''s it going? What did I say? "


    Xie Quan glanced triumphantly at Yue maocai and Yao Wanning, rather disdainful.


    "Director Yue, accountant Yao, let''s go and have a look at the river together?"


    At this time, Li Xiaozi came over with a calm face and invited Yue maocai and Yao Wanning to go to the Bank of Xiaolong River to enjoy the scene of reflow.


    Yue maocai''s mouth twitched a few times. Although he was not willing to, it was not good for him to show


    in front of the crowd, and he said faintly: "good! It''s time to see it! "

 Chapter 103

    Immediately, Yue maocai and Yao Wanning follow Li Xiaozi with disheartened faces and walk towards the river.


    At this moment, all the people in Jiulong village are jubilant. They all rush to the Xiaolong River, because it is finally flowing again.


    The credit for all this naturally belongs to Li Xiaozi, which makes Yue maocai and Yao Wanning feel very uncomfortable. Standing on the Bank of the Xiaolong River and seeing the happy villagers, they are really on pins and needles, just like a thorn in their heart. They feel very uncomfortable.


    "Director Yue, it''s a pity that they succeeded this time!"


    Yao Wanning approached a few minutes and whispered beside Yue maocai.


    Yue maocai pulled the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know how they did it, but next time they won''t be so lucky. Let''s wait and see."


    Just when Jiulong village was in a cheerful atmosphere, Li Ergou and his brother were both black faced in the casino.


    When Li Dagou heard the report from his subordinates, he was so angry that he smashed all the wine glasses in his hand.


    "How ridiculous! It''s useless, even a woman can''t handle it! "


    Li Dagou angrily scolded and left his cell phone aside.


    "Brother, did the little girl Li Xiaozi succeed?"


    Li Ergou gnashed his teeth in hatred, but he had nothing to do. He thought that his eldest brother would be angry for him, but he didn''t expect that he would be defeated.


    "Damn, it seems that Li Xiaozi has some means! Originally, I thought she was a weak woman with no ability. Now it seems that we underestimate her! "


    Li Dagou lit a cigarette for himself and took a breath. He said in a cold voice, "if I didn''t care about Li Xiaozi''s family, how could I let her be a branch secretary in Jiulong village for such a long time?"


    Li Ergou''s face changed, and he said, "brother, what''s the background of Li Xiaozi? Are we really afraid to move her and let her fight us all the time? "


    Li Dagou''s face flashed a fierce color, and he said in a cold voice, "of course not. Although Li Xiaozi''s family background is unusual, she has forced me to deal with her as soon as possible."


    "Brother, didn''t you say that we would offend Li Xiaozi''s family? That''s the one we can''t afford! "


    The reason why Li Ergou has been so long is that he doesn''t dare to think about Li Xiaozi or attack her is because he is afraid of Li Xiaozi''s family background.


    Li Dagou said coldly, "we can''t afford to offend Li Xiaozi, but we don''t have to do it ourselves! At that time, it''s OK to kill people with a knife. If we get rid of the stumbling block of Li Xiaozi, we won''t get into trouble. "


    "Brother, so you already have a way?"


    Li Ergou got excited and touched the stubble on the corner of his mouth.


    "There''s always a way. It just depends on when to do it."


    Li Dagou''s face, hidden behind the smoke, suddenly became terrible. "Er Gou, there''s no hope in Shihu village. Li Xiaozi won with Chen Tao''s help this time. However, it doesn''t matter. His arm can''t twist his thigh all the time. As long as Yue Mao still wants to be a village branch secretary, we have a chance."


    "Brother, don''t mention Yue maocai. He is oppressed by a woman named Li Xiaozi. It''s up to us to take back the position of village branch secretary." Li Ergou despises Yue maocai. If he hadn''t used each other, he would have solved Yue maocai.


    Often in this case, it is difficult for Yue maocai to be sure of many things. For Li Ergou, what he wants is to step on all the people who are against him.


    In any case, since things have come to this stage, Li Dagou, a vicious desperado, will not give up easily.


    "Brother, it doesn''t matter if Li Xiaozi doesn''t clean up. It''s mainly Chen Tao, a little bastard, who must be solved. Otherwise, I can''t sleep and eat well."


    What Li Ergou cares about most is Chen Tao. He still wants Li Dagou to solve Chen Tao.


    Last time I came back from Jiulong village, Li Ergou told Li Dagou, but Li Dagou didn''t plan to solve Chen Tao himself.


    Obviously, in Li Dagou''s eyes, Chen Tao is just a mole ant and has no right to let him do it, so this time, he still doesn''t intend to do it himself.


    "Well! A little Chen Tao, what qualifications do I have? He hasn''t reached that level yet. I''m going to meet a mysterious and important person these days. All other things will go away, but this matter can''t be delayed. Nothing is more important than this. "


    As soon as Li Dagou''s face turned, he didn''t care about Chen Tao. In his opinion, no matter how powerful Chen Tao was, he was just a small figure at the bottom. The person he was about to meet was a big figure of the mysterious Xiuzhen sect.


    Li Ergou didn''t know why, so he gritted his teeth angrily and said, "brother, what else is more important than this?"Li Dagou sat up straight at once, startling Li Ergou in front of him.


    "Er Gou, what do you know? How many times have I told you that in this world, there are some people who are higher than us. They are the real masters of this world. You will soon understand that. "


    As soon as Li Dagou thought that he was going to meet the legendary people of Xiuzhen sect, he couldn''t bear his inner excitement.


    At this time, the door opened, Li Dagou''s younger brother came in and said in a low voice, "brother dog, what you ordered has been done. Now Brother Biao''s chassis is ours, and we have all taken over his lending business, but..."


    Li Dagou was excited. When he heard that, his face became cold and his eyes narrowed slightly. He put his hand on his neck and said in a cold voice, "but what?"


    The younger brother was pinched by the eldest brother. Suddenly, his heart trembled involuntarily, and he cried in a trembling voice: "however, brother Biao''s money has disappeared, and it is said that brother Biao died that night in a strange way. I asked the police, saying that brother Biao was killed by a strange dart!"


    "Darts?"


    Li Dagou''s face changed, subconsciously said: "is it difficult for brother Biao to provoke any fierce role?"


    One side of Li Ergou is also a face of disbelief called: "brother, this puma brother''s death, should not be related to Chen Tao? It is said that brother Biao''s men went to Chen Tao''s house to make trouble that day, and brother Biao was killed at night! "

 Chapter 104

    The more Li Ergou thinks about it, the more he feels cold behind his back. Yue feels that brother Biao''s death is closely related to Chen Tao.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    After hearing this, Li Dagou''s face became solemn. He bit his teeth and said, "although Chen Tao has many answers, he should not be the one who killed brother Biao. If brother Biao''s death is really related to him, do you think he will let you live?"


    Give it a go!


    When Li Ergou heard this, he stood up directly. The hair on his back suddenly stood up. He was really afraid. I don''t know why. Li Ergou suddenly thought of Chen Tao''s terrible eyes when he looked at himself. He had never seen such terrible eyes before. It seemed that he could see through his mind and make him shudder.


    "Damned bastard! Chen Tao must die


    Li Ergou is more and more firm in his mind. Chen Tao must get rid of him.


    Seeing his hopeless younger brother''s frightened look, Li Dagou said in a cold voice, "Er Gou, what are you doing in such a panic? Don''t frighten yourself. If Chen Tao had been as powerful as you said, you would have died long ago. He''s just a jerk who knows how to fight. "


    Li Ergou swallowed a mouthful of saliva and sat down again. Unexpectedly, the cold sweat on his face had come down.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. Chen Tao will surely die after finishing this important task!"


    At this time, Li Dagou spoke, as if he had decided Chen Tao''s life and death.


    Li Ergou nodded, took up a glass of foreign wine, drank it directly, gritted his teeth and cried, "Chen Tao, you are so damned!"


    Now, in the town, the influence of brother Li Dagou is in full swing. Brother Biao has died, leaving them alone.


    However, the plan to assassinate and entrap Chen Tao failed one after another, which made Li Ergou feel inexplicably depressed, not to mention how depressed he was. Li Ergou, who was full of evil fire, wanted to vent his anger, but couldn''t find a suitable opportunity.


    Coming out of the back of the casino, Li Ergou takes his own dog legs and smokes. He always has some worries in his heart.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it just Chen Tao? Brother Gou has said that he will die soon.


    "


    He followed Li Ergou and whispered.


    Li Ergou was so upset that he didn''t listen to it at all. He gritted his teeth and yelled, "you know what the hell, if brother Biao''s death really has something to do with Chen Tao, it''s troublesome, and you don''t want to think about it. Why is this water crisis in Jiulong village so easily resolved by Chen Tao?"


    For this point, Li Ergou''s subordinates naturally can''t say why, but they can only follow him submissively.


    "Chen Tao, who are you? If you don''t die, I feel sick all over! "


    Li Ergou vomited a mouthful of smoke, and then cried, "no! Chen Tao must die immediately. Go to Yue maocai now and let her come to see me! It''s a big deal


    "Ah? Now? But brother dog didn''t say


    Li Ergou''s younger brother had just said half of what he said, when he saw his eldest brother''s cannibal eyes, he immediately closed his mouth and cried in a trembling voice: "brother, don''t worry, I''ll do it now!"


    Now, Kowloon village!


    Many villagers can''t wait to irrigate underground.


    Yue maocai and Yao Wanning left ahead of time. The main reason is that they have no face to continue to stay by the river. They always feel hot on their faces, not to mention how uncomfortable they are in their hearts. So it''s better for them to leave directly.


    Moreover, in this case, for many people, it means great pain. No matter what, it is absolutely unimaginable.


    On the way back from the riverside, Li Xiaozi turned to look at Chen Tao with a gentle face and said, "Chen Tao, to tell you the truth, thanks to you today. This is sincere."


    For Li Xiaozi''s thanks, Chen Tao said calmly: "Li Zhishu, if you say this, you will see that we are all for Jiulong village!"


    "Yes, we are all for Jiulong village!"


    Li Xiaozi nodded and walked to the village side by side.


    "Chen Tao, in fact, I always want to tell you something..."


    Li Xiaozi still wants to tell Chen Tao that he should be the village head.


    The old village head has been missing for some time. The village head is still in suspense. Several members of the village committee are fighting secretly to take the position of village head. But now no one can take the lead. This is the situation. Moreover, things are completely different.


    As the village branch secretary of Jiulong village, Li Xiaozi naturally wants Chen Tao to be the head of the village, who is bold, courageous, far sighted, and has experienced the world and new ideas outside.


    Chen Tao naturally guessed what Li Xiaozi wanted to say, and calmly said: "Li Zhishu, if you have any words, just say it!"When Li Xiaozi was about to speak, Xie Quan came up from behind and cried, "brother Tao, those people from the village committee have gone away in ashes. We can say that we have won a great victory this time."


    Xie Quan doesn''t know why, so he interrupts the conversation between Chen Tao and Li Xiaozi. Li Xiaozi can only suppress the conversation, but has nothing to do. She can''t say such an important thing in front of Xie Quan.


    "It''s not necessary to win a complete victory, but it''s also smashing a terrible conspiracy. I''m afraid we''ll encounter such a thing in the future! So it''s not really the time to relax and be happy


    Chen Tao knows that Li Ergou and his brother will never give up. They will certainly seize this opportunity to fight back. There may be a bigger disaster in the future.


    Xie Quan let out a cry and said, "brother Tao, do you mean Li Ergou brothers will take revenge on us even harder?"


    Li Xiaozi took the lead and said: "Li Ergou suffered a loss. If the water crisis really had something to do with him, how could he give up after such a heavy loss? So we play early prevention, in case Li Ergou again to make trouble, or timely response, but, so far, we do not know Li Ergou what insidious moves


    Li Xiaozi is also very clear in her heart that her work in Jiulong village may be more and more difficult. She is afraid that she will encounter greater resistance, including the destruction of scum bullies such as Li Ergou. However, no matter how dangerous and difficult it is, she will never give up.

 Chapter 105

    For Li Xiaozi, she may be struggling in Jiulong village in the future. Several members of the village committee are openly and secretly fighting against her. This is not a day or two.


    As a girl, Li Xiaozi came to Jiulong village alone to be the village branch secretary. Many people opposed her. Of course, the most fierce one was Yue maocai, the village director.


    At first, Li Xiaozi felt that the conflict between herself and Yue maocai could be reconciled. At the beginning of her term of office, she lowered her posture and visited her repeatedly. However, Yue maocai did not intend to resolve the conflict with her at all. The way she handled it was to disappear behind closed doors.


    After what happened during this period of time, Li Xiaozi really realized that Yue maocai was willing to give up just because he wanted to drive himself out. Although Yue maocai claimed to cooperate with Li Xiaozi''s work all the time on the surface, he went slow in private and obstructed him secretly. He didn''t deserve to cooperate and didn''t let others cooperate.


    Li Xiaozi sighed and said: "those who should come are always coming. No matter what kind of danger they will encounter in the future, they will never give up. I must let the people of Jiulong village live a happy and healthy life."


    Chen Tao glanced at Li Xiaozi and said softly, "Li Zhishu, why don''t you be so pessimistic! No matter what kind of difficulties you encounter, you should keep your heart still and move at random. "


    Li Xiaozi''s good-looking eyes suddenly lit up. She couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise: "you are like a saint."


    "That''s what the sage said."


    Chen Tao once believed in this principle when he was in the world of cultivation. No matter how changeable the outside world is, he just had to keep his heart unchanged.


    Xie Quan said curiously: "what are you two going to fight again?"


    Li Xiaozi blushed and said, "Chen Tao, next li Ergou will definitely come to Jiulong village to make trouble. At that time, you can''t ignore it!"


    For Li Xiaozi''s words, Chen Tao said with a smile: "Li Zhishu, do you want to rely on my rhythm?"


    "Of course! Anyway, as long as Li Ergou makes trouble in the village, I''ll go to you for help. What if I depend on you? You have to help me with this. "


    Li Xiaozi can see that she can help herself now. In Jiulong village, there seems to be no one else except Chen Tao.


    Moreover, there are many secrets hidden in Chen Tao, and Li Xiaozi wants to get close to Chen Tao intentionally or unintentionally.


    After all, a man with a story is full of infinite charm, like a halo, which will attract women to explore. Even a goddess like Li Xiaozi is no exception.


    At this time, Xie Quan, who was beside him, interjected excitedly: "brother Tao, Li Zhishu, I''ve taken a fancy to you!"


    Li Xiaozi''s pretty face was so bright that her ears were so red. She had never seen her like this before!


    "Xie Quan, you What are you talking about? "


    Li Xiaozi clenched her lips. She didn''t dare to see Chen Tao any more. She just raised her feet and stepped on Xie Quan''s feet.


    "Oh! My feet


    Xie Quan''s feet hurt, and suddenly he jumped and jumped. It seemed that he was in bad pain.


    "Brother Tao, Li Zhishu''s reaction is so big. It seems that he is really interested in you!" Xie Quantong bared his teeth and breathed cold air.


    Li Xiaozi cried in shame: "Xie Quan, you talk nonsense again!"


    See Li Xiaozi really angry, Xie Quan screamed, limped away, Li Xiaozi also chasing behind.


    Chen Tao looks at the figure of these two people, can''t help shaking his head, helpless smile, ready to go home.


    Chen Tao just bypassed the village and was about to walk home when a figure suddenly appeared a year ago.


    Chen Tao was not frightened, his face is still calm as before, looking at the visitors.


    At the moment, it''s Yao Wanning, the accountant of Jiulong village, who stands in front of Chen Tao. With a smile on his face, Yao Wanning stops Chen Tao''s way and says, "what? Looks like we''re going home? "


    "What? What can I do for you


    Chen Tao''s face is as calm as ever, and his expression is so indifferent that he knows that Yao Wanning is deliberately waiting for himself here, and he must have a plot.


    Sure enough, Yao Wanning, with a smile, first took out an expensive cigarette and handed it to Chen Tao. He said eagerly, "Chen Tao, our two families are still relatives. Normally, you should call me cousin!"


    Chen Tao didn''t reach out to pick up the cigarette. Looking at Yao Wanning, a cheap cousin in front of him, he said with a faint smile, "accountant Yao, you are waiting for me here on purpose. Don''t you want to be related to me?"


    Seeing that Chen Tao didn''t answer the cigarette, Yao Wanning was not angry either. Then he took the cigarette back, stuffed it into his mouth, lit it, took a hard breath, and spit out a mouthful of smoke. Then he looked at Chen Tao, with a sneer on his lips, and said, "Chen Tao, of course, I''m not here to talk about the generation of relatives with you, but at least we live in the same village I have taken good care of your family in the past few years. When you come back, I can''t thank your uncle, but I still fight against you? ""You take care of our family? How do you take care of them


    Chen Tao''s rhetorical question instantly turned Yao Wanning''s face into a pig liver color, and his face turned red. However, he is a veteran and a village branch secretary after all. Naturally, this situation can be easily resolved.


    Yao Wanning got closer, glanced around at Chen Tao, and said, "Chen Tao, in recent years, I have used my relationship as a branch secretary of the village committee to give your family no less benefits. As long as there is any work in the village, I will try not to let your family participate. These are small things. You don''t have to worry about them. Who let us two Is family a relative? Don''t you think so? Who am I not going to help you? "


    For Yao Wanning''s words, Chen Tao showed a faint smile on his face, and then said quietly: "accountant Yao, if you say so, I really have to thank you, don''t I? You''ve helped our family a lot


    "Chen Tao, you don''t have to care. This is what my uncle should do. Don''t worry. As long as there are any benefits in the village, I''m sure my uncle will be the first to think about your family. Who let us be related to each other, right?"


    Yao Wanning came up and patted Chen Tao''s arm as he spoke, showing great familiarity.

 Chapter 106

    Chen Tao knows that Yao Wanning''s sudden appearance at this time must be something unexpected to find himself. Moreover, in this case, he will most likely come to woo himself on behalf of Yue maocai.


    For Yao Wanning''s unusual affinity, Chen Tao''s face showed a faint smile. Looking at Yao Wanning, he said faintly: "accountant Yao, you are really seeing the needle! In other words, I really didn''t see your help to our family. I really don''t know where you started, uncle. I really don''t understand that our family even has a relative like you in Jiulong village. It''s really eye opening for me! "


    Yao Wanning didn''t care a bit about Chen Tao''s sarcasm and criticism. His eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile. He stared at Chen Tao and cried, "Chen Tao, you don''t know. Your relatives and I are all from the upper generation. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of them. You think we all live in the same village. It''s so-called that many helpers can walk, right? In the future, if you need any help from your uncle, please don''t hesitate to ask


    "So accountant Yao came to help me today?"


    Chen Tao has guessed Yao Wanning''s purpose of finding herself. They just want to isolate Li Xiaozi, the village branch secretary, and let her fall into a helpless situation.


    "Chen Tao, my cousin came to see you today! In fact, I asked you to have dinner at home. You haven''t come back for so many years, so it''s hard for you to go back to the village. I''m too busy at this time, and I don''t care to invite you to dinner. Today, I just take this opportunity to invite you to come home and have a good chat with my family. "


    Chen Tao''s mouth showed a faint smile, and his eyes also became indifferent.


    "It seems that I have to go!"


    Chen Tao thinks that Yao Wanning has been working as an accountant in Jiulong village for quite a long time. If there is any shady business in Jiulong village, he must know it. Besides, he also wants to get in touch with Yue maocai and explore the depth of each other.


    "That''s natural. Your parents and your little sister, I''ve already invited to our house to sit down. It''s just for you. No, I''ve come to you specially."


    Yao Wanning''s face is full of smile, and then deliberately shows that he is very familiar with Chen Tao.


    At this time, when Li Xiaozi drove Xie Quan away and was ready to return to find Chen Tao, she just saw this scene.


    Li Xiaozi saw Chen Tao''s back and Yao Wanning''s smiling mouth and face. They seemed to be talking about something closely, and Yao Wanning patted Chen Tao on the shoulder from time to time, as if to encourage him again.


    As for Yao Wanning''s posture, Li Xiaozi can see clearly. She wanted to rush to question these two people, but when she walked two steps forward, Li Xiaozi suddenly stopped. She didn''t have the courage to rush. She was afraid that she would rush to see a scene that she couldn''t accept.


    Li Xiaozi worried that she would see the things that she didn''t want to believe most, so she was afraid in her heart, so she had to stop and find a place to hide.


    "How can Chen Tao be with accountant Yao? What are they talking about? It seems very familiar? "


    Li Xiaozi''s heart suddenly had a trace of doubt, after all, she saw Chen Tao and Yao Wanning standing together chatting.


    Yao Wanning is waiting for this opportunity. He has actually seen Li Xiaozi just now. The next thing is to show her.


    When Yao Wanning saw Li Xiaozi hiding and peeping, he continued to smile quietly and said, "Chen Tao, our two families have a good gathering, which can be regarded as a way for you to come back to clean up the dust!"


    Chen Tao saw that Yao Wanning was particularly intimate in his own performance, so his face was somewhat unnatural and said, "accountant Yao, it seems that we are not familiar with sitting together for dinner and chatting?"


    Chen Tao naturally would not think that this scene has been seen by Li Xiaozi.


    Yao Wanning deliberately affectionately cried: "cousin, how do you say that? Our two families will naturally have a long relationship in the future. Think about it, we are relatives! Who will help me if you don''t? "


    Yao Wanning just now this sentence deliberately said very loud, in order to let Li Xiaozi hiding in the distance can also hear very clearly.


    "Cousin? Help? "


    Li Xiaozi naturally heard clearly. She didn''t expect that Chen Tao and Yao Wanning were related. Did they know each other before? Then why did Chen Tao never mention the relationship between him and Yao Wanning in front of him?


    Li Xiaozi continued to side her ears and began to listen carefully, but the more she heard it, the colder he was in the end, and the more he thought about it, he always felt that it was a big blow to her.


    Yao Wanning saw that his performance was almost finished, and his goal was also achieved. In this case, it is natural for him to do a full set of acting. It is better for Li Xiaozi to confirm that Chen Tao and he are a group.


    Before Yao Wanning came to find Chen Tao, he was worried that Chen Tao would not give himself face and would not go to his home for dinner, so he had made full preparations before he came.


    Yao wanningxiao first asked his wife to go to Chen Tao''s house, invited Chen Tao''s parents and younger sister home, and then prepared a table of good food and dishes. In this way, he was not afraid that Chen Tao would not go."Cousin, let''s go home for dinner, or the food will be cold! Let''s go


    Yao Wanning, like a kind elder, pushes Chen Tao to the youth.


    Although Chen Tao knew that Yao Wanning was probably not well intentioned, he had to follow him because his parents were at Yao Wanning''s house and he had no choice.


    "Accountant Yao, don''t do that. We don''t have such a close relationship. It''s not good for people to see."


    Chen Tao was treated so attentively by Yao Wanning. He was really tired of it and couldn''t get rid of it. It''s the so-called person who didn''t smile. Can''t he give Yao Wanning a blow without any reason?


    "Don''t be polite to me, cousin. You''ve helped me so much that I have to have a good meal at my house today."


    Yao Wanning doesn''t care about Chen Tao''s cold face. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. As long as Li Xiaozi sees this scene, it is enough.


    After Chen Tao was dragged away by Yao Wanning, Li Xiaozi came out from behind the corner of the village. Looking at Chen Tao''s back not far away, she suddenly felt as if she had suffered a great blow. Her face was painful, and her expression was dim. Let alone the bitter taste in her heart. Li Xiaozi has never been so sad because of a person!

 Chapter 107

    Li Xiaozi suddenly more think more sad, feel a cool cheek, her tears are not down.


    Li Xiaozi reached out and touched her tears. Looking at Chen Tao''s distant direction, she said to herself in an astringent voice: "why is this so? Am I really wrong? "


    At this moment, Li Xiaozi didn''t know why she shed tears, let alone why she was so sad. She just felt very sad when she saw Chen Tao and Yao Wanning together, talking and laughing, and the relationship seemed very intimate. Suddenly, she felt betrayed.


    Li Xiaozi lost her soul and her expression was a little dull. She turned around and walked aimlessly towards the village. At this moment, everything in front of her seemed to be gray.


    When Li Xiaozi suffered a lot in his heart, Chen Tao naturally didn''t know that everything just happened was in Li Xiaozi''s eyes.


    Chen Tao was dragged into the house by Yao Wanning. He was warm and frightening.


    As soon as Chen Tao came in, he saw his parents sitting with Xie Quan and Yao Wanning''s family in the yard under the walnut tree to enjoy the cool. They were talking and laughing.


    "Let''s see who''s coming!"


    Yao Wanning made a loud noise on purpose, and everyone immediately stood up and said hello to Chen Tao. Although Chen Tao didn''t know each other, they were able to listen to Chen Tao when he was a child.


    Chen Tao had to grow up in surprise and was surrounded by these people.


    Yao Wanning''s family pointed to Chen Tao and said, "Chen Tao, how old are you? Are you married? It''s said that you''ve been doing very well outside these years! "


    Yao Wanning''s family came up and grabbed Chen Tao. They asked about this and that again, which made Chen Tao really confused.


    Chen Tao can only find time to ask his parents: "father and mother, how is this going on?"


    Chen Chengcheng, like his son, has never enjoyed such treatment in Jiulong village. Let alone the fact that accountant Yao specially invited his family to dinner, they had never been in touch with their old Chen family before.


    "Son, I don''t know. As soon as accountant Yao''s wife came home today, she began to pick up relatives. She also said that our two families were cousins. Later, she didn''t know how to say that, so she brought me and your aunt to their house for dinner."


    Chen Chengzhen carefully explained to his son and said, "Tao Zi, when did our family have such treatment in Jiulong village before! Not to mention the village accountant''s invitation to dinner! "


    Chen Tao has already pondered over Chen''s honest words.


    Now it seems that things are far more difficult to deal with than originally thought.


    anyway, since things have come to this stage, he has to improvise.


    Moreover, often in this case, once many things change, it means that Yao Wanning, an old fox, must have a different purpose.


    "Sit and chat. The meal will be ready soon. I''ll take Chen Tao first!"


    At the critical moment, Yao Wanning pulls Chen Tao out of the crowd, and then pulls him to the upper room.


    Generally speaking, every family''s bedroom is used to receive guests. Yao Wanning took Chen Tao to the bedroom today. Obviously, there is something unexpected.


    Squeak! The door to the room was pushed open, and Chen Tao was pushed in by Yao Wanning, and then he closed the door behind him.


    As soon as Chen Tao came in, he saw Yue maocai sitting on a chair drinking tea. As soon as he saw Chen Tao, he immediately said with a smile, "Xiao Tao is coming! Come and sit down. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Chen Tao knew that it was a Hongmen banquet. Sure enough, Yue maocai was waiting for him at Yao Wanning''s home.


    "Director Yue, you are here too! What a coincidence? "


    Chen Tao was actively pulled over by Yue maocai. Naturally, he said it on purpose.


    Yue maocai said with a sly smile: "what a coincidence! Xiaotao, of course, I''m here specially to wait for you! "


    Yao Wanning, who came in behind, also sat down Chen Tao on the chair beside him with a smile and said, "Xiao Tao, you have such a big face! Director Yue is waiting for you here. Are you sincere enough?"


    Chen Tao was flattered and exclaimed: "is that right? Director Yue, are you here specially for me? "


    "That''s nature!"


    Yue maocai poured a cup of tea for Chen Tao and said with a smile, "Xiao Tao! I really appreciate young people with courage like you. Today, I specially asked accountant Yao to invite you to come home and get together! "


    Chen Tao still did not break the two people''s uneasiness and kindness, said with a smile: "director Yue, accountant Yao, then I''m really flattered! I just don''t know what''s the matter with you two coming to me? "


    At this time, Yao Wanning and Yue maocai looked at each other, and Yue maocai immediately put on a posture of underachieving talent, sighed and said: "Xiao Tao, you just came back from the outside soon, you should not be too clear about the situation of our Jiulong village, now my village director is too difficult!"


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"Chen Tao sneered in his heart, but he didn''t answer Yue maocai''s words. He was ready to continue to watch the old fox perform.


    Yue maocai saw that Chen Tao didn''t take the bait, so he had to continue to say to himself: "Xiao Tao, as you can see today, the branch secretary of Jiulong village is a girl. I can''t say anything more? This makes us old people work. Now it''s really hard to push forward. Let''s take today''s water crisis as an example. It almost makes the villagers of Jiulong village make a big mess. If we continue to let her go like this, I''m afraid the future of our whole Jiulong village will be ruined in her hands. "


    Chen Tao didn''t speak at the moment. Instead, he looked at Yue maocai blankly. The old fox swore in his heart. Then he turned his head and winked at Yao Wanning. The dog immediately understood.


    "Xiao Tao, do you think that our Jiulong village can be destroyed by an outsider? She''s just a woman. She doesn''t know anything


    After Yao Wanning got Yue maocai''s instruction, he moved his chair and sat a little closer to Chen Tao. Then he cried, "Xiao Tao, do you think Li Zhishu is not suitable to take over our Jiulong village? She can''t pick up the burden at all. In my opinion! We, Li Zhishu, should go back to the city as soon as possible! In this way, it''s the best choice for both our Jiulong village and Li Zhishu, don''t you think? "


    Chen Tao''s heart is like a mirror, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He just wants to see what good actors Yao Wanning and Yue maocai, who are in collusion with each other, can do for him later.

 Chapter 108

    For Yao Wanning''s question, Chen Tao smiles and says calmly: "accountant Yao, I''m just a hairy boy. I can''t decide whether Li Zhishu will stay or not."


    Chen Tao secretly scolds him for being mean. He says that Yue maocai and Yao Wanning are two bastards who want to smash the black pot at Chen Tao. Naturally, he won''t take it. Chen Tao immediately kicks the ball back.


    For Chen Tao''s words, to a large extent, some situations are really difficult to control. Anyway, since things have come to this stage, the rest is much easier to handle.


    Yue maocai saw that Chen Tao was not easily deceived, and then said with a smile, "Xiao Tao, accountant Yao and I both think you are a rare good seedling. We thought if you want to, we can find you a position in the village. What do you think?"


    Yue maocai has begun to make huge profits and wants to take advantage of the opportunity to attract Chen Tao to his boat.


    For Chen Tao, once many situations have changed, things will inevitably change greatly. In the past, if the past situation is almost demonic, it is the most terrible thing.


    "Really? I have no qualifications and no contribution to the village. Can I really be the head of the village? "


    When the first half of Chen Tao''s words just came out, Yue maocai and Yao Wanning looked at each other. They said that Chen Tao was still too young. As long as they gave him a little promise, the boy would be trapped. However, the smile on Yue maocai''s and Yao Wanning''s faces was completely solidified before they could fully bloom, and then the corners of their mouths could not help shaking A few times.


    Yao Wanning''s face turned into a pig liver color in an instant, and he almost got angry on the spot. He said to himself that when I was the head of the village, I had been thinking about it all the time. I haven''t even written a word here, but Chen Tao was thinking about the head of the village.


    Yue maocai has a black face and says that Chen Tao really dares to open his mouth. He thought he would be given a job as a clerk, but he didn''t know the depth.


    Chen Tao saw that the two men''s faces were rare, and he cried out in doubt: "director Yue, is it because I have too little ambition? I should say it''s the village branch secretary! "


    Hearing this, Yue maocai and Yao Wanning almost fell to the ground. If they had not been for Chen Tao, they would have kicked the boy out of the door.


    Yao Wanning said with a black face: "Xiao Tao, your ambition is not small.


    !"


    Yue maocai, with a black line in his head and trembling eyelids, cried: "Xiaotao, it''s good for you to have such ambition. However, now it certainly doesn''t show that you have no qualifications and no practical experience. Even if we two recommend you, it''s impossible for you to become the village head or the village branch secretary directly. Let''s talk about some realistic positions?"


    "Director Yue, accountant Yao, I''m really sorry. Except for these two positions, I''m not interested in anything else."


    Chen Tao''s face darkened, showing a look of disappointment.


    Yue maocai is really mad. However, he is an old fox after all. He has many ways to deal with young people like Chen Tao.


    "Xiao Tao, it''s good for you to have such an idea. After all, the village head is always up to you young people to do it!"


    When Yue maocai said that, Yao Wanning, who had been salivating for the position of village head, suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Yue maocai.


    Yue maocai made a gesture to Yao Wanning, asking him not to act rashly. Yao Wanning could only suppress his resentment and anger.


    "Oh? So director Yue is going to recommend me to the position of village head? " Chen Tao immediately showed great interest, and then came up.


    "It''s not that you can''t, but after all, you haven''t been back long. If you rashly recommend you, I''m afraid it will cause the discussion of the villagers. Before that, if you can have more experience, Xiao Tao will be much better."


    Yue Mao just began to lure Chen Tao to take the bait. In his opinion, he has completely grasped Chen Tao''s weakness. As long as he makes good use of it, he can help himself to achieve his goal.


    "Xiaotao, in order to give you some experience, I have several things I want to leave to you. Do you have the confidence?"


    Yue maocai finally threw out his olive branch. He believed that as long as a person had weaknesses, he could use him to do anything.


    Chen Tao showed no intention in front of Yue maocai, and immediately cried out: "director Yue, as long as I can be the head of the village, you can tell me if you have an identity!"


    At this time, it was Yao Wanning''s turn to play.


    "Xiao Tao! Director Yue and I have decided to give you a top secret task... "


    Yao Wanning''s face was full of mystery, and then he came over slowly.


    "Top secret mission?"


    Chen Tao immediately gathered his smile and asked in a low voice, "director Yue, accountant Yao, tell me quickly! I can''t wait! "


    Yao Wanning was so happy that he wanted to laugh wildly. He said in a trembling voice: "Xiao Tao, we are going to let you put something in the room of W Li Zhishu. Do you have the courage?""Isn''t that easy? Don''t you just put something in Li Zhishu''s room? It''s up to me! "


    Chen Tao immediately patted his chest with an excited face and made a promise. It seemed that he didn''t realize it was a huge trap.


    "Well? I just don''t know what director Yue and accountant Yao want me to put in Li Zhishu''s room? "


    Chen Tao immediately threw out his doubts, while Yue maocai and Yao Wanning looked at each other with a smile and said, "Xiao Tao, you are really bold, you are a man. As for what to put, we don''t worry. Let''s have a meal first. I''ll have a drink with you today."


    "Yes, director Yue is right. Let''s have dinner now. Let''s have a drink and talk!"


    Yao Wanning immediately understood and stood up from his chair to greet his family for dinner.


    Soon, a rich meal was served. This time, Yue maocai and Yao Wanning saw Chen Tao''s family very important. They encouraged them to drink, mixed vegetables and sat on the top. It was inevitable that Yin Xia and Chen Chengcheng would not be used to it. They ate a very uncomfortable meal and felt uncomfortable all over.


    Of course, soon Chen Tao''s parents and younger sister, as well as Yao Wanning''s family, finished eating. At this time, only Chen Tao, Yao Wanning and Yue maocai were left in the room.


    Yao Wanning''s face was red and full of wine. He stood up and poured a glass of wine for Chen Tao. He offered it to Chen Tao with both hands and cried, "Xiao Tao, this glass of wine is from my uncle."

 Chapter 109

    Chen Tao knows the thoughts of Yue maocai and Yao Wanning. He deliberately pretends to be a young man. After being praised for a few words, he doesn''t know the world. In fact, he just wants to see what kind of vicious thoughts Yue maocai and Yao Wanning have.


    "Oh! Accountant Yao is polite. How can I afford that? "


    Chen Tao drank two more glasses, pretended to be drunk, and his face was excited.


    "Xiao Tao, you are young and ambitious. Director Yue and I really admire you! Come on, you have to drink this


    Yao Wanning is another boast, of course, is deliberately black Chen Tao drink.


    "Since you want black Laozi to act, I''ll show you. I want to see what shady tricks you have!"


    Chen Tao pretended to drink too much and performed vividly. Then, under Yao Wanning''s praise, he bravely drank the glass of wine directly.


    "Good! What a good drink! It''s Xiao Tao


    Yue maocai immediately stood up, praised Chen Tao and toasted him.


    In Yue maocai''s opinion, generally at this time, no one can resist


    . Who doesn''t like to hear good words or praise these days?


    In the past, when Yue Mao dealt with the inspection leaders from above, he used this tactic, which absolutely worked. He believed that Chen Tao was no exception.


    Soon, Chen Tao''s cheeks turned red and his words were full of wine. "Director Yue, accountant Yao, don''t worry. When I become the head of the village, I''ll let you still be directors and accountants!"


    When Yao Wanning heard this, he really wanted to slap Chen Tao in the face, but he had to accompany him with a smile and cry: "Xiao Tao, then director Yue and I are here to thank you for your kindness."


    "Xiao Tao, sit down first. Didn''t you ask me what I put in Li Zhishu''s room? I''ll tell you now! "


    Yue maocai put Chen Tao, who seemed to have drunk a lot, on the chair.


    Chen Tao belched with wine, then with a big tongue, cried, "what?"


    Yue maocai pressed Chen Tao''s shoulder, and then whispered, "Xiao Tao, we want you to put these documents in Li Zhishu''s room."


    At this time, Yao Wanning had already given several documents to Chen Tao.


    "That''s it? Isn''t that easy? Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you! "


    Chen Tao casually left those documents aside, and then yelled: "director Yue, accountant Yao, come on, let''s drink again. We won''t be drunk today!"


    "Well, come on! Let''s drink more! "


    Director Yue and Yao Wanning saw that Chen Tao had almost drunk, so they began to drink him again.


    Finally, Chen Tao has been drinking and talking, and has begun to walk.


    Chen Tao is lying on the table, still clamoring to drink, but the next second, his head is stuck on the table, and he is already drunk and unconscious.


    See Chen Tao drunk, next to Yue maocai and Yao Wanning two people immediately put the glass on the table. "Director Yue, is this boy really drunk?"


    Yao Wanning''s words just said half a minute, Yue maocai immediately stretched out his hand and made a silent gesture.


    Yue maocai came over, put his hand on Chen Tao''s shoulder, pushed him a few times, and cried, "Xiao Tao! Xiao Tao


    Chen Tao doesn''t know what he is muttering, but he doesn''t have any response.


    At this time, Yue maocai, the old fox, was still a little worried. He continued to push Chen Tao a few times, but the other side still didn''t respond.


    Yao Wanning sat down, waved his hand and said: "director Yue, don''t push. He must be drunk and unconscious. It''s strange that he''s not drunk when we persuade him to drink. I didn''t expect that the company is really tiring!"


    Yue maocai tried several times, but Chen Tao didn''t respond at all. Then he relaxed his vigilance and took the documents that Chen Tao had left aside and stuffed them into Chen Tao''s clothes.


    Yue Mao just finished these, just light said: "originally thought Chen Tao this boy is not easy to deal with, did not expect a few compliments, let him not know the so-called, in the end is still too young! He''s too young to fight us! "


    "that''s natural. We are two people in Kowloon village, but evergreen trees, if Li Ergou''s stupid suck is not to be given enough power, Li Xiaozi''s little girl has kicked her out of Kowloon village. Why do we two people suffer from this bird''s breath? It''s really a sensation of being led by a woman all day long. Besides, if it wasn''t for Li Xiaozi''s words, we wouldn''t have to take such a bad policy. Who cut off xiaolonghe? "


    Yao Wanning felt extremely depressed when he said that he was here. Then he poured himself a glass of wine and drank it. He smacked his mouth and cried, "director Yue, if you don''t have Li Xiaozi and his wife stirring around in it, this time, our plan will succeed. As long as Li Xiaozi is gone, the position of village branch secretary must be yours..."At this time, Yue maocai pointed to Chen Tao, who was lying on the table and got drunk. He motioned to him to speak carefully. However, Yao Wanning waved his hand indifferently and exclaimed: "I''m afraid of Mao now! Chen Tao has been drunk for a long time. He can''t hear anything. Even if he hears it, what can he do? Kowloon village has always has the final say, can we make a woman break our good? "


    When Yue maocai was sure that Chen Tao was really drunk, he said, "don''t worry, accountant Yao, as long as I am the village branch secretary, the position of village head must be yours. Since the water crisis didn''t trip Li Xiaozi, let''s borrow a knife to kill him. Let Chen Tao help us deal with Li Xiaozi!"


    At this time, Yao Wanning looked at Yue maocai with a puzzled face, and asked in a low voice: "director Yue. There''s one thing I haven''t figured out yet? "


    "What?"


    Yue maocai glanced at Chen Tao, who was lying between them, and sat down beside him.


    Yao Wanning said with a puzzled face: "director Yue, I''ve been thinking for a long time, but I don''t understand why we have to get Chen Tao drunk before we give him those documents? If the boy is drunk and forgets such a thing, isn''t he in trouble? "


    Yue maocai suddenly smile, looked at Yao Wanning, complacent said: "you can''t understand this? Naturally, I have my intention to do this. Just think about it, we handed these documents to Chen Tao when he was about to get drunk. Even if he pretended to talk to us on purpose, once he got drunk, wouldn''t we let him be slaughtered? "

 Chapter 110

    When he heard Yue maocai say this, Yao Wanning immediately put up his thumb with admiration and complimented: "director Yue is still thoughtful! I can''t think of such a wonderful way. "


    For Yao Wanning''s compliments, Yue maocai was particularly helpful. He showed a smug smile and said: "even if Chen Tao pretended to test us, it doesn''t matter. Or if Chen Tao wants to bite back afterwards, we can also make use of his drunkenness to make a big article, and then do something wrong. In a word, no matter what Chen Tao does, we can drink Wine as an excuse to stop his mouth, so as to be invincible


    "I''m not sure! Director Yue is really brilliant


    Yao Wanning immediately looked excited and couldn''t help crying: "in this way, even if Chen Tao has any other thoughts, in case something happens, it''s not our fault. We can rest easy for a long time. Besides, we can use Chen Tao to calculate Li Xiaozi. It''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    At this time, Yue maocai immediately pointed out: "no! It''s a good thing to kill three birds with one stone! "


    Yao Wanning couldn''t help but widened his eyes and cried, "kill three birds with one stone?"


    "Not bad!"


    Yue maocai said slowly: "as long as we get rid of Chen Tao, everything will come naturally. After that, Li Ergou will take care of this piece, and we can get everything we want without any effort!"


    "Director Yue, you are the most talented person. Kong Ming is still alive!"


    After hearing this, Yao Wanning''s face was full of admiration, which was another kind of sarcastic compliment.


    But what Yue maocai and Yao Wanning don''t know is that Chen Tao, who is lying on the table and drunk, suddenly opens his eyes.


    However, it is impossible for Yue maocai and Yao Wanning to see this scene.


    After Chen Tao was drunk and left to one side, Yue maocai and Yao Wanning began to change their cups and drinks.


    More than two hours later, Yao Wanning opened the door full of wine, and Yue maocai helped Chen Tao out.


    Chen Chengshi and Chen Meiru didn''t expect that Chen Tao was drunk, so they immediately came up to help him.


    "Oh! Honest brother, I''m so sorry, Xiao Tao. He''s drunk and can have blood pressure. We all admire your son! "


    Yao Wanning at this time, still do not forget to be a good person in front of Chen Tao''s parents.


    "My brother, how can he be really drunk?"


    Chen Meiru didn''t like Yue maocai and Yao Wanning. When she saw that Chen Tao was drunk, she asked calmly.


    For Chen Meiru''s doubts, Yue maocai immediately began to explain: "we and Xiao Tao are just like old friends at first sight. We had a good chat. He got drunk after drinking!"


    What else does Chen Meiru want to say? Yin Xia looks at the drunk Chen Tao with heartache and says: "Meiru, you and your father help your brother back to our house. After drinking, it''s cold and hot. Don''t burn down any disease!"


    Chen Meiru and Chen Chengzhen help Chen Tao to go out. Yue maocai and Yao Wanning look at each other, revealing a sly smile.


    After coming out of Yao Wanning''s house and bypassing the corner, Chen Tao suddenly woke up.


    Chen Meiru and Chen Chengzhen were both startled and cried out: "Xiaotao, you..." Chen Tao squinted at Xiaomei and said in a low voice, "Xiaomei, there is no one behind, is there?"


    Chen Meiru looked puzzled and said, "no! Brother, what''s going on? "


    "I can''t explain it to you now. Let''s go home first. Remember, I''m drunk. I can''t show it on the road!"


    Chen Tao tells his father and Chen Meiru, then closes his eyes again and pretends to be drunk.


    In this way, Chen Tao, supported by his younger sister and father, walks through the village in a drunken manner and returns to his courtyard.


    As soon as he walked into his yard and the door closed, Chen Tao straightened up and didn''t mean to be drunk.


    Chen Meiru suddenly exclaimed: "brother, you always pretend to be drunk?"


    Hearing Chen Meiru''s cry, Chen Tao quickly covered her mouth and cried, "little sister, don''t shout! Keep your voice down and don''t let anyone outside hear you


    Chen Tao made a silent gesture and immediately led his parents and younger sister into the inner room.


    In the inner room, Yin Xia, Chen Chengzhen and Chen Meiru are all staring at Chen Tao with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Son, what''s the matter?"


    Yin Xia looks worried, worried about what trouble her son has caused, so she has to pretend to be drunk.


    "Aung, don''t worry. It''s nothing serious. The main reason is that Yue maocai and Yao Wanning deliberately drink to me.


    If I don''t pretend to be drunk, I will be drunk."


    Chen Tao didn''t want to worry his parents, so he didn''t tell the truth."Son, I heard that Yue maocai and Yao Wanning are in the village committee. They always fight against Li Zhishu. This time, they are not looking for you because of Li Zhishu, are they?"


    Although Yin Xia is a woman, she is extremely intelligent. She knows that her son and Li Zhishu are closer. This time, Chen Tao accompanied Li Zhishu to Shihu village to solve the water crisis in Jiulong village.


    Nowadays, in Jiulong village, Li Xiaozi''s prestige is unique. Yue maocai and Yao Wanning, who have always been against Li Xiaozi, are naturally envious and jealous. They will inevitably do something unfavorable to Li Zhishu.


    And Yue maocai and Yao Wanning suddenly find Chen Tao to drink and chat at this time, and they are very close to each other. It''s certainly no good thing. In this world, there will never be a good thing falling on your head.


    What''s more, Yue maocai and Yao Wanning didn''t show the slightest care for Chen Chengshi''s family before, but now they are suddenly attentive, so they have no good intentions.


    Yin Xia is worried that Chen Tao will go astray and do something against her conscience.


    Chen Tao did not hide, nodded and said: "of course, it''s because of Li Zhishu. This time, Li Zhishu has solved the water crisis and has established a strong reputation in Jiulong village. Yao Wanning and Yue maocai have nothing to do with their hospitality. They are either cheating or stealing. They were originally aiming at Li Zhishu."


    "Ah? What can we do? "


    Yin Xia and Chen Chengshi looked at each other, then said to Chen Tao with a dignified face: "son, although we are poor, we must not do things that violate our conscience, let alone do things that are sorry to Li Zhishu!"

 Chapter 111

    Chen Chengzhen and Yin Xia have lived in Jiulong village all their lives. They treat people sincerely and never have bad thoughts for anyone.


    Since childhood, the old couple have taught Chen Tao that every drop of water should be rewarded by the spring.


    In the three years when Chen Tao was away, Chen Chengshi and his family were bullied by Li Ergou. In the crisis, Li Xiaozi came forward to help them out.


    But for Li Xiaozi, I''m afraid Chen Tao''s family would have been persecuted by Li Ergou.


    At this time, Chen Meiru was also beside him. She looked at Chen Tao angrily and said, "brother, my parents are right. Li Zhishu''s help to our family is too great. We can''t do anything wrong to others. You know Yue maocai and Yao Wanning are not good at Li Zhishu, and you still go to drink with them?"


    Chen Tao''s face was a little strange. He touched his nose and glanced at the three family members. Then he said with a bitter smile, "Mom and Dad, little sister, can you be more confident with me? Think about it. If I really want to harm Li Zhishu, I''m drunk now, not pretending to be drunk. "


    "Really?"


    Chen Meiru immediately jumps over, grabs Chen Tao''s arm and shakes it a few times.


    Chen Tao''s face was calm and helpless. Looking at his parents, he said, "Mom and Dad, I have received your education since I was a child. I know what to do and what not to do. But now I know someone is going to harm Li Zhishu. Can I just sit back and ignore him?"


    As soon as Chen Chengshi and his wife put their hearts into their stomachs, they immediately hung up. Looking at Chen Tao, they cried, "son, do you mean Yue maocai and Xie Quan and Yao Wanning really want to harm Li Zhishu? Why don''t you tell Li Zhishu in a hurry? "


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile. His parents thought things were too simple. He said helplessly: "Mom and Dad, things are not as simple as you think. Yue maocai and Yao Wanning want to fight against Li Zhishu, but just for the seat of the village branch secretary. They want to drive her away. If I go to tell Li Zhishu now, will they take action?"


    "But What can we do? We can''t watch Li Zhishu suffer losses, can we? "


    Chen honestly rubbed his hands anxiously. He wanted to help, but he didn''t know what to do.


    To this point, Chen Tao''s face showed a smile, persuading: "Dad, grandma, you don''t get angry with me. You can''t help me with this matter, I will deal with it. You can rest assured that Li Zhishu will never be hurt. However, you can''t say anything about today''s affairs. "


    Chen and his wife nodded and said, "son, don''t worry, we won''t say anything."


    Chen Meiru also looked at Chen Tao with a worried face and said: "brother, you say that Li Zhishu is a girl who is not easy. She is clearly doing good things for our Jiulong village, but why are so many people against her and trying to destroy her? It''s really despicable of them to deal with a girl by the despicable means of doctors. "


    Chen Tao touched Chen Meiru''s head and said with a smile, "Meiru, there are some things you should not understand now. However, I promise you that those evil people''s tricks will never succeed. I will protect Li Zhishu. This is what we Chen family owe her."


    "Well!"


    Chen Meiru nodded cleverly and said, "brother, our whole family supports you to do this!"


    After calming his parents and younger sister, Chen Tao went to the back of the kitchen to decoct medicine.


    Chen Tao must seize the time to improve his cultivation. As long as he has a chance, he will not let it go. Besides, Chen Tao is still in the primitive forest behind the village, and he has gained the strength of the cultivation secret method of the cultivation world, which can be used to make up for his shortcomings on earth.


    "If we can combine the secret cultivation method of Yuanqi with Xuantian medical canon, it will exert unimaginable power."


    Chen Tao once visited that island several times in his 100 years in the world of cultivation. He wanted to gain vitality from that school of cultivation and practiced the secret method. However, due to the restriction of the sect, he didn''t pass the secret method to Chen Tao, which became his regret in the world of cultivation.


    At that time, Chen Tao once wanted to integrate Yuanqi and Xuantian medical classics. Unexpectedly, this wish was realized when he returned to the earth.


    Chen Tao can''t help but sigh that creation makes people happy. What he didn''t realize at the beginning has finally got what he wanted.


    When Chen Tao is suffering from tonic, he has entered a state of ethereal meditation. All he has to do is to guide the true Qi and vitality of Xuantian medical classics to converge.


    Chen Tao is the only one who dares to do this kind of adventure.


    After all, the combination of the two kinds of Qi is always on the line of life and death. If the two kinds of Qi have a strong impact, the practitioner may burst and die.


    Such a dangerous thing, even in Xiuzhen world, those top experts, no one is willing to take a risk, because the risk is too big.


    No one will risk his life for the power that may not exist after the fusion of these two kinds of Qi.


    However, Chen Tao is now not in the realm of cultivation, but back to the earth. The aura used by the practitioners here is pitiful. Even if Chen Tao really guides the two kinds of aura to converge in his body, if he fails, he will be shocked at most.


    "If these two cultivation methods can be integrated, it will be a means that has never been used before, and no one will come after."


    Chen Tao closed his eyes and stirred slightly between his eyebrows. It seems that he suffered a lot.


    Indeed, for Chen Tao, in the sea of Qi at the moment, right next to the foundation of the snow mountain, two genuine Qi are wandering. Chen Tao tries to guide them to the same place as much as possible, but for several times, the two genuine Qi just pass by without meeting.


    "Sure enough! It''s not so easy to combine two kinds of Qi! "


    The cold sweat on Chen Tao''s forehead has come down at the moment. He tries his best, but he can''t let the two true Qi come together.


    If it had been so easy to integrate the cultivation methods, those top experts in the cultivation world would have realized it long ago.


    No matter how, often in this case, Chen Tao dare to try, is already dare to be the first in the world.


    In the sea of Qi and snow mountain, Chen Tao combined two kinds of Qi, consumed great spiritual strength, and had a feeling that he was about to collapse.

 Chapter 112

    At this moment, Chen Tao, sitting on the old sofa with his knees crossed, is sweating profusely. His face is pale and his teeth are rattling. If outsiders are present, he will be frightened by this scene.


    Half an hour later, Chen Tao was really hard to support, so he had to find another way. It was really difficult for the two true Qi to merge together, or Chen Tao''s cultivation was not enough to merge the two true Qi.


    Chen Tao was sweating and panting. He still couldn''t subdue the two real Qi in his body at the same time.


    "It seems that the predecessors on the way of cultivating truth are right. It''s more difficult to combine the two true Qi into one than to create a secret cultivation method."


    Chen Tao slowly opened his eyes. His face was ugly and he vomited blood. The whole talent was much better.


    In fact, in the world of cultivation, some people have tried to combine the two kinds of true Qi for a long time. Unfortunately, they all failed in the end, and even worse, some of them burst and died. This kind of attempt is not without, but no one can succeed.


    Chen Tao has only tried once now, but what makes him strange is that there is no conflict between the two kinds of Qi in the sea of Qi and snow mountain, but they are in peace


    , which makes Chen Tao unable to understand.


    "They didn''t fight each other. Instead, they went their own way. Are they going to fight a long-term war in my Qi sea and snow mountain?"


    Chen Tao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and gave a bitter smile.


    If the two true Qi were really so easy to merge, those elders who had been practicing all the way would have done it long ago. How could they get Chen Tao to try.


    "It seems that if you want to successfully combine these two true Qi, it is not a day''s work."


    After Chen Tao got up, he moved his shin. First, he let Zhenqi swim along his eight channels. In this way, his Zhenqi and mental strength can be recovered slowly.


    Chen Tao was thinking about the method of integration, filtering out the tonic that she had been suffering from and cooling it.


    Last time, Chen Tao picked a lot of tonics in that mysterious cave, and the efficacy was amazing, so Chen Tao didn''t have to go to those tonics.


    Just when Chen Tao finished these activities, Chen Chengzhen suddenly ran out and said mysteriously, "son, today''s 8 o''clock is delayed by Yue maocai. He forgot to go to the hospital to check your mother-in-law. Doctor song called several times to urge her."


    When Chen honestly said this, Chen Tao suddenly remembered that he was going to take his family to the city today.


    As soon as he was disturbed by the water crisis yesterday, Chen Tao forgot all about it. Now he was suddenly reminded by his father and suddenly remembered it.


    Chen Tao patted his head, screamed and said, "Daddy, if you don''t tell me, I''ll really forget about it."


    "Son, what now? Doctor song is also kind-hearted. She said that if we don''t go to the hospital for examination, she will drive to pick up your mother-in-law to the hospital. "


    Chen Cheng Cheng sighed and said, "when I gave your grandmother chemotherapy in the big hospital in the city, Dr. Song helped us find a place to live and pay for the medical expenses. We can''t let the hospital feel that we didn''t want to deny the medical expenses that we owed when we were old Chen family, so we have been dragging our way to the city."


    "Dad, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. We''ll go to the city early tomorrow morning. I''ll tell Xie Quan to contact a car now." Chen Tao feels that his father is right. He should be kind. After all, people helped the old Chen family through difficulties before. Now if he doesn''t go to the city, it''s hard to avoid misunderstanding.


    Moreover, the old Chen family is not the kind of person who will do things without conscience, so Chen Tao immediately called Xie Quan.


    I didn''t expect that Xie Quan would also go back to school in the city tomorrow, so he could take Chen Tao''s family with him.


    Chen Tao originally thought about buying a car, but he didn''t want to make a high profile, mainly for the convenience of his parents.


    "Brother Tao, I''m going back to school tomorrow. I''ll graduate in more than two months. I''m going back to work on my thesis!"


    When Xie Quan heard that Chen Tao was going to the city, he almost jumped up with joy.


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "well, it''s up to you. You can do it!"


    Xie Quan agreed. Chen Tao thought it was the same. In that case, it''s better to go to the city.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Tao turned to his father and said, "Dad, go and prepare. We''ll go to the city early tomorrow morning!"


    "Good! I''m going to talk to your mother-in-law and sister right now


    After Chen Chengcheng left, Chen Tao had planned to go to the village headquarters to talk to Li Xiaozi, but when he thought about it, he suddenly realized that it was unnecessary. After all, he had nothing to do with Li Xiaozi, and it seemed that there was no need to tell her.


    When he thought about it, Chen Tao suddenly thought of the documents that Yue Mao had stuffed into his clothes when he was pretending to be drunk at noon.


    At that time, Yue Mao wanted Chen Tao to put these documents into Li Xiaozi''s room. Now, it should be something that is not good for her. Chen Tao reaches for the crumpled documents in Liang''s arms, takes them out, looks at them, and immediately understands Yue maocai''s sinister intentions.It turns out that the documents Yue maocai gave Chen Tao are the financial accounts of the village. There are many unclear aspects. The most important thing is that the name of Li Xiaozi is still signed on these documents.


    Chen Tao checked, these are obviously copies, not the original.


    Although Chen Tao didn''t know how Yue maocai got his signature from Li Xiaozi at that time, their intentions were really sinister. Once these things were found, they would do great harm to Li Xiaozi.


    "Yue maocai, these people are so insidious, insidious and vicious


    Chen Tao knows that since Yue maocai wants him to put these documents in Li Xiaozi''s room, they naturally have a chance to make trouble.


    "Yue maocai, these people have painstakingly designed such a sinister plan. If I hadn''t pretended to take refuge in advance, I''m afraid I would never have dreamed of such a terrible plot."


    Chen Tao, holding the document in his hand, had intended to tear it up, but suddenly


    with a flash of light in his mind, he stopped again, because in Chen Tao''s heart, he had come up with an excellent plan.


    "Since Yue maocai wants to frame Li Xiaozi, I will make them pay the most painful price!"


    Chen Tao, with a cold complexion, tucks the documents back into his clothes, because at this time, he can''t let Li Xiaozi suffer any harm.

 Chapter 113

    At the moment, it is evening, the sunset is like a cloud on fire, flashing with a strange light, it looks so charming.


    Chen Tao''s thoughts suddenly returned to the world of Xiuzhen. In the evening, he would sit on the highest mountain peak of the gate of Xiuzhen sect of master Qingxuan medical God and watch the sunset.


    Chen Tao remembers that one evening, as usual, he was eating fruit and enjoying the sunset, but he didn''t know when, from his sight, a fairy figure flashed by.


    That charming figure, like a fairy lotus in the sunset, blooms in Chen Tao''s life.


    Remember, the fairy suddenly appeared in front of Chen Tao, asked the first sentence, is: "nerd, so good-looking?"


    Chen Tao still remembers that he didn''t want to think about it at that time. He blurted out and cried out, "it''s not as good as you!"


    That fairy smile nightmare like a flower, just like the most dazzling star in the sky, let Chen Tao suddenly fall into fairyland, is also thoroughly intoxicated.


    At that moment, Chen Tao suddenly found that in the world, there were people who looked so good when they laughed.


    From then on, the fairy will accompany Chen Tao to watch the sunset at the top of the peak every day.


    In this way, two people watched the sunset for two years. Suddenly one day, the fairy didn''t appear. Chen Tao looked around like he was crazy. He suddenly found that it had been two years. He didn''t know each other''s clan, let alone everything about her.


    Chen Tao looked for a long time, but after all, he got nothing. The fairy appeared suddenly and disappeared quietly.


    At that time, many people said that the fairy was imagined by Chen Tao when she was alone, but Chen Tao knew that she was real.


    In this way, Chen Tao looked for more than two years, and finally found out the whereabouts of the fairy. However, what happened next was an unprecedented war.


    In order to save Chen Tao, the fairy died on the spot. Chen Tao was also seriously injured and dying. Fortunately, his master, Qingxuan, arrived in time to save Chen Tao.


    What the fairy said to Chen Tao before he died was just like when they met.


    For Chen Tao, a lot of things have been out of control. Later, he was disheartened and ventured back to the earth, but he couldn''t let go of his relatives. Moreover, there was no one to worry about in the world of cultivation. After all, he was lonely all his life. Why!


    At the moment, the sun is as bloody as a bloody battle in Xiuzhen city. The fairy''s last sad smile always appears in front of Chen Tao''s eyes.


    "If I had been stronger at that time, maybe the ending would have been totally different."


    Chen Tao looks lonely feeling for a time, once all, for Chen Tao, has become the past, what he wants is just a family safe and healthy life.


    However, it is obvious that some people are not willing to let Chen Tao''s dream come true.


    "Li Ergou, if you don''t know how to die and dare to play Yin behind your back, then I can only send you underground."


    Chen Tao''s voice was cold. He slowly closed his eyes and took a breath.


    Just when Chen Tao was standing under the eaves, looking at the last ray of setting sun in the distance, and remembering the sad past in Xiuzhen world, Yue maocai drove to the town in a hurry. Because Yue Mao was called by Li Ergou, he had to go.


    By the time Yue Mao arrived at the town, the sky had been completely engulfed by the darkness.


    Yue maocai directly rushed to the hotel designated by Li Ergou. Under the guidance of a smart looking waiter, Yue maocai followed her to the second floor and went to the private room inside her mouth.


    As soon as the two bodyguards standing at the door saw Yue Mao appear, they immediately opened the door and said in a deep voice, "brother dog is waiting for you in there!"


    Yue Mao just saw this time the person is a fresh face, in the heart can not help but a little more doubt.


    It turned out that Li Ergou was scared when he heard about brother Biao''s Li Si''s death. Then he found some more terrible bodyguards to protect himself.


    When Yue maocai opened the door and went in, he saw Li Ergou sitting on a chair, holding a beautiful girl in his arms, drinking red wine, smoking cigarettes and laughing wildly.


    When he saw Yue Mao just coming in, Li Ergou immediately stood up laughing. He came over with a glass of red wine and cried, "director Yue, you are late! Let''s make a penalty first! "


    "Brother dog, I''m too drunk to go back to the village at night."


    Yue maocai refused and drank all the red wine in his glass.


    "Ha ha..."


    When Li Ergou saw that Yue maocai was so proud, he immediately laughed and cried, "director Yue has courage! Come on, have a good time


    Immediately, Yue maocai was pressed by Li Ergou to sit on the chair. He pushed his sister, whom he had been holding in his arms, to Yue maocai and cried, "go, accompany director Yue well!"Naturally, she was used to such scenes and fell into Yue maocai''s arms with a smile.


    Yue maocai is not polite either. He has already started his work.


    Next, when I was pushing a cup for a drink, the room was filled with smoke. Li Ergou and Yue maocai were eating good food, holding their sister and chatting about some meat jokes.


    These two people are originally the relationship of mutual utilization. For them, most of the time, only mutual utilization is the cornerstone of achieving great things.


    When the meal was almost finished, Li Ergou raised his hand to signal the girls in the room to go out, because he was going to talk business with Yue Mao next.


    After all the women in the room went out, Li Ergou''s face became gloomy, and then he looked at Yue maocai.


    Yue maocai naturally knew why Li Ergou was looking for himself at this time. He turned to Li Ergou, poured a glass of wine, held it in front of Li Ergou, and cried with a smile: "brother dog!"


    Li Ergou raised his hand and flew out the wine cup. The red willow scattered all over the ground, and the wine cup was smashed in an instant.


    "Yue maocai, you can''t do such small things well. What else can you do?"


    Li Ergou gave a fierce roar.


    On the contrary, Yue maocai had a calm look on his face. "Brother dog, don''t get angry. There''s a reason why this thing didn''t succeed."


    "Why? Why do you tell me? I''ve invested so much money in you that you can''t even be a girl, and you''ve been fooled around. Do you mean to make excuses in front of me? " With red eyes, Li Ergou leaned down and bullied Yue maocai. He stared at him coldly.

 Chapter 114

    In the face of furious Li Ergou, Yue maocai is still calm as before.


    "Brother dog, although Li Xiaozi is a girl, she has her background. I know something about her. Isn''t that why you didn''t dare to die?"


    Yue maocai is also a talent who knows how to make a living. For him, he is naturally prepared for many things, just like his cooperation with Li Ergou. He must have a back hand in case he is calculated by Li Ergou.


    "Yell? I don''t know. You''ve really worked hard! "


    Li Ergou, not angry but smiling, looked at Yue maocai and continued: "now that you have done your homework, do you have a way to deal with Li Xiaozi and Chen Tao?"


    "Of course there is!"


    In fact, Yue maocai despises Li Ergou in his heart, but he can''t cooperate with such a person.


    "That''s good. Now that you have a way, why not at the right time?"


    With Li Ergou pressing forward step by step, Yue maocai, with a cold face, said, "I have come up with a way to get the best of both worlds, that is, let Chen Tao deal with Li Xiaozi!"


    "What? That''s what you came up with? Are you stupid? Or is Chen Tao stupid? "


    Li Ergou laughs sarcastically: "is Chen Tao your son? Does he listen to you for everything?"


    Yue maocai could only bear Li Ergou''s sarcasm and said, "brother Gou, don''t worry. Listen to my explanation, I mean to make Chen Tao and Li Xiaozi estrange. As long as they don''t trust each other, we can deal with it much easier. Although Li Xiaozi has a special identity, we can blame Chen Tao after killing him."


    When Li Ergou heard this, he suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "you can go on talking!"


    Yue maocai pondered for a few seconds, then said: "brother dog, I have now let Li Xiaozi and Chen Tao have a estrangement, the next is how to get rid of Li Xiaozi!"


    "What do you mean? So you haven''t got the perfect way to get rid of Li Xiaozi? Are you going to let me get rid of her? "


    Li Ergou barked strangely. He almost jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    Of course, Yue maocai didn''t dare to say that. In fact, that''s what he meant. He didn''t dare to recite this black pot. If the east window incident happened in the future, let alone being the village branch secretary of Jiulong village, he would not know how to die.


    Although Li Ergou hates Chen Tao to the bone and wants to pull out Li Xiaozi''s thorn, he is not mentally retarded or mentally disabled after all. He will not be stupid enough to die with his enemies.


    Although Chen Tao does not die and Li Ergou has trouble sleeping and eating, he knows very well in his heart that if he does not have full assurance, he can never continue to challenge Chen Tao''s bottom line, or the death of brother Biao will be an example.


    When he heard about brother Biao''s death, Li Ergou always felt vaguely that Chen Tao had done it, probably because Chen Tao had given him a poisonous needle.


    Anyway, once things change, there will be an unimaginable situation. Li Ergou is not ready to change his life, so he can only place his hope on Yue maocai. But who knows that Yue maocai finally kicks the ball back into Li Ergou''s arms, which makes him not angry.


    Li Ergou was so angry that he wanted to smash Yue maocai''s head with a bottle of wine beside him. However, Li Ergou gritted his teeth in the end, because there are still many things to be done by Yue Mao in the future.


    "Brother dog, you know me. If I had the ability, I would have done it long ago. Can I wait until now?"


    Yue maocai has already felt the strong killing intention from Li Ergou.


    No matter what, in this case, Li Ergou was still restrained. He gritted his teeth and said, "Li Xiaozi is just a girl. She can''t turn up big waves. It''s Chen Tao, who is so hateful, just like a fishbone, stuck in my throat and tortured me so much that I don''t want to live. I want to tear him to pieces immediately. Now tell me, is there anything wrong How can we get rid of Chen Tao? "


    Yue maocai naturally knew why Li Ergou hated Chen Tao so much. After all, no one could bear such humiliation, let alone Li Ergou.


    "Brother dog, it''s not easy for you to let Chen Tao die?"


    Yue maocai suddenly thought of Chen Tao''s car accident three years ago, and then said coldly, "I heard that Chen Tao had a car accident three years ago. Although I don''t know whether it was true or not, he has disappeared since then. It was only a few days ago that he returned to Jiulong Village. I guess it was the external rumors. Since he was not killed three years ago, it would be better to have an accident!"


    "I''m not sure! Why didn''t I think of that? "


    After hearing this, Li Ergou suddenly saw a light in front of his eyes and couldn''t help shouting: "great, this method is good! Director Yue, people like you are more insidious! It''s too poisonous. However, I like it. It''s a pity that I can''t torture Chen Tao well. As long as Chen Tao dies, their Chen family will collapse. At that time, his parents will be white haired and send black haired people away. I''m sure they will be in agony. This can be regarded as satisfying my revenge psychology. As for Chen Tao''s lovely sister, I will help him to cherish it. "Yue Mao just saw Li Ergou''s ferocious face, and suddenly felt a kind of shudder, but now that he has been on the boat, it''s impossible for him to escape.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to get on a stolen ship, but it''s hard to get down, unless it''s death.


    "Come on! Director Yue, for your wonderful idea, we must have a toast! It''s a pity that you are so smart


    Li Ergou poured a glass of wine, put it into Yue maocai''s hand, touched him, and then drank it all.


    At this time, Li Ergou yelled at the door, and two strong men rushed in immediately. Li Ergou casually said, "you''d better find someone who can drive. You''d better go to jail for money."


    "Brother dog, I''ll go right away!"


    The strong man agreed. When he turned around, he suddenly thought of something. He turned back and said in a trembling voice, "brother dog, brother big dog, don''t you think it''s an extraordinary period recently, so we don''t want to make any big moves? Do we have to report this to Brother Big Dog? "


    Although the bodyguard''s voice was very small, the chain reaction was very big. Li Ergou was very excited and suddenly began to roar, just like he was crazy, "what the hell are you talking about? Do you think Lao Tzu has no such ability? What do you mean? Are you listening to my brother or to my mother? "

 Chapter 115

    As soon as Li Ergou roared, the bodyguard''s face suddenly changed. He quickly trembled and said, "brother dog, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have asked. I shouldn''t have said that. I''ll go to find someone right now. I''ll go right away!"


    The bodyguard was frightened by Li Ergou''s crazy state. He turned around and quickly prepared to leave. However, he heard Li Ergou''s cold voice behind him: "wait a minute!"


    The bodyguard''s figure suddenly stiff in place, a look of pain, he bit his teeth, trembling voice: "brother dog, do you have any other orders?"


    Li Ergou came over step by step. Suddenly he reached out and pinched his neck. He got close to him for a few minutes. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you dare to talk in the future, get out of the town and don''t let me see you again!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The bodyguard immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. After all, he ate this bowl of rice. Now Brother Biao is dead, and brother Li Ergou is the only one in the town. Without their protection, he would have to go far away.


    "Just understand. There''s one more thing. You can send someone to inquire about Chen Tao''s trend in recent days. If you have any news, please tell me immediately. Are you clear?"


    Li Ergou is like a madman in front of his younger brother. Only in front of Chen Tao can he be suppressed.


    Every time Li Ergou and Chen Tao fought each other, he lost so badly that he now has a psychological shadow over Chen Tao. Every night, he dreams about the scene when Chen Tao forced him to eat cow dung.


    "Clear! Absolutely clear


    The bodyguard repeatedly promised, and quickly turned to run outside.


    When his men left, Li Ergou regained his mind, looked at Yue maocai and said, "director Yue, if this plan is successful, as long as you can get rid of Chen Tao, the village branch of Jiulong village will definitely be yours!"


    Li Ergou patted Yue maocai on the shoulder. What he said just now was like a promise.


    For Li Ergou''s words, Yue maocai thought about it in his heart and guessed what he meant.


    However, Yue maocai for peace of mind, or cautious whispered: "dog brother, that Li Xiaozi that girl..."


    Li Ergou waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, brother Zou is going to meet a big man recently. After this, he will deal with Li Xiaozi himself. At that time, she won''t be your obstacle any more."


    "In this way, on behalf of the whole Jiulong village, thank you, brother dog!"


    Yue maocai immediately looked excited, picked up a glass of wine, respect to Li Ergou.


    However, Li Ergou didn''t take over immediately this time. Instead, he said faintly: "director Yue, don''t worry. Some things need to be discussed for us. If you are the village branch secretary of Jiulong village, then I don''t need to tell you a lot of things? You should know what to do, right? "


    "Brother Gou, don''t worry. As long as we Yue Mao become the village director, there will be no ambiguity about the money brother Gou will collect in the future."


    Yue maocai knew that it was time to be abnormal, and immediately presented the wine cup to him.


    Li Ergou saw that Yue maocai lowered his posture and was so clever in front of him that he was in a good mood. He immediately took the glass and drank it down.


    Often at this time, many things will change if they happen. Moreover, at present, Yue maocai has no way out. He can only take a chance and follow Li Ergou to the dark. Seeing that Li Ergou had drunk this glass of wine, Yue Mao reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Director Yue, since you are so knowledgeable, I won''t say more about it. What I want is very simple. As long as Chen Tao is dead, this time I can create an accident. If I kill that boy, it''s the best.


    ¡±


    Li Ergou''s face showed a fierce and ferocious look, which showed that he hated Chen Tao to the bone.


    "Brother dog, don''t worry. Even if the rumor three years ago is true, this time brother dog himself will be dead."


    Yue maocai paid a compliment beside him, and his face looked grim.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Ergou laughed wildly, then cried, "come on! Drink


    Then, two people began to drink again. When they got drunk, the door of the box was slowly pushed open, and the bodyguard just returned.


    The bodyguard came in quietly, went to Li Ergou''s side, and whispered: "brother dog, I''ve been asked clearly. It''s said that Chen Tao''s family will go to the city with Xie Laosan''s son to go to the hospital tomorrow morning!"


    When Li Ergou heard this, his eyes suddenly stood up, and his eyes could not help but feel cold. He cried in a cold voice, "Chen Tao will go to the city tomorrow?"


    "Yes, the news is absolutely true. I''ve asked people to make it clear. There''s absolutely no mistake. It''s said that Chen Tao went to the hospital to check his mother this time when he went to the city."The bodyguard around him said all the information he had investigated and did not dare to conceal it.


    "What a chance! Even God is helping me. Chen Tao is going to the city. That''s his time to die! "


    Li Ergou didn''t expect such a coincidence. He just wanted to send someone to make a car accident and killed Chen Tao. He didn''t expect the opportunity to come.


    "Chen Tao! Chen Tao! If you dare to fight against me, there is only one way out! "


    Li Ergou gritted his teeth and gave a cry. Then he turned his head and looked at his younger brother. He said in a cold voice, "have you found the person I asked you to find who can be in prison?"


    "Brother dog, I''ve found someone. I''ve been drunk driving for several years, but now I''ve come out. This period of time, the lack of severe, anything willing to do


    The bodyguard explained in a low voice. Li Ergou immediately danced excitedly and couldn''t help shouting: "God really helped me!"


    "You immediately arrange for people to go to Jiulong village to watch Chen Tao''s every move, see when he will leave tomorrow, and then check where is the most suitable place to start. Let the people you are looking for be ready. Remember, you must kill Chen Tao and never leave a living mouth."


    Li Ergou''s eyes are red. He seems to be crazy. As soon as he thinks that Chen Tao will die in a car accident soon, he laughs wildly. For him, it seems that nothing can make him happy like killing Chen Tao. No matter what, in his opinion, Chen Tao is doomed this time.

 Chapter 116

    In Yue maocai''s eyes, Li Ergou''s madness makes him shudder. If he cooperates with this kind of madman, he will hurt himself one day.


    Yue maocai wondered in his heart if Li Ergou should break up with him one day, would he deal with him in the same way? Maybe Chen Tao''s fate today will become his Yue maocai tomorrow.


    For this, Yue maocai began to doubt in his heart. He didn''t want to die in an accident that day.


    When Li Ergou finished his command, he was in a good mood and cried, "director Yue, it''s rare for you to come to the city. This time, I''m sure I''ll take you to have fun!"


    "Brother dog, I have to go back to the village tonight, tomorrow..."


    When Yue maocai''s words were just half said, Li Ergou''s face had already sunk down, and he said in a cold voice, "what? Director Yue, are you not going to give me this face? "


    "No, I..."


    At this time, Yue maocai did not dare not give face.


    "Since it''s not, come with me!"


    Li Ergou had already got up and walked out, but Yue Mao had no choice but to follow him.


    Soon, Li Ergou has taken Yue maocai to the KTV in the back and asked for the most luxurious box. Of course, beautiful girls are indispensable.


    Li Ergou, the girls with the best figure, gave it to Yue maocai and cried, "you guys, please accompany director Yue well. Don''t you toast soon?"


    A few younger sisters listen to, immediately rush up, will Yue maocai to encircle.


    Yue maocai, as a man, was naturally irresistible and soon fell to the enemy.


    Li Ergou''s younger brother sneaked in from the outside while Yue maocai was happy. He whispered in Li Ergou''s ear: "brother dog, I''ve arranged all the things you asked me to arrange, and the hotel rooms have been installed with cameras. I promise there won''t be any problems."


    "Well, in that case, now let our director Yue enjoy it!"


    Li Ergou looks back at director Yue, who has been confused and confused, and laughs insidiously.


    After Li Ergou''s men quit, Yue maocai didn''t feel that he had jumped into the trap designed by Li Ergou. Now he''s in the gentle village, and he can''t get out at all.


    Then Li Ergou took the microphone and sang happily.


    As far as Li Ergou is concerned, his calculation of others is always like this, as long as


    grasp the handle of others.


    In any case, these things have been successful, or in some cases, there are great risks for a thing, and Li Ergou will do whatever it takes to complete it.


    Moreover, at present, many times, the situation is completely different. No matter what, at a certain time, it will make a decision.


    Li Ergou happily sings his favorite songs. He is extremely excited. For many things, Li Ergou has his own ideas. In his opinion, Chen Tao is doomed this time.


    at the moment, Chen Taozheng sat on the edge of the cliff behind his house. He huffed the essence of the sun and moon and entered the meditative state. He wanted to fuse the two strong spirits.

 Chapter 117

    When Chen Meiru said this, Xie Quan was not angry either. He grinned, reached out and grabbed his head, and cried, "little sister, you wait. I''m sure I''ll make money to buy the most beautiful car to pick you up!"


    Chen Meiru smiles and doesn''t care. After all, she grew up together in the same village, so her relationship is also very critical.


    At this time, the next Chen Tao immediately stares at Xie Quan with a fierce expression and says, "boy, you still want to buy a good car to pick up my sister. What''s your intention? Or what do you want to do? "


    "Don''t do anything, brother Tao, how dare I!"


    When he was threatened by Chen Tao, Xie Quan immediately begged for mercy. How could he not understand Chen Tao''s meaning.


    A group of people on the car, Xie Quan driving the car with music, straight to the city.


    At the same time, at the door of the village, Li Xiaozi was driving her car and was ready to go back to the city. After all, she hadn''t been home for such a long time. Several of her best friends had already called her to go back.


    In fact, the most important point is that when Li Xiaozi saw Chen Tao and Yao Wanning talking and laughing together yesterday, she was extremely uncomfortable and had a wild imagination all night, but she didn''t fall asleep. She was in a terrible mess and just wanted to go home.


    What Chen Tao didn''t know was that Li Xiaozi also drove to the city.


    While Xie Quan was driving, there was a lot of excitement in the car. Xie Quan was just a babbler.


    Along the way, Xie Quan''s mouth never stopped. When he arrived in the town, several people had a little rest and went straight to the city.


    It takes more than three hours to drive from Jiulong village to the city.


    Along the way, Chen Tao was dizzy by Xie Quan. The main reason is that this boy is too much nonsense.


    Finally, Chen Tao was relieved when he came to the city.


    Xie Quan exclaimed excitedly: "brother Tao, where are we going now? How about going to my school? There''s a lot of food nearby and a convenient place to live! "


    "Shut up, you son! Go straight to the hospital! "


    Chen Tao took a look and found that there was still time. They started early in the morning, so they must be able to catch up with the hospital now.


    "Good! Listen to brother Tao


    While driving, Xie Quan talked to Chen Tao''s parents and younger sister about the interesting places in the city.


    Near the hospital, Xie Quan stopped the car. Because there were too many people in the hospital, there was no parking space, so Xie Quan had to park the car on the road next door.


    Chen Tao helped her out of the car and took her family across the road to the hospital in front of her.


    Xie Quan, the boy, has to keep up. "Brother Tao, I have nothing to do when I go back to school now. I''m familiar with this area. If there''s anything, I can help run a leg or something."


    Chen Tao originally intended to let Xie Quan be a jerk, but he didn''t know that he had to stay. Chen Tao then thought that after three years in the cultivation circle, the hospital must have changed a lot, and he may not be familiar with many things. It''s better to let Xie Quan stay, maybe he can really use him.


    "Well, you can stay. You may really need your help later." As soon as Chen Tao agreed, Xie Quan immediately exclaimed excitedly, "brother Tao, I knew you couldn''t give up on me!"


    Several people crossed the road and arrived at the gate of the hospital.


    Chen Tao had already contacted Dr. song before entering the hospital.


    Dr. Song asked them to go directly to the examination room on the third floor of the hospital. Under the guidance of Xie Quan, they went to the third floor of the clinic.


    At this time, Dr. Song''s assistant just saw off the last patient. As soon as he saw Chen Tao''s family, he cried angrily: "how did you come here! Is it for you to see a doctor, and doctor song has to invite you to come again and again? "


    "By the way, you still owe half a year''s medical expenses to the hospital. Now go to the inpatient department and settle the money. You really can''t be in arrears this time, otherwise Dr. Song will be in trouble. Please think about it for Dr. Song? She has been called by the president to talk about it three times. For the sake of the medical expenses you are in arrears, the hospital has held three special meetings. If the money can''t be paid, doctor song will be suspended. "


    The anger of doctor song''s assistant is reasonable, so Chen Tao didn''t refute it. After all, when he was away, doctor song helped his family for so long, otherwise he would not have seen his mother when he came back, let alone Chen Tao who rushed back to cure his mother''s tumor.


    Although Dr. Song''s assistant was very angry and his words were not pleasant to listen to, Chen Tao did not intend to argue with her.


    "I''m sorry, assistant Liu. We didn''t mean to delay. Don''t worry, doctor song has helped us so much. We won''t make doctor song any trouble for her. We''ll pay all the medical expenses this time."


    With a smile on her face, Yin Xia repeatedly said that she and Chen Chengzhen had been responsible for their work all their lives. She was very sorry that she owed the hospital money and was guaranteed by doctor song."Yes! Thanks to Dr. Song''s help, assistant Liu, don''t worry. We''ll certainly pay the money back. I''ll let my son pay the money now. "


    Chen Chengzhen immediately turned to Chen Tao and said, "son, you should pay the money first. We can''t give Dr. Song any more trouble."


    "Brother Tao, let''s go, I''ll take you!"


    Xie Quan immediately volunteered and took Chen Tao to pay.


    "Little sister, take care of your parents. I''ll be back in a moment. Don''t forget what I told you."


    When Chen Tao left, he didn''t forget to tell his younger sister, so as not to let her slip. After all, the tumor in Yin Xia''s body has disappeared, and it will be clear as soon as she has an examination.


    Chen Meiru naturally understood Chen Tao''s meaning. She immediately nodded and said, "brother, don''t worry. I know how to do it."


    As soon as Chen Tao and Xie Quan left, the door of the consulting room opened. A beautiful doctor in a white coat, with a good figure and beautiful appearance, appeared in front of the public. She was wearing glasses, full of intellectual beauty.


    Dr. Song was originally a beautiful woman of Goddess level. Wearing a white coat, he had a different moving posture.


    As soon as doctor song saw the old couple, he immediately said with a smile, "Auntie, uncle, you''ve finally come. After such a long time, I''m really worried that Auntie''s condition will worsen..."


    When Dr. Song said this, he was suddenly stunned. He stared at Yin Xia and said, "Auntie, you look How could it be so good? It doesn''t look like the state after chemotherapy in the past! " Dr. Song''s words are not compliments, nor are they meant to be heard by Yin Xia, but surprise and shock from the heart.

 Chapter 118

    With a look of surprise on his face, Dr. Song quickly shoved the laboratory test sheet in his hand to assistant Liu. He ran over and grasped Yin Xia''s hand. After carefully examining it for a while, he exclaimed in surprise: "Auntie, why do you look so good this time? It''s like not being sick! "


    As a doctor, song Yuxin naturally can see Yin Xia''s physical condition at a glance. At this moment, she is not like a terminally ill person at all. Instead, she is radiant and full of spirit. She does not have the slightest fatigue. It seems that the whole person is a little more angry and has a lot of confidence in speaking, which makes her surprised.


    Yin Xia didn''t expect such a big reaction from Dr. Song. She couldn''t help looking at Chen Chengzhen. Then she thought that when she came, Chen Tao specially told them not to let her slip in front of Dr. Song. After all, it was not an hour.


    Yin Xia is also very clear in her heart that cancer is an incurable disease on earth today, and it is impossible to cure it completely. Although she does not understand why her illness is getting better so quickly, she believes in her son.


    "Dr. Song, my mother just had a good rest this time and was able to fall asleep. My brother came back to pick some herbs to supplement her body, so it seems that she is recovering very well."


    Chen Meiru is afraid that her parents will slip in and explains.


    "No!"


    Doctor song looked at Yin Xia, showing an incredible look, and his expression became dignified. He said in a trembling voice: "normally speaking, your last chemotherapy has not been done, and my aunt''s recovery is beyond my expectation!"


    Naturally, Dr. Song couldn''t understand the reason, which completely overturned the state of a cancer patient, and made her feel that there was an illusion that Yin Xia seemed to be cured all at once.


    "That Dr. Song, why don''t we go for an examination first? "


    Chen Meiru gently reminds us that, after all, her parents are all responsible people and can''t lie. It''s very troublesome for Wan Yi to say that she has let slip. Besides, Chen taoqian reminds wan wan to make sure that Chen Meiru doesn''t let slip.


    "Ah? Yes, yes, you should check it first


    Doctor song has never been so impolite, mainly because she was too surprised by Yin Xia''s condition, which is totally not in line with the law of medicine!


    "That, Xiao Liu, you take your aunt to check. After a while, when the check is finished, you will bring the result to me immediately."


    Song Yuxin arranges her assistant to personally take Yin Xia to do a comprehensive inspection.


    Assistant Xiao Liu doesn''t know why song Yuxin cares so much. At the moment, she also finds that Yin Xia seems completely different from before, and her whole spirit is so good.


    "Auntie, you come with me. We''ll have a comprehensive examination now!"


    Assistant Liu took Chen Meiru''s family to have an examination.


    Song Yuxin looks puzzled, and then goes back to the consulting room. She immediately upgrades Yin Xia''s medical record from the computer and starts to look it up.


    After reading Yin Xia''s medical record, song Yuxin had countless questions in her heart, which came out almost at the same time, "how could this happen?"


    Song Yuxin is very clear about Yin Xia''s condition. She knows that Yin Xia''s tumor has reached an advanced stage, and the survival time is no more than half a year. What the hospital can do is to improve the quality of life of the patients and let her spend more time with her family.


    Last time, Yin Xia didn''t go to the hospital for chemotherapy, song Yuxin had a bad feeling in her heart. She thought Yin Xia''s tumor had begun to deteriorate, and the patient was unable to move now. However, looking at Yin Xia''s state, it''s completely contrary to her estimation. She has never seen a patient in such a situation. "Anyway, it''s a good thing for my aunt. It seems that the tumor in her body has been controlled. After all, everyone''s constitution is different."


    Song Yuxin can only attribute what she saw just now to Yin Xia''s special constitution. Otherwise, she can''t think of any other reason.


    "When aunt''s comprehensive examination is finished, you can know the result."


    Song Yuxin now wants to get Yin Xia''s examination report immediately. This is the first time that she wants to see the patient''s examination list so much.


    Usually, song Yuxin is afraid to see those checklists, because nine times out of ten, they will show bad results, which she does not want to see.


    When Yin Xia went for an examination, Chen Tao and Xie Quan went to the financial settlement office on the first floor of the clinic.


    Chen Tao takes the documents that my mother used to be hospitalized in the hospital, and then settles all the arrears of hospital expenses.


    Looking at the bills settled, Xie Quan couldn''t help but stare and exclaimed, "brother Tao, have you been a rich woman outside these three years? How much money can you give out? "


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kick you out of here!"


    Chen Tao gave Xie Quan a slap and said, "as long as you have sound hands, you can earn money by doing anything. It depends on whether you are willing to do it or not."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go to the third floor to see how they are doing."


    Chen Tao and Xie Quan talk and walk toward the third floor of the clinic.When Chen Tao and Xie Quan just arrived at the third floor of the outpatient clinic, they saw several medical staff running out in panic, and the people who came to see the doctor were also working outside. It seemed that something terrible had happened inside.


    Xie Quan looked at the crowd and looked back in panic. He was puzzled and said, "is something wrong ahead? Why is everyone running outside? "


    Chen Tao saw a lot of people in the corridor in front of him, and he could hear a voice shouting.


    "Something must have happened!"


    Seeing a medical worker, Chen Tao immediately stopped her and asked, "what happened inside? Why is everyone running out? "


    Chen Tao stopped the medical staff because he was worried about the safety of his mother and her family.


    The medical staff was out of breath and cried, "yes A patient has hijacked the doctor. I''m going to find someone! "


    The medical staff ran away after saying that. When Chen Tao heard that a patient had hijacked the doctor, this kind of thing would happen in the hospital. Some terminally ill patients could not accept the reality for a moment, so they would take extreme measures.


    There are still some people who have been treated unfairly in the hospital, so they will do this kind of thing. In short, no matter which kind, there is an irreconcilable doctor-patient contradiction now. Although it has been solved and avoided, it is still unable to completely eliminate the occurrence of this phenomenon. As long as there are people, there will be conflicts, which will never change.

 Chapter 119

    At this time, Chen Tao saw a few hospital security, rushed inside in a hurry, and the corridor was filled with people''s screams and screams.


    "Brother Tao, it seems that something has really happened. Isn''t it the patient who can''t think of it?"


    Xie Quan stretched his neck and looked at the corridor in front of him. Suddenly his face changed and he cried, "brother Tao, that direction seems to be the direction of doctor song''s consulting room! Aunt and uncle, and little sister, are they going to be ok? "


    When Xie Quan said this, Chen Tao also found out the problem. He was surprised and screamed that it was not good. He immediately ran to the front. When Xie Quan saw that the situation was not right, he quickly followed up.


    "Damn it, isn''t it?"


    Xie Quan ran along with Chen Tao and muttered.


    When Chen Tao and Xie Quan arrived, they found that the people in the corridor were retreating outside. The two security guards who rushed in just now were also bowing and holding the electric baton in their hands. They kept retreating out.


    The family members of the onlookers subconsciously stepped back, while the two security guards stared at the corridor and cried, "put down the knife in your hand, we have something to say..."


    "Back off, back off for me, you hear me? Otherwise, I''ll wipe her neck in the bathroom now! "


    There was a roar in the corridor in front of them. The two security guards had to retreat because they didn''t dare to stay here for fear that they would infuriate the patient who was very unstable.


    "Well, let''s step back. Don''t mess around. Be calm. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Two security guards, while guarding the entrance of the corridor, turned around and cried to the patients and their families: "everyone get out of the way, nodded, get out of the way!"


    The patients and their families gathered here, but they did not disperse immediately.


    At the moment, Chen Tao and Xie Quan come together and finally see what happened in the corridor.


    I saw a man in his thirties, red eyed and sweating, holding a knife in his right hand, standing on the neck of a woman doctor in a white coat, confronting the security guard.


    Seeing the woman doctor who was held by a man, she was beautiful. Although she was frightened by the game, she didn''t yell and panic. On the contrary, she had calmed down a lot.


    "Back off, anyway, I can''t live. If I kill her, I''ll wipe my neck and kill myself."


    The man in a suit had a painful complexion and red eyes, which seemed to be hit and stimulated by something. He released his hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead, put the knife in his hand against the slender white neck of the female doctor, and roared: "why? Why me? Why is God so unfair to me? Why should I get this disease so young? I''m not reconciled. I don''t want to die yet! "


    "Brother, don''t be excited. Be calm and don''t be impulsive! Put down the knife in your hand. Let''s talk about it slowly. No matter what disease you have, there is still possibility of treatment. Don''t do anything stupid! "


    The two guards saw that the man was emotional and did not dare to come forward, so they had to persuade him.


    "It''s impossible. It''s hopeless. I''m dead. If you dare to step forward, I''ll die with him!"


    The man''s face was ferocious and screamed wildly.


    "Well, calm down. We won''t step forward. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t hurt Dr. Song!" For the first time, the two security guards were scared and did not dare to act rashly.


    At this time, doctor song, who was held hostage by the man, said with difficulty: "I can understand your mood. Your disease is not without treatment. Don''t abandon yourself. As long as you insist, there will be miracles. I will try my best to treat you!"


    "Don''t cheat me any more. I''m incurable, right? I only have two months left, you are cheating me all the time


    When doctor song tried to persuade him, the man became more emotional. He yelled: "I don''t believe it. If you can cure my disease, why don''t you say it earlier? Why?"


    Doctor song didn''t dare to move. After all, he had a knife on his neck. He had to tremble and cry: "I didn''t tell you in time. I didn''t want you to have psychological burden and pressure. If you do this, even if you kill me, your illness will not be good. If you die, how sad your family should be?"


    In the face of Dr. Song''s words, the man bit his teeth and cried, "don''t say these beautiful things. I''m very disappointed with your doctor. Why can''t you save me? Why? "


    The look on doctor song''s face was dim for a few minutes, and suddenly he was silent, as a life-saving man! Doctor, the saddest thing for her is that she can''t cure those people who are terminally ill. Looking at the sad look of those people and their families, she really blames herself.


    "Talk! Don''t you have a lot to say? Why don''t you say it? Can you tell me why? "


    The man grabs the knife in his hand and makes a little more effort. Doctor song has to be as close to the man as possible to avoid being hurt by the blade.When the two security guards saw this, they were immediately flustered. If something really happened to Dr. Song, they would immediately collect money and go away.


    "Don''t be impulsive, brother! There''s something to say. Dr. Song is a doctor who cures and saves people. If you hurt her, there will be more patients who can''t be treated. What do you want, you say it! There''s always a solution, isn''t there? "


    Two security guards, now really want to rush up and press the emotional man to the ground, but now they have to speak carefully, so as not to stimulate the man and do something harmful to doctor song.


    Holding the knife in his hand, the man flashed a look of pain on his face. He couldn''t help crying out: "stop talking nonsense. Get out of my way. I want to die now because I don''t want anything. As long as I die, there will be no pain in saving me. But I can''t die in vain. I want to pull an incompetent doctor to die together. If these doctors are not incompetent, why can''t I save my life? So they should die, too! "


    Dr. Song was held hostage and said in secret: "you''re right. Our doctors are incompetent. If we were smarter, if we could cure more incurable diseases, there would not be so many families sad, and there would not be so many people suffering from the disease. If you kill me, you would be happy, and you would not be hurt any more If anyone else, you can do it now! "


    With that, doctor song made a posture of looking at death as if he were going home, and slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 120

    Dr. Song''s calm startled all the people around him, especially the two security guards, whose faces were about to cry. They were really worried that this emotional man would be a killer. After all, when people were stimulated mentally, they had already lost their mind. If they were stimulated again, they would only become more crazy.


    What''s more, the man''s already stimulated spirit nearly collapsed. He even did the thing of holding the doctor. What else can''t be done.


    The two security guards at the entrance of the corridor softened their legs and quickly reached out to stop them. They trembled and cried: "brother, we can understand your mood, but you can''t hurt Dr. Song! Why don''t you let Dr. Song go first? "


    "Ah! You fuckin ''fool me, fool me, treat me like a monkey, don''t you? Now even God is looking for my trouble. Anyway, I can''t live any longer. I can''t just die in obscurity. I''m going to take a back seat before I die. "


    The man who held Dr. Song screamed wildly, and the knife in his hand was firmly against Dr. Song''s neck. As long as he exerted a little more force, Dr. Song''s artery would be cut.


    "You Do you really think I dare not kill you? "


    The man''s hand holding the knife was shaking. He looked at Dr. Song, who closed his eyes and looked at death as if he were going home. His face was ferocious and he cried out: "anyway, I can''t live any more, and you can''t live any more..."


    "If you think you''ll feel better doing this, just do it!"


    Doctor song is obviously no longer afraid or nervous. The more nervous she is, the more scared she is. On the contrary, it will stimulate the man who has taken her hostage. If she calms down, the man will not be so excited.


    "I I''ll kill you


    The man gritted his teeth and screamed, but his hand holding the knife trembled even more. He didn''t do it at last, but he didn''t let go of doctor song.


    The two security guards were scared out of a cold sweat and looked ugly. They swallowed a mouthful of saliva and cried in a trembling voice: "brother, we beg you, you are sick. This is a natural disaster, and there is no way to do it, but you can''t impose your own disaster on others, can you? What''s wrong with Dr. Song? She cures and saves people. It is precisely because of her existence that people like you who are sick can be cured and recovered. You say you are terminally ill, but you have given up your chance of survival before you actively participate in the treatment. In the end, you are too cowardly. "


    When the security guard bravely said that, the security guard next to him gave his thumbs up to his companion and cried, "well said!"


    At this time, the people nearby all felt the power of these words.


    "Brother Tao, what the security guard said is really good. It seems that he has received special training!"


    Xie Quan was also infected by what the security guard said just now.


    "If you are afraid of security, it will not play its due role, and it will backfire."


    Chen Tao''s face became cold and his eyes became indifferent.


    The man who held doctor song seems to be in a stable mood. He bit his teeth, slowly lowered his head and said to himself, "did I give up? Is that so? "


    Originally emotional man, now a little calm, and then lowered his head, has been constantly repeating what he said.


    At this time, the two security guards at the entrance of the corridor tried to use this rare gap to get through.


    The two security guards are staring at the man who held Dr. Song. They are moving carefully and quietly, trying to rush to rescue the hostage when he doesn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 121

    The two security guards are mainly afraid of being responsible for something, but they have no ability to solve the immediate crisis, so they have to be anxious.


    "But it''s not a good way for us to drag on like this! If the man can''t hold on for a while and really starts at Dr. Song, what should he do? "


    "What else can we do? We have to wait for the police to come. Now, who dares to stir up that madman! That''s going to kill people! "


    The two guards retreated to the entrance of the corridor and whispered.


    Xie Quan looked at the scene and whispered, "brother Tao, what should we do now? You can''t just stick with it all the time? To say, even if the man is terminally ill, he can''t use other people''s lives to vent his inner pain, right? What''s more, she''s a beautiful doctor, which is even more inappropriate. "


    "Why don''t you come out and save the beautiful doctor?"


    The reason why Chen Tao didn''t act just now is that he has been secretly observing the emotional man to see where to start. He can not only save the beauty doctor, but also resolve this crisis.


    When Chen Tao said this, Xie Quan, who was beside him, immediately broke down and said, "brother Tao, don''t make fun of me. Where do I come from! It''s up to you to save people! "


    Since he met Chen Tao, he naturally would not sit back and ignore him, let alone watch the excitement all the time. He didn''t act rashly just now because he didn''t understand the situation. However, now Chen Tao has found a solution to the problem.


    Whether in the world of cultivation or on earth, Chen Tao''s consistent principle is to keep his heart still and move at random.


    No matter how turbulent the outside world is, Chen Tao has always been as motionless as a mountain in his heart.


    "Brother Tao, have you found a way?"


    When Xie Quan saw Chen Tao''s calm face, he knew that he would not care if he had no rice.


    "Yes! As for whether it is feasible or not, we have to try to find out. "


    Chen Tao nodded, and the man had already walked forward.


    Xie Quan was startled and couldn''t help shouting: "brother Tao, you can''t try this at random. Maybe it will really kill you!"


    Xie Quan yells in a low voice and comes up with him in a hurry. He is afraid that Chen Tao might hurt Dr. Song. If he angers the man, he will be in great trouble. The most important thing is that if he doesn''t save himself, he will get into trouble.


    If Chen Tao comes forward rashly, angers the man who is holding doctor song, and makes doctor song injured or killed, this responsibility is not a small matter.


    Of course, it''s a good thing to save people, but it''s a sin to do something bad with a good heart.


    What''s more, the two guards were so persuasive and emotional that they failed to persuade the man. Xie Quanzhen didn''t know that Chen Tao had any confidence and confidence in persuading the man successfully.


    At this time, Chen Tao has been out of the crowd, but Xie Quanyi took his arm.


    Chen Tao looked back at Xie Quan in bewilderment, and cried, "what are you pulling for?"


    Xie Quan came over, gritted his teeth and said, "brother Tao, it''s right that you want to save people, but do you have a clear idea? In case, I mean in case, what''s the consequence of angering that man, you know? " Chen Tao thought about it seriously and said, "yes, of course I do."


    "What are you pulling me for? Why don''t you let it go? "


    As soon as Chen Tao''s face sank, his arm slipped out of Xie Quan''s hand.


    When Xie Quanjian saw Chen Tao walking forward, his heart sank and he prayed: "you must make brother Pang Tao succeed. You must never fail!"


    The two security guards were worried and at a loss. When they kept touching their forehead, they suddenly found a figure coming out.


    "Hello, Hello! What are you doing? Don''t walk around, go back and get back! "


    The two security guards waved to Chen Tao and asked him to go back.


    "Do you hear me? You''ll irritate the man like this. You should go back quickly


    Seeing that Chen Tao didn''t pay attention to himself, the security guard immediately got angry and said to him, "I want you to go back. Do you hear me? If something happens to you like this, are you responsible? It''s going to kill people! "


    As the security guards yelled, Chen Tao reached out to them and made a silent gesture, shouting, "do you have a better way? If you delay here for one more minute, the doctor will be in more danger, and there will be less chance to save people. In this way, the responsibility of both of you will be greater. "


    The two security guards looked at each other and felt that Chen Tao was right.


    now is the time to race against time.


    "But if you walk over like this, you will irritate that guy, and Dr. Song''s life will be in danger."


    The two security guards worried that Chen Tao would irritate the man when he walked over like this."Don''t worry, you two. I''ve got a way out of this."


    Chen Tao''s face was cold, and he continued to walk forward.


    "Hello, hello You... "


    When the two security guards want to talk again, they find that Chen Tao has already stood in front of them. They just need to grit their teeth to calm down and dare not shout.


    "You who are you? Stop! Don''t come here


    The man who held Dr. Song hostage found that a Chen Tao suddenly appeared. He was shocked. He pressed Dr. Song''s shoulder tightly and pressed the knife in his hand for a few minutes. He yelled at Chen Tao: "don''t come here. If you dare to move again, I''ll kill her!"


    In the face of this emotional, nearly collapsed man, Chen Tao stopped, then stretched out his hands, said he did not have any malice, and then said: "I have no malice, just something I want to talk to you!"


    The man stared at Chen Tao, his face panicked, and cried, "what''s the matter?


    ¡±


    at this time, Chen Tao said: "what I want to say is, is it worth your death to do this now? Think about it. What have you left to the world? And what will you leave to your family after you die? "


    When the man heard Chen Tao''s words, the veins on his forehead suddenly jumped up. His eyes were dim and his expression became tangled and painful. He could not help but ask himself: "yes, what can my death bring to the world? What will be left? " Chen Tao knew that his words had worked just now, so he quietly took advantage of this opportunity and quickly moved forward two steps.

 Chapter 122

    In fact, Chen Tao is not greedy at all. He also knows what is enough, so he just takes two steps forward quietly. Before the man looks up and finds out, he has stopped.


    So when the man woke up and looked up at Chen Tao, he didn''t realize that he had taken two steps forward.


    When people around see this scene, they all sweat for Chen Tao one after another. The two security guards, staring at Chen Tao in disbelief, cry out: "how can it be? Why didn''t the man get angry, as if he didn''t find out? "


    Naturally, the two security guards didn''t understand, because they didn''t know that Chen Tao had just seized the opportunity and let the man in front of him fall into his language misunderstanding. The most important thing was that his mind and temperament were affected to a certain extent.


    Seeing the tangled and painful color on the face of the man who held doctor song hostage, Chen Tao continued to say faintly: "how? You don''t understand, do you? "


    The man didn''t speak. He was staring at Chen Tao with red eyes and didn''t speak.


    Chen Tao continued: "in fact, you can''t think of what you have left to the world. You can''t think of what influence you will have on the world after you die, can you?"


    "I''ll tell you now that your death will not have any impact on the world. Of course, you will be on the news tomorrow, and it may not be the headline news. People will never remember what you do today for more than a week. If you die, the most sad and sorry people will only be your parents, who will be in pain with their neighbors Eyes, as well as pointing at you, after the rest of your life, you are dead anyway, but have you ever thought about your parents and relatives? "


    "You are silent in this world. You are just a humble little person. You have been bullied by the superiors. No one likes you. No one cares about your feelings. You are still a single dog. You don''t even have time to enjoy love and the taste of life. Whether you exist or not, it seems that you have no meaning. Can you tell me Even God is against you, let you get this incurable disease! But now that you''re dead, what can you change? In addition to bringing endless pain and white eyes to those closest to you, what else is there? "


    "Stop it, stop it! I told you not to say it


    The man holding Dr. Song finally couldn''t bear it. He cried out in pain. At this time, he was in tears.


    As soon as Chen Tao came up, he began to play the family card. What he said made everyone around him look sad.


    Xie Quan could not help clenching his fist and exclaimed, "brother Tao, what you said is so wonderful. It''s aimed at people''s heart!"


    Doctor song''s good-looking eyes cover Chen Tao. It seems that he has forgotten that he is in danger. He looks at Chen Tao strangely. He is crazy for a moment.


    "Who is he? How can you be here? "


    This is the only thought in Dr. Song''s mind at the moment.


    "What? Do you still want to commit suicide? Do you still want to leave your old parents and go out alone? Now, if you think about your life carefully, what meaningful things have you done? Do you feel like you''re living in vain? You can''t feel anything when you die, but the pain of losing your son has to be borne by your elderly parents. You haven''t even done anything for them, but they have to bear all the sufferings when they bring you up. One day they can''t get sick and move, and there is no one to wait for them in bed... "


    Chen Tao continues to attack the man''s collapsed psychological defense line. His inner circle of eyes has collapsed. When Chen Tao''s words fall down, it''s like a bell and drum, hitting him hard in his heart, making him feel like lightning strike.


    "Don''t say it. Please don''t say it again. I can''t stand it anymore. I don''t want to disappoint my parents. I don''t want them to lose their children. I haven''t even had time to cook a meal or wash their feet for them." The man said, tears have completely blurred his eyes, he finally can no longer bear, began to wail.


    And Chen Tao took advantage of this stall to quickly shorten the distance between the two


    people.


    Doctor song watched Chen Tao approach her step by step. She had completely forgotten her danger and just looked at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s face was as calm as ever. He watched the man relax his vigilance. Instead of immediately starting to save people, he continued: "life, old age, illness and death are the calamities that we all have to face. Since God has given up on you, if you have given up on yourself, you will come to the world in vain. Although your illness is incurable, it is not impossible to cure it, I know an old Chinese medicine doctor who specializes in treating all kinds of incurable diseases. Maybe it will help you. If you die now, you will really have nothing. Don''t you want to live again? "


    "If you hijack the doctor, it will only lead you into endless disaster. Do you want your parents to see you kill the doctor and commit suicide on the news tomorrow?"


    Chen Tao knew that the man was shocked and collapsed. He didn''t believe it. It was full of endless tangles and pain. After Chen Tao''s words broke the psychological defense line, it was like a flood breaking the dike, and it was out of control."No! I I can''t let my parents see me like this. I can''t... "


    The man suddenly screamed. At this time, the knife he put on doctor song''s neck had been released for a few minutes, and his hand was shaking badly.


    "My parents will collapse if they see the news of my killing, but what else can I do? I I can''t do anything that makes them sad any more. I haven''t had time to help them. I... "


    The man''s face was very sad. The more he thought about it, the more he felt sorry for his parents. At this time, he suddenly staggered back two steps. His right hand suddenly shook and slowly released doctor song''s neck. The whole man was occupied by his inner pain and self blame.


    But at this moment, Chen Tao''s foot suddenly moves, sweeps past, has pulled doctor song''s whole person from the man''s side.


    Before doctor song understood what was going on, she had been held back by Chen Tao.


    All this happened so fast that in an instant, Dr. Song had no time to think, and found that she was out of danger. In her mind, Chen Tao''s words were still echoing.

 Chapter 123

    The man''s face became very ugly, he spoke to himself in pain, tears fell down.


    When the man raised his head again, he found that the hostage he was holding had disappeared. He seemed to be looking back. He suddenly woke up and yelled, "how can this happen? no No, it''s not my plan


    This man''s spirit had been greatly stimulated and hit. He looked at Dr. Song as if he had lost his mind and cried angrily: "no, I''m not reconciled. I don''t want to die like this! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you all! "


    The man suddenly roared, desperate to send back to pounce.


    "Brother Tao, watch the back!"


    At the moment, Chen Tao just rescued doctor song. When he stood firm, the man behind him seemed to be crazy. He was red eyed, holding the knife in his hand and stabbed him recklessly.


    At this time, Chen Tao can only protect doctor song from being hurt.


    As a result, Chen Tao twisted his body and protected Dr. Song behind him. Dr. Song saw the man who had stabbed him. He suddenly woke up, changed his face and exclaimed, "be careful!"


    In fact, there is no need for Xie Quan and Dr. Song to remind Chen Tao how he can not know that men will go to extremes at this time, because he has lost anything he can rely on, no hostages he has taken, and he will die soon, so he will die regardless of everything.


    Chen Tao''s enlightening words just now only temporarily shocked the man''s mind, and made his reason completely occupied by the feeling of guilt for a moment. Therefore, it was in exchange for the once-in-a-lifetime moment just now.


    Now the man''s mood has returned to the original state. As soon as he saw that doctor song had been rescued by Chen Tao, he immediately realized that he had been cheated, so he went to the final extreme like he was mad.


    When he stabbed the knife in the man''s hand, Chen Tao''s method of cultivating truth was not enough for fear. However, Chen Tao could not hurt an ordinary person with the method of cultivating truth, and he was also an ordinary person with terminal disease. Moreover, if Chen Tao fought back, the man would be dead.


    Another important reason is that Chen Tao can''t use his own practice methods in the hospital, otherwise it will cause a sensation.


    So, in this case, Chen Tao seems to have only one choice left, that is to grasp the knife with bare hands.


    Seeing that the blade in the man''s hand was about to pierce Chen Tao''s chest, he could only lean out one hand and grasp it with great force, holding the knife in his hand.


    Because Chen Tao didn''t use the power of cultivation, when he held the blade in his palm, his flesh and blood were immediately cut, and the blood immediately flowed out of the gap between his fingers.


    Chen Tao is grasping the blade with empty hands. His fingers hold the knife tightly.


    TA ta


    Blood dripping on the floor of the corridor, the voice is particularly clear, people are shocked by this scene.


    At the moment, Chen Tao really feels the pain, which he has not felt for many years. Now he really wants to roar, "this is really his mother''s pain!"


    Doctor song, who was protected by Chen Tao just now, discovered that Chen Tao had seized the knife stabbed by the man. His hand was bleeding all the time, but the expression on Chen Tao''s face was still calm and frightening. "Brother Tao''s skill of seizing the white blade with empty hands is powerful! I''ll learn it later! "


    Although Xie Quan, standing in the audience, was thrilled, he couldn''t help but knead a cold sweat and praised Chen Tao''s brilliant deeds of saving beauty.


    "Ah! You You''re bleeding


    At this time, doctor song exclaimed, "security guard! Security


    The two security guards, who had been scared and silly, reacted and rushed to the ground. The two men pressed them on the ground.


    "Nothing! It''s just a skin wound! "


    Chen Tao didn''t care and waved his hand, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Show me!"


    Doctor song quickly pulls Chen Tao''s hand holding the knife into his arms and looks at it carefully.


    Bang!


    With a bloody knife thrown aside by Dr. Song, she carefully spread out Chen Tao''s palm and looked at the bleeding scar. Regardless of my neck, I was injured, so she grabbed Chen Tao and said, "go, follow me in, I''ll bandage you!"


    "It''s nothing, just a little injury!"


    Chen Tao has no sense of superiority in saving beauty. Instead, he wants to pull out his hand.


    Naturally, doctor song can''t let Chen Tao get what he wants. He grabs him and tugs at the direction of the consulting room.


    Just at this time, assistant Liu came over with Chen Tao''s family after the examination. When he saw doctor song, he immediately exclaimed, "doctor song, your neck..."


    Doctor song touched his neck. There was a little blood on his hand. She took a look at it. She didn''t care and cried, "I''m ok. It doesn''t matter!"When Xiao Liu saw the scene, she understood what she saw. She saw that Chen Tao''s hand was covered with blood, and the knife was placed on the ground beside Chen Tao''s feet. She thought Chen Tao had just hijacked Dr. Song, and immediately cried out, "you You villain, let go of Dr. Song


    The assistant Liu said and started to do it. He rushed over and hugged Chen Tao. He couldn''t help shouting, "are you still human. You should have done such a thing to Dr. Song. Security guard, hurry up and arrest this man! "


    Assistant Liu''s reaction made everyone look confused. Doctor song, who was beside him, quickly pulled assistant Liu apart and explained in a low voice: "Xiao Liu, you''ve made a mistake. It''s not him who held me hostage just now! You''re confused


    "Ah? Not him? "


    After doctor song''s explanation, Xiao Liu''s assistant Bai finds that he is biased against Chen Tao''s first meeting. As soon as he sees the scene in front of him, he thinks that Chen Tao hijacked doctor song, so he does it.


    Without waiting for assistant Liu to explain, Yin Xia and Chen Chengzhen, as well as Chen Meiru, rushed to Chen Tao''s hand full of blood and cried nervously: "son, how did your hand bleed?"


    Chen Meiru, pale with fright, grabbed Chen Tao''s arm and cried, "brother, your hand..."


    Seeing that his parents and younger sister were safe, Chen Tao was relieved. He said, "I''m ok, but I''ve suffered a little injury. It doesn''t matter. I''ll clean it later. Don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 124

    Seeing that Chen Tao''s hand was bleeding, Yin Xia burst into tears and sobbed, "is it OK? It''s all bleeding like this. My poor child, please show it to my mother. "


    "Son? They are... "


    Song Yuxin never thought that Chen Tao, the man who just saved herself, was Yin Xia''s son. It turned out that they were a family.


    At this time, Xie Quan rushed over and exclaimed, "brother Tao, are you ok?"


    However, after Chen Meiru gave Xie Quan a stare, he immediately closed his mouth.


    Chen Tao repeatedly explained to Yin Xia: "Niang, I''m really OK. It doesn''t matter. It''s just that I''ve scratched some skin. Just go back and take some medicine!"


    Chen Tao was afraid that his mother would cry, so he turned to Chen Chengzhen and motioned him to persuade him.


    Although Chen Chengzhen loves Chen Tao, he knows what to do now, so he quickly stops Yin Xia and whispers: "old lady, don''t cry. This is a hospital. There are so many people watching. You can see that his son is injured. Let him bandage the wound first. When can we wait for his son to treat the injured wound?


    ¡±


    hearing Chen Chengxin''s words, Chen Meiru, who was next to him, came quickly and said, "Aung, don''t cry, let my brother deal with the wound first..."


    Yin Xia stopped her tears and couldn''t help crying: "yes, yes You see, I''m confused. Let my son deal with the wound first. Son, go to the doctor and get it for you. "


    Seeing this, song Yuxin, regardless of the details, immediately stood up and said, "aunt Yin, your son was injured because he saved me. Don''t worry, leave it to me..."


    Yin Xia subconsciously nodded, although she did not understand what just happened, but for song Yuxin, Chen honest family are particularly trust.


    "Ah? I''ll trouble you, Dr. Song! "


    Yin Xia looks at her son and whispers a few words to song Yuxin.


    "No trouble. It should be. Besides, he was injured because of me


    Song Yuxin grabs Chen Tao''s hand and immediately shouts to the assistant Liu who is still in the same place: "Xiao Liu, what are you doing? Go to the surgery department and bring me all the things to deal with the wound! "


    "Ah! oh I''ll go at once


    As soon as Xiao Liu heard this, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Chen Tao is dragged into the consulting room by song Yuxin. He doesn''t refuse the chance at all.


    Then, with a nervous face, song Yuxin grabs Chen Tao''s hand carefully and cleans the wound on his palm.


    At this time, assistant Xiao Liu rushed in and cried, "doctor song, I''ve brought all the things for dressing the wound!"


    The reason why Xiao Liu''s assistant moves so fast is that she has been with song Yuxin for so long, and she has never seen song Yuxin be so nervous.


    As soon as she saw that assistant Xiao Liu had taken the things to deal with the wound, song Yuxin snatched them from her hand, put Chen Tao on the chair and cried, "sit down, put your hands flat, don''t move!"


    Next, song Yuxin began to sew Chen Tao''s wound in person. She showed great professionalism and meticulousness of a doctor. Song Yuxin sewed the wound and applied medicine very quickly. In a few minutes, Chen Tao''s palm had stopped bleeding.


    After dealing with these, song Yuxin wrapped the wound on Chen Tao''s palm with gauze and told him, "I''ll prescribe some anti-inflammatory drugs for you in a moment. Your hands can''t touch water or take a bath within three days. Be careful of wound infection. If you have tetanus, you''ll be in trouble!"


    Chen Tao nodded, and when he was ready to stand up, he was again pressed by song Yuxin to sit on the chair, "wait a minute, I''ll give you another injection to prevent tetanus!"


    "Don''t bother. I''ll pay attention later."


    Chen Tao struggles to get up, but song Yuxin''s face is firm and says, "no, you have to get an injection!"


    But Chen Tao was pressed by song Yuxin for another injection, and then he was willing to give up.


    "Doctor song, the wound on your neck?"


    The assistant of Xiao Liu reminds song Yuxin that she is also injured.


    Song Yuxin just remembered herself. She touched her neck and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I''ve scratched some skin. I''ll clean it, apply some medicine and stick a band aid."


    Song Yuxin then acts nimbly to deal with the scratch on her neck, and pastes the band aid.


    At this time, the door of the consulting room was pushed open. Two men in police uniforms came in and asked, "who is Dr. Song, please?"


    "Hello! I am song Yuxin


    Song Yuxin immediately stood up and agreed.


    "Dr. Song, it''s like this. Just now your hospital reported that you were hijacked by someone. Is it the man outside


    A young male policeman asked.Song Yuxin takes a look at the corridor outside. She is like a walking corpse. The man who is pressed by two security guards nods and says, "yes!"


    "If that''s the case, will Dr. song please come back to the bureau with us and make a record?"


    Another older policeman said.


    Song Yuxin took a look at the man outside, then drew her eyes back and said, "two police officers, I still have many patients waiting to see a doctor. I''m afraid I can''t go to the police station with you to take notes. Moreover, I have one more thing I want to tell you!"


    Song Yuxin signals assistant Liu to close the door of the clinic.


    Assistant Xiao Liu walked over and slammed the door shut. Song Yuxin looked at the two policemen and said, "two policemen, the thing is like this. Although the man outside hijacked me, he was also stimulated. His situation is quite special. He was diagnosed with malignant tumor last week and can''t accept the reality. That''s why he did such an extreme thing. I believe it He must be a good man in life. Can we not arrest him or sue him? "


    "This..."


    It seems that the two police officers did not expect song Yuxin to say that. They looked at each other in surprise.


    "Although he is a patient with special circumstances, his previous behavior has really seriously violated the law!" The young policeman immediately put on a posture of being punished for breaking the law, saying that he was also in a dilemma.


    Song Yuxin frowned and said: "two police officers, I won''t investigate what happened outside just now. Anyway, he is my patient. Although he has made some radical actions, he didn''t cause any harm in the end? The law doesn''t care about human feelings. He is already suffering from a terminal disease. If you arrest him again, his life will be completely over, and even his last hope will be extinguished. "

 Chapter 125

    Song Yuxin''s words are both eloquent. The two policemen are surprised and embarrassed. After all, the man just now has violated the law and is still in a public place like the hospital, which has a great influence. However, just listening to doctor song''s words, he is a poor man suffering from incurable disease, which is really a headache!


    After hearing song Yuxin''s words, the young policeman''s face sank slightly and said with dignity: "doctor song, everyone who has violated the law should be punished. Everyone is equal before the law, regardless of the high or low. Since he has indeed violated the law, he must be punished by the law. He can''t act recklessly and violate the law and discipline just because he has a terminal disease "Right?"


    Obviously, young policemen have just been working for a short time, and they have little experience in dealing with these things. They just follow the rules, but they can''t really consider the actual situation.


    The older policeman is obviously experienced. Instead of speaking, he looks solemn, as if he is thinking about something. He frowns and glances at Song Yuxin, as if he is thinking about what she said just now!


    Seeing that the young policeman didn''t agree with her idea, song Yuxin immediately said, "two police officers, as the saying goes, special treatment under special circumstances, he is suffering from a terminal disease, so he can''t accept the reality for a moment, so it''s justifiable for him to make such extreme behavior, isn''t it?"


    "Besides, I didn''t get hurt, and he didn''t hurt anyone else, did he? I think if I investigate, he will not be investigated for legal responsibility, will he? "


    "Of course not!"


    At this time, the young policeman scrambled to cry: "Dr. Song, he has violated the law. Although we sympathize with him, it''s not a matter of whether you can pursue him or not, it''s a matter of law. Do you understand? So we have to take away the people from outside for investigation. Please take time to come back with us, Dr. Song! "


    As a doctor, song Yuxin''s duty is to cure and save people. No matter what happened just now, she is still a doctor who helps the dying and the wounded. The man who held her hostage outside is just her patient.


    Now that man is suffering from an incurable disease. If he is arrested by the police and delayed treatment, I''m afraid that his only hope of survival will be destroyed in an instant. This is what song Yuxin is most worried about.


    "Why don''t you understand? I''m a doctor and he''s my patient. This is a hospital. He needs to end his treatment immediately. If you take him away now, you''ll be sentenced to death. Besides, his life span is less than three months. Aren''t you destroying his trust by doing so? "


    Song Yuxin began to show some anxiety. She stared at the two policemen and cried, "I know you are enforcing the law impartially. I also know that anyone who violates the law will be punished, but he has already done so. If you have to


    take him away, can you wait for him to receive treatment before taking him away! Of course, you can rest assured that I will immediately cooperate with you to accept the investigation after I have treated those patients outside. Do you think that''s ok? "


    It is only legitimate and reasonable for young policemen to be impatient, not to say that they don''t know how to make changes in life, and even less how to deal with police affairs.


    "Dr. Song, we also enforce the law impartially. Please don''t embarrass us, OK? It is our duty to arrest the suspect''s time. It is like your doctor treating the sick and saving the people. Although the law is no more than human feelings, the law must be fair and just. If I agree to your request. That''s bending the law for personal gain. "


    The young police lost all the knowledge they learned in the textbook to song Yuxin.


    Song Yuxin''s expression stagnated and she couldn''t help crying: "I''ve already said that I will cooperate with you to accept the investigation. I just want you to take him away later. Isn''t this a violation of your regulations?"


    "You..." The young policeman still wanted to talk, but he was held on the shoulder by the old policeman next to him.


    "Angkor..."


    The young policeman called the old policeman, and the other party immediately nodded and said, "Dr. Song, we have fully understood the situation you just mentioned. It is said that the man outside has taken you under special circumstances, which indeed violates the law. But in view of his current situation, taking him back now will have a certain impact on his health So it''s OK for us to take relevant legal measures against him after he has been treated and his condition is stable. "


    As soon as the older policeman finished, the young policeman immediately retorted: "Angkor, isn''t it against the law enforcement regulations that we do this? Besides, it''s still a public attack, so we have to take him back. "


    The young policeman is on duty today, so he is in a keen mood. He doesn''t want such a thing to happen on the day when he officially becomes a policeman.


    The older policeman didn''t expect his companion to be so rigid, and his expression was a little ugly.


    Chen Tao, who has been standing aside without interrupting, sees that the two sides are deadlocked here. He sees song Yuxin''s entanglement and persistence, as well as the depression of the older police.So Chen Tao stood up and coughed a few times, and suddenly said, "police, I think you can take away the man who broke the law outside now!"


    When Chen Tao said this, song Yuxin not only looked at him with wide eyes, but also the two policemen looked surprised.


    "Are you..."


    Song Yuxin clenches her lips and looks at Chen Tao with a wrinkled face. She thought Chen Tao would stand on her side when she suddenly opens her mouth, but she didn''t expect that when Chen Tao opens her mouth, she will be speechless.


    Chen Tao ignored the strange eyes of the three people, but calmly continued: "two police officers, but before you take the suspects outside, I have a small problem. I want to remind you two..."


    The young policeman immediately looked up at Chen Tao, expecting to say, "what''s the problem


    Chen Tao thought for a while, and then slowly said, "well, doctor song has made it very clear just now that the suspect who violated the law is a terminally ill patient. Maybe you don''t quite understand the specific meaning of this terminally ill patient. Here I want to explain it to you two!"

 Chapter 126

    When Chen Tao said this, song Yuxin''s face showed a look of confusion. She didn''t know what Chen Tao wanted to say next. On the contrary, looking at the young police, she gradually turned from expectation to doubt.


    Chen Tao noticed the changes in the faces of several people on the scene, and then said: "suffering from a terminal disease specifically means that once you take him back to the police station for investigation, the tumor in his body is very likely on your way back, or after you return to the police station, because of the huge fluctuation of his mood, it will cause internal rupture..."


    The young policeman opened his mouth subconsciously and cried, "what do you mean? What if the tumor ruptures in the body? "


    "This one!"


    Chen Tao deliberately pondered for two seconds before he said: "once the tumor ruptures in the body, he will be in shock or even die in a few minutes. The golden time for treatment is only one or two minutes. I''ll make it more clear that people may die in your police car or police station, or in your interrogation work. ¡±


    "ah? This... "


    Hearing this, the young policeman was immediately dumbfounded. He still cried: "is there any way to avoid such a situation?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t!"


    Chen Tao seems to think about it very seriously, and then answers like this.


    "By the way, another point you should pay attention to is that the person outside is not only your suspect, but also Dr. Song''s patient. Although he has violated the law, the hospital has the responsibility and obligation to be responsible for his life and health. Naturally, the two police officers can take him away at any time, but please provide a certificate that you took him away for investigation. In this way, you can take him away Once he has any emergency, it has nothing to do with the hospital or doctor song. And you two will be fully responsible at that time... "


    Chen Tao''s words, all of the two policemen who had said that they all had a cold sweat, they really came to arrest the suspect, but if the suspect had any problems on their hands, they were also liable.


    No matter how, in this case, once the patient''s life is in danger, no one can shoulder the responsibility.


    When Chen Tao said this, song Yuxin immediately understood what he meant, and immediately sank. Following Chen Tao''s words, she said to the assistant Xiao Liu: "Xiao Liu, I remember our hospital also has regulations. We have the obligation and responsibility to cooperate with the police in any investigation, but before the police take our patients away, we need a document I signed it. You go and get the document now, and ask two police officers to sign it. Then they can take the people outside


    "Ah? oh OK, I''ll get the documents right away! "


    Xiao Liu assistant a face of nervous expression, in get song Yuxin''s advice, immediately turned to go outside.


    At this time, Chen Tao continued to add: "of course, if the patient appears any emergency in the hands of the police, you should be responsible. In fact, the patient did not cause much harm, and he did not actually hurt anyone. Dr. Song will not investigate. He just needs to eliminate the external influence, but if you take him back, he will not hurt anyone If his illness breaks out, the consequences will be unimaginable. You have to bear the responsibility. "


    The young policeman is now completely confused. He thought he was enforcing the law impartially, but he didn''t expect to rescue such a difficult case. Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    In the young police''s opinion, it is fair to take the outside man back for investigation. However, once his condition is in crisis and his life is in danger, if he is not treated in time, he will have great responsibility.


    The young policeman blushed, looked at the old policeman beside him, and cried in a trembling voice, "Wu, what do you think we should do now?"


    The old policeman didn''t intend to investigate just now, but the young policeman had to make his own decision. Unexpectedly, he came back to ask himself again. The old policeman said calmly: "don''t you want to enforce the law impartially? You can do as you like! "


    "I..."


    As soon as the young policeman''s expression stagnated, his face turned bitter. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and his face turned green. If he knew what to do, he would not ask the old policeman around him.


    Click!


    At this time, the door of the consulting room was opened, and assistant Liu came in with a document, "Dr. Song, I found the document!"


    Instead of reaching for it, song Yuxin said faintly, "Xiao Liu, you give the documents to the two police officers, and after they sign, you can take the patient away."


    "Here! Two officers, sign it! "


    Assistant Liu handed over the documents in his hand.


    Instead of reaching for it, the old policeman looked at the young policeman next to him and said, "next, sign it!"


    "Angkor, this..."


    The young policeman didn''t expect that he would be like this after he insisted for a long time. He didn''t understand that he just wanted to enforce the law impartially. How could it be so difficult?


    Now if the young policeman receives this document, he has to sign it. If he doesn''t, he can''t take it away. In case of an accident, he should bear the responsibility.As a matter of fact, the incident of patients hijacking doctors today is big and small. It depends on how to deal with it flexibly.


    However, the young police obviously do not have any practical experience. After some operation, they immediately put themselves in a dilemma.


    Chen Tao naturally expected this. What he said just now is that he put pressure on the two policemen to make them in a difficult position, so that they could not carry the patient.


    "Xiao Zhang, do you want to get the document? You sign, I''ll take people, and we''ll go back to the bureau! "


    The old policeman looked at his young apprentice calmly.


    "Angkor, I can''t sign this! What should we do if the suspect''s condition breaks out? "


    A young policeman surnamed Zhang, stiff in place, looks at Angkor.


    Angkor said with a cool face: "it depends on how you deal with the case. In case the suspect''s condition breaks out, you can find a way to solve it. I''m sure you won''t put his life in danger, right? Let''s deal with the affairs here as soon as possible, give an account to the public outside after going out, and do what we should do! "


    Small to all corners of the mouth, immediately mercilessly twitch a few times, tremble a voice to call a way: "Angkor, now this kind of situation, otherwise, I think we still according to the way you said before?"

 Chapter 127

    The young policeman was forced to do nothing but agree to the compromise proposed by the old policeman.


    "Xiao Zhang, we are the police. It''s right to enforce the law impartially, but sometimes we can give advice on dealing with emergencies and special situations according to the actual situation and within the scope of the law."


    The old policeman said earnestly: "the law gives us the right to execute. We should handle and investigate cases according to law, but we should also consider the actual situation and conditions, and enforce the law more humanely. Am I right?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The young policeman now only nodded his head and agreed. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and suddenly realized that he had learned some practical law enforcement experience today.


    The old policeman took a look at Xiao Zhang, and then said to song Yuxin, "doctor song, in view of the special situation of the suspect and his incurable illness, although he has taken hostages in public, which has caused a great impact in the hospital, his current physical condition is really not suitable for us to go back to the hospital for investigation, so we should continue to stay in the hospital until his physical condition is stable After that, we''ll come back to investigate the specific incident. What do you think of such handling? "


    Song Yuxin''s face softened a little, and said: "this is naturally the best way. Officer Wu, you should be relaxed and I will actively cooperate with your police. Once the patient''s condition is stable, you can come to do the relevant investigation."


    "It''s best to be so natural. Thank you, Dr. Song, for cooperating with our police investigation."


    With a smile on his face, officer Wu said, "as for the impact on the face, we will explain it to you and try our best to eliminate it. We also need Dr. Song''s help and cooperation."


    "Of course!"


    Song Yuxin is also secretly relieved, but the dog sent the two policemen out.


    Click!


    After the door of the consulting room was opened, officer Wu took a look at the expressionless and dejected man, and then called to the two security guards, "let him go! Give it to Dr. Song and let him go for treatment! "


    "Ah! Officer, this... "


    The two security guards also looked puzzled. The corners of their mouths twitched fiercely. Some of them didn''t know why.


    "Ah, what? Why don''t you let people go soon? "


    The young policeman''s eyes suddenly glared, and the two security guards immediately released the man.


    Police officer Wu stood up, glanced at the crowded patients and accompanying family members in the corridor, and said in a loud voice: "what happened here just now must have been clearly seen by everyone. This man did something illegal because he couldn''t accept the attack, but now due to his physical reasons, we have to leave him in the hospital to pick him up Once his body recovers, we will still come for investigation. I hope you can understand and supervise our work. Here, on behalf of the police station, I apologize to you all! "


    After a moment of silence, the crowd burst into applause!


    Pa pa


    All the people in the corridor applauded for the humanized law enforcement of the police. After all, the patients who came to the hospital were either the patients or their families. They had a deep understanding of the disease and were able to think clearly from the perspective of the patients.


    After all, in that case, as long as people with a little less tolerance know that they are terminally ill, they are likely to have a sudden mental breakdown. Therefore, the patients and their families outside fully understand what the police are doing.


    The young policeman buried his head in shame. He didn''t think it would be like this.


    At this time, doctor song and Chen Tao came out, and the applause rang out again.


    Of course, this time the public applause, do not know when to Chen Tao, or to Dr. Song.


    Song Yuxin saw the eyes of the people outside, then bowed and said: "thank you for your understanding. I believe you should have a deep understanding of his situation. Now please accept the diagnosis and treatment in accordance with the order. You can rest assured that I will try to make up for the delay just now. As long as it is the patients here today, everyone can receive the diagnosis and treatment, so Please don''t worry, don''t crowd, line up in order. "


    Whoa, whoa


    There was another round of applause.


    Immediately, everyone was very conscious of their own initiative and had to line up on one side of the corridor to wait for treatment.


    Seeing that Chen Tao came out, Yin Xia and her husband immediately squeezed over. When they were sure that Chen Tao''s hand was really in trouble, they were just relieved.


    Xie Quan came up and cried, "brother Tao, you were so handsome just now. It''s just too awesome. I don''t think you dare to act like this even in the movie."


    Then the two policemen left. Song Yuxin looked at Chen Tao and said gratefully, "thank you so much today!"


    "You''re welcome. You should. You''ve helped our family so much before. I''m the one who should thank you."


    Chen Tao''s indifferent look is neither credit nor pride."Aunt Yin, I didn''t expect that it would be your son to save me. I''m so surprised."


    At this time, song Yuxin turned to Yin Xia and said, "Auntie, I have to give them diagnosis and treatment. You go to dinner first. When I''m busy, I''ll call you again. I''ll have a good check on your health. Don''t go home! Now that I have come to the hospital this time, I will continue to receive treatment. "


    "Well, Dr. Song, we''ll listen to you. Hurry up!"


    Yin Xia takes song Yuxin by the hand and talks for a while. Seeing so many people in the corridor waiting for treatment, she asks her to go back to the clinic.


    Before returning to the clinic, song Yuxin told Chen Tao, "your name is Chen Tao, isn''t it? You take your aunt and uncle to dinner first. I''ll contact you after I''m busy. Don''t go! Otherwise, I''ll go after your house. "


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Song. We won''t run."


    Chen Tao has a calm look on his face. When he says this, song Yuxin suddenly laughs. Maybe Chen Tao''s expression just now is too cute, so song Yuxin suddenly loses her smile.


    "Sorry, I''ll go first! You remember to wait for me


    Song Yuxin, with a blushing look on her face, quickly turns around and walks to the consulting room. Then Xiao Liu, the assistant who follows her, looks at Chen Tao with a confused look on her face, and begins to organize the patients outside to queue up for medical treatment.


    As soon as song Yuxin entered the consulting room, she immediately regained the attitude that a doctor should have. She was serious, meticulous and kind. She sat on her desk and began to receive patients. She earnestly answered patients'' questions and told them what to pay attention to.

 Chapter 128

    After all, song Yuxin had already wasted a lot of time before she gave treatment to the patients who came to see a doctor. Moreover, in this case, as a doctor, all she wanted to do was to give treatment to the patients as soon as possible to make them feel at ease.


    Since Song Yuxin is too busy for the time being, Chen Tao sees that it''s almost noon, so he plans to have dinner with his parents and little sister.


    "Aung, let''s go to dinner! You must be tired after walking all the way. Find a place to rest! "


    Chen Tao supports Yin Xia, followed by Chen Chengzhen and Chen Meiru, and Xie Quan. Four of them have come down from the third floor of the clinic.


    As soon as he got out of the hospital, Xie Quan immediately called out, "brother Tao, I know a place where the food is absolutely good. Let''s go now!"


    "What are you doing so actively?"


    Chen Tao''s face was full of excitement. He couldn''t help crying: "Xie Quan, are you all right in school? No class? "


    On one side, Yin Xia patted Chen Tao on the back of her hand angrily and cried out: "son, they thank you for driving us to the city, but we haven''t eaten yet. Are you going to go to school? At least invite someone to have a meal


    "Good! No problem! "


    Now that his mother has spoken, Chen Tao naturally won''t say much, so he let Xie Quan lead the way immediately.


    Xie Quan happily ran in front of the road, a party to eat.


    Three years ago, before the accident, Chen Tao often came to the city. Unexpectedly, three years later, the city changed so much.


    Xie Quan found a food city. There are many kinds of food and it''s close to the hospital, so every day''s business is very good. For example, on Monday, there are more people.


    Xie Quan said: "brother Tao, the food in this place is delicious and inexpensive. It''s mainly because it''s convenient from the hospital. I used to come to this place for dinner."


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s face showed a look of indifference. He glanced at Xie Quan and cried out: "the place where you go to school is not close to here. How can you often come to this place to eat?"


    "Hi! It''s like this... "


    Xie Quan was very old at the moment. When he heard Chen Tao''s parents and little sister, he whispered, "brother Tago, I had a girlfriend before, and had appendicitis, and I had surgery in this hospital. When I was with my bed, I often came to this


    place to eat and bring her food, so naturally it was a familiar road."


    "So you have such a black history!"


    Chen Tao said with a bad smile, holding Xie Quan''s neck.


    As soon as she came in from outside, Chen Meiru also said, "brother, every time my mother came to the hospital, my father and I ate in this place."


    "Yes? When I was away, I worked hard for you. "


    Chen Tao touched her little sister Chen Meiru''s head, and her heart suddenly filled with guilt.


    For Chen Tao, although he has been missing on the earth for three years, he has not been with his parents and family when their lives are most difficult.


    "Brother! All right, what do you want to do at this time? Aren''t you back now? Our family is reunited again. " Chen Meiru cleverly smiles at Chen Tao and says, "brother, my parents and I both know that it''s not easy for you to live outside for the three years you''ve been missing. You''re the hardest one."


    "Well, no one can bully my family as long as I''m here."


    Chen Tao looks at his parents and younger sister. Now he has a happy smile on his face and a lot of comfort in his heart.


    Coming up the stairs, there was a glass door. After coming in, there was a loud noise.


    There are all kinds of food shops all around, and there are many tables and chairs in the middle. However, it is almost full now. There are people eating everywhere, and there are many people waiting to eat.


    Chen Meiru helps Yin Xia to look over there. Chen Tao, Xie Quan and Chen Chengshi are going to eat some hard goods.


    Soon, a few people ordered a lot of things, all kinds of food. Xie Quan had already found a place to sit. Four people sat down and began to eat. Yin Xia and Chen Chengcheng both thought it was too wasteful.


    "Son, can we eat so many things? Is it too much? It''s not easy to earn money, but you have to save money. After all, you haven''t got married yet, so there will be more money to spend in the future! "


    Yin Xia looked at the table full of food, some worry said.


    "Son, your mother is right. You are not married yet. Money should be used in a planned way."


    Chen honest also followed Yin Xia''s words and said a few words.


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "father, mother, you let go of eating, these things don''t need to care too much, it doesn''t matter, the food, we absolutely can''t leave, also, after this money, you don''t worry, leave it to me to deal with it."


    When Chen Tao said this, Chen Chengzhen and Yin Xia immediately came to eat.After four people had enough to eat and drink in the Food City, Chen Tao knew that his parents had been driving for several hours, and they were very tired, so he opened two rooms next to them and asked them to go to the hotel to have a good rest and sleep.


    Seeing the furnishings in the hotel, Yin Xia and Chen Chengzhen immediately worried and said, "son, this hotel is definitely not cheap, right? Otherwise, let''s just find a cheaper hotel and save a lot of money! "


    "It doesn''t matter. What we should save must be spent."


    Chen Tao doesn''t care. With a calm look on his face, he helps Yin Xia out of the elevator. Then he opens the door and lets his parents take a bath and have a good sleep. He is old and can''t stand the toss. After sitting in the car for such a long time, he tosses about in the hospital for a long time. He says that he is not tired, but in fact he is tired.


    After settling in with his parents, Chen Tao turned and walked out with a cool look on his face.


    After he came out of the room and slammed the door, Chen Tao suddenly looked at Xie Quan, put his arms around his shoulder and said with a smile, "Xie Quan, don''t forget what I gave you to investigate."


    Xie Quan remembered that Chen Tao must be referring to Li Ergou, so he said with a smile: "brother Tao, don''t worry. I''ve been 7 years old. Your hackers and my classmates have started to check, and there should be news soon. Just one day ago, they found out that Li Ergou had a lover in the city. I think I can start to investigate from this woman. Maybe something will happen Half the effort, maybe Li Ergou will put a lot of important evidence on this woman''s side, it''s also possible. "

 Chapter 129

    As for Xie Quangang''s words, Chen Tao thought for a moment and said, "this discovery is a good breakthrough, and it is also possible. No matter whether there is evidence of Li Ergou in this woman''s hand, in short, since she is Li Ergou''s lover, she should be able to dig out some valuable things."


    At this time, this boy, with a strange look on his face, came over and whispered: "brother Tao, they also found out that Li Ergou''s little lover, I''m afraid she''s on two boats, and she''s got mixed up with another man!"


    "It''s really complicated! It seems that we don''t worry about having no place to start. Let''s try to find the evidence of Li Ergou''s lover''s tryst with another man. In this way, we won''t be afraid that she won''t obey us. "


    Chen Tao knows that although this method is a little despicable, he is in a hurry. Who let the other party be scum Li Ergou? So when Chen Tao is dealing with this kind of scum without principle, he will naturally choose the way to deal with it.


    "I''m not sure! That''s a good way. Why didn''t I think of it? "


    Xie Quan suddenly looks excited, and plans to take this as a breakthrough and start to punish Li Ergou.


    As Chen Tao and Xie Quan walked out of the corridor, they said, "Xie Quan, once we have the evidence of Li Ergou''s crime, we will be punished by the law. The problem is how can we find the evidence of Li Ergou''s crime."


    "It''s really not easy, but we must take down Li Ergou, a pernicious evil. Otherwise, more people will be bullied and exploited by him. In order for Jiulong village to get out of poverty and come out of the ravine, we must beat the dog ruthlessly!"


    Xie Quan clenched his fist and looked like a bitter enemy. He hated Li Ergou to the bone. He wanted to tear these bastards to pieces at once.


    "Yes! I can''t see that you still have such determination and courage! That''s great. The next thing we need to do is to get rid of these troubles and bring down Li Ergou completely. "


    Chen Tao waved Xie Quan''s shoulder and said, "OK, it''s too late. Now hurry back to school! You can''t relax about Li Ergou. Once you find out something, you can''t act rashly. Do you understand? "


    "Brother Tao, I''ll go first. If you have anything, please contact me at any time."


    Xie Quan agreed that it was not too early to see him. He did have something to do with Yao, so he left with pain.


    After Xie Quan left, Chen Tao paced up and down the corridor alone, pondering


    what to do next.


    Anyway, Chen Tao''s heart is like a mirror. He knows that Li Ergou, the rascal, will never let him go. Maybe he is trying to get rid of himself by all means!


    Whether it''s for Chen Tao himself or for the whole Jiulong village, Chen Tao has to get rid of Li Ergou''s cancer.


    At the moment, Chen Tao is in the corridor near the hospital, thinking about how to clean up Li Ergou. Similarly, Li Ergou is also planning how to get rid of Chen Tao and let him die in an accident.


    Originally, when Chen Tao entered the city, Liu, who was sent by Li Ergou, planned to do it, but he never found a suitable opportunity. Later, Chen Tao went to the hospital, and he had no chance to do it.


    Early this morning, Li Ergou also left for the city.


    Li Ergou knows Chen Tao''s whereabouts and even every move in the city that day. After Li Ergou entered the city, he naturally wanted to find his little lover to be happy.


    In the little lover''s house tossed to noon, Li Ergou save with his little lover to go shopping, to the mall to buy gifts.


    After spending a lot of money to satisfy the little lover''s appetite, Li Ergou ate and went back to the little lover''s house.


    Just after entering the door, Liu, one of Li Ergou''s men, rushed over.


    As soon as he saw his men, Li Ergou patted his little lover and cried, "baby, go ahead and wait for me!"


    Li Ergou lights a cigarette for himself after the little lover goes in reluctantly with a resentful look on his face, and then signals his subordinates to follow him in.


    Close the door, Li Ergou has been sitting on the sofa, squinting at his men.


    As soon as his subordinates saw Li Ergou''s eyes, they immediately trembled and cried, "brother dog, follow Chen Tao''s brother to send back the news!"


    "Oh? Tell me about it


    Li Ergou said in a cold voice as he smoked.


    The little brother heard Li Ergou''s words, immediately looked nervous and respectfully said: "brother dog, we found that Chen Tao went to the hospital first, and now he is in the Jinjiang hotel near the hospital!"


    "All the way, our people have been following Chen Tao, not exposed, and he has not the slightest awareness, but we have not found a suitable opportunity. It seems that Chen Tao will stay in the city for a few days, so we have more opportunities."


    "Didn''t you find the right opportunity? Don''t worry. I''ll see what Chen Tao wants to do. Anyway, as long as he dies in an accident, everything will be much easier. I can rest easy and get rid of this serious trouble. "Li Ergou began to laugh, and then said in a cold voice, "you keep an eye on me. If something goes wrong, I can''t spare you. Anyway, Chen Tao must die."


    Respectfully standing in front of Li Ergou, the younger brother immediately trembled and cried: "brother dog, don''t worry, our people are ready. He will follow Li Ergou at any time. As soon as he finds the opportunity, he will do it immediately. It''s all in accordance with brother dog''s customized method. Even if someone investigates after the event, he won''t find anything, let alone involve you Go ahead. "


    "That''s the best way!"


    Li Ergou was smoking. Suddenly, his eyes were cold and he cried, "my brother, do you know what to say? If anyone leaks the news, I can''t spare him. Chen Tao wants to stop me. It''s too simple for him to think. Lao Tzu can hold the water source of ten miles and eight townships in my own hands. If there is no one on it and there is no background, how can it be so smooth? If Chen Tao wants to fight against heaven, he''ll die for me. "


    "Brother dog is right! Chen Tao, who is a clown out of his power, dares to fight against you, brother dog. I think he is tired of living. "


    Li Ergou''s men secretly raised their heads, carefully looked at Li Ergou''s face, whispered in agreement, and then quickly lowered their heads.

 Chapter 130

    Although Li Ergou is swaggering in the town, in fact, few people know. In fact, Li Ergou''s real backstage is in the city. He can be so arrogant. In all the townships in the town, he has the courage to force the collection of water charges. He is not afraid of those government functionaries. Naturally, he has his means.


    It''s been circulating all the time. In fact, the two brothers Li Ergou have all the black money flowing in their hands. In nine cases out of ten, they have all been sent to the city. As for who they gave it to, it''s not known.


    In any case, Li Ergou runs rampant in the countryside, opens black casinos, compulsorily collects water charges, controls water sources, arouses a lot of complaints, and is still so arrogant and domineering that he has not been suppressed, which is enough to show that he still has more power behind him.


    The reason why these younger brothers around Li Ergou dare to follow Li Ergou and continue to commit crimes is that they dare to do so because they have the confidence.


    Li Ergou was smoking. His face became fierce. Then he said in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, no matter what he has done, he will report it to me. I want to see what he wants to do."


    "Yes, brother dog!"


    His younger brother agreed. Li Ergou nodded, gritted his teeth and exclaimed, "besides, every move of that woman Li Xiaozi has been closely watched by me too!"


    Speaking of this, the younger brother, standing respectfully in front of Li Ergou, yelled: "brother dog, Li Xiaozi has gone to the city today. It seems that she has gone home!"


    "Well?"


    Li Ergou sat up straight and cried in a deep voice: "you say Li Xiaozi has gone to the city too. Is it difficult that this girl has made an appointment with Chen Tao?"


    He didn''t dare to reply. After thinking for a while, he called carefully: "brother dog, have you forgotten what director Yue said last night? He has used his tricks to alienate Chen Tao and Li Xiaozi, so she should have been hit and all of them went home. "


    Li Ergou scratched his head impatiently and cried, "let''s not care about Li Xiaozi. As long as we solve Chen Tao, it will be easy to deal with Li Xiaozi. By the way, I want you to find someone inside the police to investigate what happened to puma when he was dying. How are you doing?"


    The little brother''s face immediately changed and whispered: "brother dog, this is what happened. I asked someone to check it, but the police seemed to be very nervous about brother Biao''s death, so there''s no way to photograph the files for the moment."


    "Well! I spend so much money every year to support them. Is Chengdu used to see them? You go and tell him to send me what I want before tomorrow morning, otherwise, don''t ask us for money in the future. "


    Li Ergou always had a bad premonition in his heart. Although he said he didn''t care about brother Biao''s death, he was worried that he would become the second brother.


    Seeing that Li Ergou was angry, his subordinates cried out: "brother dog, don''t worry. I''ll contact that person later!"


    "In addition, let you find a good person and be ready at any time. Once an opportunity arises, you can kill Chen Tao immediately. It''s best to create an accident. It''s really no good. As long as he dies, it''s OK. If this person doesn''t die, I can''t be at ease for a day."


    Li Ergou was so flustered that he regarded Chen Tao as a thorn in the flesh. He had to get rid of it.


    Since he was humiliated and beaten by Chen Tao in Jiulong village last time, Li Ergou has gone through a serious psychological shadow. He is especially afraid of Chen Tao.


    After Li Ergou came back, he told his eldest brother about his miserable experience.


    Li Dagou first asked people to find two experienced killers to assassinate Chen Tao. It''s a pity that they never come back, and there''s no news to this day. It''s obvious that they are dead. The second time, Li Dagou took advantage of Pang Jianwu in Shihu village to cut off the water supply of Xiaolong river. He wanted to use this opportunity to force Chen Tao out of his way and cause a riot in Jiulong village. He could not only kill Chen Tao, but also kill Li Xiaozi, the village branch secretary.


    What Li Ergou and Yunmeng didn''t expect was that the water crisis was easily resolved by Chen Tao, and their plot fell short.


    Li Ergou''s conspiracy against Chen Tao has been destroyed several times, which inevitably makes him afraid.


    So this time, after listening to Yue maocai''s vicious plan, Li Ergou immediately decided to let Chen Tao die.


    That''s why I followed Chen Tao into the city and planned all this.


    After giving orders to his younger brother, Li Ergou was still a little worried and said, "this matter must be handled as soon as possible. Anyway, what I want is very simple, that is, Chen Tao must die!"


    "Yes, brother dog!"


    The little brother agreed. Seeing that Li Ergou didn''t have any more orders, he got up and quietly backed out.


    As soon as his men left, Li Ergou''s little lover came down from upstairs in a translucent pajama.


    As soon as he saw his little lover, Li Ergou''s troubles were reduced by half. He pulled his woman into his arms and began to do it.


    "Oh! Don''t do that, brother dog. This is the living room! "Li Ergou''s little lover said with a smile.


    Li Ergou doesn''t care more. He likes the way that a weak woman is trampled by himself. I''m afraid that only in the little lover''s place can Li Ergou find a little bit of a man''s appearance.


    Just as Li Ergou was about to make the next big move, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Who the hell is that?"


    Li Ergou angrily scolded, then released the woman in his arms, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, looked at it, his face suddenly changed, and then made a silent gesture to the woman giving birth.


    Li Ergou didn''t dare to delay. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Dagou''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Er Gou, didn''t I tell you not to do anything recently? How did you get to the city? When I''m done with the big man, I''ll try to solve Chen Tao. "


    "Brother, I can''t wait any longer. You don''t know, I can''t sleep at night because of Chen Tao. He has to die. I really can''t wait for a moment."


    Li Ergou gritted his teeth and barked out. He always obeyed his elder brother''s words, but he would never compromise on this matter.


    Li Dagou was silent on the other end of the phone for a few seconds, then he said in a deep voice: "Er Gou, you are my brother, since you want to do it. This matter must be done thoroughly. There must be no negligence. Chen Tao must die. "

 Chapter 131

    For Li Dagou, since things have been done, we should do absolutely, and there should be no mistakes.


    Li Ergou thought he would be reprimanded by Li Dagou, but he didn''t expect that Li Dagou not only didn''t reprimand himself, but also told him not to fail.


    "Brother, don''t worry! This time there must be no mistake


    Li Ergou''s face was happy and he could not help clenching his fist.


    "Er Gou, we are brothers. Your enemy is my enemy. Since you hate Chen Tao to the bone, let him die. But before you start, you must arrange everything. Chen Tao must die, but you can''t set fire to him. Now the police have turned their attention to us because of pumo''s death. You should understand what I mean. Killing must be done By all means. "


    Li Dagou''s words made Li Ergou more confident. He believed that Chen Tao would die this time.


    "Brother, I''ve arranged that Chen Tao''s death can only be an accident in the end."


    Li Ergou exclaimed excitedly. In his opinion, Chen Tao has been sentenced to death.


    Moreover, in this case, for Chen Tao, to a large extent, there have been unpredictable changes. No matter what, now that things have come to this stage, it will be easy to follow.


    "After Chen Tao is solved, I will introduce the big man to you. By then, you will know that a little Chen Tao is nothing to worry about. In this world, there are better things and more beautiful things waiting for us."


    Li Ergou has come into contact with the practitioners, so his views and thoughts have begun to change.


    In this case, many things are bound to come up with unexpected results. Li Dagou also dreams that one day he will be able to become one of those practitioners with great powers.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Ergou''s face showed a fierce color, grabbed his little lover into his arms, and cried in a deep voice: "I will soon become the real master of the world."


    When Li Ergou fell down in the gentle village, Chen Tao sat in the corridor of Jinjiang Hotel and thought about how to deal with Li Ergou next. Suddenly, he found that when the elevator opened just now, his eyes swept by, and he seemed to see a familiar figure.


    "Where do I seem to have met those two people in the elevator?"


    At the moment when the elevator was closed, Chen Tao''s face suddenly turned cold and his eyes became sharp. He could be sure that he had seen each other more than once.


    "No! I should have seen them more than once


    Chen Tao has a gloomy look on his face. He can''t forget anything. However, as long as the person who has seen it repeatedly sees it for the second time, he will surely have an impression. In his mind, the figure of those who have seen it before will appear from time to time.


    Chen Tao is very clear that although he is only in a hurry, he hates to be sure, and he definitely met those two people, even after he was in and out of the hospital clinic.


    At this moment, Chen Tao''s mind has come up with where he just saw the two familiar faces.


    In this world, there are coincidences, but if it happens all the time, it''s that there''s something wrong.


    Just now, the two figures in the elevator appeared in Chen Tao''s sight five times in less than a day. This is absolutely not a coincidence. I''m afraid it was intentional. At first, Chen Tao didn''t think much about it. After seeing these two familiar figures again, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "It looks like someone is following me!"


    As soon as Chen Tao''s eyes were cold, he immediately got up and walked in front of the window at the end of the corridor.


    In front of the window, Chen Tao opened the window and immediately saw that the two figures had just arrived downstairs, and they entered a car.


    This silver car also appeared several times in Chen Tao''s sight.


    As a true cultivator, Chen Tao came back from the world of cultivation. He knew what these things meant and knew that he would never be wrong.


    "I thought it was a coincidence. Now it seems that someone with ulterior motives is following me."


    After Chen Tao closed the window, the first figure in his mind was Li Ergou.


    Since someone is following him outside, many things have gone beyond Chen Tao''s expectation and control. In any case, the situation should be changed.


    Chen Tao knows that these people are for himself, but he will never be fat. Anyone will threaten his parents and younger sister. His relatives are Chen Tao''s enemies, and those who touch them will surely die.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao thought that he could no longer fight alone. It seemed that it was time to find some suitable helpers.


    In the past, many things were bound to be tied up in this situation, but once things changed, it was another matter."Since Li Ergou still refuses to give up, he has to die."


    Chen Tao didn''t mind. When necessary, he went to kill Li Ergou quietly.


    When Chen Tao was pondering in her mind, her younger sister Chen Meiru came out of the room. As soon as she saw Chen Tao sitting on a cane chair in the corridor, she ran over and cried, "brother, why are you sitting here alone?"


    Chen Tao saw that his little sister had come out. There must have been something wrong. He asked, "little sister, how did you come out?"


    "Elder brother, doctor song just called and said that she had finished her work. Let''s go and find her with my mother."


    Chen Meiru lowered her voice, came over and whispered: "brother, doctor song was on the phone just now. He said he wanted to see us immediately. I think he should have seen the examination report of my mother. What you were worried about happened."


    Chen Tao is not surprised by Dr. Song''s reaction. After all, it is also a matter of urgency. No matter what, song Yuxin, as Yin Xia''s chief doctor, will know.


    "Little sister, doctor song will know about this. Do you remember what I told you before I came here?"


    Chen Tao is worried that her younger sister, Chen Meiru, will slip out of her mouth.


    "Brother, of course I remember what you said. Don''t worry, I won''t let it slip. After all, if there is no tumor in my mother''s body, doctor song will definitely ask you why. My mother, father and mother can''t tell why, but you will be doubted by her."


    Chen Meiru blinked at Chen Tao. Her eyes were beautiful and lovely.

 Chapter 132

    Chen Tao didn''t care much about Chen Meiru''s worries. He said calmly: "little sister, whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, what should come is always coming, what should be faced is inevitable. I''m ready for doctor song''s inquiry. This is essential. After all, it''s a medical problem that the medical profession has been unable to overcome. Doctor song is surprised and reasonable "In the middle."


    When Chen Tao spoke, he had already stood up and walked to the room where Chen Chengshi and his wife were.


    After he opened the door with his room card and came in, he saw Chen Chengzhen and his wife knocking melon seeds and watching TV. Chen Tao''s face showed a faint smile and said, "Aung, just now Doctor song called and asked us to go to the hospital!"


    Yin Xia has always had a good impression of song Yuxin. Besides, doctor song has helped the old Chen family so much. Therefore, no matter what, she will not refuse as long as it is doctor song''s request.


    "Good! Let''s go now! Don''t let Dr. Song wait! "


    Yin Xia said, she got up from her chair and was ready to take her coat out.


    Chen Chengzhen, Yin Xia and Chen Meiru naturally want to go together.


    Then, after settling down, Chen Tao and his family came out of the hotel and went straight to the hospital.


    This time, Chen Tao quietly, secretly pay attention to the silver car, and found that the two people inside followed them from afar again.


    Chen Tao didn''t disturb them. Instead, he took his family to the hospital and went directly to song Yuxin''s office on the third floor of the clinic.


    When Chen Tao and Yin Xia appear, song Yuxin is already waiting at the door.


    This time, song Yuxin''s complexion is complex and stares at Chen Tao''s family for a long time.


    "Auntie, please come in with me first!"


    This time, song Yuxin directly asks Yin Xia to go in with her. She has to check in person.


    "Well, I''m going to trouble Dr. Song!"


    Without any discomfort, Yin Xia follows song Yuxin inside.


    Chen Chengzhen, Chen Tao and Chen Meiru were blocked by assistant Liu.


    Chen Tao seems to have expected this for a long time. It''s not surprising, because he knows very well that song Yuxin must have seen the inspection report of her mother, otherwise she would never have been so surprised.


    More than ten minutes later, the door of the consulting room was opened, and song Yuxin and Yin Xia came out from inside.


    Yin Xia looked worried and said softly, "doctor song, what''s wrong with me?"


    Song Yuxin said with a smile: "Auntie, your illness has recovered very well, and your body has also recovered very well. I''ve never seen your body recover so quickly. Don''t worry about it."


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Song."


    Yin Xia holds song Yuxin''s white hand with a smile and says a lot of thanks.


    For song Yuxin, there are countless surprises and doubts in her heart, but she can''t show them in front of Yin Xiadu, so as not to cause unnecessary psychological burden to the elderly.


    Song Yuxin immediately said to assistant Xiao Liu, "Xiao Liu, take your uncle and aunt to the next room to have a rest!" Assistant Liu takes a look at Chen Tao, and then takes old couple Yin Xia and little sister Chen Meiru to the next room.


    Chen Tao consciously stayed and didn''t mean to leave.


    After Yin Xia left, song Yuxin looked at Chen Tao and said, "Chen Tao, come in with me!"


    "All right!"


    Chen Tao''s indifferent expression immediately follows song Yuxin into the consulting room.


    Bang!


    The door of the consulting room is closed immediately. Song Yuxin stares at Chen Tao''s eyes and asks in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Tao naturally knows why song Yuxin asks so mindlessly and what she asks. However, Chen Tao looks at Song Yuxin with an unexpected face and doubts: "doctor song, what, why? I don''t know what you mean? "


    Song Yuxin''s eyes are like autumn water. Just now, she has been looking at Chen Tao, hoping to detect a trace from his expression. Unfortunately, song Yuxin finds nothing.


    Chen Tao is as calm as ever. On his slightly delicate cheek, he seems to have extraordinary experience and calmness. In the eyes of outsiders, Chen Tao seems to be calm and terrifying. He is always calm and calm.


    Song Yuxin suddenly sighed and handed Chen Tao a stack of inspection reports in front of her, saying, "Chen Tao, you have a look at this!"


    Chen Tao naturally knew what song Yuxin had handed over, but he was still puzzled and cried, "what is this?"


    Song Yuxin was full of doubts and said, "this is my aunt''s examination report today. What I asked people to do is the most detailed physical examination!"


    Chen Tao, holding the examination report in his hand, looked at it carefully. After reading it for a long time, he looked up and said apologetically, "Dr. Song, I''m sorry, I don''t understand the examination report of this hospital."Seeing Chen Tao''s sincere face, song Yuxin said in a deep voice, "these examination reports look very complicated. In fact, in the final analysis, they all say that aunt''s body has recovered, and the tumor in her body has disappeared!"


    Chen Tao immediately exclaimed in surprise: "doctor song, did I hear you right? You mean the tumor in my mother''s body disappeared? Is that true? "


    Song Yuxin nodded and said: "it''s true, that''s what''s strange about me. My aunt''s tumor was already very serious, and when she came to the hospital, it had already spread. After a period of chemotherapy, although the situation improved, it was a good case for us to recover. However, as a doctor, it was a good case Sheng, I know very well that even if the tumor in my aunt''s body shrinks after chemotherapy, it will shrink greatly, but I know very well that the tumor can''t disappear completely. "


    After reading Yin Xia''s examination report, song Yuxin was completely shocked. She found that Yin Xia''s body had returned to normal health. Not only did the tumor disappear, but even the brain atrophy did not exist.


    Although song Yuxin has not been a doctor for a long time, the cases she has been exposed to and the operations she has performed are far better than others. What''s more, her major in medical school is to conquer tumor and derivative diseases. It should be sure that no one knows tumor better than song Yuxin, and no one knows the horror and difficulty of tumor better There is no cure.

 Chapter 133

    At the moment, while explaining to Chen Tao, song Yuxin is always analyzing the data of those examination reports in her mind. At that time, she also thought that the medical staff in the examination department might have made a mistake, or accidentally confused the basic information of the patient.


    So, song Yuxin went to the examination department to confirm in person, only to find that there was no mistake at all, but in front of Yin Xia''s examination report, every item proved that she was a healthy person without any disease.


    "Chen Tao, I talked with my aunt alone just now. She told me that you came back half a month ago. You used traditional Chinese medicine to treat my aunt''s disease, right?"


    Song Yuxin talked with Yin Xia alone just now, just to find out what''s going on.


    Chen Tao knew that Yin Xia couldn''t lie, let alone cheat others, so she told her the truth.


    "Yes, I do know Chinese medicine, and I did treat my mother after I came back."


    Chen Tao didn''t hide the fact that he gave her acupuncture treatment, but directly told song Yuxin.


    "But at present, even traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure the tumor completely. It''s impossible! What''s more, you just acupuncture your aunt. How can the tumor in her body disappear? This is totally out of line with medical common sense. "


    Song Yuxin has a tangled look on her face. When she looks at Chen Tao, she is surprised and suspicious.


    "Chen Tao, if you think about it, what else have you done? This is really crucial, even if it is any small detail, it may become a key factor to make the tumor disappear in aunt''s body. "


    Song Yuxin looks at Chen Tao nervously, hoping that he can think about what he has done.


    "Dr. Song, don''t worry, let me think about it? Let me see! "


    Next, Chen Tao began to recall seriously. In fact, Chen Tao didn''t know that it was the Xuantian medical code that he had learned to cure her. There was no other way.


    The Xuantian medical Canon can even bring the dead back to life with its uncanny power. Naturally, there will be no difficulty in curing the earth''s incurable cancer.


    However, Chen Tao can''t tell song Yuxin that after three years of missing, he has entered another world of cultivation, where people can fly to heaven and go to earth. Only then can he come back from the world of cultivation.


    I''m afraid that if Chen Tao said that, song Yuxin would be taken as a psychopath and sent to a mental hospital.


    What''s more, Chen Tao can''t tell anyone about his visit to the world of Xiuzhen. Once he is known by those who want to, it will be a disaster. After all, there are many ancient Xiuzhen sects on the earth. If he is known by those old monsters, Chen Tao will be miserable.


    Under song Yuxin''s anxiously expectant gaze, Chen Tao racked his brain to think for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he couldn''t help crying: "Oh! I remember


    Next to song Yuxin immediately nervous cry: "Chen Tao, do you think of what?"


    As soon as Chen Tao patted his forehead, he couldn''t help crying: "yes, doctor song, you and I really think of something. In addition to acupuncture treatment, I also went up the mountain to pick a lot of herbs to recuperate her body, supplement nutrition, and let her take it every day."


    Chen Tao thought for a moment, looked at Song Yuxin in surprise, and exclaimed, "doctor song,


    is it because of those herbs that can tonify the body?"


    "Tonic herbs?" Song Yuxin looks surprised and stares at Chen Tao and says, "is there anything else?"


    Chen Tao shook his head and exclaimed: "it''s really nothing. That''s all. I didn''t expect that the tumor in my mother''s body would disappear. I picked herbs for her to recuperate herself. After all, chemotherapy does great harm to her body."


    "How could that be? Why not? "


    Song Yuxin still doesn''t understand what''s going on. Although she doesn''t have much research on traditional Chinese medicine, she knows that traditional Chinese medicine has no magic means to cure tumors.


    As song Yuxin knows, some of the top Chinese medicine professors she is familiar with are helpless with tumor fluid. Why can Chen Tao''s simple acupuncture and moxibustion once or twice combined with some herbs make Yin Xia''s tumor invisible.


    "I really don''t understand what''s going on!"


    Song Yuxin stares at Chen Tao as if she had discovered a new world and says, "Chen Tao, I heard from my aunt that you have been missing for three years and just came back recently, but how do you learn Chinese medicine?"


    Sure enough, song Yuxin still asked Chen Tao the most worried question, but she didn''t


    . For this explanation, when Chen Tao was at home, he had already thought of a perfect lie.


    Chen Tao''s face didn''t change at all, and then he said, "doctor song, it''s like this. Three years ago, I was injured in a car accident. My life was in danger. Then I was saved by an old seed. He is also a barefoot doctor."


    "After the old man saved me, he brought me back home and treated me with the old local method. I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect that after the old man''s treatment, I recovered miraculously. Later, I learned that the old man was a barefoot doctor in a remote village. From then on, he asked me to follow him to learn medical skills More than three years. "When Chen Tao said that, his face was especially sincere, as if he had gone back to those years. He continued to say, "the medical skills I learned from the old man for treating my mother''s illness, and the formulas of the herbs that tonify my body are also taught to me by the old man!"


    "What you said is true?"


    Song Yuxin is dubious about Chen Tao''s story just now, because it sounds like it''s full of fantasy, just like it''s written in a novel, which makes people feel incredible.


    "It''s true, of course!"


    Chen Tao said solemnly: "otherwise, how can I be missing for three years and hard to go home? It was because the old man promised to save me, but he asked me to study medicine with him for three years before he let me go. Three years later, the old man also died, so I had to go home. "


    "It''s incredible that there should be such a magical thing, just like what happens in a movie."


    After hearing this, song Yuxin had to sigh. She felt that what Chen Tao had just said was amazing.

 Chapter 134

    When Chen Tao was telling a story just now, his expression was sincere, and he could not see that he was half lying.


    Of course, Chen Tao is also very clear that some lies can only be half true and half false if they want to be believed.


    "Yes! Dr. Song, I didn''t think that I would have such an adventure. What''s more, I didn''t think that the unorthodox traditional Chinese medicine master gave me cured my mother''s illness. If only master and his old man were alive! I can learn all his skills. "


    When Chen Tao said this, he sighed and looked very sad.


    "It seems that there are all kinds of strange things in the world! Maybe I''m too ignorant. "


    Song Yuxin has solved many doubts in her heart, but she really doesn''t understand how Yin Xia''s tumor is cured.


    Seeing that song Yuxin had believed most of them, Chen Tao immediately took the opportunity to ask, "doctor song, so my aunt''s illness has been cured, right? Her tumor''s gone, which means she''s not sick, right? "


    With the examination report in his hand, Dr. Song said solemnly: "according to the examination results, it is true, but our hospital does not have the most advanced medical testing equipment in the world at present, and we can not completely determine whether our aunt has recovered."


    When song Yuxin said that she was here, she looked up at Chen Tao and said, "Chen Tao, I have a request. If your family and aunt are willing, I want to find some top experts and some high-end medical equipment, and then do a check on my aunt, OK?"


    Chen Tao didn''t intend to agree, but on second thought, if he agreed well to dispel song Yuxin''s doubts, otherwise it seems that this woman will not give up. Maybe there will be some unexpected situation in the future. Instead of this, it''s better to agree with song Yuxin''s method directly.


    "Of course, I also want to know whether my mother''s body has recovered or not. As long as it is beneficial to my mother, I agree."


    Chen Tao readily agrees, which makes song Yuxin''s doubts a little less.


    "Thank you and auntie so much."


    Song Yuxin immediately looked excited and couldn''t help crying: "Auntie''s situation is quite special. I''m afraid it''s the first case in the world, which has a great guiding role for us to conquer and cure cancer in the future. If we can study and understand why the tumor in aunt''s body will disappear, and she can recover in such a short time, it will be the biggest change in the history of medicine, and it will also be the hope that countless patients can regain a new life. That''s a big deal It''s a big deal for countless people. "


    The more song Yuxin said, the more excited she was, and the more charming her face was. She said excitedly, "Chen Tao, no matter what, I want to thank you, really!"


    "Dr. Song, you are welcome to say so! You''ve helped us so much. I''ll do my best if it helps you. "


    Chen Tao''s calm look, anyway, now has let Chen Tao believe in himself, the rest of the things will be easy to solve.


    "Chen Tao, I have another request..."


    Song Yuxin looks at Chen Tao, her face is slightly red, and she is a little embarrassed.


    "What request?"


    Chen Tao is indifferent in his heart and looks at Song Yuxin unexpectedly.


    Song Yuxin hesitated for a moment, and said: "Chen Tao, what does it mean for a doctor that the tumor in aunt''s body disappears? I think you should be able to understand it. So in order to find out how aunt recovers, I wonder if you can tell me the acupuncture treatment method and the herbal prescription for tonifying her body? Of course, if it''s really inconvenient, I won''t force it. "

 Chapter 135

    When Chen Tao said this, song Yuxin suddenly laughed, rolled her eyes, and said with a kind of charming look: "how? Is it a conspiracy of the doctor to invite the patient''s family members to dinner? "


    "I don''t dare to say that. If you have to plot against me, I''ll take some losses and admit it."


    When Chen Tao takes out a cynical attitude to speak, song Yuxin laughs like a flower and cries: "Chen Tao, I can''t imagine that you have such a vivid heart outside and below."


    "I have always kept a low-key fine style, and I always have a budding attitude."


    Chen Tao really plans to laugh to death, because song Yuxin has already laughed to the point where she can''t help herself.


    "Oh! All right! Chen Tao, stop teasing me! My tears came out laughing


    Song Yuxin wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Chen Tao gathered his smile on his face and said in a soft voice, "you eat first. I''ll write down the methods of acupuncture and the prescriptions for regulating your body."


    "Good! Then I''ll eat first! "


    Song Yuxin sat down and began to eat, while Chen Tao took a piece of paper and wrote down all the treatment methods and prescriptions he used.


    The reason why Chen Tao didn''t hide his secrets is that the acupuncture and prescriptions came from Xuantian medical canon. Even if he published them, no one could understand the deep meaning of them.


    The herbs Chen Tao gave Yin Xia to regulate her body were recorded in the Xuantian medical canon as the herbs of Xiuzhen kingdom. On the earth, Chen Tao used substitutable herbs.


    Therefore, Chen Tao didn''t have any privacy and gave these things to song Yuxin.


    As a true practitioner, Chen Tao is practicing the subtle secret methods in Xuantian medical canon. He can cure all kinds of diseases, even those incurable diseases on earth.


    Chen Tao quickly handed the prescription and acupuncture to song Yuxin. The other side took it and looked at it. He immediately looked charming and said with a smile, "Chen Tao, thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome. I won''t refuse doctor song''s request."


    Chen Tao immediately got up and said, "doctor song, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    "Why? No, you promised to invite me to dinner, didn''t you


    Song Yuxin immediately stands up and grabs Chen Tao.


    "It''s OK to eat, but we don''t have to be in such a hurry, do we?"


    Chen Tao takes a look at Song Yuxin''s small hands holding her arms in a hurry.


    "Then you have to fix a specific time, don''t you?"


    Song Yuxin''s pretty face flushed slightly. She was in a panic for no reason. It was the first time that she took the initiative to invite a man to dinner. I didn''t expect that people would not give her face.


    Song Yuxin has been a goddess since she was a child. She is a school flower and a student bully in University. Most of her pursuers are in line. However, she doesn''t like the rich second generation who are rich and powerful. She doesn''t like them at all.


    Every time, it''s the handsome duo Jin men, holding flowers in both hands, driving a luxury car to ask song Yuxin to have dinner, but song Yuxin is indifferent to them. Today, for the first time, song Yuxin took the initiative to invite a man to dinner. Unexpectedly, she was rejected twice, which aroused song Yuxin''s competitive heart. She insisted on inviting Chen Tao to dinner.


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that song Yuxin would be so serious, so he had to harden his head and say, "wait for doctor song when you have time."


    "I''ll be off work tomorrow, and I''ll have time!"


    Song Yuxin immediately takes the call and blurts it out without thinking about it.


    Chen Tao stares big eyes, probably did not expect song Yuxin will suddenly pick up so fast.


    "All right! I''ll see you tomorrow! "


    Chen Tao turns around and wants to leave, but he is once again held by song Yuxin.


    "Hello? You just left? "


    As soon as Chen Tao is ready to leave, he hears song Yuxin stop him again.


    "What? Dr. Song, what else can I do for you? "


    The expression on Chen Tao''s face was so strange that he turned around slowly.


    "I said you didn''t leave my contact information, so I left. Where can I find you then?"


    Song Yuxin looks at Chen Tao with a smile on her face and has taken out her mobile phone.


    "Ah! Yes! If you don''t tell me, Dr. Song, I almost forgot. "


    Chen Tao''s sudden realization seems to be due to the reminder of song Yuxin.


    In fact, Chen Tao is naturally intentional. He wants to leave quickly because he is worried about song Yuxin leaving his contact information.


    If a goddess like song Yuxin wants to keep her own contact information, Chen Tao naturally won''t mind at all, and may take the initiative to leave it to the other side.


    However, the current situation is that Chen Tao is worried that chatting with song Yuxin too much will expose the real reason why Yin Xia''s tumor disappearsThe reason is that if you accidentally say something wrong, it''s not asking for trouble, so it''s better not to contact.


    Of course, in Song Yuxin''s opinion, Chen Tao deliberately didn''t want to leave his contact information, as if he had something to hide from her.


    In this way, song Yuxin''s competitive heart is up again. She has never been so low-key before. What''s more, when facing a man, she will not be happy. So song Yuxin is proud and careful. She secretly swears that she must keep Chen Tao''s contact style.


    The picture at the moment is the result of the competition between Chen Tao and song Yuxin.


    "Come on! I''ll sweep you! "


    Song Yuxin has come to Chen Tao''s mobile phone and started to scan the code.


    With the sound of Ding, song Yuxin points a few times on the screen of her mobile phone, then looks at Chen Tao and says, "Chen Tao, you can agree to save now!"


    Under the gaze of song Yuxin''s beautiful eyes, Chen Tao can only harden his head and agree to song Yuxin''s friend adding request.


    "That''s it! We''ll have dinner together tomorrow afternoon, and we''ll see each other Song Yuxin smiles at Chen Tao and raises her mobile phone, which means that you can''t run if you want.


    "It must be!"


    Chen Tao can''t laugh or cry. He feels that he has been calculated by song Yuxin, a beautiful doctor. He always feels that song Yuxin, a woman, is trying to dig out the secrets hidden in him.


    Women always have different persistent pursuit and natural attraction to secrets.


    When he came out of song Yuxin''s clinic, Chen Tao suddenly said to himself, "how can I feel like I''ve been cheated?"

 Chapter 136

    As soon as Chen Tao comes out of song Yuxin''s clinic, his eyes are immediately attracted by the two figures sitting on the patient''s waiting seat outside the corridor.


    These two figures are not others. They are the two people Chen Tao saw on the phone of the hotel who have been following him.


    "What a tight heel!"


    Chen Tao''s face showed a faint smile. After only one look, he immediately took back his eyes and kept silent.


    Chen Tao walks to the next room as if nothing happened. When he opens the door, Yin Xia and his wife are chatting with assistant Liu.


    "Son, have you finished talking to Dr. Song? Is my illness completely cured? "


    As soon as Yin Xia saw Chen Tao appear, he immediately asked with a smile.


    "Doctor Song said that you are a healthy person now, Aung."


    Chen Tao''s smile, he did not hide his mother.


    "Really? That''s great. I''m not sick. I''m healthy. I can see your daughter-in-law giving birth to children, and I can take care of children for you. "


    Yin Xia is looking forward to her future life, thinking how wonderful it would be to have a family full of children and grandchildren!


    Chen Chengzhen supported Yin Xia and said with a simple smile: "old lady, what did I say? Now that you are all well, can you rest assured? "


    "Don''t worry, my heart is in my stomach now."


    Yin Xia is very happy with her smile. She knows her condition and rehabilitation department. Nothing can make her happy now.


    "Niang, it''s late. Let''s go back first."


    Chen Tao took a look at the time and found that it was already more than seven o''clock. The two old people had been back and forth in the hospital for a long time. It was better for them to go back and have a rest early.


    Chen Tao asked assistant Liu to tell song Yuxin, and then he took his parents and little sister back to the hotel.


    Out of the hospital clinic, Chen Tao found that the two people behind, still follow them far away.


    Instead of trying to disturb them, Chen Tao directly sent his parents back to the hotel.


    Two old people eat very little in the evening, and their younger sister quarrels about going to barbecue, so Chen Tao takes her to the nearby night market


    and comes back after eating barbecue.


    After returning the little sister to the hotel, Chen Tao came out of the hotel with a cool face.


    Chen Tao and Xie Quan have an appointment to get some information about Li Ergou''s mistress from him.


    Chen Tao stopped a taxi by the side of the road. When he got in, he immediately saw in the rearview mirror that the two people behind him had already driven far behind.


    "Master, go to the university town!"


    Chen Tao said in a deep voice, and the driver agreed. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he went straight to the university town.


    When he was in the car, Chen Tao and the taxi driver''s master had a chat afterwards. Only then did he know that the changes in the city are really changing with each passing day, and the house prices are also rising absurdly.


    "Alas! Don''t mention it. It''s really hard for young people to have a house, a car and a deposit. I''m so tired! " While driving, the taxi driver talked about some interesting things with Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao was also chatting with the taxi driver, looking at the two people who followed him from time to time.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Tao had arrived at the university town.


    Xie Quan had been waiting for Chen Tao at the school gate. As soon as he came out of the taxi, Xie Quan immediately waved and cried, "brother Tao, here! Here it is


    Chen Tao crossed the road and came to Xie Quan. With an excited look on his face, the boy couldn''t help shouting, "brother Tao, you''ve finally come. I''m waiting for you here in bud. The flowers are about to wither!"


    Chen Tao saw Xie Quan''s painful expression on his face, and calmly said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Find a safe and undisturbed place, and let''s have a good chat!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Tao. I''ve been ready for a long time."


    Xie Quan agreed with a smile and immediately took Chen Tao to the school.


    For Xie Quan, there is no better place to talk than the library.


    Chen Tao turns to think that the library of the school is generally strict. If he wants to go in, he doesn''t agree. In this way, he can effectively avoid the following two followers from catching up.


    Sure enough, after Chen Tao and they entered the school library, the two did not follow.


    Looking for a relatively remote place to sit down, before Chen Tao could speak, Xie Quan in front of him suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "brother Tao, we just found out that Li Ergou has also entered the city, and now he lives with his little lover!"


    "So it is


    As soon as Chen Tao heard this, his face froze. He immediately realized that Li Ergou had something to do with the person who was following him.


    "Brother Tao, why is that so?"


    Xie Quan looks at Chen Tao with a confused face, and the corners of his mouth twitch a few times.


    "Xie Quan, you must listen to what I''m going to say next."


    Chen Tao''s face became dignified, and a pair of sharp eyes shrouded Xie Quan in it."Brother Tao, what''s the matter, so serious?"


    Xie Quan had never seen Chen Tao in such a solemn manner before. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and cried in a trembling voice.


    Chen Tao tilted his mouth slightly, lowered his voice a little, and then said, "Xie Quan, we are being followed!"


    "What?"


    As soon as Xie Quan heard this, he immediately blew up his hair. The boy almost jumped up on the spot.


    But the next second, Xie Quan immediately realized what, quickly covered his mouth, looked around tremblingly.


    "Can you stop exaggerating? Are you going to sit down? "


    Chen Tao looked at Xie Quan''s furtive appearance and motioned him to sit down first.


    Xie Quan quickly sat down and looked at Chen Tao, carefully cried: "brother Tao, is it true or not? Don''t scare me. I''m afraid. Is someone really following us? Where is it? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Chen Tao had no choice but to smile bitterly. Looking at Xie Quan who was a thief, he cried out: "Xie Quan, can''t you be normal? If you did, you would have been discovered. " Xie Quan sat up straight, then looked at Chen Tao seriously, and whispered: "brother Tao, what''s the matter? Why do I think it''s a little Spy Drama now? "


    "What a spy show! You son, be serious to me


    Chen Tao gathered a funny look, and then said: "the person who followed us was sent by Li Ergou. Although I don''t know what conspiracy Li Ergou had next, it certainly won''t be a good thing. Now the only one who can make a breakthrough is Li Ergou''s little lover. Have you found out what we asked you to investigate?"


    Xie Quan''s small eyes looked around a few times, and then he called out in a trembling voice: "brother Tao, Li Ergou''s little lover, that little white face, and the secret place of a date have been found."

 Chapter 137

    Xie Quan''s voice is as thin as a mosquito. Chen Tao is both angry and funny.


    "You send me that address, and I''ll teach them a lesson later!"


    Chen Tao a face of indifference, thinking about the next to find Li Ergou''s trouble.


    Now that Chen Tao has discussed the plan with Li Xiaozi and Xie Laosan, it''s too cheap to kill him directly. We''d better go ahead according to the original plan, not only let Li Ergou lose his reputation, but also let the forces behind him fall apart.


    "Brother Tao, do you have any big moves? Don''t leave me


    As soon as Xie Quan heard it, he knew that Chen Tao was likely to fight Li Ergou next, so he was eager to try, and thought that he would also fight with Chen Tao.


    "What? Do you want to get involved? "


    Chen Tao looks at Xie Quan with great interest. This boy was very restless when he was a child.


    "You have to get involved! Brother Tao, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me. How can I not end up


    Xie Quan is very confident, and he is very attentive to these things.


    "Well, since you''re so interested, I''ll take you with me."


    Chen Tao thought that it would be good to take Xie Quan and let him experience it.


    Next, Xie Quan gave Chen Tao the information that his brother found.


    Chen Tao read it carefully before he realized the important information hidden in it.


    Xie Quan began to worry. After all, Li Ergou is very powerful. If he doesn''t do it well, he will be burned.


    "Naturally, no problem. If a woman is cruel enough to make any man blush, you don''t need to worry about it. You just need to find out when Li Ergou''s woman will have a rendezvous with that little white face. At that time, we''ll surprise him and catch him in bed. It''s much easier to do?"


    Now that Chen Tao has made up his mind, he will not worry any more.


    "Brother Tao, that''s great. I like this way!"


    The corner of Xie Quan''s mouth pulled, and he began to shout excitedly.


    "Well, all that should be said has been said. Now that it''s done, the rest is waiting for your news."


    Chen Tao then gets up and walks out of the library with Xie Quan.


    Chen Tao didn''t stop at Xie Quan''s school. When he got out of school, he planned to take a taxi to the hotel, but he couldn''t stop at the school gate.


    Seeing this, Chen Tao had to follow the road of the main entrance of the school and walk outside.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Chen Tao finally got to the main road in front of him. But before he could stop the car, he saw a figure flashing on the side road of the school. Then he heard the girl''s scream: "help, help!"


    However, the girl''s cry for help, after two rings, suddenly stopped. Chen Tao looked along the voice and saw a figure flashing in the dark ahead.


    At this moment, it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. The back of the path in front is covered by many trees. It''s dark and dark. Most people don''t pass through that place.


    When Chen Tao heard the scream, he felt nervous and subconsciously walked forward. Just after two steps, a figure came out of the path, stopped Chen Tao from a long distance, and cried nervously: "go your way, don''t mind your own business!"


    As soon as Chen Tao''s eyes swept, he saw that someone was struggling in the dark, but there was no voice calling for help.


    Don''t think about it. I''m afraid the girl just now was hijacked by the people inside.


    Chen Tao''s eyes are cold. If he can''t help himself, he will be impatient.


    "Whatever you''re doing, stop it now!"


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice cools, his eyes in the dark become extremely sharp and frightening.


    "Boy, don''t kill yourself, get the hell out of here!"


    At this moment, the guy standing in front of Chen Tao is hiding in the dark, and his voice is very cold. "It''s none of your business here. Get out of here, or you won''t know how to die."


    Said, this guy''s palm pressed on Chen Tao''s shoulder.


    "You are so arrogant!"


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice was cold, he suddenly raised his finger and slapped it hard.


    Slap!


    Chen Tao''s slapping voice is particularly clear and loud.


    This guy was reeled, then stepped back and fell to the ground.


    "I''m your mother!"


    Then, this guy suddenly screamed angrily. When he wanted to get up and fight back against Chen Tao, Chen Tao raised his foot and kicked him out.


    Bang!


    This guy hasn''t had time to scream. He has been kicked out by Chen Tao, fell to the ground and rolled out.


    Chen Tao immediately strides to the side path and goes in. As soon as he comes in, he is furious.


    I saw a girl was pressed on the ground by two men and covered her mouth for fear that she would cry out and attract others."How the hell did you come back, nobody found out?"


    In the dark, the two men who hijacked the girl obviously took Chen Tao as their accomplice.


    Chen Tao didn''t speak because he was completely angry.


    Shua Shua!


    Chen Tao''s figure moves. As soon as he rushes by, he kicks the two gangsters out.


    "Help! Help! Come on


    When the girl saw that she had no bondage, she screamed at the top of her voice.


    Chen Tao came over and said softly, "don''t be afraid, it''s all right!"


    Chen Tao reached out to help the girl up, but as soon as she heard his voice,


    , she was scared and screamed again, and quickly tried to shrink back. At this time, the two guys who were kicked on the ground by Chen Tao had already got up and rushed towards Chen Tao crazily.


    "Damned bastard, dare to do something bad for me, I''ll kill you!"


    The two guys screamed and rushed to Chen Tao.


    Bang Bang


    Chen Tao didn''t know how to act. When the two gangsters rushed up again, they were beaten away again.


    "Ah? You Who are you? "


    When the girl saw that Chen Tao had started with the two gangsters just now, she responded and asked in a trembling voice.


    "I passed by just now!"


    Chen Tao was worried about the girl''s heart, so he explained two words, and then reached out to help her up.


    When the girl was sure that Chen Tao really didn''t have any malice, she grabbed Chen Tao''s hand and got up. She was afraid and cried, "let''s get out of here quickly!"

 Chapter 138

    Chen Tao is nodding, and then he plans to go out. But after a step, he hears the girl next to him, and suddenly exclaims, "my feet..."


    Chen Tao looked back and saw the girl limping. Only then did he find that her left foot hurt her toe. Because she was wearing sandals, she was bleeding. No wonder when she suddenly left, she would feel pain, so she screamed with pain.


    Chen Tao came back, squatted down to check, found that the girl''s toe is skin injury, it doesn''t matter, it should be when she just struggled, accidentally knocked to where.


    "Your toes are skinned. It doesn''t matter. It may hurt a little when you walk."


    Chen Tao explained two words to the girl in a low voice, then stood up, looked at her tearful appearance, stretched out an arm to him, and cried: "you can help me go!"


    The girl nodded and reached for Chen Tao''s arm. Then she limped out.


    Because of the bleeding of her toes, the girl walked very slowly. It''s been several minutes since she walked on the road tens of meters long. They are still four or five meters away from the entrance.


    "It''s all right. Slow down! It''s safe now. "


    Chen Tao saw the girl with a small face, the expression of pain to the extreme.


    Just then, as soon as Chen Tao looked up, he found that many people appeared in front of him, blocking their way.


    "Boss, it''s this boy who has ruined our good deeds!"


    Just now on the roadside, the guy who was kicked out by Chen Tao covered his chest with one hand and pointed to Chen Tao.


    As soon as the girl saw the group in front of her, she immediately shivered and quickly hid behind Chen Tao, holding Chen Tao''s sleeve tightly with a pair of small hands.


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen near the school. It seems that these people are organized.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Tao looks calm and looks at the middle-aged men in front of him. It seems that they are gang criminals.


    "Boy, you don''t know who we are? How dare you meddle in our business? I think you''re tired of living, aren''t you


    More than a dozen strong men blocking Chen Tao''s way cried with an arrogant face.


    "I don''t care who you are. It''s hateful that you dare to be so lawless. Even if you want to leave today, you can''t!"


    Chen Tao has made up his mind to keep these people in front of him. Now that he has met them, he must not let these bad people continue to do evil.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Chen Tao comforted the girl hiding behind him.


    "Ha ha Boy, it seems that you really don''t know the depth! I''ll tell you one more time. Leave the people and you can go away. "


    This group of people are still arrogant and domineering, one by one with a face full of flesh, and they burst into laughter.


    "Who are they?"


    Chen Tao turns his head and asks the girl behind him in a low voice.


    The girl trembled from behind Chen Tao, showing half a small head, trembling voice called: "they are the motorcycle team at the school gate, I just took one of them''s black car, just had an accident." "It''s from Heimo in front of your school?"


    Chen Tao was shocked. He didn''t expect these people to be so arrogant.


    Generally speaking, the Heimo students at the school gate are for the convenience of students'' travel. I can''t imagine that they dare to do such bold things. It''s really hateful.


    If Chen Tao hadn''t appeared today, the girl would have been more or less unlucky.


    "Your school doesn''t care about these people?"


    Chen Tao has a fierce look on his face.


    "The harsher the school is, the crazier these people are in retaliation for the school. Some time ago, several girls were


    The girl didn''t go on, but Chen Tao knew the fate of those girls in his heart.


    "Well, I''ve already called the police. There are so many of them. There should be a lot of police coming."


    The girl whispered, because she saw a dozen people standing in their way.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. No one can hurt you with me."


    Chen Tao''s face darkened and turned to look at the people in front of him.


    "You alone? Boy, are you scared or blind? "


    These black Mo men used to be the bastards in the society. Later, seeing that Mo''s business at the school gate was profitable, they started a monopoly business.


    Not only that, these black motorcycle drivers also have the hateful idea of driving girls. As long as there are girls on their own, they will almost become their targets after 10 pm.


    Therefore, in the school, there has been a saying that all girls come back late at night, that is, there is an accident, and none of the girls who have an accident come forward to call the police, because they are all threatened to varying degrees.


    As a result, the recognition of these people is becoming more and more complicated and arrogant,As long as they see a single girl, they will take advantage of it. Anyway, no one will dare to call the police to identify them afterwards.


    Chen Tao took a deep breath, glanced at the strong men in front of him, and sneered: "today, none of you can go!"


    "It''s such a big joke. I''m so shameless. I dare to do something bad for us. Brothers, let him know that some people can''t be provoked by him. If you want heroes to save beauty, you have to have this ability."


    Before the leader''s voice fell, he rushed at Chen Tao with a fierce expression.


    The girl hiding behind Chen Tao suddenly cried in a trembling voice: "they are coming!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let them come!"


    Chen Tao sneered and stood still. He didn''t move until the men came near him.


    As soon as Chen Tao''s eyes were cold, he raised his feet and stepped on the feet of these guys. After they had a pain, they began to cry, but before they could scream, they were kicked out by Chen Tao.


    Bang Bang In a moment, the three people in front of Chen Tao had already fallen to the ground.


    Other people at the entrance of the path saw this and suddenly subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Chen Tao didn''t pay attention to them, but lightly walked over and knocked out the three guys who were screaming on the ground.


    "Damn bastard, do you want to die? Brothers, let''s go together


    Those strong men yelled, emboldened themselves and rushed over.


    Pa pa


    Chen Tao suddenly moved. His figure was like a streamer. As soon as he rushed by, the strong men fell to the ground and screamed bitterly.


    As for the injured girl, when she saw this scene, the whole person was shocked.

 Chapter 139

    At the moment, the guy who was kicked out by Chen Tao at first is still standing, and the others have fallen.


    "Gudong!"


    This guy looks very difficult to swallow a mouthful of saliva, see Chen Tao toward himself, the body can''t help but start to shiver.


    "I I''m a minion. I''m a lookout. It''s none of my business! "


    This guy screamed, covered his chest, and kept going backwards. He just wanted to follow the light and hit the autumn wind, but he didn''t expect to meet a hard stubble today and directly kicked the Teppanyaki.


    Plop!


    Forced by Chen Tao, the guy who has no way to go back falls on his knees in front of Chen Tao as soon as his legs soften.


    "Brother, I''m just a little man. It really has nothing to do with me! Can''t I fall by myself? "


    This guy is afraid of being beaten by Chen Tao. He has a swollen face and yells vaguely.


    Chen Tao didn''t talk nonsense to him, so he kicked him to the ground.


    The girl just limped over and looked at the villain who fell to the ground. She was surprised to grow up and cried, "thank you for saving me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If we see injustice, we can help each other."


    Chen Tao smiles and says, "the scratch on your toe needs to be dealt with. Otherwise, if it''s infected, it will be troublesome."


    With that, Chen Tao squatted down, lifted the girl''s face, and then applied the healing medicine he carried on the girl''s toes, which soon stopped the bleeding.


    The girl exclaimed in surprise: "stop bleeding! Are you a doctor? "


    Chen Tao thought about it for a while, and then said, "it''s true."


    At this time, the sound of the siren came, and two police cars had been driving towards this side.


    "Here comes the police!"


    As soon as the girl saw the police car, she was relieved.


    Hiss


    The sound of car tires rubbing against the ground sounded, and the police car stopped at the side of the road. Several policemen came down from above and immediately surrounded the place.


    "You told the police that you were hijacked, right?"


    As soon as a policeman got out of the car, he went straight to the girl.


    The girl nodded and cried, "I called the police. Just now, several drivers of Heimo hijacked me. A passer-by saved me and knocked down all the bad guys."


    When the girl said that and looked back, she found something empty. Chen Tao, who was standing beside her just now, had already disappeared.


    "Why? What about others? How could it be gone? Was it here just now? "


    The girl''s surprised expression widened her eyes and searched around, but she didn''t find Chen Tao at all.


    "We just see you standing here alone. We don''t see anyone else with you." The police also searched around, did not find anyone''s figure, so frowned and looked at the girl in front.


    "Uncle policeman, you have to believe me. Just now a passer-by really saved me. He was still here. As soon as I looked back, he disappeared."


    The girl also wanted to explain, but the police''s face was a little impatient, "OK, don''t look for it, as long as you call the police!"


    The girl looks a little disappointed and looks around. She doesn''t find Chen Tao''s figure and is about to cry. Even before she can say her thanks again, the passer-by has disappeared.


    The police don''t want to keep pestering with the girl on a passer-by they haven''t seen, but they begin to ask about the process.


    Chen Tao can''t disappear out of thin air. Naturally, he hid himself before the police appeared.


    Chen Tao doesn''t want to deal with the police to avoid trouble. The most important thing is that Chen Tao has knocked down so many strong men on his own. He can''t explain this matter to the police for a while. Instead of being troublesome, it''s better to just disappear.


    Chen Tao hid in the dark and made sure that the girl was safe. Then he turned and walked away quietly.


    After Chen Tao left quietly, he stopped a car not far in front of him, got in and went straight to the hotel.


    When Chen Tao just returned to the hotel, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Tao took it out and found that it was Xie Quan.


    "Is it hard to get good news so soon?"


    Chen Tao took out his mobile phone with a strange look on his face.


    "Hello? Brother Tao, good news! Li Ergou''s little lover went to find that little white face more than ten minutes ago! "


    Xie Quan''s voice screamed excitedly. Chen Tao looked helpless and said, "isn''t Li Ergou in the city


    "Brother Tao, don''t you understand? Now people, play is the heartbeat, play is the stimulation


    Xie Quanshen explained a series of heresy.


    "Well, let''s go now and catch the traitors!"Chen Tao immediately decided to give Li Ergou a cut from the bottom.


    "Good! Brother Tao, you must wait for me


    Xie Quan yelled excitedly and hung up directly.


    Chen Tao didn''t wait long. Xie Quan drove a car to come here in a hurry, as if he was afraid that Chen Tao would leave him and act alone.


    Xie Quan stopped the car by the side of the road, and his head came out of the car. He yelled at Chen Tao, "brother Tao, come on up!"


    After Chen Tao got into the car, he said to Xie Quan, "Xie Quan, there are two tails following me all the time. You can find a way to get rid of them later, otherwise, nothing will happen."


    Xie Quan looked back, and then cheerfully exclaimed, "brother Tao, is that the silver car in the back? Get rid of them and leave them to me. "


    When Xie Quan finished, he immediately started the car. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car made a monster like roar, and then rushed forward. Chen Tao looked back, and the car behind him followed.


    To Chen Tao''s surprise, Xie Quan''s driving skills are first-class. No wonder he was so interested in cars when he was a child. According to Xie Quan, she majored in automobile at school.


    Xie Quan quickly demonstrated his driving skills, changing lanes rapidly among many traffic streams.


    Soon, Chen Tao found that the silver car behind was getting farther and farther away.


    "Well! There''s no way to follow us! "


    When Xie Quan saw that the car behind had been gradually pulled away by himself, his face immediately became excited.


    "Xie Quan, you can! I really like cars! That''s a good driving skill! You''re driving a car to pick up girls, aren''t you


    Chen Tao, with a cool smile on his face, looks at Xie Quan and makes fun of him.


    As soon as Xie Quan''s face turned red, he immediately said, "brother Tao, don''t laugh. I''m a good boy. We just like cars and have no other thoughts."

 Chapter 140

    Chen Tao naturally has no doubt about Xie Quan''s words. Although he likes cars, he was born in the countryside after all, and his family is not very rich. It''s not easy for him to come to the city to go to school. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to have any other thoughts.


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xie Quan, when Li Ergou is finished this time, I''ll give you a car!"


    "What? Really? "


    As soon as Xie Quan heard this, he got excited, and the whole person got excited.


    Seeing this, Chen Tao immediately cried with a black face: "Xie Quan, you should watch the road first and drive well!"


    Then Xie Quan remembered that he was still driving. He immediately grasped the steering wheel and said, "brother Tao, I was so excited just now. I''m sorry!"


    "You boy, this kind of embarrassment is rare in the future. I don''t want to have an accident with you!"


    Chen Tao did not have the good spirit to curl to curl the mouth, one face helpless expression.


    , "brother Tao, that''s a mistake just now. You can rest assured that after that, the brother will awesome." but what did you say just now? You don''t mean to cheat me by buying me a toy car? "


    Xie Quan thought of a joke that he and his classmates often played with, suffering a face.


    Chen Tao immediately gave Xie Quan a slap in the face and cried, "how can you talk, boy? What kind of person am I? I asked, maybe a toy car for you? That must be a real car


    "Real car? Brother Tao, don''t you know the price of a real car now? Almost tens of thousands of them! "


    Xie Quan looked surprised. For a rural family, it was an astronomical number.


    "Why are you making such a fuss? You can rest assured that as long as you have settled Li Ergou, I will definitely let you have a car you like. "


    When Chen Tao said this, Xie Quan almost released the steering wheel with both hands excited again.


    Xie Quan showed a charming smile at the corner of his mouth. He was so excited when he thought that he would soon be able to own a car.


    When Xie Quan explained the advantages and disadvantages of various brands of cars to Chen Tao, they had already arrived at the gate of the community.


    "Brother Tao, this is the community. Li Ergou''s little lover is in the house on the corner of the seventh floor."


    When Xie quanzheng said this, a figure beside him flashed quickly and got into the car.


    "Brother Quan, why are you here! I''m starving! "


    It was a young man about the same age as Xie Quan who got into the car. He should be Xie Quan''s classmate.


    "Brother, it''s hard work. Come on, don''t talk nonsense. You can go now. Today''s account will be calculated when I go back to school!"


    Xie Quan patted his classmates on the shoulder and asked them to leave first.


    Chen Tao was too lazy to be stunned. He couldn''t help wondering: "Xie Quan, your part-time work is really extensive now! Even a private detective? "


    With a smile, Xie Quan grabbed his head and said, "brother Tao, this society is money oriented. As long as you have money, you can do anything. Anyway, you are all part-time."


    "It''s really a new era," Chen Tao said! This is a great progress in thinking! " After Chen Tao finished, he took a wad of money out of his pocket and threw it to Xie Quan.


    Xie Quan subconsciously reached out and took it over. After seeing it clearly, he immediately called, "brother Tao, what are you doing? Give me so much money? "


    Chen Tao knows that Xie Quan has checked Li Ergou''s information, and that he has to spend everything on driving. He can''t move without money.


    The part-time stalker just now also earns money, and Xie Quan has no income. He can''t do these things without money.


    When brother Chen Tao was dying, he ransacked brother Biao''s safe, so he had a lot of money to spend for a while.


    "You and I don''t want to hide and tuck in. You have money. Don''t I know? Take it


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "you can find so much information about Li Ergou, it must not only rely on human feelings, right? You didn''t have any money, so you can''t check Li Ergou and borrow money by yourself, can you? This money is what you''ve spent recently! "


    Xie Quan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked down at the pile of money in his hand, looked at Chen Tao again, and cried, "brother Tao, you are really rich! How generous


    "Take the money. As long as you can use it, don''t be afraid to spend it. What we want is all the criminal evidence of Li Ergou."


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "OK, don''t look. Put the money away. We''re going to do something serious!"


    "Good!"


    Xie Quan was not polite to Chen Tao either. He immediately put the money in his pocket and patted it with his hand. With the money, he felt that he had a lot of confidence.


    Chen Tao and Xie Quan get out of the car and come in from the gate of the community. Anyway, the old guard is sleeping.


    Then, the two men sneaked into the elevator and went straight to the seventh floor.Out of the elevator, Xie Quan immediately pointed to a door in the corridor and whispered, "brother Tao, Li Ergou''s little lover and the little white face are in that house. What shall we do next?"


    "Of course, I went in to catch the traitor!"


    Chen Tao strides over calmly. Xie Quan is stunned. Then he grits his teeth and says, "brother Tao, are we breaking into a private house?"


    "What? It hasn''t started yet. Are you afraid? "


    Chen Tao looks back at Xie Quan with great interest.


    Xie Quan immediately straightened his neck and couldn''t help crying: "brother Tao, don''t be kidding. How can I be afraid? No, I''ve even got the key to their house ready for you. "


    Xie Quan takes out a key from his pocket and gives it to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao originally intended to unlock the lock by himself, but he didn''t expect that Xie Quan even got the key.


    Chen Tao took the key and was about to put it into the keyhole on the door when his arm suddenly tightened. It turned out that he was pulled by Xie Quan behind him.


    Chen Tao a face helpless expression, looked back to Xie Quan, not angry cry: "you boy why?"


    "Big brother, let''s just break in. Will something happen?" Xie Quan shrunk his neck and his voice trembled. Although he was fearless, he was in a panic. After all, it was the first time he did this kind of thing. What he said and what he did were totally different.


    "Why don''t you wait for me downstairs first?"


    Chen Tao looks at the cold sweat on Xie Quan''s face, and immediately smiles.


    Xie Quan wiped the sweat on his face and said in a trembling voice: "brother Tao, don''t look down on people. I can do it. Isn''t it to go in and catch the traitors? What''s to be afraid of, brother? How can I leave you! Come on, let''s go in now

 Chapter 141

    When Xie Quan was excited by Chen Tao, he immediately got up and pulled Chen Tao to rush in.


    Chen Tao knows that Xie Quan is too nervous and has no bottom in his heart. That''s why he is so nervous.


    After all, in this case, for an inexperienced Xie Quan, tension is normal.


    The reason why Chen Tao is calm about many things happening now is not because of anything else, but because he once had a hundred years of rich experience in the cultivation world. It can be said that no one knows better than him how many human feelings he has suffered and how cold the world is.


    During his 100 years in Xiuzhen world, Chen Tao was used to life and death, and experienced all kinds of life. He realized that nothing was worth moving except life and death.


    Immediately, Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder, indicating that he should not be afraid and follow him closely.


    Chen Tao came over naturally, inserted the key slowly, tried not to make a sound, unscrewed the door, and then went in.


    When the door was opened, Chen Tao and Xie Quan went in carefully.


    Chen Tao locked the door with his backhand, and the room was dark. A strange sound came from the innermost


    bedroom.


    Xie Quan immediately points at Chen Tao and points to the room inside. In the dark, the boss with staring eyes clearly tells Chen Tao that the pair of dogs are in the innermost room.


    "Brother Tao..."


    Xie Quan whispered a word and was immediately stopped by Chen Tao''s silence gesture.


    Chen Tao put light feet, slowly touched the past, at the door to hear the voice inside more and more harsh, it seems that here is right.


    At this time, Chen Tao looked back at Xie Quan and asked with a gesture, "are you ready?"


    Xie Quan nodded subconsciously. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw that Chen Tao''s feet had been raised.


    Chen Tao kicked out!


    Bang!


    The door of the bedroom was kicked open by Chen Tao.


    Then he heard a sharp scream and a roar, and Chen Tao and Xie Quan had already broken in.


    Then, a flurry of noise came from the bedroom.


    "Who? Who is it? "


    There was a scream in the bed of the bedroom.


    And Chen Tao has reached out to turn on the light!


    Slap!


    As soon as the light was turned on, Chen Tao saw a pair of men and women on the bed in the bedroom, drilling in the quilt, tearing the quilt desperately to cover his body, and exclaiming: "who? How did you get in? "


    As soon as the light came on, Xie Quan was full of courage and exclaimed, "a couple of dogs and men dare to ask how we got in? You''re so brave. You dare to cheat on each other at this time. You''re tired of it. "


    Chen Tao immediately showed a fierce expression on his face and cried in a cold voice: "what are you talking to them? Tell brother dog quickly "You Are you brother dog''s people


    The little white face screamed, and his voice changed. When Chen Tao took out his mobile phone, he jumped out of bed, fell down on his knees with a plop, and screamed: "brother, please, let us go this time, I will never dare again!"


    Chen Tao kicked the little white face open, and then took out his mobile phone to take a lot of photos for the dog man and woman.


    "Li Ergou sent you here?"


    Li Ergou''s little lover saw Chen Tao take a lot of photos, she immediately looked flustered to cover up.


    "Yes, brother dog will be here soon. Let him have a look at your ugly mouth and face. What do you think he will do with you?"


    Xie Quan immediately played the bad guy''s posture and began to threaten Li Ergou''s little lover.


    "No! Please don''t tell brother dog, I can give you whatever you want! "


    Li Ergou''s little lover turned pale. She knew that once Li Ergou knew her scandal, she would be dead.


    "Anything for us?"


    Chen Tao stopped dialing the phone. His face suddenly turned cold. He looked down at the little white face kneeling in front of him and said with a sneer, "you two don''t know what shame is. Put on your clothes first."


    Xie Quan threw the clothes on the ground to the dog man and woman. They knelt down on the ground tremblingly after learning that suoso had put them on.


    "You two are very conscious."


    Chen Tao looked at the two people kneeling in front of him and sneered: "to tell you the truth, brother Gou asked us to monitor you. Of course, brother Gou still doesn''t know about the scandal of you two. If you want me to find brother Gou, it''s OK."


    "Don''t, don''t Never


    These two listen to, immediately scared face a white, kneel on the ground, the whole body began to shiver.


    "It seems that you don''t want brother dog to know about your scandal?"Chen Tao''s face showed a faint smile, and his eyes became helpless. Then he thought for a few seconds, and then he said: "if so, we have to consider it!"


    "Two brothers, please don''t tell brother dog, let''s do anything! Really


    The two men knelt on the ground and begged for Chen Tao to let them go.


    "Anything?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes narrowed slightly at once, and then winked at Xie Quan beside him. Xie Quan immediately understood and said in a deep voice, "in that case, it''s not impossible not to tell brother dog about it, but you have to do something for us!"


    Li Ergou''s little lover subconsciously raised his head, looked at Chen Tao, and cried in a trembling voice: "you What do you want to kill me for? "


    This calculate to immediately kneel beside of small white face took out, and then left Li Er dog''s little lover kneeling on the ground.


    Seeing this, Li Ergou''s little lover began to pick his clothes. Chen Tao immediately realized that this woman would be wrong, so he quickly stopped and said, "no, I don''t mean that. What I want you to do is not that!" "Ah? What do you want me to do? "


    Li Ergou''s little lover suddenly froze and cried with an ugly face.


    "Aren''t you Li Ergou''s lover? I want you to help me get something from him. Of course, I''ll take some risks. Would you like to? "


    Chen Tao didn''t say it clearly, but tried to see the woman''s reaction.


    Sure enough, Li Ergou''s little lover suddenly changed his face and whispered, "do you want me to be an undercover?"


    "You seem to have a lot of experience! In that case, I won''t have to waste more time. You just need to tie me from Li Ergou and get some valuable things out. The main thing is


    After Chen Tao finished, Li Ergou''s little lover suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "this If brother dog finds out, he will kill me? "

 Chapter 142

    Chen Tao is not surprised by Li Ergou''s reaction. After all, she has to take some risks. Once Li Ergou finds out, she will be miserable. She will be afraid and in a hurry.


    "So you''re not going to accept my offer? Then I can only let brother dog deal with you! I think you know what you''re going to get? "


    Since Chen Tao has grasped this woman''s handle, he is not afraid that she will not do what she says.


    Sure enough, the next second, the woman pleaded: "brother, can''t I promise? I''ll do what you say. I''ll get what you want, but I can''t tell Li Ergou what happened here today! "


    "Well, you can rest assured that Li Ergou will never know what happened here today before it is done."


    Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly became cold, and the expression on his face became sharp.


    "And when it''s done?"


    The woman suddenly quavered, raised her head and stared at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao said with a faint smile: "as for Li Ergou, he will be either killed or arrested after the event. At that time, he will no longer pose any threat to you. Then you can continue to live a carefree life with your little white face. Isn''t that a good thing for both of you?"


    Li Ergou''s little lover thought about it, then gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you the terms. After it''s done, you must let us go."


    "Don''t worry, of course, there is no problem!"


    Chen Tao sneered, turned to Xie Quan outside and cried, "yes, we can leave now."


    Xie Quan came in from the outside and exclaimed in surprise: "brother Tao, is that it? So fast? "


    Seeing Xie Quan''s surprised expression, Chen Tao said with a smile, "how hard do you think it is?"


    "Brother Tao, then we''ll go like this? If this woman tells Li Ergou about our threat to her, isn''t it... "


    It''s like turning to see Li Ergou''s little lover. She has stood up now.


    For Xie Quan''s worry, Chen Tao said: "if this woman really dares to say that, Li Ergou will get those powerful photos. I think he will be furious when he sees that he has been buckled with such a big green hat."


    "Don''t worry, you two. I know my situation. Since I''ve been kept by Li Ergou, you know what''s going on here. Naturally, I won''t be caught dead. It''s always me who suffers."


    Li Ergou''s little lover is very smart. No wonder he will be kept by Li Ergou.


    "Just understand. In that case, it''s up to you to kill Li Ergou. Let me know if you have any news."


    When Chen Tao left with Xie Quan, he left behind such a sentence.


    Bang!


    When the door closed, Xie Quan took a long breath, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and called in a trembling voice: "brother Tao, why aren''t you nervous at all? Have you ever done this before? "


    Chen Tao gave Xie Quan a kick and cried, "what do you think, boy? It''s my first time today, OK? The main reason is that your psychological quality is not good. "


    "Brother Tao, what shall we do now? Why don''t you wait all the time? " Xie Quan is worried that Li Ergou''s little lover is unreliable. If he can''t find Li Ergou''s criminal evidence, isn''t that bad?


    "Of course, we can''t hang ourselves from a tree. In this case, we can''t put our eggs in one basket."


    Chen Tao suddenly and mysteriously smiles. He obviously has a back hand. After all, in this case, many things are not so easy to do.


    "Brother Tao, do you have any new plans?"


    Xie Quan immediately got excited again, for him, such a thing is too exciting.


    "Of course, let''s get out of here first."


    Chen Tao presses the elevator and pulls Xie Quan, who is looking forward to it, into the elevator.


    Just when Chen Tao and Xie Quan are planning to plot against Li Ergou, Li Ergou is in a rage and beating his men.


    "Are you pigs?"?? I can''t handle such a small matter. What else do I want you to do? You let Chen Tao give you such a good chance. What else can you do? "


    He was kicked on the shoulder by Li Ergou, and his whole person fell directly on the ground. He quickly got up again and explained: "brother dog, we didn''t expect that the person Chen Tao found could get rid of our driver. This time is really an accident. Please give me another chance. I promise that Chen Tao will die without a place to die."


    "Stupid, useless things. Chen Tao can''t handle them. What a waste!"


    Li Ergou was very angry. With a black face, he roared: "is the man you are looking for OK? If Chen Tao didn''t have an accident, I will let you have an accident. Do you believe it


    Seeing that Li Ergou was angry, his subordinates suddenly cried out: "brother dog, I will help you get rid of Chen Tao. I will never miss again. Please give me a chance!"Li Ergou turned around and sat down on the sofa with a black face. Looking at his hands kneeling on the ground, he cried in a cold voice: "OK, I''ll give you another chance! If Chen Tao isn''t dead tomorrow, you can go to the road and let the car run into him. "


    "Brother dog, don''t worry. This time, I will never miss again."


    Li Ergou''s hands wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, but he still didn''t dare to stand up.


    "Get up! Let your people take the time to prepare! "


    Li Ergou waved his hand helplessly and said in a cold voice, "you remember to me that all I want is Chen Tao to die. As for the rest, I don''t care. If Chen Tao doesn''t die, you don''t have to live any more."


    "It''s all at brother dog''s command!"


    His hands just got up, his legs softened and he almost knelt down again.


    Li Ergou waved his hand in disgust, indicating that his men could go away.


    When Li Ergou, who was under amnesty, rushed out, he was smoking and gritting his teeth with a sharp expression, and said, "Chen Tao, if you fight against me, I will make your life worse than death."


    Li Ergou was so upset that he thought of his little lover, so he took out his cell phone and called her. The other party said that he was waiting for Li Ergou in his apartment and asked him to go back quickly.


    When Li Ergou thought of his little lover''s charming posture, his whole body''s blood immediately began to boil. Only when he was stimulated and his heart was unbalanced, would he want to find his own woman to vent.

 Chapter 143

    When Li Ergou rushed back to the apartment, his little lover Xiaomeng was waiting for him in the apartment.


    As soon as Li Ergou saw his bold little dream, he rushed to it.


    "Brother dog, don''t worry! You haven''t bathed yet


    Xiaomeng smiles and shows the attitude of refusing and welcoming.


    Li Ergou got up and cried, "go and pour me a glass of wine!"


    Xiao Meng immediately got up, poured a glass of wine for Li Ergou, brought it over, fell into Li Ergou''s arms, and cried in a trembling voice: "brother dog, people haven''t bought bags for a long time!"


    Li Ergou pours the wine into his mouth and makes a few Gudong. Then he suddenly laughs and says, "do you want to buy a bag? That''s not easy. As long as you''re happy to leave, what kind of bags do you want to buy? "


    "Oh! You hate it, brother dog


    Xiaomeng said with a smile: "brother dog, you have to stay in the city for a while. People have a lot of things they want to tell you."


    "Talk to Laozi? I think you''d better forget it. If we want to talk about it, let''s talk about something else! "


    For Li Ergou, Xiaomeng is just a poor plaything and a tool to vent.


    When Li Ergou was ready to show off, his mobile phone suddenly rang again, which made Li Ergou very angry and almost smashed his mobile phone.


    As soon as Li Ergou saw that it was from his own confidants, he immediately picked it up and cried, "what''s the matter now that it''s so late?"


    Li Ergou''s men also knew that they had disturbed him. They immediately whispered, "brother dog, this is it. We have found Chen Tao''s trace. Do you want to do it now?"


    "What? Did you find him? "


    Li Ergou immediately pulled the little dream in his arms to one side, gritted his teeth and cried, "great, then kill him for me!"


    Xiaomeng, listening beside her, was very frightened. She had a fluke mind and wanted to tell Li Ergou the truth, but now she completely gave up that idea. If Li Ergou knew the scandal she had committed, she would not let her go.


    After Li Ergou confirmed with his subordinates, he showed a fierce expression on his face and said to himself, "Chen Tao, you can''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    Xiaomeng was trembling beside him, pale and thoughtful. He didn''t dare to come out!


    Li Ergou hung up the phone and saw Xiaomeng''s face of panic. He immediately pulled her into his arms and cried, "little baby, what''s the matter? What are you afraid of? "


    "Ah? Brother dog, I''m just a little scared! "


    Xiao Meng exclaimed, trying to make her face normal, so as not to be seen by Li Ergou.


    After all, in this case, Xiaomeng''s inner pressure is huge.


    Anyway, now that things have come to this point, it''s enough to get people into trouble in many cases.


    "It''s OK. I want to get rid of a hateful person. What''s the matter with you? As long as you serve me obediently, nothing will happen. "


    Li Ergou holds Xiaomeng with a cold look on his face. Speaking of this, Li Ergou seemed to suddenly think of something, and then looked at the little dream in his arms and said: "little baby, I suddenly think of a very important thing!"


    Xiaomeng''s face squeezed out a charming smiling face, and trembled and cried: "brother dog, what''s the important thing?"


    At this time, Li Ergou reached out and took out a USB flash drive from his pocket. Then he shook it in his hand for a few times and cried in a deep voice: "little dream! I want to leave this thing with you and tie it up with me. How about keeping it? "


    Xiaomeng subconsciously reached out and grabbed the USB flash disk, and said with a naive face: "brother dog, what is it? So important? "


    "In a word, this little thing is very important to me. I will keep it with you first. When I need it, I will let people get it. As for what it is, you don''t need to know."


    Li Ergou gave Xiaomeng the USB flash drive in his hand and said, "go and find a safe place to hide it."


    Xiao Meng takes the USB flash disk from Li Ergou''s hand and says, "is this really God''s eye opener?"? She really didn''t know how to complete the task Chen Tao gave her. Unexpectedly, a good thing came to her door on her own initiative.


    Holding the USB flash drive in her hand, Xiaomeng is scared. She knows that there must be something she wants in this little thing.


    Xiaomeng hid the USB flash disk in front of Li Ergou. Then she came back and asked, "brother dog, if you put such an important thing here, wouldn''t it be very troublesome if you lost it?"


    "Don''t worry! Since I dare to put it here, I''m not afraid to lose it. Besides, you''re so safe here, you''ll be fine. I''m just doing a double insurance. "


    Li Ergou, with a smile, said mysteriously: "little dream, you should know that the world is actually very dangerous. You don''t know who wants to hurt you, and you don''t understand how insidious these people are. Even if they are brothers, they can''t completely believe them, let alone others. The only person I can trust now is you. However, if you dare to If you betray me, I will make your life worse than death. ""Brother dog, how could I betray you? How can I live when I betray you? I won''t be so stupid as to lose your money tree. "


    Xiao Meng knows how to win Li Ergou''s favor, and how to make this man rest assured to satisfy his vanity.


    After hearing this, Li Ergou felt a lot better. The haze in his chest was also swept away. He pinched the tip of Xiaomeng''s nose and couldn''t help crying: "little baby, remember what you said today. If you dare to cheat Laozi, you will surely make life worse than death!"


    Although Xiao Meng was afraid, she was more charming with a smile on her face. Like a water snake, she twisted around Li Ergou''s body and cried, "then I''ll let brother dog make your life worse than death!"


    When Li Ergou heard this, he got excited and couldn''t help shouting: "it seems that you have something new to play with me today, don''t you?"


    With a smile of Xiaomeng, Li Ergou doesn''t know that he has laid a fatal root for sharpness. Of course, this is the result that he would never think of now.


    As the saying goes, in times of safety, when people are most happy, they have to think that they will face extinction one day. But no one will think that they will die miserably in the future when they are most beautiful. Of course, Li Ergou has no such consciousness.

 Chapter 144

    Chen Tao and Xie Quan are in a good mood after they leave Xiaomeng''s secretly rented community. They first go to the night market to eat, and then drive back.


    However, on the way back, Chen Tao found that Li Ergou''s men appeared again.


    "Li Ergou''s men are really Haunted!"


    As soon as Chen Tao saw the car behind him, his face became indifferent.


    "What? They''re catching up again? What the hell do these bastards want? "


    Xie Quanqi gritted his teeth. He really wanted to stop the car and beat the two guys behind him.


    "Brother Tao, what do you think Li Ergou wants to do? So close to your every move? "


    Xie Quanshi is wondering what conspiracy Li Ergou has.


    Chen Tao thought for a while, but still couldn''t figure out what Li Ergou wanted to do, so he said coldly, "no matter what Li Ergou wants to do? He''s watching so closely. I''m afraid he''s going to act tonight. "


    "What? Tonight? Doesn''t that mean that the people behind are going to act? "


    Xie Quan was shocked and his face changed.


    "Otherwise, why do you think Li Ergou''s people are so close to each other?"


    Chen Tao suddenly sneered, and his eyes became sharp.


    "Ah? What shall we do now? "


    Xie Quan was surprised. He didn''t expect Li Ergou to start so soon. He didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    "Don''t worry. Li Ergou''s people have suffered a lot in front of me, so they dare not come to me directly. Then all they can do is plot."


    Chen Tao takes a look at the car behind him and frowns slightly. He thinks that Li Ergou really can''t wait to get rid of him.


    "Brother Tao, there are many kinds of intrigues. Li Ergou''s people have been following us all the way, but they haven''t seen us start! This... "


    Before Xie Quan''s voice fell, they got out of the car and suddenly shook with a bang.


    Chen Tao immediately looked back and said, "no, it''s the car behind that has hit us.".


    "Xie Quan, be careful!"


    Chen Tao immediately reminds Xie Quan to pay attention, because the car behind has already rushed up.


    Chen Tao is beginning to understand Li Ergou''s conspiracy.


    In fact, without Chen Tao''s reminding, how could Xie Quan not understand? His face changed and he cried anxiously: "brother Tao, what are we going to do now? These bastards really want to kill us


    "Xie Quan, can you still get rid of the car behind you now?"


    Chen Tao''s face sank, and he had already guessed what they wanted to do, because the traffic lights were just a few hundred meters away in front of him, and the car behind him kept coming up, which was obviously to create the rhythm of traffic accidents.


    Xie Quan tried several times, but he couldn''t get rid of it at all. He had to scream: "brother Tao, it''s useless. The car behind is too biting to get rid of! This gang of Wang reports that they don''t want to push us all the way to the traffic lights in front of us, right "Now it seems that''s what they should be aiming for."


    Chen Tao took a look at the car behind him and then looked forward. His face was cold and he cried, "Xie Quan, if you can get rid of them, you can get rid of them. If you really can''t help it, don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine with you."


    When Chen Tao reached out and pressed Xie Quan''s shoulder, the boy immediately calmed down, nodded and cried, "brother Tao, I''ll try my best to do it!"


    "Bang!"


    While the two were talking, the car behind suddenly bumped up again.


    With the whole car shaking violently, Xie Quan had no choice but to hold the steering wheel as hard as he could, with a worried look on his face. Looking at the traffic lights in front of him getting closer and closer, he was in a panic!


    For Xie Quan, to tell you the truth, he has only seen it in the movie. He never thought that such a thing would happen in reality.


    "Hiss..."


    Xie Quan tried his best to step on the brake, but as soon as the car in the back came up, he continued to rush fiercely and fiercely against Chen Tao''s car to the front.


    "Damn it, how could that be?"


    Xie Quan saw that the car under his body was out of his control. He turned pale and yelled.


    At the moment, for Chen Tao, many things are out of control.


    At this time, the car behind crashed again. Xie Quan and he were already in a passive situation. They were forced to move forward. They were pushed down at the intersection of the traffic lights.


    At this moment, the front is really the red light indication, in front of the horizontal vehicle constantly whistling.


    "Brother Tao, there are 30 seconds left for the red light. Now we are finished!"


    As soon as Xie Quan saw that there were still 30 seconds left at the red light, he suddenly flushed his face and couldn''t help shouting, "brother Tao, will we be killed?"Chen Tao''s mind is spinning fast. His mind seems to be back to the scene of the car accident three years ago.


    Three years ago, Chen Tao was seriously injured and dying in a car accident. If it hadn''t been for the help of Qingxuan medical God, who passed by the earth, he would have been dead long ago. Today, Chen Tao will never let the same thing happen again.


    "Xie Quan, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, it''s hard for you to die!"


    Chen Tao''s face was calm, then he called to Xie Quan, who was trying to step on the brake beside him: "Xie Quan, you sit here, I''ll drive!"


    "Ah? Brother Tao, can this situation work now? "


    Xie Quan was stunned for a moment, and his face was full of pain.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you boy. Come here quickly. There''s no time!"


    Chen Tao reaches out his hand and grabs Xie Quan to his seat. When Xie Quan doesn''t see how Chen Tao moves, he finds that Xie Quan is already in the driver''s seat.


    Bang!


    The car behind suddenly bumped, and the car under Chen Tao''s body immediately darted forward.


    I saw that the whole car had jumped out of the pedestrian line in front, and a few meters ahead, there was a rush of vehicles, which made people very worried. Hiss


    Chen Tao''s car tires and the ground are rubbing violently, making a harsh sound. He is still pushed forward.


    At this time, Chen Tao heard a particularly harsh voice. As soon as he turned his head, he found that on the horizontal road in front of him, there was a big truck running fast and directly towards them.


    Chen Tao knows that at this speed, if their car is hard topped out like this, it will be smashed to pieces. However, at present, Chen Tao has no other way, and they can''t get off. It seems that they can only watch themselves smashed to pieces by the speeding truck.

 Chapter 145

    At this time, the car under Chen Tao''s body is still moving to the front, and the car behind him is biting. It''s necessary to kill Chen Tao.


    "Three years ago. I was calculated to die. Three years later, you want to use the same vicious means to harm me. This time, you will never succeed. "


    Chen Tao''s eyes were cold, and he swore in his heart that this time he would never wait to die like he did three years ago.


    Xie Quan was frightened by the scene in front of him and yelled, "brother Tao, we''re going to run into each other. What should we do?"


    Chen Tao pressed the flustered Xie Quan on his seat and cried in a hurry, "Xie Quan, don''t panic. Believe me, it will be OK."


    When Chen Tao''s voice just fell, his car had been pushed out.


    The next second, the big truck, which was going sideways, suddenly crashed.


    Bang!


    The truck directly knocked Chen Tao''s car over and flew out, tossing back and forth several times in the air.


    Chen Tao and Xie Quan only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and their ears were rumbling. They were like a scarecrow thrown into the sky, completely losing the shackles of gravity.


    At this moment, Chen Tao thought of many things in his mind, including his own parents and the scene of a car accident three years ago.


    However, the huge impact just now made the car body seriously deformed, but it didn''t make Chen Tao faint.


    Chen Tao grabs the armrest beside him with one hand and presses Xie Quan''s shoulder with the other, fearing that the boy''s head will hit the windshield.


    In a few seconds, Chen Tao had already played back and forth between life and death.


    Chen Tao followed the whole car for a while in mid air and immediately fell down.


    Boom!


    The whole car, seriously deformed, fell to the ground, splashed with glass debris and buckled onto the green belt in the middle of the road.


    Fortunately, Chen Tao had been prepared for a long time, so he was not fatally injured. He woke up immediately, patted Xie Quan on the cheek upside down, and cried, "Xie Quan. How are you doing? Wake up... "


    After Chen Tao slapped Xie Quan a few times, this guy gradually woke up.


    At this time, the car that Xie Quan borrowed from his classmates has been completely scrapped and deformed, and all the windshields have been broken. Now the most terrible thing is that the fuel tank was broken in the terrible impact just now, and it has begun to leak oil.


    TA ta


    The sound of oil leakage rings in Chen Tao''s ears. The oil has already flowed down the ground from Chen Tao and the two of them.


    Now the electrical components inside the car have been damaged, and arc sparks are flashing everywhere. Once the oil in the fuel tank is ignited, it may explode at any time.


    "Xie Quan, we have to climb out now!"


    Chen Tao tried several times just now, but he found that his seat belt was stuck and he couldn''t pull it out.


    So, Chen Tao first reaches out his hand to take off the safety belt tied on Xie''s body, and puts the boy down.


    Plop! Xie Quan tilted to the ground, hurt his foot, grinned in pain, and pumped the air conditioner.


    "Xie Quan, you go out first. It will explode soon."


    Chen Tao asks Xie Quan to get out of the car.


    When Xie Quan saw where Chen Tao was hanging upside down, he immediately cried anxiously, "I''ll help you. Let''s go out together!"


    "Don''t worry about me, Xie Quan. Go out first. I''ll be right out. I have my own way! "


    Chen Tao saw that the oil leakage of the oil tank was getting faster and faster, and there was an arc flashing nearby, which could ignite the oil at any time.


    "Brother Tao, what do you say? How can I leave you to escape alone? "


    With red eyes, Xie Quan turns his body around in the narrow and deformed carriage. In a very awkward posture, he reaches out to tear off the safety belt tied to Chen Tao.


    At this time, Chen Tao had to clamp the safety position under the seat with two fingers, and then forcefully clamped it, with a click, directly crushed the safety belt binding device.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao''s body immediately fell down, and Xie Quan squeezed together.


    "Come on, let''s get out now!"


    Chen Tao turns around and kicks the side door.


    Bang!


    The car door, which had been seriously deformed, was kicked open by Chen Tao, and they scrambled to the outside.


    Just as Chen Tao and Xie Quan were climbing out of the badly deformed carriage, there was a loud bang behind them.


    Immediately after that, there was a strong heat wave like a storm, which overturned Chen Tao and Xie Quan into the green bush.


    When Chen Tao and Xie Quan were able to escape, the fuel tank was ignited by sparks, and there was a big explosion.The whole car was blown up in the air, then fell to the ground, instantly fell into a sea of fire.


    All of this happened in a few minutes.


    The sudden traffic accident and explosion make the surrounding vehicles stop one after another, and the pedestrians on the roadside scream and panic to avoid. Of course, some people have already called the police.


    At the moment, Chen Tao and Xie Quan, who were overturned into the grass of the green belt by the blast wave of the explosion, were injured, but they didn''t matter.


    "Hoo..."


    Xie Quan''s face was covered with blood. He was lying on the ground gasping for breath. Suddenly he felt some pain in his feet. Then he looked at Chen Tao lying beside him and said weakly: "brother Tao, I We Are you still alive? "


    "Why don''t I slap your little boy, feel it and see if we''re still alive?"


    When Chen Tao immediately made a gesture to slap Xie Quan, the boy immediately cried, "brother Tao, forget it. I can feel the pain. I think we are not dead yet."


    Chen Tao checked his body. It didn''t matter much. He was shocked by the impact of the impact. He felt dizzy and distended. He felt terrible. "I wish you knew. How are you? Is there anything else injured besides the foot? "


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan''s body and asked him to move his hands and feet in order to avoid any injury.


    Xie Quan raised his hands and feet, tossed a few times, and then couldn''t help crying: "brother Tao, I have everything except my feet. Is it a near death for us now


    "It must be counted! Nothing happened just now. It''s really lucky for us. "


    When Chen Tao said that, he had already sat up and saw that the car more than ten meters away was on fire, with a stream of black smoke rising.

 Chapter 146

    At this time, Xie Quan also got up from the ground. The wound on his foot was just cut by the glass residue when he was hit by the truck.


    "Brother Tao, we are still alive! How wonderful


    After walking in front of the ghost door just now, Xie Quan saw that all the parts of his body were complete. He couldn''t help shouting. He was scared to death just now. He thought he was going to die this time.


    The drivers who stopped the car and the pedestrians on the side of the road did not expect that there were still people alive in such a terrible situation.


    "Look, there are still people living in the green belt in front of us. It''s a miracle!"


    "Yes, I saw it too. It''s incredible that they didn''t die in such an explosion."


    Many roadside people, seeing this scene, have been scared away.


    Although there are not many people outside at this time in the evening, the traffic accident still attracts many people''s eyes and attention.


    Because of the traffic accident, some people have come down to check the situation.


    However, at the moment, the car that exploded was in flames, and no one dared to follow


    .


    and on the road opposite to what was just a murderous vehicle, sitting on the road was a drunk of a glass of Baijiu. He just came out of it two days ago, with a striking scar on his face. His eyes were wide open, and he looked at the burning car, and grin, "now what a shit Chen Tao is, is he dead?" Even if he was not killed just now, he is now burned to ashes. "


    "Wait..."


    Li Ergou''s right-hand confidant also widened his eyes, stretched his neck and kept looking out. He didn''t see Chen Tao''s body. He was worried that if there were any mistakes in the middle, he would not be as lucky as he had been several times before. He might be thrown out and killed by Li Ergou.


    "In the case just now, even if Chen Tao was an immortal, he could not escape from heaven. Absolutely not!"


    Scar face full mouth wine gas yelled, the expression on the face also became sharp and fierce.


    Before Li Ergou had time to answer, his eyelids suddenly jumped. He had a bad feeling in his heart. I don''t know why. From just now to now, his eyelids have been jumping wildly. He always felt that something big might happen.


    "How can I be so flustered in my heart for no reason? Is there something big going on?"


    Da man''s lips trembled involuntarily, and his heart began to tremble at the thought of Li Ergou''s face.


    "No!"


    As soon as da man muttered to himself, he heard scar''s face next to him spout out a mouthful of wine which he had just drunk from his mouth and screamed: "this How How is that possible? "


    When Damon was in a state of infinite sorrow, he was sprayed with wine on his face. He called and scolded angrily: "scar, what the hell''s the matter with you?"


    When da man was about to get angry, the scarred face beside him was full of panic. He grabbed his wrist and pointed to the front. Suddenly his eyes were straight, and he called in a trembling voice: "he He''s not dead! "


    Da man''s heart can''t help shivering. He looks forward and suddenly sees Chen Tao standing up from the grass in the green belt. "I''ll go! How the hell is that possible? You''re not dead yet? Is Chen Tao still talking about people? "


    As soon as da man saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Brother man, who is Chen Tao? How on earth did she survive? That''s killing me


    The corner of scar face''s mouth twitched a few times, and his eyelids jumped wildly. He called in a trembling voice: "man Man, what shall we do now? "


    "What to do? How the hell do I know what to do? "


    As soon as da man sees Chen Tao still alive in front of his eyes, his original calmness turns into panic. His clinic is going crazy. He thought Chen Tao would die this time, but now he stands up undamaged. What is it?


    , a group of people who are full of panic, rushed to their feet like mad, and grabbed the necked face of their scarlet face with their hands, and squeezed it hard. They shouted, "damn bad ass, tell me what the hell is going on here. Why hasn''t Chen Tao died yet? Don''t you say that only gods can escape? Why is Chen Tao still alive? Tell me, talk


    Scar face was strangled by Damon''s neck, not to speak, but it was difficult to breathe. His face was red, and his hands were holding Damon''s wrist, struggling to resist.


    Da man really wanted to strangle scar face just now. He pinched hard for a while. When scar face was about to suffocate, he suddenly released his hand.


    When da man released his hand, scar face immediately opened his mouth and began to breathe desperately."Hoo Hoo..."


    Scar face almost gasped just now. He covered his neck with his hands and gasped for a long time before he returned to normal.


    At this time, da man next to him lit a cigarette and took a hard breath. The corners of his mouth suddenly twitched a few times, and he called in a trembling voice: "tell me


    , why is Chen Tao not dead?"


    Scar face swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, looked carefully at da man in front of him, and cried in a weak trembling voice: "elder brother, I don''t know why Chen Tao didn''t die. According to reason, no one can escape under the situation just now!"


    "You shit!"


    Big full of gas suddenly roared a, a face ferocious terror of some frightening.


    Da man grabbed the collar of scar''s face and said angrily, "now tell me who the hell is that man standing in front of me? Didn''t you promise that he would die? Then why is he still alive? Speak up


    Scar face is also a face of the devil, can''t help crying a face called: "brother, this How do I know? We all planned, but he didn''t die. It was It can''t blame me? "


    When da man heard this, his lung was about to explode. He couldn''t help crying out: "if you don''t blame me, can you blame me? You drive a broken car, hit a person, are you a pig? Didn''t you promise me at that time that your driving skills were first-class and you would never miss? It''s useless. I really want to strangle you now, you fool

 Chapter 147

    Scar face shrunk his neck and cried in a trembling voice: "brother man, even if you strangle me now, it''s useless! Or I''ll hit it again? "


    "Hit your mother! Now I''m still farting. Chen Tao hasn''t been killed by such a good person just now. Now you drive over him. Do you think Chen Tao is blind? Do you have a brain? "


    He was so angry and furious, but there was nothing he could do. Now, we can only take remedial measures to see if we can kill Chen Tao.


    "Man, what should we do? Chen Tao is not dead yet. If you let brother dog know, will my money be dead? "


    Scar face did it for the sake of money. Now Chen Tao hasn''t died for a long time. It seems that he hasn''t been hurt. If Li Ergou saw this scene, he is unlikely to give him money.


    When Chen Tao said this, da man''s face suddenly became sharp. He yelled at scar face: "what the hell do you think? Want more money? You wait till you die


    "Man. I''m not to blame for this. You saw it just now. You need to say a good word for me! I took such a big risk, but Chen Tao is immortal. What can I do? "


    Scar face! The corners of his mouth twitched a few times. When he thought of the money he was about to earn, he suddenly regretted it.


    "No, I''m going to hit him again. Chen Tao must die!"


    Scar face stared at Chen Tao in front of the green belt, under the crooked street lamp, gritting his teeth and yelling: "Chen Tao, you go to die for me!"


    The man next to him didn''t expect that scar face was so brain damaged. When he saw that he had to drive, he suddenly roared and said, "are you going to hit someone or to die! I don''t want to accompany you to death! "


    Damon certainly didn''t want to die. He slapped scar face a few times, pulled the door open, jumped down from the top, and cried to scar face, "aren''t you going to hit someone? Go ahead, now help the driver to hit it


    Scar face see big full get off the car, immediately some hesitation.


    Da man ignored scar face, a brain wreck. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Chen Tao, MI must die. If you don''t die, the angry person may be me."


    When da man thought of it, he quickly took out his mobile phone. Fortunately, he had a spare phone, otherwise he would die this time.


    After dialing the phone, da man gritted his teeth and said, "where are you going to endure? Don''t you get the hell out of here? "


    In a few minutes after the arrangement, a black business car appeared on the opposite side of the road.


    As soon as the car stopped on the side of the road, the door crashed and opened, and a group of guys with masks on their heads and steel pipes in their hands rushed out of the car.


    After the group rushed out, they came straight to Chen Tao in the middle of the road.


    At this moment, Chen Tao just helped him to get up from the ground and stopped the blood on his ankle. Then he heard Xie Quan Scream: "brother Tao, it''s not good, there''s another wave of thugs!"


    Chen Tao raised his head and saw a group of masked men rush over. He handed the ointment in his hand to Xie Quan and cried, "put the ointment on the wound yourself. Don''t get infected with tetanus."


    Xie Quan subconsciously took the ointment and looked down. The wound on his ankle had stopped bleeding. When Xie Quan raised his head again, he saw that Chen Tao had gone towards the masked men.


    "Eh! Brothers, give it to me! Kill him


    Walking in the front of the mask man screamed, waving the hands of the steel pipe at Chen Tao smashed.


    Chen Tao rolled his sleeves and came over. He seemed to move slowly, but he was very fast. He raised his hand and slapped the man in front of him. He was slapped in the face and was directly slapped on the ground.


    Plop!


    Before Chen Tao was touched by the steel tube in the mask man''s hand, he fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    The steel pipe also fell to the ground.


    Chen Tao raises his foot and kicks him out. The man with the mask, like a ball, is kicked out by Chen Tao, knocking three or four men with the mask on the ground.


    Mask man fell to the ground, they are aggressive, but they are all counsellors, can''t stand Chen Tao.


    Even so, Chen Tao did not use the means of the practitioners, otherwise, these people simply can''t resist, I''m afraid they will be patted into meat cake by him.


    Bang Bang


    At this time, a mask man in the back takes advantage of this opportunity and rushes to the front. He smashes the steel pipe in his hand with the posture of splitting Huashan towards Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao didn''t move. He didn''t dodge or give way. He just raised his hand to block it.


    The steel pipe hit Chen Tao''s arm hard, and there was a metallic trill. Under the impact just now, the steel pipe had all bent off.


    Just now, the mask man who smashed the steel tube at Chen Tao was completely shocked when he saw this scene. He shivered and screamed: "bent? How is that possible? ""How is that impossible?"


    Chen Tao doesn''t talk nonsense with him. He raises his foot and kicks this guy''s knee. He wails and faints the next second.


    At this time, Chen Tao''s figure suddenly moved, the foot of the wind, a rush past, the palm of the hand fly, in front of these mask men one by one fell on the ground, groaning up in pain.


    It''s just a face-to-face skill. More than a dozen carefully selected thugs sent by Damon are lying on the ground now, rolling and wailing. Some of them have been twisted off their arms by Chen Tao. They are crying like pigs.


    Chen Tao finished dealing with these thugs, and immediately turned his eyes to the car parked opposite.


    It was this car that pushed Chen Tao to the brink of death just now. Since they haven''t left yet, Chen Tao naturally wants to visit them.


    As soon as he saw that his men were all planted, and Chen Tao''s eyes swept over, da man''s legs immediately softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Pop!


    Da man''s mobile phone fell to the ground. He didn''t know it. He felt that he was locked by Chen Tao''s sharp eyes. He wanted to move his body, but he found that his legs were as heavy as lead.


    "Why can''t you move? Chen Tao is coming! " Da man reminds himself that he must leave here as soon as possible, because Chen Tao has come to him and he doesn''t want to die.

 Chapter 148

    "Damned bastard! Why can''t you move? "


    Seeing Chen Tao getting closer and closer, da man slaps him hard. Bai suddenly finds that he can move, but he doesn''t care about anything else. He seems crazy and rushes into the car. Now he is scared by what happened in front of him. He just wants to leave this ghost place quickly, and he doesn''t want to stay for another second.


    Scar face in the car naturally saw Chen Tao, thinking that they came step by step, and he was scared to death. When Chen Tao''s eyes surrendered to himself, he was already in a panic, and began to grasp the car key with trembling hands and then turn it madly.


    However, scar face twisted for a long time, the car just can''t start.


    "Hell, the car can''t start! Get up


    Scar face continued to turn the key desperately, trying to start the car, but he tried for a long time, but still got nothing. The engine of the car just rattled, but he couldn''t really start it.


    "Damn it


    Scar''s face was full of panic. He hit the steering wheel with his elbow. Seeing that Chen Tao was getting more and more scared, he was in a panic.


    Da man rushed into the car from the outside and yelled at scar face: "drive, drive!"


    How can scar face not want to drive? It''s just that the station is too stupid to start.


    "Man, the car can''t start!"


    Scar face also screamed, and his voice changed.


    "He''s coming. He''s coming soon. Drive away quickly. I don''t want to die!"


    Seeing that scar face hadn''t started the car, da man immediately reached out to help turn the key. However, he panicked and obviously exerted too much force. He twisted the key off a few times.


    Scar face and big full see personal see this, immediately all silly eyes, on the face appeared a touch of sad face, can''t help but tremble voice cry: "this next dead!"


    "What the hell are you afraid of?"


    Damon now wants to pull his own mouth. Now he has broken the key of the car. It''s impossible for him to drive away.


    "Man, shall we run now?"


    Scar face saw Chen Tao getting closer and closer, so his voice trembled.


    "Run away from your sister! Where the hell are you going? "


    Da man''s face turned to the color of pig liver.


    At this moment, Chen Tao has appeared in front of the car. Da man and Dao scar face in the car lock the door and plan to drill inside, but they will not come out anyway.


    Chen Tao comes over and knocks on the window. Da man and scar look at Chen Tao outside in horror.


    "Come out!"


    Chen Tao said coldly, indicating that the two men should get out immediately.


    Big full and scar face two people are desperately shake their heads, a pair of dead are not willing to go out posture.


    The two men thought that they could hold on for a while by this method, but they didn''t expect that Chen Tao''s next method was simple and crude. Chen Tao gave a sneer and smashed it.


    Click!


    The window was just like a piece of paper. It was smashed open.


    After the broken window, Chen Tao''s palm came in and grabbed scar''s collar. Like a chicken, he pulled this guy out of the window and slammed him on the ground.


    Plop!


    Scar face was thrown on the ground by Chen Tao, suddenly fell seven meat and eight vegetables, almost fainted in pain.


    Scar face how also can''t think of the strength on Chen Tao''s hand, unexpectedly such terror.


    "Eh!"


    Scar face pain trembling voice yelled a, almost back to breath.


    "You Chen Tao, you want to die... "


    When scar face bravely yelled, Chen Tao was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and directly kicked him.


    Scar face didn''t even have time to make a scream, so the whole person had fallen to the ground and fainted completely.


    At this time, Chen Tao has looked down at da man who is still sitting in the car.


    Da man''s face is more ugly than crying. When Chen Tao''s eyes are shrouded in it, he doesn''t dare move. He grits his teeth and says, "brother, I..."


    Chen Tao''s method is still clean and neat. He grabs da man''s head and tears him out.


    Da man falls to the ground in a mess. When he sees Chen Tao, he suddenly says in a trembling voice: "big brother. Please let me go! I am also under the direction of others


    "Li Ergou asked you to do this?"


    Chen Tao squats on the ground and stares at da man.


    Da man nodded his head busily and cried: "brother Gou asked me to do this. I just listen to orders. In fact, I was forced to do it."


    "Forced and helpless? You can really put gold on your faceChen Tao looked at da man kneeling in front of him and said in a cold voice, "what else did Li Ergou ask you to do?"


    "No No more! "


    Da man thought about it for a moment, and then called out in a trembling voice: "brother dog, let''s make a car accident, and then kill you, he He just wants you dead! "


    "Want me to die?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes cold, and then said: "it seems that you dog brother is really ambitious ah!"


    At the moment, Chen Tao has moved his heart to kill. If he hadn''t promised Li Xiaozi that he would find evidence of Li Ergou''s violation of the law and discipline and recover the money he used to exploit the villagers, Chen Tao would have sneaked in and twisted Li Ergou''s head off.


    "Big brother. I really don''t care! It''s all because brother dog wants you to die. I''m also a victim! "


    Unexpectedly, da man kneels down in front of Chen Tao with a runny nose and tears, and even depicts himself as a victim. Chen Tao almost saved him. He was so angry that he raised his hand and gave him a slap. Suddenly, he hit the boy and fell to the ground. His face was covered with blood and his teeth were broken.


    Da man fell on the ground, struggling to raise his head, looked at Chen Tao, and screamed: "brother, what I said is true. It''s true. Brother dog wants your life. I just follow the orders. He wants you to die in an accident! All I know is


    so much. "


    "How much do you know about Li Ergou''s evil deeds?"


    Chen Tao''s expression was cold. Staring at Li Ergou''s eyes, his voice seemed to freeze.


    Da man looks at Chen Tao quietly, swallows the blood from his mouth, and whispers, "brother, I I know a little bit! "


    "Know a little?"


    Chen Tao''s eyebrows pick, suddenly a cold voice called: "tell me what you know, if you dare to hide, I will let you die in an accident now, believe it or not?"

 Chapter 149

    When Chen Tao said this, da man suddenly shivered a few times, and called out in a trembling voice: "brother, I said, can''t I say it all?"


    Damon knows that this mission has failed. Once she goes back, Li Ergou will never let him go. But now if he doesn''t say what he knows, Chen Tao will kill him without hesitation.


    Chen Tao takes out his mobile phone, turns on the recording function, and da man kneels on the ground and begins to confess his crime.


    Da man told all the scandals he knew about Li Ergou. Then he looked at Chen Tao and said in a trembling voice, "big brother, I only know so much. I''ve told all of them!"


    "It''s all said, isn''t it? If you let me know what you''re hiding, you''ll know the consequences. "


    Chen Tao believes that Damon doesn''t dare to hide anything, because he is scared out of his wits.


    "It''s all said, brother. I''ve said it all!"


    Da man''s face is full of pain. He is afraid that something wrong with that sentence will infuriate Chen Tao. Then he will really die.


    "No matter what Li Ergou wants to do next, he will surely die. If you want to stay and bury Li Ergou, you can stay."


    Of course, Chen Tao''s words are intended to scare Damon. In this way, he can also reduce the number of running dogs around Li Ergou.


    "What are you doing here? Go away


    Chen Tao said coldly, and da man immediately got up on the mysterious ground like an amnesty, and ran away like a fugitive.


    Xie Quan limped over and saw da man''s bumping away. He said in a trembling voice, "brother Tao, how did you let that boy go?"


    "If you don''t let go, can you kill him directly in front of so many people?"


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder and said, "there are surveillance everywhere. The police will come soon. We have to leave here as soon as possible."


    Chen Tao doesn''t want to and can''t have positive contact with the police, because he doesn''t know who Li Ergou''s backstage is.


    Xie Quan subconsciously turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, he found that there were many surveillance cameras on the side of the road.


    "Brother Tao, is it OK for us to leave now?"


    Xie Quan said with a guilty heart that after all, he has caused so much trouble that he is afraid that he will be on the news tomorrow morning.


    "Of course it''s OK. It''s not us who kill and set fire. If you want to have less trouble in the future, we''ll leave here as soon as possible."


    Chen Tao showed a calm expression on his face, pressed Xie Quan''s shoulder, then looked at the burning car and said, "Xie Quan, you don''t have to worry about the car. In two days, we''ll buy a new car for your classmates!"


    "It''s the only way now!"


    Xie Quan''s face was bitter, and some of his flesh was painful.


    "Don''t cry and lose your face, boy. Where is that? There may be more dangerous things in the future. If you are afraid, give up as soon as possible. "


    Chen Tao wants Xie Quan to retreat. After all, Li Ergou is completely crazy now. If he jumps over the wall in a hurry, he can do anything crazy. However, to Chen Tao''s surprise, Xie Quan immediately stood up and yelled, "brother Tao, what are you talking about? Our brothers are going to advance and retreat together. Li 7An, I chose to stand with you. No matter what shady moves Li Ergou has, let him do it. Anyway, I won''t shrink back. "


    For Xie Quan''s insistence, Chen Tao is unavoidably surprised. After all, it''s not easy for him to achieve this.


    "Go! Let''s get out of here first! "


    Chen Tao supports Xie Quan, and the two escape the camera and the crowd, and quickly walk toward the distance.


    After returning to the hotel, Chen Tao opened a separate room and asked Xie Quan to sleep for one night. After all, the boy was injured.


    In the hotel room, Chen taocai treats the wound on Xie Quan''s foot, but it doesn''t matter.


    Today, too many things happened. First, the drag racing got rid of the pursuit, and then went to catch the traitor. Until the heart stirring accident scene was staged an hour ago, even more than what Xie Quan experienced in a year.


    At the moment, Xie Quan was exhausted. When he fell down on the bed, he had already fallen asleep.


    After Xie Quan fell asleep, Chen Tao sat on another bed and began to practice breathing and breathing.


    Now, what Chen Tao has to do is to warm up the two true Qi in his body, and let them slowly adapt to each other in the sea of Qi and snow.


    What Chen Tao didn''t expect was that his cultivation had a tendency of subtle improvement during this period of time. Although the earth''s aura was thin, Chen Tao''s storage ring contained a spring of spirit, and the magical herbs brought back by the cultivation world. With the help of their aura, Chen Tao has gradually used the cultivation method of Xuantian medical canon to improve his cultivation .As long as he can make his cultivation to a higher level, Chen Tao has a lot of scruples.


    Chen Tao is always worried that the practitioners of wuyinmen and leijiabao will come to him one day. At that time, he must rely on his real strength to protect the people around him.


    Although Chen Tao''s cultivation has reached the level of quasi God when he was in the realm of cultivation, because his cultivation has been promoted too fast and his foundation is not stable, it is inevitable that some of his cultivation can not give full play to the strength of real cultivation.


    Now on earth, it''s totally different.


    Because the earth''s spiritual power is scarce, it is very difficult for Chen Tao to really improve his cultivation to a higher level. This is the real solid foundation.


    Although Chen Tao''s cultivation has not yet broken through, his snowy foundation in the sea of Qi has a tendency to rise, which makes Chen Tao feel gratified.


    "If the foundation of the snow mountain in the sea of Qi is further improved, the cultivation can definitely improve a realm!"


    With his eyes closed, Chen Tao entered a state of meditation. He traveled around in the sea of Qi, guiding the two real Qi, constantly colliding.


    Of course, Chen Tao''s doing this is very risky, but once he succeeds, the benefits will undoubtedly be enormous. Once the cultivation secrets of vitality are integrated, the cultivation of the same realm can be improved by more than three times in an instant. That is to say, Chen Tao can completely crush his opponent, or even surpass his opponent by two levels Take the fight calmly without fear.


    This is also the reason why Chen Tao tried his best to get the Yuanqi secret method from that Xiuzhen sect. The main reason is that the Yuanqi secret method was too shocking.

 Chapter 150

    When Chen Tao was practicing the secret of vitality in the hotel, Li Ergou came down from the upstairs panting in his pajamas, took out a bottle of water from the refrigerator, poured a few mouthfuls, and went to sit on the sofa. Although it was late at night, he didn''t feel sleepy, because he was waiting for a rest, waiting for the news that Chen Tao had died in the car accident.


    Li Ergou put the water bottle in his hand on the tea table, lit a cigarette and took out his mobile phone to see Chen Tao. Unexpectedly, there were so many missed calls.


    Seeing that these missed calls were all made by Damon alone, Li Ergou''s heart was filled with joy and excitement. "Chen Tao is dead now, isn''t he? At last, I have fulfilled my wish


    Li Ergou thinks that Chen Tao is dead, so he can''t wait to call his subordinates.


    However, Li Ergou called several times, but the phone didn''t get through at all.


    "What''s the matter? How dare da man not answer my phone


    Immediately, the phone was blocked. Suddenly, Li Ergou''s heart was tight. There was always a bad feeling that something was going to happen.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Li Ergou subconsciously thought of it, and then immediately abandoned the absurd idea in his heart, and tried to call his subordinates da man again.


    But after playing for a long time, I still got nothing.


    Li Ergou almost fell his mobile phone in anger, but he still couldn''t help it. He remembered that da man had left scar face''s contact information to himself, so he began to call scar face.


    After several calls, I didn''t expect that when Li Ergou was about to give up, scar face''s mobile phone finally got through.


    "Hello? Is it brother dog? "


    As soon as the phone got through, scar face''s strange voice came intermittently.


    Li Ergou''s lungs were about to explode. He couldn''t help shouting angrily: "scar face, what''s the matter with you? Is your voice hidden in your crotch? Speak louder for me, and where is the Damon dead? Let him answer the phone. Hurry up


    After Li Ergou roared, he heard a voice coming from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother dog, I I don''t know where brother Damon has gone! "


    Scar face timidly said that when he woke up, he found that he was lying in the ambulance. Fortunately, there was no one around him, otherwise he would not dare to answer the phone.


    "You don''t know? Aren''t you fuckin ''together? What about others? What the hell are you doing? Is Chen Tao dead or not? "


    Li Ergou roared angrily, but the scar face on the other end of the phone seemed to be in a panic, and suddenly cried: "brother dog, someone is coming, I''m going to hang up!"


    "Hello, hello..."


    "Dudu..."


    Immediately, the phone was hung up by scar face. When Li Ergou called again, the other party had turned off.


    It''s not that scar face is afraid to answer Li Ergou''s phone. In fact, he points to Li Ergou and tries to get himself out. The reason why he suddenly hung up Li Ergou''s phone just now is that the ambulance has stopped and scar face heard someone coming to the door. So he can only hang up the phone urgently and continue to pretend to be unconscious to see if he has a chance to escape be gone. Li Ergou was on the phone in his little lover''s apartment. He was furious and yelled: "damn bastard, you dare to turn off the power. You wait for me. I have to kill you!"


    Then, the furious Li Ergou calls Daman again, but no one answers. Li Ergou is about to go mad. He has sent so many people to clean up Chen Tao, but now he has not got any information about Chen Tao''s death, even his subordinates.


    "Where the hell did Damon die? Can''t it be that things have failed and Chen Tao has taken them away


    When Li Ergou thought of this, he suddenly shivered, looked out of the window subconsciously, and cried in a trembling voice: "damned gentle bastard, you can''t do such a little thing well."


    Li Ergou didn''t dare to wait any longer. He was worried that something would happen, so Li Ergou called his other subordinates immediately with a nervous face.


    "Are you going to find out whether Chen Tao is dead or not? And Damon, is that bastard dead or alive? "


    Li Ergou quickly gave a few orders, and then barked: "there''s more! Send more people to protect Laozi. Hurry up


    After the arrangement, Li Ergou felt that he was still very nervous. He could only sit on the sofa and drink water continuously. Later, when the water was finished, he brought himself wine to drink.


    After a drink, the cold sweat on Li Ergou''s face came down. He didn''t know why he was suddenly so nervous. Maybe he was worried that Chen Tao wasn''t dead. The next second he would die was himself.


    Li Ergou''s mind kept guessing what might happen to the missing Damon, worried that the next Damon might have fallen into Chen Tao''s hands, or had been killed."Damon won''t fall into Chen Tao''s hands, will he?"


    Li Ergou has already started to scare himself, and the corner of his mouth has moved a few times.


    "No! No, certainly not! "


    Li Ergou''s body shakes involuntarily. He thinks that if Damon really falls into Chen Tao''s hands, maybe Chen Tao has brought Damon to kill himself now.


    However, two or three hours after the incident, Chen Tao did not come to the door, which is enough to show that he still has room to survive.


    "Damon is such a waste. I don''t know if it has been done, but he is missing. Don''t show up in front of me again, or I''ll have to skin you!"


    Li Ergou kept sweating while he was drinking. He was even more cranky in his heart, thinking that the next thing would really be dead.


    Bang Bang


    At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door outside. Li Ergou was scared and shivered all over. He jumped up with his eyes fixed on the direction of the door.


    Bang Bang


    There were two more knocks on the door. Li Ergou quickly found a fruit knife from the bottom of the tea table and held it in his hand. He walked toward the door carefully. Then he lay down at the door and listened carefully for a few seconds. Then he braved himself and cried: "who is that?"


    "Brother dog, it''s me!" As soon as Li Ergou made a sound, there was a response from the outside. It turned out that his subordinates immediately rushed to escort after receiving his call.

 Chapter 151

    As soon as Li Ergou heard that his men were coming, he felt relieved and hid the fruit knife behind him. Then he stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Click!


    The door of the apartment was pulled open, and Li Ergou''s men with two strong men crowded in.


    "Brother dog, these are the two bodyguards I got at a high price. They have been in the army before."


    As soon as Li Ergou''s men came in, they quickly explained in a low voice.


    Li Ergou turned around a lot, and the two bodyguards standing at the door behind him called with a cold smile: "how are you two? Who have you dealt with? "


    One of the security guards, with a cautious look on his face, cried: "brother dog, we are all veteran in the security industry. Experience tells us absolutely. Even if the real outlaws rush in with guns, as long as there are two of our brothers, you can rest assured that no one will hurt you!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as Li Ergou heard this, his confidence was greatly increased and his confidence was much stronger. He was no longer afraid at noon.


    With these two bodyguards, even if Chen Tao really comes, Li Ergou can be fearless. Can''t Chen Tao fight? Now I''m not afraid of him.


    Li Ergou walked over and sat down on the sofa. With shaking hands, he lit a cigarette for himself and took a hard breath. After the bitter taste of tobacco reverberated in his body, Li Ergou felt much more comfortable.


    "Hoo..."


    Li Ergou vomited a puff of smoke, and the whole person leaned on the sofa, his head up. At this moment, he was able to relax completely.


    "Damn, when did I ever feel so embarrassed?"


    Li Ergou suddenly sat up and pulled his men to him. He gritted his teeth and said, "Er he, what''s the matter I asked you to check?"


    "Brother dog..."


    Erhe was grabbed by Li Ergou''s neck. With a painful expression on his face, he couldn''t help shouting: "brother dog, when I came here, I had already been checked. I don''t know Chen Tao''s life and death for the moment. Moreover, the scene of the accident has been blocked by the police and I can''t get in at all. According to our man, a car was on fire after it was knocked over again. As for the inside, there was no accident r>


    it needs to be further confirmed whether there is any death at the end of the year... "


    After Erhe finished, Li Ergou suddenly gave a strange cry: "Damn, I give him so much money every year, and I can''t understand such a small matter. Is it really so difficult? Damn asshole


    "Brother dog, and..."


    When Erhe said this, he wanted to talk but stopped. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, but he didn''t dare to continue.


    "What else? Didn''t I ask you to send someone to find Damon? Where did he die? When things are done like this, I dare to play with Lao Tzu. I won''t kill him then! "


    Li Ergou shivered a few times, and his expression became painful. Erhe didn''t dare to hide it. He quickly whispered: "brother dog, when I came here, I was asked to look for it, but I didn''t find it at all. Damon''s mobile phone was turned off, and he didn''t go home. He was asked to look for all the places he used to go, but this boy was not absent at all. I''m worried that he might be ¡±


    "what should it be? Say


    In fact, Li Ergou also thought about the speculation of Er he, but he didn''t dare to admit it. Erhe quietly took a look at Li Ergou''s face, and then whispered: "brother dog, I''m worried that Damon will have fallen into Chen Tao''s hands?"


    As soon as Li Ergou heard this, he immediately burst into a frying pan, and cried fiercely: "how can it be? In Chen Tao''s hands? So you have concluded that Chen Tao is not dead? "


    Seeing Li Ergou''s fierce eyes, Erhe whispered: "brother dog, I I''m also guessing. Don''t take it seriously. The main reason is that we can''t find Damon now, can''t we? "


    "Let people go to the hotel where Chen Tao lives and make sure that Chen Tao is dead."


    Li Ergou is still daydreaming, hoping that Chen Tao is dead.


    "Yes, yes! I''m going to have someone look it up! "


    Two river dare not delay, promise a, take out the phone ready to arrange, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Erhe quickly gave it to Li Ergou and said, "brother dog, it''s from the police force!"


    As soon as Li Ergou heard this, he was so busy that he grabbed it and pressed the answer button. Without waiting for the other person to speak, he immediately couldn''t wait to say, "how about it? Is Chen Tao dead? "


    When the person on the other end of the phone heard Li Ergou''s voice, he first pondered for a few seconds and sighed. Then he couldn''t help shouting: "Chen Tao didn''t have a body in that car. According to the monitoring on the scene, he had left after the incident."


    As soon as Li Ergou heard the news, he suddenly felt the world whirling and almost fell on the ground.


    "He''s not dead? Chen Tao is not dead? How is that possible? I don''t believe it


    Li Ergou probably could not accept this fact, so he began to roar."Brother dog, calm down! Calm down


    Erhe quickly came up to persuade him, then took the opportunity to take Li Ergou''s mobile phone in his hand, put it in his ear and said a few words, then hung up the phone.


    "Damn bastard, why isn''t he dead? Why? "


    Li Ergou suddenly roared like he was crazy. He couldn''t accept the fact that he had carefully planned for such a long time, but he failed again.


    "Brother dog, this is it. Don''t be too angry. There will always be a solution."


    Two river trembled voice to persuade a, always observe Li Er dog''s face, lest oneself suffered the disaster of pond fish.


    Li Ergou said with a gloomy look: "Chen Tao is a thorn in the flesh. I have to kill him!"


    "That''s right, brother dog. This time, it''s just Chen Tao''s lucky escape. Next time, he won''t have such good luck. He must die."


    Erhe quickly whispered in Chen Tao''s ear that he was really going to be driven crazy.


    "Chen Tao didn''t die. Damon must have messed up, so he ran away!"


    The green bean on Li Ergou''s forehead suddenly jumped up. With a fierce look on his face and a sharp expression, he stared at Erhe and grabbed his shoulder. He cried in a cold voice: "Erhe, those who dare to betray me must come to no good end. You tell your brothers to let them, no matter it''s water, as long as they see Damon, directly kill him for me and don''t accept failure, It''s a good chance to assassinate Chen Tao. I''m not willing to let him waste it! "

 Chapter 152

    Li Ergou is in a panic now. Chen Tao is not dead, and his men are still missing. He thought it was a safe thing, but he collapsed in an instant.


    Erhe was scared to hear that, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just waited on him carefully.


    "Erhe, remember what I said, these things must not be careless, you send someone to monitor Chen Tao''s movement at any time, remember to find a way to find Damon!"


    Li Ergou is shocked. He is worried that Chen Tao already knows what he has done. If brother Biao''s death really has something to do with Chen Tao, he must be next.


    "Yes, brother dog, I''ll inform my brothers and let them deal with it as soon as possible."


    Erhe doesn''t dare to delay. After all, Li Ergou is angry now. If anything goes wrong, he will kill himself directly. He doesn''t want to touch his brow at this time.


    After Li Ergou''s panic command, he sat down in a daze.


    At this time, there was a click on the stairs behind her. It turned out that Li Ergou''s little lover, Xiao Meng, was woken up by the movement downstairs just now. She came down from the top in her pajamas. As soon as she saw a few more people in the room, her face changed and she cried, "brother dog, what are you doing in the middle of the night? The noisy people didn''t have a good rest! "


    Li Ergou is very upset now. He has no idea to deal with Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng saw that he was left out in the cold, so he hugged Li Ergou''s neck from behind the sofa and began to act coquettishly and get angry.


    Don''t know why, Li Er dog suddenly a belly of evil fire, clench one''s teeth to call a way: "you smelly Niang, black Lao Zi go!"


    Li Ergou got rid of Xiaomeng''s men and yelled at her viciously, "I''m getting annoyed. Get out of my way. Don''t bother me!"


    Xiao Meng had never seen Li Ergou make such a big mistake with him. He was so scared that he quickly stepped back. Seeing that the situation was not right, he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he dodged.


    Li Ergou just sat down and cried out with an ugly face: "Erhe, can you inform our people that we can find a way to catch Chen Tao and let them do it in prison?"


    "Brother dog, do you mean


    Erhe looked at Li Ergou, came over and asked carefully.


    Li Ergou grabbed Erhe''s shoulder, pulled him over, and couldn''t help crying: "Erhe, I mean, Chen Tao has appeared at the scene of the crime after all. Let him take advantage of his position to take Chen Tao back. As long as he is in prison, I will find a specialist to deal with the rest. There is absolutely no problem."


    Two river Leng for a while, this just reaction come over, hastily whisper say: "dog elder brother.". I see what you mean. I''ll inform our people right away and let them think of something! "


    "It''s not about trying to do something, it''s about making him do it!"


    Speaking of this, Li Ergou''s face suddenly turned black, and his eyes became a little scary.


    Erhe''s face changed in a hurry. He called in a trembling voice: "it''s brother Tao!"


    Two river agreed, quickly picked up the mobile phone began to call.


    Call a get through, two river just said two words, behind Li Ergou suddenly called: "give me the mobile phone!"


    Li Ergou a hand, two river where dare delay, hurriedly hand Fengrong mobile phone to Li Ergou. Li Ergou grabbed the phone and cried coldly: "I don''t care what you do. As long as you can find a way to catch Chen Tao, you don''t have to close the rest. I''ll find someone to solve it naturally."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was a little agitated, and suddenly said coldly, "do you think I''m the director? Catch whoever you want? Chen Tao''s face is not captured in the surveillance. How do you want me to arrest people? "


    "I don''t care. Chen Tao must die. If he''s still alive, I''ll live as if I were dead. Anyway, you have to find a way to deal with this matter!"


    Li Ergou immediately stood up and yelled at the mobile phone with a ferocious face.


    The opposite voice suddenly fell into silence, a few seconds later, the other voice clearly said: "brother dog. Don''t you embarrass me? I don''t have the right to decide who to arrest. "


    "I don''t care. What do you do with my money? If you can''t fix it, your superior will receive something tomorrow. "


    Li Ergou saw that the other party refused to agree, and began to face a ferocious threat.


    "Brother dog, are you threatening me?"


    The other side''s voice was cold, not only did not panic, but calmed down.


    "No threat, I just want you to help me reach my goal."


    When Li Ergou heard the other party''s voice, he calmed down and immediately restrained himself. "As long as you help me this time, what you said last time, I''ll pay for your daughter''s money for studying abroad, and you can leave tomorrow, OK?"


    The other side fell into silence again, this time it seems to be weighing the pros and cons, thinking about what to do next.Li Ergou knew that the other party must be interested, so he continued to burn the fire and said: "you can''t get a salary for a year. You want your daughter to study abroad, and you don''t know that you can only go there in a short time. I don''t need you to break the law and discipline. As long as you find a way to catch Chen Tao and lock him in for two days, I''ll take care of the rest!"


    Li Ergou''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his look became sharp.


    This time, Li Ergou didn''t wait long, and soon got the answer he wanted: "OK, brother dog, I promise you, I can find a way to catch Chen Tao, but I only have three days. You can find a way to do the rest!"


    "Good! That''s a deal! "


    Li Ergou''s face suddenly brightened. He hung up the phone and exclaimed excitedly: "Chen Tao, even if you are an immortal Xiaoqiang, this time, you will die."


    Erhe saw Li Ergou''s crazy look beside him. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and said in a trembling voice, "brother dog, he agreed?"


    "Dare he not? We have his life in our hands. As long as he is not a fool, he will not refuse. "


    Li Ergou grinned and said, "Erhe, we''re going to meet someone right now. We have to rely on him to get rid of Chen Tao."


    "Brother dog, you must be decisive. This time, Chen Tao is doomed."


    Erhe compliments and immediately signals the two bodyguards at the door to arrange for a car to come. He knows that Li Ergou should be looking for a tough character next, because if he wants to get rid of Chen Tao, he must be an outlaw who has been in prison.

 Chapter 153

    Li Ergou took his men to go out in a hurry to do something important, but what he didn''t know was that his little lover Xiaomeng overheard what he said just now.


    Xiaomeng has been hiding in the corner under the stairs, listening to the conversation between Li Ergou and his subordinates clearly, including what Li Ergou said when he called just now.


    As soon as Li Ergou and his party left, when the door slammed shut, Xiaomeng''s head came out from the corner under the stairs. After observing, she didn''t come out until there was no one.


    Xiaomeng first ran to the door, eavesdropping for a while, after confirming that Li Ergou and his subordinates left, he ran back timidly.


    "What to do? Shall I tell that person what happened just now? "


    Xiaomeng takes out her mobile phone and finds out the number Chen Tao left behind, but she doesn''t know whether to call.


    Xiaomeng begins to hesitate. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, she hears clearly. Li Ergou asks people to arrest Chen Tao in prison, and then tries to kill him.


    "I didn''t expect Li Ergou to collude with the police. What can I do? If I tell that person and let him


    find out, I''ll die. If I don''t, I''ll die if that person knows. "


    Xiaomeng, with a tangled expression on his face, sits on the sofa, thinking nervously about what to do next. In his opinion, the only way now is to sell li Ergou.


    Xiaomeng is very clear. As long as she doesn''t tell Chen Tao what happened just now, Li Ergou will know about her and xiaobailian in the future, and she will die at that time.


    If Xiao Meng tells Chen Tao what happened tonight, and if he can really get rid of Li Ergou, then he still has a chance.


    After weighing for a long time, Xiaomeng finally made up her mind and dialed Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao is sitting in the hotel room at the moment, entering a state of meditation, when his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings.


    Chen Tao slowly opened his eyes, took the coat next to him, took out his mobile phone and found that it was Li Ergou''s little lover Xiaomeng.


    "It''s still an hour before dawn. She calls at this time. It should be Li Ergou''s action!"


    Chen Tao looks out of the window and answers the phone as soon as he thinks about it.


    As soon as Chen Tao pressed the answer button, there came Xiaomeng''s anxious voice: "hello? Is that you? "


    "It''s me! What can I do for you


    Chen Tao''s voice immediately became cold. Xiao Meng cried anxiously, "something''s wrong. Li Ergou has just taken people out."


    Chen Tao didn''t speak and continued to wait for the following of Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng stopped for a moment, and then said: "Li Ergou said that you are not dead. He has contacted the police to arrest you. He should say that he wants to get rid of you in prison. As soon as he left, I called you. You must not betray me!"


    Although Xiaomeng''s voice was a little nervous to tremble, Chen Tao also heard it clearly.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. Li Ergou won''t know what you said just now. You have to act as if nothing happened. You can''t be seen by him. Do you know? There is also a way to find evidence of Li Ergou''s crime. " Chen Tao''s heart sank. He thought that his guess was right. Li Ergou was in the police station. Fortunately, he didn''t act rashly.


    Just as Chen Tao was about to hang up the phone, he heard Xiao Meng suddenly say, "wait a minute..."


    Chen Tao doubts a way: "do you still have what thing?"


    The little dream on the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment, and said, "this evening, when Li Ergou came back, he gave me a small USB flash drive, saying that I would keep it for him. I don''t know what''s in it, so I didn''t dare to move. Will there be any evidence you said?"


    As soon as Chen Tao heard the news, he immediately realized that Li Ergou was very likely to worry about his own affairs, so he hid some important things in Xiaomeng.


    "It''s good of you to do that. Now listen to me."


    Chen Tao tone calm said: "you want to find a way to copy the things in the USB flash drive, and then let xiaobailian send it to me, to take advantage of this opportunity, understand?"


    Xiaomeng subconsciously took a look at the place where he hid the USB flash disk, clenched his lips, nodded and said, "I understand!"


    "Then be careful yourself, and take it as if nothing has happened. I promise it will be OK."


    Chen Tao is afraid that Xiao Meng will show his horse''s feet in front of Li Ergou, so he gives a special advice and immediately hangs up the phone.


    "Sure enough, Li Ergou has contact with people inside the police!"


    Chen Tao''s face became cold and began to ponder.


    According to what Xiao Meng said just now, Li Ergou has asked the police to arrest him, so how he should deal with it next is really a big problem.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t help saying to himself, "Li Ergou, since you''ve worked so hard, I''ll have to do everything I can. I can''t let you down?"Next to the bed of Xie Quan turned over, it is estimated that the pressure to the feet, suddenly wake up by pain.


    As soon as Xie Quan woke up, he saw Chen Tao sitting alone in the dark. He was startled and couldn''t help crying: "brother Tao, you What are you doing here? Don''t you stay up all the time? "


    Chen Tao got up and turned on the light. Then he looked at Xie Quan with a solemn face and said, "Xie Quan, go back to school immediately."


    Xie Quan was sleepy and puzzled. He rubbed his eyes and looked out of the window. He couldn''t help crying: "brother Tao, it''s still dark outside. Do you want me to go back now?"


    "Yes, go back now. If you don''t leave now, you can''t leave later!"


    Chen Tao is worried that the police will come soon. Although he has deliberately avoided the cameras on the street, as long as they check carefully, they will still find some clues.


    Chen Tao guessed that the reason why the police came to take him away was to assist in the investigation, while Li Ergou wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of himself.


    "Brother Tao, what do you mean? Is something wrong? "


    Seeing Chen Tao''s nervous face, Xie Quan immediately woke up a little. He couldn''t help trembling and exclaimed, "brother Tao, what''s going on?"


    "Xie Quan, it''s too late to explain so much to you. No matter who asks about what happened last night, you can''t say it. Do you understand?" Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder and pulled the boy out of the bed.


    Xie Quan knows that there must be an emergency, otherwise Chen Tao would never have been like this.

 Chapter 154

    Xie Quan put on his clothes and looked at Chen Tao in confusion. He gritted his teeth and said, "brother Tao, are you really OK?"


    "Don''t worry! When did I cheat you? Don''t forget what I told you just now. Go back to school first and leave now! "


    Chen Tao got up and opened the door of the hotel room. Then he pressed Xie Quan''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Xie Quan, you can''t tell anyone what happened last night. If the police come to you, you will say you don''t know."


    Although Xie Quan doesn''t understand what happened, he has absolute trust in Chen Tao. After all, they are good brothers growing up together. He believes that no matter what happens, Chen Tao will never hurt himself.


    "Brother Tao, although I don''t know what happened, I know you must have your reason."


    Xie Quan stands at the door, takes a deep look at Chen Tao, and then limps toward the elevator.


    After watching Xie Quan walk into the elevator, Chen Tao cleans up, cleans up, opens the door of the hotel, puts on his coat and sits on the chair, waiting for the arrival of the police.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, the sound of the siren sounded downstairs.


    Soon, four or five armed police rushed into Chen Tao''s room and surrounded him.


    However, to the surprise of the policemen in front of him, Chen Tao didn''t panic at all. Instead, he was extremely calm. He didn''t let them smash the door and shout. The door was wide open, as if he was waiting for them to appear.


    At this time, a policeman came in from the outside. He took a look at Chen Tao. Then he showed the relevant documents and said, "we are from the South District Bureau. Are you Chen Tao? We have received the report that you are related to a traffic accident tonight, so please go back to investigate with us! "


    Chen Tao slowly stood up, next to a few policemen immediately nervous, clenched the gun in his hand.


    Chen Tao did not look at them, but calmly said: "I am Chen Tao, I will go back with you."


    "In that case, it''s best!"


    Looking at Chen Tao, the old policeman frowned and cried, "take him back first!"


    The policeman next to him immediately took out the handcuffs and wanted to handcuff Chen Tao. The old policeman waved his hand and said, "don''t handcuff, let''s go!"


    After Chen Tao was taken away by two policemen, the old policeman asked people to search in the hotel room and found nothing.


    "Palace team, do you think it''s this man? Why do I feel so strange? "


    The policeman next to him asked in a low voice. There was always a doubt in his heart. Just now, this guy seemed to know that they were coming.


    "He is obviously waiting for us. Instead of running away, he has a calm face. Either he is a victim or he is a criminal with high intelligence."


    Captain Gong''s face sank and said slowly: "however, it''s still too early for us to draw a conclusion. We have to wait for further interrogation to confirm it!"


    "Palace team, although this person''s body shape is very similar to the person shown in the surveillance, there is no direct evidence to prove that this guy is the one who caused the traffic accident!"


    The little policeman next to him said softly, always feeling that something was wrong.


    "Well, don''t guess. Call the technology department and ask them to send the identification report at the scene at once." With a serious look on his face, the palace team casually told the police around him.


    "Good palace team, I''ll contact the technical department now!"


    The police promised and went outside to make a phone call.


    The palace team had the hotel rooms searched, and then they took the team back.


    Chen Tao was neither tortured nor treated unfairly. With a look of indifference on his face, he sat in the police car and was taken away.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Tao was brought back to the police station. Two policemen asked him to sit in the interrogation room and wait.


    A moment later, the palace team and a policeman with a notebook pushed the door and came in.


    The next step is to start the routine trial work.


    "Name..."


    "Profession..."


    "Age..."


    For these conventional questions, Chen Tao answers them like a stream, and always looks calm and unusual.


    Palace team looked at Chen Tao, lit a cigarette, suddenly said: "do you smoke?"


    "Smoke!"


    Chen Tao did not go to refuse the goodwill of the palace team, but nodded.


    Then the palace team handed Chen Tao a cigarette and lit it for him.


    Chen Tao took a sip, and the palace team lit one for himself, and then said, "do you know we''re going to find you?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Chen Tao looks as usual, and does not fall into the language trap of the palace team.


    Gongdui frowned and leaned on one side of the corner of the table. Then a pair of sophisticated eyes began to look at Chen Tao. "Then why did you open the door, when you saw us, your face was calm, and there was no accident?""I opened the door because it was too hot. I saw you because we had a car accident last night and almost died. I believe you will come to me for such a big thing."


    Chen Tao did not hide, truthfully replied.


    "Yes? Let''s get to the point! Just talk about the accident last night. "


    The palace team is obviously a police officer with rich practical experience. He knows how to hear a case more quickly and efficiently.


    "What happened to the car accident last night is like this..."


    Chen Tao said something about the accident. The young police have been recording Chen Tao''s words, while the palace team is smoking one cigarette after another. Sometimes his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Chen Tao thoughtfully.


    After Chen Tao finished, before the palace team had time to ask questions, the young policeman next to him called out: "Chen Tao, you''d better be honest and tell all the things you know, otherwise you should be very clear about the consequences."


    Chen Tao''s eyelids slightly picked, looked at the young policeman in front of him, and said faintly, "officer, did you listen carefully to what I said just now?"


    The young policeman''s face turned red and he could not help shouting, "Chen Tao, you should know where this is. We don''t want you to ask me back. From now on, what I ask and what you answer, don''t say more about the rest! " Chen Tao said with a cool face: "officer, if you listen to me carefully just now, you should be very clear that I am the victim, OK? Someone wanted to kill me. That''s why last night''s car accident happened. I was so close to death that I managed to escape. Do you think it''s reasonable for you to bring me back for investigation instead of catching the real criminal? "

 Chapter 155

    The young policeman was immediately angered by Chen Tao''s words. He stood up, slapped his hand on the table, pointed at Chen Tao and yelled, "be honest with me. It''s not your turn to question the police when they investigate cases. Do you want to teach us how to investigate cases?"


    Even the palace team didn''t expect such a big reaction from the young policeman. When he looked back at the young policeman, he suddenly turned red. He couldn''t help taking a breath and subconsciously retracted his palm. It turned out that it was the slap on the table just now, which made his palm numb.


    For such a big reaction of the young police, Chen Tao has been looking at each other calmly. This attitude makes the young police more angry.


    "Officer, I''m just stating a fact. Is it wrong that you have such a big reaction? Or do I hit the loophole in your law enforcement? "


    Chen Tao has been calm since he was arrested. On the contrary, he is a young policeman.


    "You


    The young policeman reached out and pointed at Chen Tao. His palms were red and he gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Tao, from now on, what do I ask and what do you answer? If I don''t ask, you will shut up for me!"


    Chen Tao spread out his hand, smiled, and said, "you are the law enforcement officer, you has the final say!"


    "Chen Tao, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears, can you?"


    The young police are young and full of vigor. As soon as their anger comes up, they can''t suppress it.


    Seeing that the young policeman was furious, the palace team immediately reached out to stop him and said, "Xiao Cai, sit down first!"


    Seeing what the palace team said, Xiao Cai sat down and stared at Chen Tao.


    While smoking, the palace team made a circle around Chen Tao, and then said in a deep voice, "Chen Tao, you just said that someone wanted to hurt you, so you took the roof of the car you drove out. In the end, there was an accident, and you were the victim, right?"


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "that''s right. The situation is just like this. I hope the palace team can return my innocence and arrest the real murderer as soon as possible."


    "Our police will never let go of any bad person or wronged any good person, so you can rest assured that as long as we investigate the matter clearly, if you have no questions, you will be able to leave naturally. However, I have a few questions now, please help me to answer them!"


    After the palace team crushed the cigarette ends in the ashtray on the table, they said, "since you claim to be the victim, why didn''t you call the police immediately after the incident, instead, you quickly left the scene and hid?"


    Chen Tao seemed to have expected the palace team''s problems. With a faint smile, he said, "palace team, I''m really a victim. As for why I left the scene, that''s because..."


    Chen Tao says here suddenly stopped to come down, the vision is indifferent to rise, directed palace team to hook a hook.


    Palace team had to lean over, a face of doubt expression, staring at Chen Tao got eyes, cold voice said: "you can now say it?"


    "Palace team, the reason why I left at the first time and didn''t choose to call the police was that the people who wanted to kill me at that time told me that there were their people in the police force. How could any normal person choose to call the police under such circumstances?"


    Palace team''s face slightly changed, eyes suddenly become sharp up, staring at Chen Tao called: "what you said is true?" "It''s true! That''s why I chose to leave the scene instead of calling the police, because I was worried that I had just left the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s nest again! "


    Chen Tao''s words are actually very derogatory. He has the meaning of pointing fingers at the mulberry tree and scolding the locust tree. His face turned black at that time.


    "Well, even if you can explain the past, how can you explain the next thing?"


    The palace team looked at Chen Tao coldly and cried in a cold voice: "there was an accident. The car was smashed and burned into an empty shell. But in that case,


    How did you get out of life?"


    "Maybe I''m lucky. I''m not supposed to die!"


    Chen Tao''s explanation naturally failed to satisfy the palace team.


    "And the two people you said wanted to kill you, one was missing, and the other was sent to the hospital. From the monitoring point of view, they should have been knocked unconscious by you. I didn''t expect that you were tough enough!"


    "Palace team, it''s not objective for you to talk like this. It''s self-defense, OK?"


    Chen Tao obviously didn''t agree with the palace team''s words, and then said calmly: "palace team, you should go and catch those who want to kill me now, instead of catching me, understand?"


    "Chen Tao, you really know how to argue! Even if what you just told me is true, then I can''t get rid of your suspicion. If you are really a victim, it will prove that I am optimistic. "


    After all, the palace team is an old policeman. He has seen too many criminals. When no one is arrested, they all claim to be innocent."Palace team, I have proved it to you!"


    Chen Tao knows what the palace team will do next, so whether he says it or not, the surveillance video at that time can prove everything.


    "Chen Tao, I advise you not to be stubborn and say all the things you know. The police will naturally judge. And don''t you say that you are a victim? Then why isn''t it you who are lying in the hospital? "


    Xiao Cai has endured Chen Tao for a long time. He is full of anger.


    "What do you mean, officer? Is it only the one lying in the hospital that is the victim? What''s your logic? Don''t you care about evidence in handling cases? What are you doing now? Are you guessing out of thin air? "


    For Chen Tao''s words, Xiao Cai''s face was full of anger. When he wanted to speak, he was stopped by the palace team nearby.


    At this time, the palace team just wanted to speak, the mobile phone suddenly rang, he immediately picked up, heard the other party finished, his face suddenly became ugly, the voice could not help but a little bit, and then called: "what''s the matter with you? Can''t even see a person? Don''t you say he''s in a coma and won''t wake up for a while? "


    Obviously, there was a sudden situation, which made the palace team particularly uncomfortable.


    The palace team didn''t want to listen to the explanation over there, and cried in a cold voice: "OK, don''t explain. I''ll send someone over now. I hope you can cooperate with our investigation this time, and leave the rest of the matter alone. In addition, you immediately inform the security of your hospital, and let them check at each exit. Once you find that person, immediately catch him, and we''ll be there soon."

 Chapter 156

    After the palace team''s command, with a black face, he immediately hung up the phone. Seeing that the situation was not right, Xiao Cai stood up and asked in a low voice, "palace team, what''s the matter?"


    "The news came from the hospital just now that the comatose person had disappeared suddenly!"


    The palace team was gloomy and angry. He sent people to the hospital, but it was too late.


    "Ah? The man''s gone? He''s a key witness! How could it disappear? How do hospitals do things? "


    When Xiao Cai heard this, he was also full of anger.


    "Well, what''s the use of saying that now? Hurry up and go to the hospital with me! "


    Palace team''s complexion sinks, immediately turns around to prepare to leave.


    Xiao Cai took a look at Chen Tao and quickly went out to ask, "team palace, what can Chen Tao do now?"


    "Do you still need to ask me that? It''s done in the usual way. "


    The palace team said a word, then turned around and left. Xiao Cai didn''t dare to continue to ask, so he muttered, "according to the conventional way?"


    Xiao Cai went back to the interrogation room, frowned and looked at Chen Tao. Then he called out coldly, "Chen Tao, we have the right to detain you for at least 24 hours. You are an important suspect now!"


    "And then? Are you going to lock me up from time to time? "


    Chen Tao has a funny smile on his face. Although he still doesn''t know who is the policeman behind Li Ergou, it seems that things have really developed according to Li Ergou''s arrangement.


    "Don''t be complacent, Chen Tao. We''ll always find evidence."


    Xiao Cai came over and took Chen Tao by the arm and went out.


    When walking to the temporary detention room on the side of the police station, Xiao Cai said something to the person in charge at the door, and then shut Chen Tao into a room.


    As soon as Chen Tao came in, he found that there were seven or eight people in the room. When they saw Chen Tao coming in, they immediately showed their fierce face.


    Chen Tao walked over with a cool expression on his face and sat down on the small bed at the foot of the wall.


    Xiao Cai takes a look at the imprisoned Chen Tao, then turns around and leaves.


    As soon as Xiao Cai left, the seven or eight fierce guys inside immediately came and surrounded Chen Tao.


    "Boy, where are you? Do you know the rules? "


    When Huang Mao saw Chen Tao sitting there, he immediately pulled Chen Tao''s shoulder and kicked him.


    "Are there any rules here?"


    Chen Tao has a blank expression on his face and glances at these bastards.


    Huang Mao immediately raised his fist and yelled, "boy, do you see what this is?"


    "Fist!"


    Chen Tao replied calmly.


    "Of course I know it''s a fist. In this place, whoever has the biggest fist is the rule, understand?"


    Huang Mao looked arrogant, then pressed Chen Tao''s shoulder, pointed to a naked man sitting in the corner beside him, and grinned: "see? Here, we Huige have the biggest fist. No matter who we are, we have to listen to Huige. You are a new comer. How dare you not worship the mountain and sit down by yourself? Who gives you the right? Who told you to sit down here? Why don''t you stand up for me soon? " With that, Huang Mao grabbed Chen Tao by the shoulder and pulled him up.


    Chen Tao didn''t resist, so he stood up.


    "Boy, do you want to die? Now go and kneel down for Huige. Later, listen to Huige. You are not qualified to sleep in bed. Go to sleep on the ground! "


    Huang Mao raised his hand to slap Chen Tao, but the next second, as soon as he lifted it up, Chen Tao''s two fingers suddenly pinched his wrist.


    "Damn, you dare to resist!"


    Huang Mao suddenly became angry. When he was about to break free, he suddenly felt pain on his wrist and screamed, "Oh! My hand, it hurts It''s almost broken


    Plop!


    The next moment, Huang Mao directly knelt down in front of Chen Tao and screamed bitterly.


    "Huige, this boy is against heaven!"


    Huang Mao''s wrist was pinched by Chen Tao''s two fingers, and he was sweating with pain. When he tried to attack Chen Tao with his other hand, Chen Tao raised his foot and stepped on his shoulder. He fell on his knees.


    At this time, Chen Tao surrounded by a few guys see, immediately rushed up, want to besiege Chen Tao.


    Crackle!


    With a crisp sound, followed by a scream, in the blink of an eye, these people in front of them immediately fell to the ground.


    Now, even Huige sitting in the corner can''t calm down.


    Huige immediately stood up and saw that his men were all on the ground. He was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Huige, do him!"


    Huang Mao was trampled under his feet by Chen Tao. Chen Tao raised his feet a little. Huang Mao''s body immediately slammed into the iron railing."Bang!"


    With a trill from the iron railing, the policeman in charge at the entrance of the corridor was immediately alarmed.


    When he heard the sound inside, the police immediately put down the cup, picked up the key on the table, opened the iron door and came in.


    "What are you doing? What are you arguing about? If you''re making a fool of yourself, I''ll... "


    As soon as the police came over and saw the situation inside the iron gate, they just said half of what they said, and immediately the whole person was stunned


    because the scene in front of them stunned the police. Chen Tao was sitting on the bed, holding his head with all those people and squatting against the corner of the wall.


    "What did you do just now?"


    The police looked puzzled, and their expression became sharp.


    "No it ''s nothing! Officer, just now we were bored and wanted to exercise. We accidentally ran into the iron gate. It''s troublesome for you! " Huige''s mouth twitched a few times. Then when he raised his head, the police found that the boy was staring at two giant panda eyes, and his expression was so painful that he was about to cry.


    The police''s eyes immediately turned to Chen Tao. Then he called to Huige, "Huige. You''d better not make trouble for me and be safe. If I hear you doing little tricks in it again, I can''t spare you! "


    "Officer, no, we really don''t!"


    Huige immediately grinned and explained, because it was too shocking for him.


    "Huige, tell me honestly, did someone beat you just now? And what''s the matter with the wound in your eye? "


    What about the police officer? You don''t understand, but he also knows that some things don''t need to be dealt with at all. As long as no one complains, he won''t pursue them. Moreover, Huige, the local ruffians, is even more reluctant to deal with them when they are injured. ".

 Chapter 157

    As soon as Huige heard the police car saying this, he turned his eyes around a few times, and then quickly called out: "officer, you misunderstood me. No one hit me, absolutely not. How could we give you trouble? The injury on my eye was just accidentally touched by myself when I was exercising. It has nothing to do with others. It was all my own accident."


    "You bumped it yourself? Are you sure? "


    The police took a look at Chen Tao and said that it seems that this time Huige, these local ruffians and hooligans, have met with a hard stubble.


    How could the police not see that Huige''s eye injury was caused by a blow? He just didn''t want to pursue it.


    "Officer, I''m sure, I''m quite sure, I bumped it myself."


    Huige quickly admitted his mistake and said that he would never make it again.


    "Huige, be honest with me. You''d better not make trouble."


    When the police officer saw that there was nothing wrong, he was too lazy to investigate and left with the key.


    As soon as the police officer left, Huige immediately took his men and knelt down in front of Chen Tao in a row. He screamed, "brother, just now we have eyes and don''t know what to do. We have offended you. My brothers and I have made amends to you!"


    Chen Tao sneered and said, "don''t you have rules here? Now you know whose fist is big? "


    Huige and his subordinates immediately nodded, and could not help shouting: "yes, of course we know. It''s big brother. Your fist is big. You will be our boss in the future."


    "Come on! Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll stay with you. I''m going to sleep. "


    Chen Tao is too lazy to pay attention to these local ruffians, and then turns over to sleep in his cot.


    When Huige saw that Chen Tao didn''t mean to torture them any more, he took a breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and motioned to his younger brother to squat in the corner.


    Seeing Chen Tao turning over to sleep, brother Hui wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then moved to Chen Tao carefully. With a trembling voice, he cried, "brother, are you tired? Do you want me to let my brothers press a massage for you?"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    When Chen Tao said this, Huige immediately yelled to his men, "what are you waiting for? Come and massage big brother quickly


    Huige''s younger brother listen, one by one carefully over, began to give Chen Tao massage.


    Chen Tao is very comfortable in prison, but Yin Xia, Chen Chengshi and Chen Meiru are going crazy.


    The police came to the hotel in the morning to take Chen Tao away, so Chen Meiru''s family didn''t know. When they got up in the morning, they found that Chen Tao was missing. The hotel told them that Chen Tao had been taken away by the police.


    Chen Chengshi and his wife were going to come to the police station, but on second thought, Chen Tao was arrested by the police. They are not familiar with the place of life. Even if they come, they will not lose anything. Thinking about it, they can only turn to song Yuxin.


    Yin Xia immediately asks Chen Meiru to call song Yuxin and ask her to find a way to help confirm what Chen Tao was taken away for.


    Originally, Chen Meiru was going to invite Chen Tao to dinner today, but she received a call from Chen Meiru early in the morning, saying that Chen Tao was taken away by the police.


    Hearing the news, song Yuxin is also surprised. After a few simple questions, song Yuxin immediately drives to the hotel where Chen Tao and his family are. As soon as song Yuxin comes in from the door of the hotel, she sees Chen Chengzhen and Yin Xialao sitting on the sofa in the hotel hall with sad faces, and Chen Meiru persuades them carefully.


    Song Yuxin rushed over and cried, "uncle, aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that song Yuxin appeared, Yin Xia and Chen Chengzhen immediately stood up, grabbed her little hand and cried, "doctor song, you are here at last. We really don''t know who to look for. We can only look for you in the city."


    Seeing this, song Yuxin immediately comforted: "uncle, aunt, don''t worry. If you have something to say, don''t worry. Chen Tao will be OK."


    Yin Xia said anxiously: "Chen Tao was taken away by the police. We are not familiar with each other, so we have to find you. I believe my son will never do anything against the law and discipline. There must be some misunderstanding in the shoes!"


    "Oh! Old lady, don''t worry. Let''s tell Dr. Song what we know first, so that Dr. song can do something about it. "


    When Chen said this, Yin Xia immediately said, "Dr. Song, I was so confused just now. I almost forgot this. Meiru, please tell Dr. song about your brother!"


    Chen Meiru then nervously said: "sister Yuxin, it''s like this..."


    Chen Meiru immediately told song Yuxin what happened. The other side frowned slightly and said, "the police can''t arrest people for no reason. Although I don''t know what trouble Chen Tao has encountered for the moment, you can rest assured that I''ll find a way to go to the police station and ask about the situation. It will be OK."Song Yuxin and Yin Xia told them to wait in the hotel. Then they told Chen Meiru, "Meiru, your brother is not here. You should take good care of your uncle and aunt. Don''t worry about your brother''s affairs. It will be OK."


    After Song Yuxin''s advice, she immediately turned around and walked out.


    After coming out of the hotel, song Yuxin takes out her mobile phone and quickly finds out a familiar number that has not been used for a long time.


    After hesitating for a moment, song Yuxin takes a deep breath and dials the phone.


    After three rings from the other end of the phone, someone answered immediately. The other side seemed to be very happy and said: "Yuxin, you are finally willing to call me this old man!"


    Song Yuxin pondered for a few seconds, solemnly said: "I need your help..."


    "Say what you want!"


    His voice


    sounds so relaxed and easy to hear. He is very happy that song Yuxin will suddenly make this call.


    After all, this is a phone call from Song Yuxin, who has been away from home for more than half a year. It''s hard for middle-aged men not to feel it.


    "I need to go to the police station..."


    Song Yuxin bit her lip, and then she said what she thought. The other party also agreed to song Yuxin''s words very happily. After hanging up the phone, song Yuxin drives directly to the police station.

 Chapter 158

    Ten minutes later, song Yuxin arrived at the door of the police station and saw a military jeep parked in front of her.


    When song Yuxin got out of the car, the door of the jeep was also opened. A strong man jumped out of the jeep with a smile on his face. He rubbed his hands and said, "little sister, you''re coming!"


    Song Yuxin just kept walking forward, just like she didn''t see the strong man at all. She ignored each other and continued to walk inside.


    The strong man saw that song Yuxin was stupid, ignored himself, and was not angry. He continued to follow song Yuxin with a budding smile on his face. He cried eagerly: "little sister, I know you don''t want to see me, but I can''t go for plastic surgery, and I''m afraid to delay your business, so I came in a hurry."


    The strong man followed song Yuxin and talked about it in high spirits, but song Yuxin was always cold and didn''t want to talk to each other at all.


    "Younger sister, I know you are still angry with me. You call our old man today, and he is very happy. So I will come to help you immediately, saying that if anyone dares to make you suffer, he will not be spared."


    The strong man smiles in front of song Yuxin and speaks carefully for fear that song Yuxin will be upset if his words are wrong.


    For this, song Yuxin is always cold face, she came up from the steps, suddenly stopped, with her side of the man, also quickly stopped, looking at his sister.


    "Brother..."


    Song Yuxin suddenly opened her mouth and called brother, which made the man''s strong body tremble. She said in a trembling voice: "little sister, are you finally willing to call me brother? So you''ve forgiven me? "


    Song Yuxin said lightly: "if you want me to forgive you, how can it be so easy?"


    "Little sister, as long as you call me brother, I don''t care about the rest."


    The strong man suddenly became excited, and his eyes were blazing. "Little sister, as long as you have a word now, even if you let me tear down this place, it''s OK. I''ll go back and punish you."


    "It''s not necessary for you to tear down this place. It''s just for you and me to save a man."


    Song Yuxin took a deep breath and said, "brother, I''m not in the mood to talk about things before. Let''s go to save people first."


    "Good! Little sister, I''ll listen to you. "


    The strong man immediately agreed to follow song Yuxin as if he were a little valet.


    With an excited face, the strong man goes to open the door and lets song Yuxin in.


    Song Yuxin went in and asked a policeman, "Hello, did you catch a man named Chen Tao?"


    Instead of answering song Yuxin''s words, the policeman asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m Chen Tao''s friend. I heard that he was taken away by your police. We''re here to find out. Can I see Chen Tao now?"


    Song Yuxin frowned and explained patiently, but the guy in front of him looked indifferent, pointed to an information desk on the west side of the door, and said: "no matter what you have, go there first to register, and then apply. As long as the superior leaders agree and approve, you can naturally see the person you want to see."


    The strong man standing next to song Yuxin was not happy. He stared and yelled, "what''s your attitude? You have a complicated process, don''t you? We''re just looking for someone. You said you''d let us go and see each other happily. Isn''t that the end? What''s all this crap for? " "Who are you? Talk so hard? Do you know where this is? Are you arrogant? However, I advise you to pay attention here. "


    The policeman glanced at the strong man with disdain on his face, which made him angry. With a stare, he yelled: "Oh! You are really a tall official. Isn''t this the place to serve the common people? Where else could it be? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to meet people, you should fill in the application form and register now. Do you understand? No one has privilege! "


    The police are very stupid. They point at Song Yuxin and the strong man to fill in the form, and then walk away with disdain.


    "Well? Don''t go


    When the strong man was so angry in the army, he immediately began to roll his arms and sleeves.


    Seeing this, song Yuxin immediately stopped the strong man and said softly, "OK, let''s go and fill in the form and register."


    Seeing that song Yuxin said so, the strong man immediately said with a smile: "little sister, you are still very righteous. I will listen to you. We will register now!"


    Song Yuxin and Zhuang Han come over, register their information, and then go to the police.


    But after a round of searching, there was still no one to talk to song Yuxin. Either they were passing the buck to each other, or they were not in charge of the matter. Another said that the palace leader who was in charge of the matter was not here.


    Song Yuxin turns around and bumps into the wall everywhere. She has nothing to gain. Her face is so black that she grits her teethHe said: "when did I suffer such grievances? These guys are really bickering. If I had been in the army, I would have been angry. Is there such a thing to do?"


    Song Yuxin frowned and said, "I didn''t expect these people to procrastinate. We''ve been here for more than two hours. We''ve been pushing back and forth."


    "Don''t worry, little sister. Let me handle this matter!"


    The strong man''s face suddenly changed. Seeing that song Yuxin was a little angry, he immediately became angry.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Song Yuxin is afraid that the strong man will cause trouble, so cigarettes stop him, but the strong man has stridden inside.


    The strong man is Song Zhen, the elder brother of song Yuxin. He comes from a military background and has been in the army. No matter what happens, his style is swift and resolute. He never drags his feet. The police should be responsible for your efficiency, which has already made Song Zhen angry. If he hadn''t been with song Yuxin, he would have been furious.


    Song Zhengang just saw his little sister was wronged, naturally can''t bear it, he walked over, grabbed a policeman''s collar, cried: "who is in charge here?"


    The police probably didn''t expect that someone could be so arrogant in the police station. He was stunned for a moment and wanted to get away, but it didn''t help, because he found that Song Zhen''s two big hands, like two unbreakable pliers, seized his clothes and made him have no room to fight back.

 Chapter 159

    Song Zhen caught the police face red struggle a few times, can not help but cry: "you let me go, what do you want to do? If you don''t see where it is, you can''t let it go. If you don''t let me go, you will attack the police! "


    "Yell! How dare you threaten me? Don''t use assaulting police to scare me. I don''t want to eat you. I told you calmly just now. You don''t listen to me and play me like a monkey, do you? You have to make me mad


    Song Zhen a face of indifference, expression sharp without ferocious stare at the police.


    At this time, a lot of police have surrounded, after all, Song Zhen in the police station, it is too eye-catching.


    Seeing that the police are all around, Song Zhen gives a sneer and looses the collar of the police. This guy suddenly steps back and falls on the ground.


    "Well! Do you want to bully people? Don''t think that my little sister and I are two people who have the ability to move me. Come on, take out your gun and hit me in the head to see what the consequences will be! "


    Song Zhen''s bold and fearless attitude shocked the surrounding police. They didn''t dare to act rashly, and they were guessing what kind of identity Song Zhen was.


    After all, in this case, many things are not as simple as they seem.


    Especially in today''s situation, once some things change, it will be difficult to deal with.


    Song Zhen strong mess, patted his forehead, in the face of these now enemy police, a relaxed face said: "dare not shoot, right? Then get out of my way and let your person in charge come out to talk. "


    Just then the palace team went to the hospital and came back from the outside.


    The two policemen rushed over and whispered what happened here just now. The palace team immediately raised its eyebrows and looked indifferent. They couldn''t help shouting, "who is so bold and dare to make trouble in our police station? I really want to see it!"


    Palace team with small Cai, squeeze in from the crowd, and then saw Song Zhen standing in the middle of the hall, a group of police scolded for nothing.


    "Hello. Who are you, please


    The palace team came over and frowned at Song Zhen.


    Song Zhen looked down at the palace team and said, "who are you?"


    Palace team a wry smile, said: "my name is Gong Hai, is the criminal police captain!"


    "Captain Interpol? I thought at least one director could come out. "


    Song Zhen looked at Gong Hai and said in a deep voice, "we are here to find someone


    . It''s said that we were caught by people here, but we are not sure. Your efficiency is incredible, and the rules are too rigid. I can only get angry. "


    "You haven''t told me who you are yet?"


    Gong Hai''s face is more and more ugly, staring at Song Zhen, he has been able to guess a ten.


    Looking at Song Zhen''s body shape, pace, and walking posture, it should be the people of the military. After all, only the people of the military can have such confidence and dare to make such a big noise in the police station.


    "My name is Song Zhen, from the military region!"

 Chapter 160

    But today, song Yuxin actually calls the old man for Chen Tao, and nervously comes to the police station to get Chen Tao out. All this shows the position of Chen Tao in Song Yuxin''s mind.


    When Song Zhen thought of this, he looked cautious and asked song Yuxin in a low voice: "little sister, let me confirm with you. What''s the relationship between Chen Tao and you? What''s the bottom of my kindness! "


    Seeing that Song Zhen asked, song Yuxin calmed down and said, "friends, you should try to save people. He is still my life-saving benefactor. If he hadn''t come forward yesterday, I would be in danger!"


    When Song Zhen heard this, he immediately felt nervous and cried out: "little sister, what happened yesterday? What the hell is going on


    "Oh! Don''t ask so many questions. In a word, I''m sure Chen Tao won''t do anything illegal. "


    Song Yuxin has an anxious look on her face and doesn''t want to waste her time.


    "Well, little sister, don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    When Song Zhen saw that song Yuxin was angry, he didn''t dare to ask any more. His face sank, and suddenly he was full of anger. He couldn''t help shouting at Gong Hai: "Captain Gong


    , so you don''t want us to meet Chen Tao, do you?"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I can''t do my duty."


    The palace sea facial expression is calm, not mean not high to say.


    "In that case, it will be much easier to do it!"


    Song Zhen sneers, and then whispers a few words to song Yuxin, who is beside him. Song Yuxin looks puzzled and says, "is it OK to shock like this?"


    "Little sister, don''t worry! Can''t you believe me? Besides, although I have never met Chen Tao, he may be my future brother-in-law. How can I be careless about this matter? Don''t worry, give it to my elder brother. "


    Song Zhen''s simple and honest expression makes song Yuxin''s pretty face blush.


    Song Yuxin wants to explain it, but on second thought, she and her elder brother have not been in touch for such a long time, and the more she explains, the more she describes.


    Immediately, Song Zhen took out his mobile phone and made a call. Then he took song Yuxin and sat down in the police hall, waiting for the good news.


    At the moment, it''s getting dark. Chen Tao wakes up after a sleep. Huige and his group are still squatting on the ground. Seeing that he wakes up, Huige immediately comes up and says, "brother, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you some water! "


    Seeing Huige''s enthusiasm, Chen Tao was embarrassed to humiliate him, so he nodded and said, "what time is it now?"


    Huige busily went to pour a glass of water for Chen Tao, and then said, "brother, it''s more than six in the afternoon."


    "It''s broken. My mother, my father and my sister must be in a hurry!"


    It''s been a day, and there''s no news of myself. The whole family must be in a hurry.


    When Chen Tao was arrested by Xiao Cai, his mobile phone was confiscated, so he couldn''t call.


    At this time, Chen Tao got up and walked over to the policeman sitting at the entrance of the corridor and called, "officer, I want to make a phone call!"


    I didn''t expect that the police didn''t pay any attention to Chen Tao. No matter how he yelled, the other party didn''t pay any attention. At this time, Huige came over cautiously and cried in a low voice: "brother, don''t shout. Even if you shout out your throat, they won''t pay attention to you."


    Chen Tao just doesn''t want to go out. If he wants to go, he can''t be trapped in this place.


    Seeing that Chen Tao looked a little disappointed, brother Hui next to him whispered stealthily, "brother, do you want to make a phone call? That Brother, I have a way


    Chen Tao looks back and looks puzzled at Huige around him.


    Huige winked at Chen Tao and cried, "brother, come with me for a while!"


    Chen Tao then followed him suspiciously, and saw Huige reach out and let the younger brothers squatting in the corner flash to one side.


    After this little brother dodged, Huige came over and put his hand in the crack of the triangular tile in the corner for a while. Finally, a very thin silk thread appeared in Huige''s hand.


    Huige wound one end of the silk thread around his index finger and began to pull the silk thread out slowly.


    At this time, Huige''s two subordinates have taken the initiative to the position of the iron gate, observing every move outside, and providing Huige with information at any time.


    Huige slowly pulled the silk thread outward for a while, and Chen Tao heard the magnetic sound of a plastic bag. Soon Chen Tao saw that one foot of a black plastic bag was tied to the silk thread, and was pulled out from the crack of the ceramic tile.


    After Huige slowly pulled out the plastic bag, Chen Tao found that there seemed to be a small thing in the plastic bag.


    Huige mysteriously holds the plastic bag in Ke''s hand, and then takes a look at the two younger brothers at the door. After confirmation, Bai is completely relieved.


    Huige holds the plastic bag and opens it carefully, and a mobile phone appears in it.Chen Tao also had to be surprised at Huige''s way of hiding things. Even if the police came to search, they might not be able to find it.


    Looking at this small mobile phone, Chen Tao said in surprise: "you actually hide a mobile phone here. It''s really powerful!"


    "Big brother flatters us, but we are forced to be helpless. Although our brothers are locked in, we can''t be out of touch with the society! So I hid the phone in case I needed it. "


    Huige hands will be sent up the mobile phone, Chen Tao just want to reach for it, now the iron door of the two younger brothers, immediately face a change, whispered: "Huige, someone is coming!"


    Huige see this, quickly took the mobile phone over, quickly hidden up.


    Then, Chen Tao heard a heavy sound of footsteps coming from outside and came towards here.


    Then, Chen Tao saw two huge shadows at the iron gate.


    With the sound of heavy footsteps, Chen Tao and Huige''s team slowly raised their heads, because they saw two strong men with a height of more than 1.9 meters. They were huge and stood there like two iron towers.


    At this time, the police at the entrance of the corridor strode over with a bunch of keys in their hands.


    As soon as Huige saw the two fierce men, he immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t help crying: "my mother, where are these two hills from?" Chen Tao''s face was calm. Seeing these two tall men, he covered his eyes with a murderous look. It''s obvious that these two men are coming for him. It seems that Li Ergou still refuses to give up and is ready for a back hand!

 Chapter 161

    The corners of Huige''s mouth twitched a few times, and he called in a trembling voice: "officer Xue, how can we add people to our room? We are already overcrowded here. Can we change to another family? "


    Outside the iron gate, officer Xue, who was opening the door, said without raising his head: "Huige, don''t talk nonsense. Other rooms are overcrowded. Don''t you like exercise? These two used to be engaged in fitness. If you like, they can just improve your physique. What do you think? "


    Huige''s face suddenly suffered, and he couldn''t help crying: "officer Xue, you can''t do this? We have... "


    At this time, officer Xue suddenly changed his face and couldn''t help shouting: "Huige, don''t push an inch. It''s not up to you to decide who lives here. If you talk nonsense again, I don''t mind changing a room for you, as long as you don''t regret it at that time."


    Huige could only bite his teeth and admit that he was counselled, "forget it!"


    Click!


    Officer Xue opened the iron door and pushed the two strong men in.


    As soon as the two strong men came in, officer Xue immediately locked the door again.


    When Huige and his party saw the two iron towers in front of them, they could not help but take two steps backward consciously.


    These two strong men didn''t pay attention to Huige. Instead, they cast their eyes directly over Chen Tao and cried in a cold voice, "are you Chen Tao? Someone let us in and take good care of you! "


    Huige and his men realized that these two strong men were not coming for them, but for Chen Tao.


    "That Brother, so they are coming for you? "


    Huige shrinks his neck and immediately goes back a dozen steps, keeping a safe distance from Chen Tao, so as not to be impacted.


    Chen Tao didn''t have the slightest accident and didn''t care about Huige''s behavior.


    at this time, Chen Tao raised his head, looked at the two strong men who looked down on him, and sneered and said, "in this way, they are entrusted by others and have an unfinished mission, right?"


    "Well! You have offended those you shouldn''t have offended. Go to die now! "


    The two strong men snorted and yelled. Their big hands suddenly lifted up and pressed down on Chen Tao''s shoulder.


    Pop!


    Just then, the light in the room suddenly went out without warning.


    "Damn it! Why is the light out? Is there no electricity? "


    Then there was a big mess in the room. Huige and his men yelled, and some people bumped into the wall and the iron door.


    "Oh! It''s killing me. Turn on the damn light! Anyone stepped on Laozi''s feet! "


    In the small room, when the light suddenly went out, all kinds of sounds suddenly came forth. Of course, there were also screams and cries of pain, as well as two dull sounds of heavy objects landing.


    In the dark, although people can''t see it, Chen Tao can see it clearly. After all, he is a cultivator, and this little thing can''t defeat him.


    Chen Tao knows that just now someone deliberately turned on the power switch to make the power cut suddenly in the police station. In this way, these two strong men can attack him. At the moment when the light went out, the hands of the two strong men had pressed Chen Tao''s shoulder and wanted to lift him up, but what they didn''t expect was that Chen Tao stood still.


    When Chen Tao didn''t move, the two strong men were surprised and had to increase their strength. They suddenly gave a big drink and wanted to lift Chen Tao up again. But then, they were disappointed. Chen Tao still didn''t move.


    "Why? How is that possible? "


    The two strong men tried their best to catch Chen Tao again, but they were kicked up by Chen Tao''s two Yin legs, which made the two strong men scream in the dark, and they could not help kneeling on the ground.


    Plop!


    With two dull sounds, the whole room shook violently in vain.


    At this time, the two men who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and get rid of Chen Tao knelt down on the ground and were directly hit in the face by Chen Tao''s fist.


    "Er ah..."


    In the dark, Chen Tao naturally has no scruples. His fists bombard the two strong men''s faces with overwhelming force. They tremble all over when they are beaten. After a moment, they can''t even make a miserable cry.


    Boom


    Chen Tao continues to kill the murderer. Anyway, no one will see that he has really used his means, but these two strong men are suffering. When they fall to the ground, they don''t know where they lost.


    The power was cut off for just five minutes.


    Click!


    In the room, the lights on everyone''s head flickered a few times and then lit up. The short darkness forced everyone to close their eyes. When they opened it again, Huige and his men were shocked by the two strong men who fell on the ground."Oh, my God!"


    Huige jumped away a few steps and looked at the two strong men on the ground with a lingering fear. He saw that they were still holding a three edged dagger in their hands. However, they had fainted with blood on their faces.


    Huige feels the sweat behind his back. Tu''an stands up and is soaked in cold sweat. He subconsciously searches the room for Chen Tao''s whereabouts.


    When Huige''s eyes moved a little, he suddenly found that Chen Tao was leaning against the iron door, looking at himself calmly.


    Seeing that Chen Tao''s eyes came over, Huige''s heart jumped, and the whole person trembled. His smile was more ugly than his cry. He grinned and cried: "big Brother, it''s so good that you''re OK! "


    "What? Do you expect something to happen to me? "


    When Chen Tao''s eyes were cold, Hui Ge felt that he was falling into the ice cellar. He quickly shook his head and cried, "brother, you misunderstood me. How can I expect something to happen to you? That''s absolutely nothing. I was worried about you just now! "


    Chen Tao took a look at the two strong men lying on the ground and said faintly, "if the police come here for a while, do you know what to say?"


    Huige took a look at the two strong men in front of him, and immediately exclaimed, "brother, don''t worry, I know what to say. Let me handle it!" Chen Tao nodded, but did not refuse. After all, Huige is a veteran here. He has rich experience. It should not be a problem for him to deal with police officer Xue. Sometimes, he should use whatever means he deals with.


    As soon as the circuit was restored, officer Xue, who was in charge of duty, came to check the situation. When he appeared here, his eyes suddenly straightened when he saw the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 162

    Seeing that the two strong men were lying on the ground, officer Xue couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and yelling at Huige and Chen Tao: "what''s the matter?"


    Before Chen Tao spoke, Huige stood up with a look of panic. He quickly explained and cried, "officer Xue, you''re here just in time. It''s like this. I was just going to call for help!"


    "Huige, what''s going on? Tell me the truth


    Officer Xue''s eyes are extremely sharp. He has a cold face. Subconsciously, he glances at Chen Tao standing in the corner.


    "Officer Xue, I don''t know why the light went out suddenly just now. I think there was a power failure, right? Everyone was scared. There was chaos just now. For a few minutes, the light suddenly came on. We saw the two guys you sent in just now. For some unknown reason, they fell on the ground and were unconscious. Besides, you can see that they still have weapons in their hands! Isn''t someone sent in to get rid of someone? "


    "You fart!"


    As soon as officer Xue heard Huige''s nonsense here, he immediately became angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "Huige, tell me honestly what happened when the power was cut just now. If you still want to muddle through, no one can save you this time!"


    "Oh! Officer Xue, you can''t talk nonsense! What does it have to do with me! It was dark just now. How can I know what happened? Maybe the two strong men couldn''t see each other clearly in the dark, and they fainted each other. Isn''t it possible that they didn''t


    Huige looked melancholy, and then said: "officer Xue, as I have just said, this room is full of people. According to my opinion, if the power was cut off suddenly just now, could these two strong men have knocked into the wall and fainted?"


    "Nonsense


    When officer Xue heard this, he was angry. His angry face turned red. He couldn''t help crying out: "it''s just a bunch of nonsense. They''re not stupid. How can they knock themselves unconscious? Huige, you''re trying to make a fool of me here, aren''t you? If you don''t tell the truth, you will feel better! "


    Huige didn''t seem to care about officer Xue''s threat. With a calm expression, he sneered: "officer Xue, you don''t believe me when you say that. I''m dedicated to helping you, but I have to suffer such injustice. Do you think I want to? Besides, don''t ask me. Even if you ask everyone in the room, they don''t know what happened just now! "


    "Yes! Officer Xue, we really don''t know what happened just now! "


    Huige''s men immediately agreed.


    Police officer Xue''s face was livid, and he couldn''t help shouting: "shut up, all of you


    ! Come on


    Officer Xue then points to Chen Tao and asks him to speak.


    Chen Tao looked at officer Xue calmly, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened just now. I just have some doubts. How can these two people have daggers? How on earth did they get in? I remember when I came in this morning, the police officers outside checked very carefully


    When Chen Tao said this, officer Xue''s face turned black instantly. He could hear Chen Tao''s voice over. The meaning of the other side was obvious. That is to say, the reason why these two strong men came in with the murder weapon must be that there was someone outside to help them. Otherwise, how could they escape the inspection.


    "Officer Xue, I couldn''t even bring a lighter, but they brought daggers in. Fortunately, they fainted. Otherwise, one of us might have been killed today, don''t you think?" Chen Tao''s words are not leaking. They are not only sharp but also direct to the people''s heart. They also warn officer Xue implicitly, because he sent them in. Obviously, now that they have an accident, officer Xue can''t get away with it.


    Sure enough, when Chen Tao said that, officer Xue''s face suddenly changed.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Officer Xue stares at Chen Tao and asks in a subdued tone.


    "What I can mean is that I am very confused! Just now, how did these two people come in with murder weapons? Why did I search them so carefully when I came in? Did they not search their bodies? "


    Chen Tao had no choice but to spread out his hand and put forward his doubts directly. Several people in Huige could not help shouting: "officer Xue, when we came in, we couldn''t bring in a cigarette. How could they bring in this dagger? I strongly urge that for the sake of our life safety, we must thoroughly investigate this matter, otherwise, we may be killed that day! "


    Officer Xue''s face had turned black to the bottom of the pot. He glared at Huige and cried, "Huige, don''t coax me here. It''s none of your business. As for the daggers in their hands, they don''t have to be their own. I will investigate this matter."


    Officer Xue knew that once the incident became serious, it would not be a good ending, so he immediately asked the other two policemen to come in and dragged out the two strong men who had fainted.Officer Xue glanced at Chen Tao intentionally or unintentionally, and then called out in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, you are very capable!"


    "Officer Xue laughs. If I were really capable, I would not be caught by you."


    Chen Tao said a word, officer Xue cold hum, turned and left.


    After officer Xue left, Huige and his group immediately gave Chen Tao a big thumbs up and cried out, "brother, you are so powerful! Just now those two people were easily put down by you. Isn''t that amazing? "


    Huige are all local ruffians and hooligans. They don''t respect anyone. They only respect those who can fight and fight. As long as they are stronger than them and their fists are harder than them, they will obey them.


    Nowadays, Chen Tao''s means are very strong, so Huige and other people admire him.


    "You will be our real big brother in the future!"


    Huige and his subordinates actually recognized Chen Tao as a cheap big brother and firmly supported him, because they saw Chen Tao''s horror and had to accept him.


    "What are you doing? I''m not your big brother. "


    Chen Tao shakes his head in tears and laughter. He has never thought of taking these people as his younger brother. He just has to make friends with local ruffians like Huige in order to protect himself.

 Chapter 163

    Huige and others insist on worshiping Chen Tao as their elder brother. Now they are even more attentive to him than before.


    Chen Tao was helpless by Huige and sat down to chat with them.


    When Chen Tao and Huige are chatting with each other, Song Zhen and song Yuxin are indifferent in the hall of the police station. It seems that they will never stop taking Chen Tao out.


    "Sister, are you thirsty?"


    Song Zhen inquired about song Yuxin, her younger sister. Seeing her frown, she said with a smile, "younger sister, you can rest assured that the old man has just said hello. My brother-in-law will be fine. If they dare to bully my brother-in-law, I won''t agree!"


    Song Zhen''s brother-in-law called him very intimate. Song Yuxin''s cheek was very hot. She couldn''t help saying, "brother, what are you talking about? In fact, Chen Tao and I just


    Song Zhen immediately interrupted song Yuxin''s words, with an ambiguous expression on her face, and said: "little sister, you don''t have to explain to me at all. I know your brother. My brother-in-law must be a wise man. If he can match you, it must be very tight! Speaking of all,


    I can''t wait to see my brother-in-law. I''m looking forward to it! "


    Song Yuxin shakes her head in tears and laughter. She knows to explain to Song Zhen that it''s really casting pearls before swine. It''s better not to say anything than to describe it more and more black.


    Song Yuxin knows her elder brother too well. She is a soldier with a strong temperament. She does things in a vigorous and resolute manner. The most important thing is that as long as she is the person he likes, no matter what she does wrong, she will do everything to protect her.


    Just now, song Yuxin thought that if the elder brothers Song Zhen and Chen Tao could see each other at first sight, it would be good.


    When she thinks of this, song Yuxin can''t help feeling her cheek. She secretly looks at Song Zhen next to her and finds that her eldest brother doesn''t notice her embarrassment. She can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "How could I have thought about holding something? That''s true


    Song Yuxin''s cheeks are red. She even thinks of the relationship between herself and Chen Tao. Although the two are only on one side, she always feels that Chen Tao is different from any man she has ever met.


    Song Yuxin has a great sense of superiority since she was young. She can''t see any of the boys around her. She doesn''t like the attitude that those people are submissive in front of her and hold her in the palm of her hand. She doesn''t like the hypocrisy of those people. She can''t see the truth that a person should have, but Chen Tao is different. When she sees Chen Tao, she feels


    he has a different temperament.


    "Maybe he''s different from all the other men I know?"


    Song Yuxin asks herself, she doesn''t know why she suddenly has such a strange idea.


    Just as song Yuxin was daydreaming, a group of people came in from outside the police station. They were all big men in police uniforms, including the chief of the Bureau.


    As soon as these people came in, they went straight to Song Zhen.


    "Officer song, when you come here, I don''t know how to tell you. If there''s something, I''ll let someone do it. I''ll ask the old man to call us."


    Several people who are in high positions in the police system, represented by the director of the Bureau, are especially cordial when they meet Song Zhen and song Yuxin.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that I didn''t handle it. It seems that you still have a big face! No, I have to let the old man trouble you. " Song Zhen was not angry when he saw these people, but he was laughing.


    "How dare you! We are all soldiers of the old man. How dare we bother him? "


    Several people, including the director of the Bureau, greet song Zhenjia''s health with a smile on their face, and then have a warm chat with song Yuxin.


    When this scene was seen by other people in the police station, suddenly the cold sweat on his face came down involuntarily.


    "What are their identities? It surprised the high level of the police. The big guys only show up occasionally every time they hold a meeting. They seem to be very enthusiastic to those two people! "


    "Yes! I''ve also seen that they seem to have a good relationship. This time, I''m afraid the leader of the palace will get into big trouble! "


    All the policemen in the police station were frightened. Just for a moment, all the leaders of the police station came out.


    When song Yuxin saw these high-ranking police officers, her face was as calm as ever, because they were all frequent guests at her dinner table during the Spring Festival, and she knew them very well.


    "Yuxin, this is your fault. When you are in trouble, why don''t you come to me?"


    A middle-aged man with sparse hair seems to be blaming song Yuxin with a smile on his face. In fact, he is looking for a step for himself.


    "Uncle Jiang, I want to come to you, too! I''m not afraid to disturb your work, give you trouble, and make you embarrassed


    When song Yuxin said this, she was obviously a little angry."Yuxin, I can tell that you are blaming me!"


    The middle-aged man with sparse hair immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m here today to solve your problems."


    At this time, the leaders of the police station, big and small, came together, but standing aside, they didn''t even have a chance to speak, so they couldn''t get in at all.


    Gong Hai is also surprised by the situation in front of him. He didn''t expect that Song Zhen really had so much energy. As the backbone of the police station, he couldn''t fail to know how powerful the leaders of the high-ranking police system are. At the same time, he regretted that he might have handled this matter too thoughtlessly.


    Xiao Cai had seen such a big battle there. He felt the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice: "the palace team, the leaders of our police system are almost half here. They are not here for Chen Tao, are they?"


    Gong Hai bit his teeth and cried in a low voice: "what do you say?"


    Xiao Cai stretched his neck and swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty. His face was ugly and he cried: "team palace, that What shall we do now? "


    Gong Hai now also has an impulse to curse his mother. He also wants to ask Xiao Cai what to do now?


    I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, it caused so much trouble, which made Gong Hai, the criminal police captain, feel a little confused. He didn''t expect that a seemingly ordinary Chen Tao could cause himself so much trouble. If he had known that, he would not have chosen to catch Chen Tao.

 Chapter 164

    For Gong Hai''s mind, Xiao Cai doesn''t know and can''t guess. He is already worried about his future.


    Xiao Cai didn''t expect that he was involved in such a big trouble. In fact, he knew very well that Chen Tao was the victim through the monitoring of the accident scene. However, he couldn''t say anything about it. He had to be involved. He thought he could find a backing for himself in the police station. Unexpectedly, he miscalculated. He was afraid that this time he would have to It''s turned into cannon fodder.


    The cold sweat on Xiao Cai''s face tumbled down. From time to time, he reached out to touch it, not to mention how nervous he was.


    Gong Hai is no better than Xiao Cai. As an experienced policeman, how can he not know that Chen Tao is the victim? It''s just that it''s too late to say anything.


    Song Zhen''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Xiao Cai and Gong Hai, and said to the middle-aged man surnamed Jiang: "Uncle Jiang, I think you already know the situation here? Then I won''t say more! An old policeman like you must be able to see the greasiness in it at a glance. "


    Jiang Feng nodded and said: "Xiaozhen, Yuxin, you two can rest assured


    . I''ll take care of this matter. After all, it happened on my site. In this way, I can explain it to him when I see him later, can''t I? What do you think? "


    Song Yuxin nodded and said, "Uncle Jiang, I don''t care. I just want Chen Tao to come out. I''m sure he won''t do anything against the law and discipline."


    "Yes, although I haven''t met this brother-in-law yet, I believe my little sister''s eyes will never be wrong."


    Song Zhen grinned beside him.


    Jiang Feng and several other people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing at Song Yuxin and saying, "Yuxin, this is really rare! Do you have a boyfriend? Well, it seems that we have to help. Don''t worry. I''ll let them release them now. "


    When Jiang Feng spoke, his eyes had fallen on the director.


    The director immediately understood and said: "Jiang Ting, I''ve made it clear. The Bureau received the report in the early morning. Yuxin''s boyfriend came back in the morning. This case was investigated by the palace leader. Others are here. What can we ask him face to face?"


    The director''s ability to push the pot is really unique. In a few words, he immediately picked himself up. Instead, he threw the big trouble directly to Gong Hai.


    "Who is the captain of the palace?"


    Jiang Feng frowned, glanced at the people in front of him, and asked in a deep voice.


    When Jiang Feng asked, Gong Hai''s heart jumped. Others immediately subconsciously took a step back, which means Gong Hai took the initiative to stand up.


    When Gong Hai stood up passively, he could not care to touch the cold sweat on his forehead. Then he calmed down and cried in a deep voice: "Jiang Ting, I''m gong Hai!"


    "Captain Gong! Let''s talk about this case and let these old people present help you analyze the case, OK


    Although Jiang Feng''s tone was calm and his face was smiling, Gong Hai knew what other people meant.


    Gong Hai didn''t dare to neglect. After a little thought, he began to talk about the accident carefully.


    After listening to Gong Hai''s words, Jiang Feng took a look at the others and said, "on the way back just now, I''ve seen the case report and the surveillance video. You must have seen it. Now let''s talk freely." Jiang Feng was the first one to look at the director. The director knew that he could not escape, so he had already figured out how to deal with it. He coughed and said, "Jiang Ting, everyone, after watching the surveillance video, I saw at a glance that Chen Tao was the victim and the car behind wanted to kill him. At that time, a man was sent to the hospital and he died It''s one of the killers, but I really don''t understand why our palace captain wanted to bring the victim Chen Tao back for interrogation. By the way, did the killer who was treated in the hospital wake up? "


    As soon as the director said this, almost everyone''s eyes focused on Gong Hai.


    Gong Haidun felt great pressure. He slowly raised his head, then blushed and explained: "we just asked Chen Tao to come back to cooperate with us to accept the investigation. As for the suspect, one of the killers, he He took advantage of the inattention of the medical staff in the hospital and ran away! "


    "Look! How did it happen? Such an important suspect, did you let him escape without any preventive measures? But you asked Chen Tao to come back to assist in the investigation. Why do you want to lock people up? "


    As soon as the director hears Gong Hai''s words, he immediately points out the disadvantages, which makes Gong Hai feel both surprised and angry. Usually, Gong Hai is very dissatisfied with the director and publicly contradicts him for several times, but he didn''t expect others to wait for him here. It''s really a miscalculation!


    Gong Hai''s face had turned into a pig liver color, and he quickly explained: "leaders, the suspect ran away in the hospital. At that time, there were many people in the hospital, and the situation was complicated. We couldn''t blockade and arrest him on a large scale, so we let him escape, but. I''ve got people tracking down, and I''ll hear from you soon. "What evade the crucial point of the explanation of Gong Hai''s face is that Jiang Feng''s face suddenly became heavy. He said, "Captain, you have been explaining the problem very much. You still haven''t told us why you brought Chen Tao back to the investigation. You know he is the victim, but you have brought him back, but you have turned a deaf ear to the real suspect. Why not explain? "


    The cold sweat on Gong Hai''s cheek came down again. His expression became ugly. Then he couldn''t help saying, "Jiang Ting, I just wanted to find Chen Tao to know something. After all, he didn''t call the police. I..."


    When Gong Hai said this, he was immediately interrupted by Jiang Feng, "OK, this case is very clear now, isn''t it? As a victim, Chen Tao should release immediately. I will give you a week to break the case and bring back those two suspect. One can not be less. And, as for the captain of the palace, are you? I suggest you stop working and have a rest for a while


    Gong Hai''s face turns pale when he hears these words. In fact, the better thing to say is that he has been suspended from work. The worse thing to say is that he has been suspended from work and let him go home. The police station has nothing to do with him in the future. He has no voice or qualification to participate in the investigation, and he has become an idle person who has been suspended from work.

 Chapter 165

    I''m afraid Gong Hai would never dream that he would be suspended because of Chen Tao. After all, this black pot has to be carried by someone. In the end, he feels that he is still out of luck.


    Jiang Feng''s words decide the fate of Gong Hai. Naturally, other people will not argue for Gong Hai. No one will touch this brow at this time.


    Everyone can see how close the relationship between Jiang Feng and song Yuxin''s brother and sister is. If someone comes out to speak for Gong Hai at this time, it''s asking for trouble.


    Besides, Gong Hai is not very popular in the police station. At least he is not popular with the leaders. Although he is capable, he is too aloof and arrogant. He has to deal with everything according to his own way and never accepts the opinions of the leaders.


    Although Gong Hai has solved many big and important cases, he is still hated by others. Although Gong Hai doesn''t care at ordinary times, at this time, it becomes his fatal defect.


    When Jiang Feng said this, others were in an uproar, because everyone knew what suspension meant, but no one dared to ask for help.


    What''s more, as long as he is an understanding person, no one can see that Gong Hai was punished this time because he was too hasty in handling this case. The identity of Chen Tao''s victim can be determined by monitoring alone, but he wanted to lock up the other party and let go the important suspects. How could the leader be happy.


    As soon as the director heard that Jiang Feng had set the tone for the incident, he immediately said solemnly, "Gong Hai, you have gone too far this time. How can you imprison the victim? Don''t you think this is damaging the image of our police? And you have also let important criminal suspect escape, these two things, you must make a written explanation for the review, you go back to rest for a while! "


    Gong Hai''s attitude towards the director is not surprising at all. To tell the truth, he doesn''t care much now. Instead, he directly raises his head, looks at Jiang Feng, and cries in a deep voice: "Jiang Ting! I have something to say! "


    "Oh? really? Then I''ll give you this opportunity to make your problems clear in front of so many people! "


    Jiang Feng didn''t cover up, but gave Gong Hai a chance to talk. In the mind of


    ''s palace, he thought quickly and slightly hesitated. He quickly said, "the hall of the river, leaders of all of you, this time I did deal with some impatience. The important suspect escaped from the hospital because of my carelessness. But I still need to go back to Chen Tao for investigation. There is another important reason why it is a criminal. The suspect was knocked unconscious by Chen Tao. Although he was a former victim, we must adhere to the principle of handling a case and the spirit of


    to enforce the law, don''t we? "


    After Gong Hai was a little emotional, Jiang Feng said coldly, "Gong Hai, have you finished?"


    "That''s it!"


    Gong Hai nodded and looked at Jiang Feng.


    The expression on Jiang Feng''s face didn''t change. He glanced at the crowd, and then slowly said, "you should have heard what captain Gong said just now?"


    Seeing Jiang Feng''s eyes, everyone immediately began to respond.


    "The meaning of Captain Gong was very obvious just now. He was saying that he had a good reason to arrest Chen Tao, right?"


    Jiang Feng seems to be asking, but his tone doesn''t mean to stop, and he doesn''t give Gong Hai any chance to speak. Instead, he continues: "Gong Hai, you are changing the concept, do you understand? You''ve missed an important message. Why don''t you mention it? Since you said Chen Tao was the perpetrator, why didn''t you say that in that case, why did Chen Tao do so? " "I..."


    After hearing this, Gong Hai suddenly whispered that he was not good. It seemed that he was still too young to fight such an experienced fox.


    "Gong Hai, I don''t think I need to go on? Chen Tao''s self-defense is regarded as a murderer by you. Is it difficult for him to resist until he is killed? As a police officer, how do you determine the nature of the accident? You put two important suspects on the run, but you put the victims in custody for interrogation. What do you think? In my opinion, your suspension is still too light. We will have a meeting to discuss your problem later. "


    Jiang Feng''s words are more important this time. Gong Hai thought he could defend himself, but he didn''t expect that this would happen in the end, which undoubtedly made Gong Hai Ru hit by lightning.


    Xiao Cai, who has been standing beside Gong Hai in a cold sweat, looks up at the back of Gong Hai. He can''t bear it. He swallows a mouthful of saliva. When he is ready to speak for Gong Hai, he stops and the director suddenly says, "who else is going to go to the police with Gong Hai today?"


    No one else responded, but cast their eyes on Xiao Cai.


    Xiao Cai felt as helpless as if he had been drowned by the tide. His face became ugly, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. In a trembling voice, he cried: "director, I went with the palace team!"


    The director looked at Xiao Cai and said, "then I ask you! What about Chen Tao? Why don''t you just let them go? ""Chen Tao, she is being held in a temporary prison."


    Xiao Cai subconsciously and carefully said a sentence.


    Before the director had time to speak, song Yuxin immediately cried angrily: "what right do you have to imprison people at will? Who gave you the right? "


    When song Yuxin stood up and questioned, Song Zhen, who was next to him, immediately glared and cried out, "I''ll tell you! If there''s anything wrong with my brother-in-law, don''t blame me for being rude. I can''t imagine that you are so lax in handling cases now? "


    When Song Zhen passed by, he also glanced at Gonghai intentionally or unintentionally.


    Gong Hai''s heart is so complicated at the moment. He knew that he couldn''t have convicted Chen Tao after asking. If Chen Tao had been released at that time, he might not have caused so many troubles.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Gong Hai didn''t expect that Chen Tao, who doesn''t matter, put himself in, which makes Gong Hai regret.


    At the moment, no one pays attention to Gong Hai and Xiao Cai, who are still in the same place. They are like petrified family members. They have accompanied the director to meet Chen Tao in person.


    Song Yuxin and Song Zhen are anxiously waiting in the hall of the police station. The director of the police station will personally take someone to let Chen Tao out. I''m afraid it''s a great honor. No one has ever been so honored before.

 Chapter 166

    At the moment, outside the corridor of the temporary prison, officer Xue, who is thinking about how to clean up Chen Tao next, hears the rapid footsteps outside. As soon as he looks up, he suddenly finds a lot of people in front of him. He is shocked.


    When officer Xue was confused, the director had already appeared. He immediately stood up and cried, "director, why are you here? If you have anything to tell me, I''ll do it


    "Hum!"


    The director looked at officer Xue and suddenly snorted coldly. He cried angrily: "if I don''t come here again, I''m afraid it''s going to turn upside down here. Do I dare not come? You''ve done such a small thing. Can I not come? "


    Officer Xue had never seen the director so angry before, and his heart sank, and the expression on his face became painful. When he saw such a big battle, he just wanted to ask, he heard the director cry coldly: "where is Chen 8''an detained by you?"


    "Ah? This... "


    There was a bad feeling in officer Xue''s heart, and the whole person suddenly shivered.


    When the director saw officer Xue''s panic, he immediately cried out: "what are you? Where is Chen Tao? What are you doing? Take me through


    to find someone! "


    Officer Xue realized the seriousness of the matter. It turned out that the director came here with so many people to find Chen Tao.


    "Director, he''s in cell 3. I''ll take you there right now!"


    Officer Xue hurried to the front, grabbed a bunch of keys in his hand, and rushed to the front of No. 3 cell immediately.


    When the party arrived at the gate of No. 3 prison, Huige and his gang were full of troubles. They were scared by the battle. They were all facing the enemy, mainly because they had never seen so many policemen.


    "Director, he is Chen Tao..."


    Officer Xue pointed at Chen Tao, and then wanted to speak, but the director didn''t intend to give him any chance at all, "stop talking nonsense, open the door quickly and let people out!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Of course, officer Xue did not dare to neglect and immediately opened the door.


    Huige and his group all look at Chen Tao with a surprised face. They say in their heart, who is this guy? First they leave to assassinate him in the prison, and then there are so many policemen. Look at the meaning, they want to let him out.


    As soon as officer Xue opened the door of the prison room, he quickly dodged to one side and said to Chen Tao, who stood up lazily and looked indifferent inside: "Chen Tao, what else are you dawdling about? Come out quickly


    Chen Tao raised his eyelids and glanced at the people in front of him. He said calmly: "I''m not still in custody? How can you just go out? If I go out now. If you charge me with escaping from prison and detain me for a few years, then I''ll lose a lot? "


    As soon as Chen Tao said this, let alone other people, there was something wrong with the director''s face.


    Officer Xue was even more enraged and yelled at Chen Tao: "Chen Tao, what do you mean by that? If you want to come out, you can come out as soon as possible. What nonsense? "


    Chen Tao didn''t pay any attention to officer Xue. The director beside him said with a smile: "Chen Tao. We have made a clear investigation of your affairs. You can go home now. Miss Song is still waiting for you outside! "


    "Sorry, I can''t go out yet!" Chen Tao sat down on the cot and didn''t mean to leave.


    "Chen Tao, this is our director. He came to let you out in person. Don''t be shameless!"


    Officer Xue said this mainly because he was worried that Chen Tao might expose what he had done before. He was very guilty. That''s why he said this.


    "Oh? So officer Xue wants me out? "


    Chen Tao glances at officer Xue, and his guilty face turns red. His eyes are fixed on Chen Tao, as if to warn him not to talk.


    Chen Tao seemed not to notice officer Xue''s eyes at all. He said with a sneer, "chief, when I come in, it''s very easy for me to be caught by you. But when I go out, you want to get rid of me when you find out what I''m doing. Isn''t that a little too unreasonable?"


    After a week, the director realized that Chen Tao might not be easy to deal with.


    When I thought about it in my heart, the director''s face was still full of smile and said: "Chen Tao, it''s really our fault, and your affairs have been verified clearly. I''m sorry for your personal misunderstanding. If you have any requirements, just put forward them!"


    "Your honor. I have something to say. Just an hour before you came in, two strong men came in with daggers, and just at this time, there was a sudden power failure, and I was almost killed by them. Could you explain to me why on earth? "


    As soon as Chen Tao said this, officer Xue''s legs softened and he almost fell to his knees. On one side, the director''s face turned black, and all the policemen beside him were shocked and looked different."Ah? How is that possible? We asked in the police station, "could this happen?"


    The director''s mind turned and his face kept changing. He looked at officer Xue fiercely.


    Officer Xue was sweating at the moment. He didn''t dare to look up at the director''s eyes. He was scared to death in his heart.


    Huige also looked at Chen Tao with awe in their eyes, saying that Chen Tao really dares to say that he is their respected elder brother.


    Chen Tao knew that the director would deny it. With a faint smile, he pointed to officer Xue and said: "the two people who came in with murder weapons were sent to this prison by officer Xue, and all the people around me saw them at that time. Finally, officer Xue forced us to ask how our two people fell down. I really want to ask the director, how did this come back What happened? Why did the man with the murder weapon come in, and it happened to be our cell, and why did the power cut suddenly when the two men came in? There are so many coincidences, I think you can''t say it, director? "


    At the moment, the director''s mouth twitched a few times, looked at officer Xue, gritted his teeth and cried, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    In the face of the director''s question, the expression on officer Xue''s face changed indefinitely. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly. Then he wiped a cold sweat and cried in a trembling voice: "director, this matter, I I am


    Officer Xue, I haven''t said anything for a long time. The angry director really wants to kick him to death.

 Chapter 167

    Director''s eyes a stare, stare at officer Xue, gnash teeth of call a way: "this exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    Officer Xue''s face had become a pigliver color. After a long time, he screamed, "I don''t know!"


    For such a scene, Chen Tao had expected it in his heart, so he just gave a cool smile and didn''t intend to study it in depth.


    "Xue Li, from now on, stop all your duties and wait to be investigated. Give your police badge and gun to the instructor. You can go back to me now and write down the whole story clearly!"


    The director''s face was very severe, and he gave the order of punishment to officer Xue on the spot, which was almost merciless.


    "Ah? Director, I''m... "


    Sergeant Xue''s face cried out miserably, and he wanted to explain something. However, the director didn''t want to hear his nonsense at all, and he didn''t want to be humiliated in front of so many people. The most important thing was that Chen Tao was present. The director immediately asked the two policemen next to him to take officer Xue away.


    Huige these people see the director actually come true, they are surprised to the extreme of Chen Tao''s identity.


    After the director has dealt with officer Xue, he looks at Chen Tao with a smile and says, "Chen Tao, I''ve dealt with the police officers involved. Don''t worry. I''ll let people thoroughly investigate what you just said and give you a satisfactory reply. Don''t worry. Let''s go out first and don''t let Miss Song wait."


    Chen Tao is dissatisfied with the director''s handling method. He knows how to say it, and the response is superficial, because he knows how complicated the people involved are.


    However, although Chen Tao can''t get a substantive statement, he also has to make it difficult for those who are law enforcement officers but have some small ideas.


    After thinking about it, Chen Tao thinks that he has one thing to get, that is, to apologize. He can''t be so grasped in vain. Come on!


    For this, Chen Tao is sure that he will get what he wants.


    Chen Tao took a look at the director and said in embarrassment: "Mr. director. It''s not that I don''t want to go out. It''s just that if I go out like this, my reputation has not been restored. When I was arrested at that time, so many people looked at me. They must have regarded me as a criminal. It''s inconvenient for me to go out in the future. Besides, I can''t leave without any explanation. "


    When the director heard this, he had a headache. He thought the matter was easy to solve, but he didn''t expect that Chen Tao was also a tough guy.


    "What do you want to do? If you have any requirements, just ask for them! "


    The director is also trying to calm down as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to disappoint Jiang Feng outside. If he can''t deal with such a small matter, how can he continue to sit in this position.


    "I''m not asking. I just want to be treated with respect."


    Chen Tao, with a calm look on his face, said: "at that time, whoever caught me, let them let me out. My little advice is not too much, is it?"


    "Not too much! Not too much! "


    The director said with a smile, then reached out and called the police around him, "you! Now go outside and let Gong Hai and that little Cai come in to solve the trouble they caused! "


    The policeman promised, turned and ran away.


    A few minutes later, Gong Hai and Xiao Cai come in with ugly faces. As soon as Gong Hai came in, the director had a black face and couldn''t help shouting: "Gong Hai, you''ll solve the trouble you''ve caused!"


    Gong Hai looks up at Chen Tao as if nothing had happened. His teeth are itching, but he has nothing to do.


    Then Gong Hai and Xiao Cai enter the prison room and stand face to face with Chen Tao.


    Gong Hai stares at Chen Tao. In a voice that only the two of them can hear, he grits his teeth and says, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Tao, with an indifferent look on his face, said with a smile, "it''s very simple,


    I''m going to make an apology!"


    Gong Hai is biting his teeth, breathing heavily, and his eyes are red, while Chen Tao looks at him coldly.


    Gong Hai has never been so cowardly, and no one has ever let him eat shriveled. Chen Tao is the first.


    Of course, at this moment, in the face of Chen Tao, let Gong Hai bow his head to apologize to him, he really can''t swallow the bad breath in his heart.


    In any case, for Gong Hai, Chen Tao should only be played by him.


    In fact, during the interrogation, Chen Tao realized that Gong Hai had a problem.


    Therefore, Chen Tao suspects that Gong Hai has some secret connection with Li Ergou. Although it''s just a guess, now Chen Tao is basically certain.


    "Sorry, right? Good! I can apologize to you! "


    Gong Hai suddenly sneered and said in a low voice, "Chen Tao, if I apologize to you now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch it in the future."


    "Don''t worry about that. Let''s wait and see."Chen Tao''s tit for tat is not polite. He knows that since he has offended Gong Hai, it''s better to offend him to death. Anyway, there is no room for maneuver. What''s the matter?


    Gong Haide looked at Chen Tao fiercely, nodded, then suddenly stepped back and cried out: "Mr. Chen Tao, I''m really sorry. This matter is my negligence, which has caused you so much inconvenience and damaged your reputation. Here, I would like to express my sincere apology to you and hope to get your understanding!"


    Next to Xiao Cai, seeing that Gong Hai had already apologized, he could not be idle. Although he was full of grief and indignation, he had to bow his head and say, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry!"


    Chen Tao waved his hand very generously and said, "it''s good to have such an attitude. If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. I forgive you. However, my reputation still needs two of you to help me recover!"


    Chen Tao''s words make Gong Hai and Xiao Cai hate each other, but they have to admit it.


    "Chen Tao, can we go out now?"


    When the director saw that Chen Tao had agreed to Gong Hai''s apology, he was also relieved. He was really worried that if Chen Tao didn''t give face, it would be a big trouble to solve the problem.


    "Of course


    When Chen Tao''s foot just stepped out of the door of the prison room, he suddenly remembered something and said to Gong Hai behind him: "Captain Gong, please, when I go out, my reputation has been restored. I want to write it in writing!" When the director saw Chen Tao stop, his heart sank and he said that there would not be another moth, would there? He just wants to leave here as fast as he can.

 Chapter 168

    However, after hearing Chen Tao''s words, the director of the Bureau was relieved and explained: "you can rest assured that Gong Hai is no longer the team leader, but the police will issue you a written statement of apology."


    In fact, Chen Tao has already guessed the fate of Gong Hai. Since this has happened, there is always someone to blame, so Gong Hai is the best choice.


    "In this way, thank you very much, Mr. director!"


    As for Chen Tao''s words, the director pulled him out with a smile and said: "in the end, it''s our work that didn''t reach the designated position that caused you such a big trouble. It''s also right to restore our reputation."


    Chen Tao didn''t say anything more. Anyway, it''s just some scenes.


    After coming out of the corridor of the prison room, turn left and you''ll get to the police hall in front of you.


    As soon as Chen Tao came out, he saw that song Yuxin was anxiously looking around. As soon as he came out, he ran quickly.


    "Chen Tao, are you ok? They didn''t do anything to you, did they? "


    Song Yuxin runs over nervously, grabs Chen Tao''s arm and asks with concern.


    Chen Tao shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    At this time, song Yuxin probably realized that she was too intimate with Chen Tao just now, so she immediately blushed and released Chen Tao''s arm.


    "I wish you were OK!"


    Song Yuxin saw that Chen Tao was ok, and her heart fell down. Then she looked at the director next to him and said, "can we leave now?"


    "Any time, of course!"


    The director said with a smile that he wanted to send Chen Tao away.


    At this time, Song Zhen strode over and slapped Chen Tao with his huge, thick hand. He cried, "brother-in-law, you''ve finally come out. You''ve made my sister worried!"


    "Brother in law?"


    Chen Tao looks at the strong man Song Zhen with a surprised face, incomparably at a loss.


    "What? You just came out, don''t you even recognize your brother-in-law? "


    Song Zhen''s eyes glared and he still wanted to talk, but he was stopped by song Yuxin, who was blushing beside him and said, "brother,


    don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Well, I won''t say it. You two talk first. I''ll send uncle Jiang and them to leave."


    Song Zhen winked at Chen Tao. Before he left, he did not forget to shout: "brother-in-law, you have to be nice to my sister in the future! Otherwise, I will never forgive you! "


    Chen Tao a brain door son of doubt, can only turn a head to look at Song Yuxin with the help of the eyes.


    Seeing Chen Tao''s eyes, song Yuxin turned red and said softly, "Chen Tao. Don''t listen to my nonsense. He misunderstood me! "


    When Chen Tao sees song Yuxin''s explanation, he immediately understands the reason. Maybe song Yuxin pretends the relationship between them in front of her brother in order to save herself.


    Chen Tao and song Yuxin met only once yesterday. Although Chen Tao saved song Yuxin yesterday, he knows that song Yuxin is not just a girl with a hot mind who will fall in love with others at first sight. Of course, Chen Tao is also very clear that song Yuxin must have made a lot of efforts behind the fact that he was able to get out of the supervision of the secret police station so quickly.


    As soon as Chen Tao came out just now, he saw that the group of people standing in the hall were very senior. Of course, they all came here for song Yuxin. Otherwise, how could they come out because they are such a poor country boy!


    Chen Tao still has this self-knowledge about this point. Those people all came to rescue themselves because of song Yuxin. If it wasn''t for song Yuxin''s brother and sister, he would still be talking with Huige in the supervision room!


    For song Yuxin''s identity background, Chen Tao is also a little more curious.


    After all, in this case, many times, for Chen Tao, he doesn''t want to be ungrateful, especially for women.


    "Dr. Song, I''m really sorry to trouble you to bring in the rescuers to get me out. To tell you the truth, I''m really sorry now."


    For Chen Tao''s words, song Yuxin suddenly chuckled and said, "you guys, how do you say thank you? Are you different from others?"


    Chen Tao grabbed his head helplessly, then said with a smile: "Dr. Song, thank you. I don''t think I can repay you. If you don''t dislike me, I can only promise you by myself in the future."


    Song Yuxin immediately laughed and cried: "bah! Who wants you to make a promise? You just need to tell me how my aunt''s tumor is cured, even if it is to repay me! "


    Chen Tao immediately said with righteous words: "Dr. Song, you can put this down completely. I promise that you will know everything and say everything!"


    "Well, I wish I had you. I didn''t waste my efforts today."When song Yuxin said this, she didn''t mean it.


    "Dr. Song, I promise you that it''s worth the money you get out of me!"


    Chen Tao didn''t want to do more entanglement in thanking, so he said with a smile.


    At this time, Song Zhen had already sent away those people from Jiangfeng and ran back with a smile.


    "Little sister, brother-in-law, let''s go!"


    Song Zhen a brother-in-law, called particularly intimate, even Chen Tao''s face are some can''t hang.


    The helpless expression on Song Yuxin''s face has been emphasized many times with song Zhengang, but he just can''t remember. Song Yuxin has no choice but to let song Zhenxian call it that.


    "What do you do, brother-in-law? A doctor, too? Is it the same hospital as my sister? "


    Song Zhen came over and put his arms around Chen Tao''s shoulder without any sense of disobedience. As he walked outside, he eagerly inquired about Chen Tao''s relevant situation for further understanding.


    As soon as Chen Tao saw Song Zhen, he immediately guessed that he was in the military.


    Chen Tao was hugged by the tall Song Zhen on the shoulder, but it was hard to break free, so he only said with a bitter smile: "I''m not a doctor,


    and I don''t work in the hospital!" "What? You don''t work in a hospital? "


    Song Zhen looks at Chen Tao in surprise and says with a smile: "brother-in-law, I can warn you! Don''t let my sister down, or I won''t let you go, boy


    Chen Tao''s face was bitter and astringent. He didn''t know how to explain it, so he had to harden his head and exclaimed, "don''t worry, no one will let her down, and certainly no one will bully her."


    "Well! This is the best way


    Song Zhen raised his huge fist and waved it in front of Chen Tao.

 Chapter 169

    Song Zhen embraces Chen Tao''s shoulder, threatening and intimidating. His only purpose is to warn Chen Tao not to do anything wrong to song Yuxin.


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and said that I wanted to do something sorry for song Yuxin. I didn''t have the chance at all!


    However, Chen Tao couldn''t say this now, so he nodded and said, "brother-in-law, don''t worry, I''m a new three good man. How can I be sorry for Yuxin?"


    "Boy, don''t blame my brother-in-law. I didn''t remind you! If my little sister is wronged, don''t worry. I''ll be the first one to trouble you. "


    Song Zhen clenched his fist and cried: "at that time, you''ll know it''s powerful. I''m sure I''ll beat your boy to a hemiplegia."


    Chen Tao''s mouth twitches a few times. He says that song Yuxin has such a fierce elder brother. How can she be wronged!


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will never risk my life."


    Chen Tao immediately expressed his determination in front of Song Zhen.


    For Song Zhen, Chen Tao''s brother-in-law is obviously very sensible and on the road, which makes him particularly gratified.


    Song Zhen patted Chen Tao on the shoulder and cried, "brother-in-law, you are really very sensible. Then I''ll give you my little sister."


    At this time, song Yuxin saw Song Zhen embracing Chen Tao''s shoulder, frowned and said: "brother, what are you talking about with Chen Tao?"


    "Ah? I''ll tell my brother-in-law to treat you well in the future! "


    Song Zhen also blinked at Chen Tao in a demonstration, asking Chen Tao to help him talk.


    "Yes! Just now, brother-in-law, I really want to be nice to you in the future! "


    Chen Tao immediately understands and opens his mouth to help Song Zhen speak.


    "Little sister, do you see that? I''m sure my brother-in-law will treat you well in the future. "


    Chen Tao''s heart moved, a charming expression on his face.


    "Is it?"


    Song Yuxin obviously doesn''t believe it, but she doesn''t care. After all, Song Zhen is her brother. Although she broke up with her family at the beginning and never went back for medical treatment, she can''t let go of her blood thicker than water.


    "Little sister, shall I take you and your brother-in-law home? Or shall we go home and meet the old man? "


    Song Zhen wants to take song Yuxin home in a roundabout way.


    However, song Yuxin frowned and said, "brother, in my opinion, let''s forget about going home. I''m still busy recently. After that, I will go back naturally."


    Song Zhen didn''t report any hope. Although he was disappointed to hear song Yuxin say so, he didn''t care about it. He just said, "little sister, I just met my brother-in-law at first sight, and they talked with each other very well. I''ve never met my brother-in-law like this. So, can I ask him more?"


    Song Yuxin does not agree, but turns her eyes on Chen Tao, as if to seek Chen Tao''s opinions.


    Chen Tao showed his hand and said with a smile: "of course, I have no opinion. Since my elder brother''s kindness is difficult, I have no choice but to be respectful and obedient."


    Speaking of this, Song Zhen immediately laughs, strides over and pulls Chen Tao to one side. Song Zhen took out a box of cigarettes specially provided by the military, then handed one to Chen Tao, and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, there''s something I have to tell you..."


    Song Zhen lights his cigarette, and then reaches out to Chen Tao to light it. Both of them squint and take a deep breath.


    Chen Tao looked at Song Zhen with a puzzled face and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Song Zhen exhaled a puff of smoke, sighed, and then slowly said: "I tell you the truth, my little sister has experienced a relationship before you, and she has been hurt deeply. She has been outside all these years, and won''t go home. The meaning of this is to tell you that I don''t want her to be hurt any more, OK?"


    Chen Tao thought, anyway, he and song Yuxin are not really lovers, and they have nothing to do with each other. I''m afraid that after today, it''s hard to say whether they will see each other again, let alone what will happen in the future. Naturally, there will be no harm.


    So Chen Tao looked at Song Zhen solemnly and said, "although you can rest assured, no one will hurt your little sister in the future."


    "Good! My brother-in-law is really happy. I like your character! "


    Song Zhen obviously appreciated Chen Tao very much and said with a smile: "in that case, I''m relieved! In the future, if the opportunity is right, you can help me persuade my younger sister to come home. The two old people in the family are very concerned about her. "


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll help you persuade her."


    Chen Tao doesn''t know the real situation between Song Yuxin and his family, but as long as he can help, he will not refuse.


    "Good brother-in-law, I think you are!"


    Song Zhen gratefully clapped Chen Tao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "then I''ll go first. This is my contact information. If you have any trouble, you can call me."Song zhensai gave Chen Tao a business card with only one phone number.


    Song Zhen walked over and looked at Song Yuxin and said with a smile, "little sister, brother is gone! If you have any trouble, please call me! If, I mean, if you have time, go home! "


    Song Yuxin clenched her lips, then nodded and said, "brother, you go quickly!"


    Song Zhen turns to get on the jeep and goes away.


    At this time, only song Yuxin and Chen Tao are left.


    Chen Tao looks at Song Yuxin with a smile and says, "doctor song, let''s go, too!"


    "Chen Tao, what did my brother say to you just now?"


    Song Yuxin''s eyes like autumn water look at Chen Tao with a smile on her face.


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "sorry, this is the agreement between men!"


    Song Yuxin didn''t expect Chen Tao to say that. She immediately said with a smile, "I don''t want to know if I don''t want to pull it down!


    ¡±


    immediately, Chen Tao and song Yuxin get on the bus.


    "Dr. Song, originally said that you would invite me to dinner today. Now it seems that this meal must go. I''ll invite you!" Chen Tao looks at Song Yuxin with a charming smile.


    "That''s natural! If it were not for me, you would still be locked up in the police station! "


    Song Yuxin winked at Chen Tao, then said with a smile: "however, I''d better send you back to the hotel, uncle and aunt, and Meiru. They must have been in a hurry!"


    Chen Tao nodded. He knew that his parents and younger sister must be crazy. After all, he was taken away by the police. They didn''t worry about whether it was fake or how they spent the day.

 Chapter 170

    Song Yuxin drives Chen Tao back to the hotel. Yin Xia and Chen Chengshi have been waiting in the hall of the hotel until now. As soon as they see Chen Tao appear, they rush to the hotel.


    "Son, are you all right? You''re back! "


    Yin Xia grabs Chen Tao''s arm and suddenly starts to cry.


    Chen Chengzhen quickly comforted him and said, "what are you doing, old lady? Didn''t my son come back safely? It''s a good thing. You should be happy! "


    "Aung, my father is right. My brother has come back safe and sound. It''s a good thing!"


    Chen Meiru is also slightly red eye, help persuade Yin Xia, worried that she cried hurt the body.


    "Aung, I''m back? Well, it''s OK. It''s all over. It''s worrying you. "


    Chen Tao wiped away the tears for Yin Xia and said with a smile, "if you cry again, it will be unlucky."


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. Just come back. It''s OK!"


    Yin Xia finally controlled her emotions and said, "I don''t cry, I can''t cry. As long as our family can be together, we are not afraid of anything."


    "That''s right!"


    Chen Chengzhen helped Yin Xia to sit down. After a while, Yin Xia suddenly took Chen Tao by the hand and cried, "son, if you can come out so quickly this time, you have to thank doctor song for his help. If it wasn''t for doctor song, we really don''t know what to do."


    "Thank you, doctor song!"


    Chen Tao is also nodding with a smile, and has been standing next to watching Chen Tao family reunion, red eyes of song Yuxin quietly wiped away tears, and then came over, took Yin Xia some rough hand, said: "aunt, I didn''t help, you don''t care too much."


    Yin Xia said gratefully: "doctor song, this time I really owe you. You are the great benefactor of our old Chen family! If it wasn''t for you, Xiao Tao would not know how long he would be locked up in it! "


    "Yes! Dr. Song, what we two old people say is true. "


    Chen Chengzhen looks grateful and feels that song Yuxin has helped a lot this time.


    Song Yuxin quickly said: "uncle and aunt, don''t be like this. Chen Tao didn''t do anything but was caught by mistake. In fact, I didn''t do anything."


    "Then you''ve made a lot of contribution."


    Yin Xia then looked at Chen Tao and said, "son, doctor song has helped us so much, and we can''t repay him. You''d better ask doctor song to have a meal."


    "No problem!"


    For Yin Xia''s request, Chen Tao, as a son, naturally tries his best to satisfy it.


    "Auntie, uncle, if you say that again, I''m embarrassed to stand here."


    Song Yuxin''s pretty face is slightly red, and she doesn''t know what to do next.


    Chen Tao had no choice but to wink at her younger sister, Chen Meiru, and let her take them upstairs to have a rest. After all, the two old people had been worried for a whole day, and the meal was not very delicious. They were afraid that they would not be able to eat. Another thing was that they were worried that song Yuxin would be too embarrassed immediately.


    After Yin Xia, Chen Chengcheng and Chen Meiru leave, song Yuxin is relieved to sit on the sofa. Chen Tao also sat down beside song Yuxin and said with a smile, "doctor song, how can I thank you?"


    Seeing Chen Tao''s slightly teasing eyes, song Yuxin showed a charming smile at the corner of her mouth. She thought about it seriously and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, I will tell you. However, this meal,


    you are invited."


    "As long as you honor Dr. Song, I will be happy."


    Chen Tao''s face showed a long lost smile, got up and said: "doctor song, let''s go now?"


    "Well, don''t worry about it for a while."


    The goddess song Yuxin seldom shows her naughty and lovely side, but she has a different style.


    "You can rest assured that you will not be distressed."


    Chen Tao makes a gesture of invitation to song Yuxin. They walk towards the outside of the hotel one by one.


    Out of the door of the hotel, Chen Tao and song Yuxin get on the bus. Song Yuxin says with a smile, "Chen Tao, what do you want to eat?"


    "I''m not picky about food. I can eat anything, as long as I''m full!"


    Although Chen Tao''s words seem to be poor, they are telling the truth. After all, for a young man from the bottom of the countryside, it is a special happiness to have enough to eat.


    Song Yuxin didn''t feel the slightest mistake, instead, she said with a smile: "Chen Tao, are you always so real?"


    "It depends on who you meet? If I meet someone who is worthy of telling the truth, I will not hide. If I meet someone who is not worthy of telling the truth, I will have to lie against my heart! "


    Chen Tao''s face was calm and sincere, and his eyes became indifferent.


    "Chen Tao, do you know? You''re not like anyone I used to know. "After Song Yuxin finished, she immediately said with a smile: "I know a good place, absolutely can let you eat!"


    "Where?"


    Chen Tao asked subconsciously that song Yuxin had a lovely side.


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    As soon as song Yuxin stepped on the gas pedal, the car made a roar, darted out from the original place, and then quickly merged into the traffic.


    More than ten minutes later, song Yuxin takes Chen Tao to a farm restaurant.


    "Here it is


    Song Yuxin jumps out of the car and points to the restaurant in front of Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao looks up and follows up.


    After the two people came in, a waiter came to greet them immediately.


    It seems that what song Yuxin often comes here to eat is not only familiar, but also familiar with the service staff and the landlady.


    "Doctor song, is it the same today?" A cute waiter, smiling at Song Yuxin, has two nice dimples, which are very eye-catching.


    "It''s the same, but double for him."


    Song Yuxin pointed to Chen Tao. The lovely little sister of the waiter said with a smile, "OK, you have tea first. I''ll go to prepare it now."


    The waiter went to prepare with a smile on her face. Song Yuxin came up and whispered to Chen Tao, "the farm food in this shop is very delicious. You can taste it later. I''ll come to eat it as soon as I''m free."


    "I see. Obviously you are a regular customer."


    While drinking tea, Chen Tao looked at the store. Although the decoration style was very common, it was very clean, and there were many customers inside. It seemed that the business was very good.

 Chapter 171

    Song Yuxin took a cup, took a sip, and said with a smile, "Chen Tao, don''t worry. This shop is not expensive for its delicious food, and it can meet your requirements for full management. How about it? Do you have to thank me? "


    "Thank you. Of course I have to thank you on behalf of my family."


    With a smile on his face, Chen Tao brings up the small teapot in his hand and takes the initiative to pour a small cup of tea for song Yuxin.


    Song Yuxin smiles with a smile. Her good-looking eyes narrow into a gap. She takes Chen Tao''s tea, takes it up, takes a sip, and then sighs: "I haven''t come to this store for a long time. It''s hard for me to have a rest today, and I''ve been disturbed by your business."


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t know it would be like this!"


    Chen Tao looked at Song Yuxin with a helpless expression and said, "doctor song, you are willing to come to the police station to get me out because you believe me? Or because my parents came to beg you? "


    "Of course, it''s because I believe you. Although I''ve only seen you once, I know that you won''t do anything against the law and discipline. Of course, part of the reason is that my uncle and aunt begged me to help. I''m also worried that my aunt''s health was damaged, so I had to take orders in the face of danger to get you."


    What song Yuxin said is very calm, of course, it is also true.


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "doctor song, we just met yesterday. It''s just a little more intersection. I saved you. Are you sure that I didn''t violate the law just by virtue of one-sided relationship?"


    "Of course I can! Because when I see the attitude of your family and aunt, I can judge it. I believe my vision will never be wrong. "


    When song Yuxin talks, she has a kind of confidence different from ordinary people.


    "Dr. Song, I have to say that you really have a good eye."


    Chen Tao''s words are boastful, which makes song Yuxin smile.


    Although they have just known each other for a short time, they can chat happily like old friends who have known each other for a long time.


    Song Yuxin is also a little puzzled. She is very strange why she is with other men and even has no secret to speak. However, when she sees Chen Tao, she is willing to reveal her heart unconsciously.


    When sitting in front of Chen Tao, song Yuxin can feel that she is completely relaxed, and will not have any worries, and will not have the mind of boredom and want to escape.


    Song Yuxin''s whole body and mind relaxed. She was amused by Chen Tao''s humorous words.


    In Song Yuxin''s opinion, she is tired of socializing and even going out to eat with others, but today''s day seems to be an exception.


    I''m afraid that at this moment, song Yuxin doesn''t realize that she can be so relaxed.


    After chatting with Chen Tao for a while, song Yuxin suddenly thinks of the disappearance of Yin Xia''s tumor and leads the topic slowly.


    "Chen Tao, I want to hear the truth about the disappearance of the tumor in my aunt''s body!"


    After Song Yuxin finishes, she stares at Chen Tao tightly.


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    Chen Tao kept silent and continued to say, "I just came home from outside. I just used the traditional Chinese medicine treatment I learned to treat my mother. As for the disappearance of his tumor, I can only say that the prescription is too effective!" "Dr. Song, haven''t I given you the methods and prescriptions of acupuncture and moxibustion? If there is really something magical, it can only be found from the methods and prescriptions of acupuncture. How can I know if you ask me that? "


    For Chen Tao''s answer, song Yuxin was obviously not very satisfied. Her charming eyes were staring at Chen Tao''s eyes tightly, and she said slowly, "I have asked the top Chinese medicine experts in China to study the prescriptions and acupuncture methods you gave me, but they have come to the conclusion that the prescription is mediocre, and there is nothing special about it."


    Chen Tao deliberately let the expression on his face become sincere, continued to say: "doctor song, you''re a bit embarrassed, aren''t you? I''m telling you the truth. Although acupuncture and moxibustion methods and prescriptions seem to be ordinary and have no special magic, that''s how I treat my mother. As for the tumor in the old man''s body, I''m also very surprised. "


    "At the beginning of the treatment, I just wanted to have a try, because I didn''t want to go as painful as my mother. I wanted to study medicine for three years. If I couldn''t save my mother, what''s the use?"


    Chen Tao has a sincere expression on his face. After that, he drinks a sip of tea. After hearing this, song Yuxin keeps staring at Chen Tao, as if trying to find something on his face. Unfortunately, in the end, she finds nothing.


    Song Yuxin said with some disappointment: "at the current medical level, it is impossible to cure tumors. Even the medical methods of surgery and chemotherapy, which have been recognized by the medical community, can be said to be the most effective, but still can not completely eliminate the tumor in the body, which is almost impossible."Seeing the tangled color on Song Yuxin''s face, Chen Tao said with a smile: "doctor song, there is no absolute solution to everything. At present, the recognized method of treating tumor in the medical field is not necessarily the most scientific and effective, but maybe we haven''t found it yet. Moreover,


    the disappearance of tumor in such a short period of time is only theoretical. What''s the specific reason, and we can''t rule out miracles Life, isn''t it? "


    "Of course, everyone''s constitution is not the same. When fighting against diseases, it will produce different results. The tumor in aunt''s body can disappear so quickly and let her body return to normal. In the medical field, it is a miracle in itself, isn''t it?"


    Song Yuxin also has to admit that it is a miracle that Yin Xia''s body can recover so quickly, but she thinks of medical basis to explain this miracle anyway.


    Although Chen Tao can''t bear to see song Yuxin so tangled and racking his brain, he has no way to tell song Yuxin the truth.


    Chen Tao can''t tell song Yuxin directly that he learned Xuantian medical Canon from Xiuzhen world, and then cured Yin Xia''s tumor. This kind of thing is too shocking. Let''s not say whether song Yuxin will believe it or not. Once he tells song Yuxin, it may bring her endless trouble.


    Moreover, Chen Tao will never let himself get into trouble. A piece of news is known by those secret practitioners of Xiuzhen sect. I''m afraid that Chen Tao will lead to his own death. Therefore, no matter from any aspect, Chen Tao absolutely tells the truth.

 Chapter 172

    Song Yuxin thinks about it all the time, but she still has no clue. She can''t figure out why. However, Chen Tao doesn''t seem to be lying, so she has to find out the reason from other aspects.


    After all, today''s medical technology, it is still impossible to overcome this incurable disease of tumor. If we can find a cure for this incurable disease from Yin Xia''s rehabilitation, it will be a matter of benefit to all mankind. It can also give birth to those who are on the verge of life and death, and let more people have no suffering and trouble .


    "Chen Tao, I need to keep track of my aunt''s physical condition. I must find out the reason why the tumor disappeared."


    Although song Yuxin is weak in appearance, she is very strong and tough in heart. She will never give up until she finds the answer she wants.


    "It''s no problem. My aunt will definitely cooperate with you unconditionally, and your words will definitely be more effective than my son."


    Chen Tao has no choice but to smile bitterly for a while, feeling that Yin Xia has always been obedient to song Yuxin''s words.


    Song Yuxin laughed and said, "I''ll talk about it with my aunt in person! However, you have to show me your acupuncture technique and prescription configuration. I always feel that these two kinds of treatment are the key factors to cure the disease in my aunt''s body. Unfortunately, I can''t find any support point of medical theory now, and I don''t know why the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine is so strange. "


    Chen Tao regained his calm and said with a smile, "doctor song, in fact, some medical miracles happen in this way? It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Maybe these two ways of treating illness just fit in with my granny. That''s why her illness is getting better so quickly? "


    Song Yuxin shook her head and said, "no! No, there must be some key information that I didn''t think of. Otherwise, I must know what happened. "


    Seeing song Yuxin''s enthusiasm for research, to tell the truth, Chen Tao has a headache.


    Just when Chen Tao didn''t know how to persuade song Yuxin, the cute waiter with dimples brought up the food.


    It turned out to be three fresh meatballs soup and baked cakes.


    Chen Tao has eaten this kind of three fresh meatballs soup before. It tastes very good. There are plenty of them. It really works.


    "Dr. Song, please use it slowly. If you need anything else, please call me at any time."


    After putting down the contents of the plate, the waiter turned and left.


    Seeing the meal coming, song Yuxin said with a smile, "Chen Tao, let''s have dinner first. You must have been hungry for a long time. It''s not too late for us to talk about the illness later."


    Chen 8''an is really hungry. He laughs and pulls a big bowl of three delicacies meatball soup in front of him. When he is about to pick up chopsticks to eat, he hears a harsh voice. The secret comes from not far behind him.


    "Yuxin, what a coincidence?"


    A guy with famous brand and glossy powder comes in from his face and smiles at Song Yuxin.


    This guy saw song Yuxin eating in the restaurant just now, so he parked his car outside and ran in to show his hospitality.


    Song Yuxin used to smile, but when she saw a dish of guy, she immediately looked disgusted, frowned slightly, and said impatiently, "Chu dome, why are you here?"


    The man, who was called Chu dome, grinned like a chrysanthemum in bud. He came over and said with a grin: "Yuxin, I saw you in front of me just now. Naturally, we have to come in. No, we are really predestined with each other!" Song Yuxin is obviously disgusted with this uninvited guy, and says with dissatisfaction: "who is predestined with you? Don''t you see me eating here? "


    "I didn''t eat either. Let''s go together."


    Chu dome this guy a face of smile, dead skin Lai face of will sit down.


    "Chu dome, how many times have I told you? Please don''t disturb my life any more, OK? I''m not so familiar with you, and I don''t want to eat with you. Can you understand me when I say that? "


    Song Yuxin cold a small face, facing Chu dome, there is no good face.


    For song Yuxin''s cold words, Chu Qiong seems not to care at all. He still smiles all over his face and says, "Yuxin, what you say, how can I disturb your life? This is absolutely nothing. Isn''t it a coincidence? You said that it''s so late, and it''s not safe for you to be a girl outside. If you meet bad people, what should you do? I''ll make you a flower protector. "


    Song Yuxin is really annoyed by chuqiong, a shameless guy. He has some money in his family. He is the second generation of well-known childe. He has no knowledge, no skills, and spends money like dirt. He came to the hospital to see a doctor, and he has been pestering song Yuxin ever since.


    At the beginning, Chu Qiong first sent flowers to the hospital, and then song Yuxin threw them away. Later, he drove his ostentatious luxury car every day to pick up song Yuxin from work at the door of the hospital. Of course, his usual trick of picking up girls was in Song Yuxin''s presenceThe former is useless at all. On the contrary, it annoys song Yuxin very much.


    However, Chu Qiong didn''t give up. He still beat song Yuxin to death. His shameless and money offensive didn''t work in Song Yuxin''s new year. Instead, Dou was beaten in the face every time.


    This is not, today caught a good opportunity, how can Chu dome miss the best opportunity to please song Yuxin?


    "No, you can go now! Don''t make me sick enough to eat. "


    Song Yuxin''s face a cold, pointed to the direction of the door, let Chu dome seize the time, quickly go.


    But Chu Qiong''s face was full of happy smile. Looking at Song Yuxin, he said with an extremely disgusting expression: "Yuxin, for your safety, I will make this flower protector tonight. Besides, there will be no one in front of you soon."


    With that, Chu Qiong looks at Chen Tao, who has been sitting opposite song Yuxin and eating. Seeing that these nine guys are so ignorant, they are now holding things overseas. He is so angry.


    "Boy! You can go away! "


    Chu dome coldly said to Chen Tao, but he didn''t pay any attention to him at all, which made Chu dome, the arrogant and domineering son of a rich family, feel a little uneasy.


    On weekdays, as long as Chu Qiong said something, no one would dare to fight against him. It was a dragon or a tiger. He had to be obedient when he saw him.

 Chapter 173

    Chu dome is domineering and bullying. He is the best at bullying people. Of course, he has this privilege since he was a child. No one dares to return it. He is always the only one who beats others.


    But just now, Chu dome felt that he had been greatly humiliated, because Chen Tao didn''t pay any attention to him at all, as if he had completely ignored him.


    Chu dome''s face first showed an arrogant smile, and then became angry. What''s more, in front of his beloved goddess song Yuxin, Chu dome felt that he couldn''t get off the stage.


    In front of his own goddess, no matter what, Chu dome must not lose face, and no one is allowed to challenge the authority of his rich second generation.


    Chu dome, who is used to being arrogant, will never let his arrogant privilege be challenged.


    Seeing that Chen Tao didn''t pay attention to himself, Chu Qiong''s face turned red. He pressed Chen Tao''s shoulder and said, "boy, you should go away now!"


    Chen Tao ignored the existence of Chu dome, felt a hand on his shoulder, then stopped eating, sneered: "are you talking to me?"


    Chu Qiong is almost mad. He can''t help shaking his mouth a few times. His heart says that I''m not talking to you, but who can I talk to? Is there anyone else here?


    For Chen Tao''s indifferent attitude, Chu dome wants to curse his mother. If it wasn''t for his goddess song Yuxin sitting opposite, Chu dome would have yelled.


    However, in front of song Yuxin''s face, Chu Qiong''s heart is itching, but it doesn''t show too much.


    "Is there anyone else here? Of course I''m talking to you. Get out of here and don''t make me angry! "


    Chu dome bent down, in Chen Tao''s ear, gnashing his teeth said.


    Before Chen Tao spoke, song Yuxin, who was sitting opposite, could not come any more. She cried angrily: "Chu dome, you are not welcome here. Please don''t disturb my friends. Go out for me!"


    Chuqiong immediately said with a smile: "Yuxin, how can such a person be worthy to have dinner with you? Don''t worry, I''ll let him go now! "


    Song Yuxin also wants to speak. Chen Tao shakes his head at her and signals to let her watch the play next.


    Although song Yuxin doesn''t know what Chen Tao will do next, she nods when she sees his indifferent expression.


    "Boy, Yuxin is my goddess. Where did you come from? As far as you can go, get out of here


    Chu dome face exposed fierce light, stretched out his hand to hold Chen Tao''s back neck, full face threatening posture.


    At this time, Chen Tao slowly turned his head, glanced at the hand that junior high school put on his neck, turned over and said: "put your spell away, don''t affect my appetite, or you will regret, don''t doubt what I said!"


    "I''m your mother!"


    Chu Qiong immediately became angry and grabbed Chen Tao''s neck. He cried in a cold voice: "boy, do you not understand people''s words or are you a man in the water? I''ll let you go


    "Why do some people always think that they are superior to others and can be superior to others?"


    Chen Tao suddenly laughed, his smile is particularly brilliant, eyes are cold to the extreme, cold voice said: "I have given you the opportunity, you do not cherish." "What? Did you give me a chance? Now I''m giving you a chance, OK? You can either kneel down and make amends for me, or you can slap yourself in the face. "


    Chu Qiong was amused by Chen Tao''s words just now. He didn''t expect that this country bumpkin would dare to be so arrogant in front of him. It''s disgusting.


    In Chu Qiong''s opinion, no one has ever dared to disobey his will. From small to large, as long as it is what he wants, the heaviest thing will come true. This also makes him develop such a arrogant and domineering character.


    "Alas! If you say so, I can only help you now


    Chen Tao suddenly a smile, the facial expression is cold frightening, but Chu dome press root save don''t understand exactly is how to return a responsibility, one face of vacant facial expression, surprised of call a way: "you What are you talking about? "


    "I''ll let you go now, OK?"


    Chu Qiong suddenly yelled with fierce eyes, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped. Chen Tao''s resistance just now made him lose face. In this case, if Chu Qiong had not been able to drive Chen Tao away, he would be thrown out of the sky, and still in front of his goddess.


    When Chu dome suddenly roars, he doesn''t see how Chen Tao moves, but Chu dome suddenly screams, and the whole person falls on his knees in front of Chen Tao with a plop.


    Chu Qiong was stunned. He suddenly widened his eyes and found that he was looking up at Chen Tao. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched violently and exclaimed: "how is this possible? What have you done to me? "


    Chu Qiong wanted to struggle to get up, but he found that his legs were already disobeyed. He was shocked. How could it be like this?Chu Qiong reached out to tear Chen Tao, but when Chen Tao''s finger moved slightly, two silver needles flew out. Chu Qiong only felt that his body sank, but he could not move from his shoulder.


    This time Chu dome was really scared, he called out: "I


    Why can''t I move? What have you done to me? "


    "Nothing? I seem to remember you said just now that you should kneel on the ground and smoke your own mouth. Am I right? "


    Chen Tao''s eyes look at Chen Tao''s face. For this arrogant and domineering second ancestor, the best way is to let him retreat.


    Unfortunately, Chen Tao has just given Chu Qiong a chance. This boy doesn''t appreciate it at all, so he has to make himself humiliated.


    Song Yuxin is also shocked to see that Chu dome suddenly kneels down to Chen Tao. She has no idea what Chen Tao has done to Chu dome. However, when she sees that Chu dome, who has been pestering and harassing her, is depressed. To tell the truth, she can''t help but feel happy in her heart.


    "You You... "


    Chu Qiong pointed at Chen Tao and gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t speak any more.


    "If you touch me, you can''t move your hand!"


    Chen Tao coldly said, eyes looked over, Chu dome immediately like a snake and scorpion in general will hand back.


    "Boy, you dare to play Yin on me. Do you know who I am? Do you know what the consequences are? Let me get back to where I am, or you will die. " Up to now, Chu Qiong is still threatening Chen Tao and driving his own hullabaloo.

 Chapter 174

    After all, he lost face in front of his goddess song Yuxin, which made Chu Qiong feel embarrassed. Even though he knelt down in front of Chen Tao in disgrace and his face was green, he still had to be strong to the end. He lost face, not even the inside.


    "Boy, how dare you do this to me? Do you know who I am? You''ve offended me. You''re absolutely in a big situation. You''re dead! "


    The corners of Chu dome''s mouth twitched a few times. The expression on his face was extremely painful, and he was still dead.


    For Chu dome''s threat, Chen Tao''s way of responding to him is simple and rude to the extreme. He slaps his hand and throws it away.


    Pop!


    The slap was clear and loud. Everyone in the restaurant heard it. They all turned around and looked at Chen Tao''s table. When they saw Chu dome kneeling in front of Chen Tao, they began to point out with doubts.


    Chen Tao''s slap is clean and neat, and it''s not too sloppy, but song Yuxin, the goddess sitting opposite, is silly.


    she didn''t expect Chen Tao to be so direct and attack Chu dome.


    For Chu Qiong, he is now confused, his brain is blank, and there is only a buzzing trill in his ear. He can''t hear the sound of the outside world at the moment!


    The corner of Chu dome''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and his cheek swelled rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Five clear finger prints appeared.


    Chu dome subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch his cheek, and immediately shivered with pain. Then he gradually woke up, and reflected from the muddled state just now.


    "You How dare you hit me


    Chu Qiong suddenly pulled a voice, tore heart crack lung of strange cry, a face ferocious horror, eyes all red up.


    "How''s it going? Are you sober now? "


    Chen Tao''s face looked down at Chu dome calmly, and said in a cold voice, "if I just slapped you, did you want to start something?"


    Chu Qiong was shaking all over. His lung was almost blown up. His eyes were about to come out. His face was burning with pain. He wanted to tear Chen Tao immediately.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Chu Qiong stares at Chen Tao fiercely and says this sentence with gnashing teeth.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Chen Tao ignored Chu dome''s vicious curse and said in a cold voice: "pain is right, pain will let you know what is respect and what is saying!"


    "You! I will tear you to pieces


    The expression on Chu dome''s face became terrible. He grabbed Chen Tao''s clothes with both hands and tore them fiercely.


    Chen Tao for Chu dome''s action, said: "you still have three minutes..."


    "What?"


    When Chu Qiong heard Chen Tao''s words, his eyelids suddenly jumped, and there was a kind of premonition in his heart.


    "Your legs are three minutes from paralysis."


    Chen Tao looks at Chu dome with a smile, as if nothing happened. When he heard Chen Tao''s words, Chu Qiong was going crazy. He didn''t dare to tear Chen Tao any more, because he really couldn''t feel his legs, just like they didn''t exist, which made him afraid and had to take them seriously.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Chu Qiong is about to cry. He reaches out and grabs his calf, but he finds that he has no consciousness. He has already begun to fear. He knows that Chen Tao is not lying.


    "I''m just teaching you how to be a human being, how to talk and how to be a human being."


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "I just put three silver needles in your legs. They are all your motor nerves. These two nerves are directly connected with the brain center. Once they are blocked or oppressed by external forces for five minutes, they will be completely necrotic. It''s too late for you to go to the hospital. I don''t think you can feel the existence of your lower limbs now Are you ready? You can rest assured that you will lose them completely soon. "


    "No! No way


    Chu Qiong suddenly screamed and roared at Chen Tao. He tried to stand up with his hands, but he didn''t stand up after several times, so he began to panic.


    "You madman, you can''t do this to me! I can''t be without legs, I''m... "


    Chu dome now far away from the arrogance just now, just like a poor child, lying down in front of Chen Tao, panicked and out of his wits.


    "Why can''t I? Only in this way can you realize your mistakes, right? "


    Chen Tao looked at Chu dome and said faintly, "if you want to continue to be arrogant in the future, there will be no chance. Moreover, no hospital can treat your condition, and no cause can be found. No one will know that I did this to you, because you don''t have any evidence. Am I right?"


    "You What do you want to do? "


    The expression on Chu dome''s face had already become flustered. He shivered all over. He looked up at Chen Tao and begged: "brother, you You can''t do this to me. It''s a crime, you know? If I''m really disabled, my family won''t let you go. ""So what? By then, you will be a useless person. Besides, how can you prove that I did these things to you? You can rest assured that the surveillance video here will only prove that you bullied me first, and then knelt down in front of me obediently. When the police come, they will also conclude that you have a sudden illness, so that''s why it''s like this. "


    Chen Tao is treating him in his own way. He is using the rogue means to deal with Childe brother to deal with Chu dome.


    "My legs? I can''t be disabled. Brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk to you without chicken feathers. It''s all my fault. Please let me go. Let me do whatever I want. I have things that you want. Can you let me go? "


    Seeing that he no longer had any dependence and could not threaten Chen Tao at all, Chu Qiong had to lower his posture and plead, because if he did not, he would be useless.


    "Let you go?"


    Chen Tao looked puzzled and said softly, "didn''t you let me get out just now? How can I let you go? "


    Chu Qiong really wanted to strangle Chen Tao, but now he had to beg in a low voice.


    "Brother, it''s all my fault. I''m not human. I shouldn''t say those words. Now as long as you let me go and let me do anything, I really can''t do without legs!"


    Chu Qiong shivered, holding Chen Tao''s legs and wailing: "brother, please do me a favor and help me, otherwise it''s too late, I don''t want to become a useless person! Please, I''ll die. I''m a shameless bastard. As long as you can let me go, I won''t dare to be arrogant any more! "

 Chapter 175

    At the moment, not only song Yuxin''s eyes are silly and her mouth is wide open in surprise, but she also looks at Chen Tao in an incredible way. Even the other people in the restaurant can''t help but stare at the scene in surprise.


    "Alas! Did you see that? Why did that man kneel down in public? "


    "Yes! It is said that there is gold under the man''s knee, which is incredible! I don''t know what immoral thing that boy did, so he would kneel down to make amends in public. Look at his tears, he must be repenting? "


    A lot of people in the restaurant saw this scene, and they all cast curious and even contemptuous eyes, wondering what happened in it.


    As for Chu dome kneeling in front of Chen Tao at the moment, he has a painful expression on his face. Although he wants to tear Chen Tao to pieces in his heart, the expression on his face is very painful.


    As for song Yuxin, she suddenly realized that Chen Tao at this moment was totally different from any man she had ever met since childhood. He was so special, so different.


    At this moment, perhaps song Yuxin, a female doctor with eyes above the top, didn''t realize that she was at the bottom of her heart and began to appreciate Chen Tao. She was very curious about him.


    Women are like this. Once he starts to be curious about a man, many interesting stories will happen.


    Chen Tao naturally didn''t notice song Yuxin''s careful thinking. He showed an extremely brilliant smile at Chu dome. He saw Chu dome''s scalp was straight and numb, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. He said in a trembling voice: "brother, don''t look at me and smile like that! I know I''m not a thing, I''m damned, I''m a jerk, you say a word, I don''t want to be disabled! My legs have to be preserved, not abandoned... "


    For the tearful Chu dome, Chen Tao''s face showed a sneer, patted his cheek and said faintly: "Chu dome, I remember you were arrogant just now. What did you say to let me get out? How can this be counted?"


    The expression on Chu dome''s face was suddenly miserable, and he cried out in a voice: "brother, it''s all my fault. I just said the wrong thing. Just now I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please let me go this time. Don''t worry, I''ll go now!"


    Chu dome''s upper part of the body a twist, prepare to turn round to leave of time, just suddenly discover oneself press root can''t move, because his lower part of the body already completely lose consciousness.


    Chu dome turned around again and couldn''t help crying: "brother, I Please


    spare me, I really don''t want to be disabled! "


    Chen Tao looked at the pitiful Chu dome, the corner of his mouth suddenly slightly upturned, light said: "Chu dome, you want to let your legs do not waste, there is still a little room for maneuver, it depends on whether you are willing to pay next, cruel to yourself!"


    When Chen Tao said that, song Yuxin, who was sitting beside him, was a little curious. His eyes, like autumn water, suddenly became bright.


    For song Yuxin, she has been harassed by Chu dome more than once, and now she is happy to see him eat.


    Song Yuxin didn''t feel that Chen Tao was going too far at this time. On the contrary, with a charming smile on her face, she was really waiting to watch.


    As soon as Chen Tao said that, Chu Qiong immediately clenched his teeth and cried, "brother, what do you want me to do? I am willing, as long as you are willing to cure my legs, do not let me become disabled


    Chen Tao knows that Chu Qiong is really afraid now. Although he may not accept it in his heart, the expression on his face is enough to explain everything. Just as Chen Tao felt his chin and was thinking about how to clean up Chu dome, the waiter of the restaurant was also surprised and immediately told the person in charge.


    The person in charge of the restaurant ran over in a hurry. With a bitter face, he looked at Chen Tao and song Yuxin, and then at Chu dome, who was kneeling on the ground and couldn''t get up. He said in a trembling voice, "how many people, is this


    Chen Tao was still aware of the restaurant owner''s worries. He immediately said with a sad face: "to tell you the truth, Mr. Chu kneeling on the ground is one of my patients. He got a fatal disease, so he came here. Now he is kneeling on the ground and praying for me to treat him!"


    "Ah? So you are also a doctor! No wonder


    After hearing this, the person in charge of the restaurant takes a look at Chu Qiong kneeling on the ground. She suddenly realizes that song Yuxin is a doctor. That''s right. The person who can get to know her and eat with her is also a doctor. Then all this makes sense.


    Seeing the restaurant owner''s eyes, song Yuxin immediately said with a smile, "yes, he is a doctor!"


    There is no doubt that song Yuxin will speak to Chen Tao, which is no accident.


    At this time, Chen Tao''s eyes are very deterrent to Chu dome, indicating that he can speak.


    Chu Qiong resisted the impulse to curse his mother in his heart, and said with gnashing teeth: "yes, I''m here to treat him!"Since Chu dome kneeling on the ground has said so, the owner of the restaurant will not say anything more. What''s more, she and song Yuxin are still acquaintances, so they will not interfere, as long as they don''t get into trouble in their own shop.


    "Oh! Doctor song, I can''t believe that this is also a doctor! Then


    I won''t disturb you. If you need anything, just call me! "


    The landlady whispered something to song Yuxin and immediately turned to greet others.


    Chen Tao moved his eyes back and covered Chu dome''s body. He said faintly: "Chu Shao, how do you say I should punish you?"


    Seeing Chen Tao''s eyes sweeping over, Chu Qiong immediately volunteered: "brother, I understand. Look at me..."


    Next, without waiting for Chen Tao to speak, Chu Qiong raised his hand and slapped his face.


    Pa pa


    The sound of slapping on his face is endless. I didn''t expect that Chu Qiong was still so fierce. He was shaking all over and didn''t stop.


    Soon, chuqiong''s cheek became swollen. While he was pumping himself, the boy swore fiercely: "brother, I suffered for myself. I''m a dog with a low opinion. Please let me go this time! Please, just let me go as a fart! Please, I will never dare again! I know it''s wrong! Please spare me this time

 Chapter 176

    Chen Tao was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Qiong was so cruel to himself. It seems that he is not an ordinary person!


    Song Yuxin is stunned. She knows the details of Chu dome very well. With some money in his family, he has always been arrogant and domineering. Today, he even kneels in front of Chen Tao and pleads.


    Although song Yuxin doesn''t know how Chen Tao did it, for her, it''s enough to surprise her.


    "I said, brother, you are really cruel to yourself! I didn''t expect that you could really be cruel to yourself! To tell you the truth, I can''t do this. It hurts to listen to me! "


    Chen Tao a face of indifference smile, so looking at Chu dome.


    Although what Chen Tao said just now was the true truth, in Chu Qiong''s opinion, it was Chen Tao''s intention to stimulate and humiliate himself.


    Chu Qiong kneels down in front of Chen Tao and vows in his heart that the humiliation he has suffered today will be paid back to Chen Tao ten times and a hundred times in the future, so as to make his life worse than death.


    There is song Yuxin, the goddess above, who must be convinced by her in the future. This is what Chu Qiong secretly swears to himself. After Chen Tao detoxifies himself, he will do immediately.


    "I deserve it. I deserve it. I deserve it. I shouldn''t talk to my elder brother like that. It''s all my fault. Please accept my knees and tears of regret!"


    Chu Qiong continues to beat himself fiercely, while defending and pleading, hoping that Chen Tao can let him go.


    Chen Tao touched his chin and looked at Chu dome, who was lying in front of him and whose mouth had spilled blood. He knew that he had tortured this guy almost. It was time to stop.


    Of course, Chen Tao knows very well in his heart that even if he detoxifies Chu Qiong, I''m afraid he will still suffer his crazy revenge.


    However, since his goal has been achieved, he has also made Chu dome disheartened, embarrassed and angry. Naturally, Chen Tao will not let go.


    "Chu Shao, in the future, don''t harass Dr. Song any more, and don''t give him any obstruction, or you will become disabled, believe me!"


    Chen Tao reached out and patted Chu dome on the shoulder. His face was indifferent. His eyes also became unexpected. His expression was even more indifferent to the extreme.


    "Yes, yes! Elder brother, what you said is that I will never dare to be honest again


    In order to let Chen Tao let him go as soon as possible, Chu Qiong would agree to any conditions. In order to dispel Chen Tao''s doubts, he would even spare no effort.


    "Elder brother, please believe me. I will be a good man in the future. I will never commit any more crimes. Otherwise, I will die a terrible death."


    What Chen Tao said just now, Chu Qiong was totally serious. He was worried that the time had passed, and if there was no antidote, his legs would really be useless, so he had to gnash his teeth to show his determination.


    "If you can correct your mistakes, naturally you are still a good child!"


    Chen Tao''s smile, and then pretended to take a brown pill from his pocket, and then handed it to Chu Qiong.


    Chu Qiong''s face was pleased, and he quickly reached out and grabbed the black pill Chen Tao handed over. He said with a smile: "brother, this is


    "If you don''t eat quickly, it will be too late!" When Chen Tao said this, Chu Qiong''s face turned white and he swallowed the black pill in his hand.


    Gudong!


    Chu dome stretched to stretch neck, forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva, immediately nervously lowered head to see to own legs.


    The next second, Chu dome suddenly exclaimed, "my leg? I feel my leg. I can move it! "


    Chu Qiong was overjoyed. Just now he was really afraid that his leg would be abandoned by Chen Tao, but now he just took the antidote and recovered his consciousness, which really made him sweat.


    While speaking, Chu dome tried to move for a while, and found that his legs were free to move.


    Chu dome supported the ground with both hands and struggled hard. Unexpectedly, he really stood up.


    "Ha ha I can stand up again, my legs are not broken


    Chu Qiong''s face was full of disbelief. As soon as he stood up, he immediately stepped back and distanced himself from Chen Tao.


    When Chu Qiong really stood firm, he straightened his waist and turned his eyes to Chen Tao. He sneered and said, "boy, I can stand up now. You wait for me. It''s not over!"


    After chuqiong finished, he saw Chen Tao''s fingers move slightly, and his legs trembled with fright. Suddenly, he gave a strange cry and turned to run.


    Chen Tao saw Chu dome rushing to the door as if he had been killed. With a bright smile on his face, he just stretched out his hand to trim his hair.


    Seeing Chu dome''s escape, song Yuxin''s eyes become soft. She stares at Chen Tao and says, "how did you do that?""What?"


    Chen Tao raises his eyelids and looks at Song Yuxin''s eyes, which are as bright as black gems.


    Song Yuxin saw Chen Tao pretending to be confused, and a touching gesture appeared on his beautiful cheek. She said with a smile: "although I don''t know how you do it, it''s also a happy thing that you can make that guy eat shriveled, but aren''t you afraid that the other party will retaliate you?"


    "If I guess correctly, his revenge will come soon!"


    Chen Tao''s face showed a light smile, then he winked at Song Yuxin and said, "how about it? I said I was a doctor, do you believe it now? "


    But before Song Yuxin could speak, she heard a loud noise coming from the door. When she looked around, she saw that Chu Qiong had rushed in with seven or eight people. She didn''t have to think about it and didn''t know that they were coming to avenge Chen Tao.


    Sure enough, the next second, Chu Qiong immediately reached out and pointed at Chen Tao, and said angrily, "that''s the boy, do it to me. I want him to live like death!"


    When Chu Qiong said these words, he seemed to be crazy. His eyes were red and he almost roared out.


    As for the scene in front of him, Chen Tao seemed to have foreseen it for a long time. He smiles and doesn''t panic. He just looks at those people rushing towards him.


    Song Yuxin sees Chu dome''s thugs appear, and immediately says anxiously: "Chen Tao, what are you doing? Why don''t you run away? "

 Chapter 177

    Seeing song Yuxin''s anxious face, Chen Tao smiles very calmly and says slowly, "escape? Why run away? Besides, I''m not the one who wants to escape! "


    For Chen Tao''s words, song Yuxin looks ugly for a time and says: "Chen Tao, don''t you see those people have rushed up?"


    "All enemies are paper tigers!"


    Chen Tao turned his head and began to comfort song Yuxin, saying, "doctor song, just sit and watch a good play."


    Doctor song is so anxious that she doesn''t know what Chen Tao plans to do next. Although she knows that Chen Tao may have some means, how can he be an opponent in the face of so many subordinates of Chu dome?


    Chen Tao guessed exactly as he expected. As soon as Chu Qiong got out of trouble, Liu turned around and took revenge on Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao had known for a long time that once Chu dome was free, he would not give up. Now it seems that he was right.


    For what happened in front of him, Chu Qiong hated Chen Tao in his heart.


    Chen Tao not only let Chu dome lose face in front of his goddess, but also let himself suffer this humiliation. How can he swallow this tone.


    Chen Tao had long expected Chu dome''s revenge. When he saw Chu dome''s thugs coming, Chen Tao suddenly stretched out his hand and cried, "wait a minute!"


    When Chu Qiong''s thugs rush over, they see Chen Tao suddenly reach out to stop them. They don''t know why, so they stop subconsciously and stare at Chen Tao fiercely.


    "What? Are you scared? Do you want to kneel down and kowtow to Chu Shao? "


    Several thugs stop and look at Chen Tao with arrogance and disdain, full of provocation and disdain. In their opinion, Chen Tao must have seen the scene in front of him, so he counseled him to do so.


    Chu Qiong probably didn''t expect Chen taogui to say so suddenly. He was walking in a mess. After all, he just knelt down in front of Chen Tao and smoked his own mouth. I don''t know how many he smoked. He almost beat himself up just now.


    At the thought of the humiliation, Chu Qiong was furious. He wanted to step on Chen Tao and clean up the humiliation. He had to beat this guy.


    After all, for the things in front of him, many things had completely exceeded Chu Qiong''s expectation. He would never think that there were still people who dared to fight against him.


    After all, in this case, many things have exceeded expectations, and the burning pain on his face always makes Chu Qiong have an impulse to kill.


    "Boy, when you let me go just now, you would not have thought that I would come back to you so soon for revenge, would you?"


    Chu Qiong''s swollen and severely deformed cheek was full of anger. He gritted his teeth and roared: "if you''re scared now, you''ll kneel down and kowtow to me. Then you''ll have to slap 500 mouths to beg for my forgiveness. Of course, you have to admit that you''re a real man in front of everyone Waste, I''ll go under my crotch. Maybe I''ll let you go when I''m in a good mood. It''s also possible! "


    Chen Tao had been waiting for Chu dome''s face to twist and deform. After that, he suddenly sneered and said, "Chu Shao, I''m sorry, I''m afraid you think too much?"


    "What?"


    Chu dome suddenly Leng for a while, on the face peeps out one to put on the air of blank, don''t know Chen Tao just now this sentence is what meaning. In Chu Qiong''s view, Chen Tao was desperate at the moment. He had to submit himself to beg for mercy at his feet. But looking at the expression on Chen Tao''s face, this guy didn''t seem to be afraid at all. It''s still that hateful smile that makes people want to smoke him.


    At the sight of the smile on Chen Tao''s face, Chu dome felt uncomfortable like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    "What I just mean is that I admire you, Chu Shao, for your ability of daydreaming! Have you forgotten the scene when you knelt down in front of me and begged me to release you


    Chen Tao shakes his head and looks at Chu dome in a funny way. He says in a low voice: "Chu Shao, I advise you to leave quickly with your men. Otherwise, this time, your fate will be worse. Don''t doubt what I said."


    "What? What''s this kid talking about? Isn''t he out of his mind? It''s amazing that he can talk like this. When so many of us come here, he will be beaten to be a pig''s head in a short time. He''s so tall and shameless. It''s really a wonderful flower! "


    The men brought by Chu Qiong suddenly burst into laughter when they heard Chen Tao''s words. They felt that Chen Tao must have been scared, and there was something wrong with his brain.


    When Chu Qiong heard Chen Tao''s words, the corners of his mouth also convulsed a few times. His face muscles trembled and he gnashed his teeth at Chen Tao and said: "boy, it seems that you really don''t know how to write dead words. In that case, many things for you, only by making you kneel down and being trampled on by my young master, can you understand that truth. Here''s the reason In this world, there are some people you can''t provoke at all, believe me


    At this moment, Chen Tao''s face showed a faint smile, and suddenly shook his head, "since you are all for abuse, if I don''t help you, then I''m sorry for you."Song Yuxin worries that Chen Tao will suffer losses next. After all, there are many people on the other side, but Chen Tao is only one person. He is isolated and will inevitably be bullied.


    "Chu dome, what do you want to do?"


    Song Yuxin face a cold, stood up, brow lock, a pair of delicate eyes staring at Chu dome.


    Chu Qiong sees song Yuxin talking. He smiles at his goddess. At this moment, he seems to be as obscene as he wants to be, which makes song Yuxin feel disgusted.


    Chu Qiong didn''t seem to realize his disgusting ugly face. He still cried with a smile: "Yuxin, don''t worry, I know this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s all the asshole''s fault. You sit down first and see how I deal with this asshole. When I finish solving him, let''s have a good meal, and then I''ll accompany you to a movie!"


    Song Yuxin is worried about Chen Tao''s loss. When she is ready to speak, she finds that Chen Tao winks at him, indicating that he can rest assured.


    Song Yuxin hesitated for a moment, but decided to accept Chen Tao''s suggestion, so she kept silent and sat down.


    For Chu dome, who was once again arrogant, Chen Tao just gave a cool smile and said with a sneer, "Chu Shao, what I said just now is harsh. If you don''t listen to me, don''t regret it for a while. However, even if you regret it for a while, it''s useless."

 Chapter 178

    At the moment, Chu Qiong naturally doesn''t care about Chen Tao''s words. He sneers and says, "boy, don''t make a fuss. I''ll call you grandfather in a moment."


    As for Chu dome''s heroic words, Chen Tao just gave a cold smile and said, "if so, I won''t say more! Please start your performance


    Chen Tao''s face was indifferent, and he was not afraid at all. He sneered and said, "Chu Shao, if you regret giving up now, it''s still time!"


    Chen Tao''s words, not only did not let Chu Qiong''s anger go out, obviously made Chu Qiong more angry. He bit his teeth and roared: "you''re looking for death!"


    Immediately, Chu dome is hurtling the thugs behind him to shout angrily: "are you a damned dead man?"? What are you doing? Let''s do it now! "


    With Chu dome''s roar, the thugs under his hands immediately jumped on Chen Tao, hoping to tear him to pieces.


    For these things, to a large extent, Chu dome has lost.


    Seeing the thugs of Chu dome rush up, Chen Tao just smiles and says with indifferent eyes: "this is what you asked for. You can''t blame me!"


    Before Chen Tao''s voice fell, his figure had already rushed out.


    Bang!


    As soon as Chen Tao rushed by, he saw the leader, raised his hand and hit the opponent out.


    WOW!


    The door of the restaurant broke to the ground, and Chen Tao had already grasped the arms of the two guys who rushed to him below. When he tried to fold them, with a click, the arms of the two guys broke in an instant.


    "Eh! My hand... "


    Chu Qiong''s hands uttered a shrill scream, which made people feel numb.


    At this time, Chen Tao was like a tiger rushing into the sheep. He killed everything without accident and let Chu dome''s thugs fly out like scarecrows.


    Gudong!


    Chu Qiong, standing on one side, had been waiting for Chen Tao''s broken bones and tendons, and then knelt down in front of him. But before his proud smile really bloomed, it had completely solidified. There was nothing more frightening than this moment.


    Chu Qiong was swallowing saliva and sweating on her forehead. She had never thought that she would be such a counsellor. It was a kind of fear and fear from her heart.


    No matter what, at this time Chu dome already really felt afraid, he only felt his scalp numb, the back of the hair all of a sudden erect.


    The next second, Chu dome was scared ah, directly fell to sit on the ground.


    Plop!


    Chu Qiong sat down on the ground and pointed to Chen Tao. He couldn''t help trembling and cried: "this How is that possible? "


    Because at the moment, Chu Qiong''s men have all fallen to the ground, groaning in agony. They are not vulnerable at all. They have not even touched Chen Tao''s clothes, but they have fallen to the ground.


    Chen Tao looked down at Chu dome lying on the ground, with a cold smile on his face, and said, "Chu Shao, what did I say just now? Don''t you forget? " Chu dome''s face turned into a pig liver color, and the expression was extremely ugly. He said: "it''s impossible. How can it be like this?"


    Chu dome is like lost soul, the whole person paralyzed on the ground, the pain is unbearable cry: "impossible, should not be like this, why is it like this?"


    "Well, you don''t have to guess. Now that you have fallen into such a field, what else can you say? I advise you to think about what you should do next? "


    "I..."


    The expression on Chu Qiong''s face became very painful. He didn''t wait for Chen Tao to speak any more. He suddenly rushed over and hugged Chen Tao''s leg with both hands. He cried out: "brother, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong this time. Please let me go, please let me go!"


    "Let you go, you can!"


    Chen Tao didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly.


    "Ah? Really Really? "


    When hearing this, don''t say Song Yuxin beside him. Even Chu dome can''t believe his ears. Is it true that what happened just now?


    "Brother, you Don''t make fun of me. I know I''ve done wrong. I''m not a human being. But don''t scare me with such words. I''ll die. "


    Chen Tao''s corner of his mouth showed a faint smile. Looking at Chu dome''s face which was almost ready to cry, he said calmly: "of course, if you want me to let you go, you have to pay a little price, understand?"


    Chu dome a listen, a face ugliness matchless tremble voice sword way: "what kind of price?"? I have money, brother. You can do whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me! "


    Chu Qiong''s heart was full of ups and downs. He knew that he had no way out now, so he could only pray for Chen Tao."Money is good!"


    Chen Tao calmly glanced at the restaurant, then looked down at Chu dome and said in a cold voice, "since you have money, you should compensate for all the losses in the restaurant today. Of course, it''s three times as much!"


    Chu dome a listen to, immediately busily don''t die of nod to call a way: "elder brother, you rest assured, this nature, I compensate now!"


    Chu Qiong said, immediately in a hurry in his body began to grope up, soon found a few cards, all took out, "brother, these cards are rich, all used to compensate, if you think it is not enough, I let people send money again!"


    Chen Tao looked at these cards and said coldly, "Chu Shao, I still have a little doubt. Would you please explain it for me?"


    Chu dome this time, where still have not answer of reason, one face of excited facial expression, call a way: "elder brother, you please say!"


    "How do you know I''m in this place? Who told you that? "


    Chen Tao coldly asked a sentence, let a face of Chu dome instantly miserable nobody color, start some creepy.


    Chu Qiong hesitated, and his eyes kept turning. It was obvious that he thought of something terrible. Then he swallowed a mouthful of spit, and cried in a trembling voice: "I I just happened to see Dr. Song. I didn''t know you were here. "


    Chu dome is biting a tooth, the heart head madly jumped of say so a sentence.


    Chen Tao suddenly put his hand on Chu dome''s shoulder, patted it gently and said with a sneer, "is that right? So you didn''t know I was here from the beginning, did you? How do you know my name? I don''t think I''ve ever told you? " As soon as he heard Chen Tao''s words, Chu Qiong was dumbfounded. His face was black and almost cried.

 Chapter 179

    Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly become sharp up, cold voice said: "have arrived at this time, you still refuse to tell the truth?"


    Chu Qiong trembled all over, sweating, and then he bit his teeth and said, "brother, I really happen to know that doctor song is here. Other things have nothing to do with me!"


    "Yes? You said it had nothing to do with you? How do you explain that you know my name? "


    Chen Tao suddenly laughed, looked at Chu dome and said in a cold voice, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Some things are already well known to us."


    Chu dome a listen to Chen Tao this words, immediately in the heart can''t help but get a chaos, can''t help but shiver a few times, tremble a voice to call a way: "elder brother, I really don''t know!"


    Chen Tao naturally won''t believe Chu Qiong''s lies. He sneered and said: "it seems that I didn''t start hard enough just now. I should make you disabled directly. You can rest assured that after you are disabled this time, no hospital can cure you, because no one can find out the cause of disease, and no one knows that I did it."


    The smile on Chen Tao''s face became more and more brilliant, and his expression was still charming


    , and he said, "of course, if you want to continue to hold on to this kind of thing, I can help you now!"


    "Ah? It really doesn''t matter to me! It''s nothing to do with me. You can''t do this to me! "


    As soon as Chu Qiong heard this, he was immediately flustered. Subconsciously, he supported his body with both hands and dragged it backwards on the ground. He knew very well that Chen Tao''s words just now were not to scare himself, but to solve him completely.


    When he thought of this, Chu dome''s face showed a look of fear and screamed: "I No matter what I do, they asked me to come to you! "


    "They?"


    Chen Tao''s mouth showed a new year''s sneer, and his eyes were staring at Chu dome, "tell me, who are they?"


    Chu Qiong''s mouth twitched a few times, hesitated for a moment, or suddenly said: "this afternoon, someone told me that you asked Dr. Song out for dinner, and also told me the place, so I found it!"


    Chen Tao''s face showed a sneer. On the way out of the police station, Chen Tao always felt that someone was following him. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    Chen Tao wants to come now. It seems that his intuition is completely right. It seems that Li Ergou is still a thief.


    Chen Tao knows that there is Li Ergou in the police station, but his conspiracy has been smashed by Chen Tao. I''m afraid his lung is about to explode now.


    "It''s him!"


    Chen Tao''s eyes are cold, twinkling with Mori Han''s light, and his sharp expression turns to stare at Chu dome, which makes this guy look like he was stabbed by a cold arrow. He can''t help but shrink his neck.


    "Brother, I know so much. Please let me go and don''t make me disabled, OK?"


    Chu dome lying on the ground, pitifully began to beg Chen Tao to let go of himself.


    Chen Tao knew that Li Ergou would not give up if he didn''t put himself to death. In that case, he had no scruples.


    "It''s easy for you not to be disabled. Just promise me a few conditions!"


    Chen Tao has already punished Chu Qiong. Even if he killed him, it would not help. What''s more, Chen Tao can''t do anything bloody and terrible in front of song Yuxin.

 Chapter 180

    When Chen Tao said this, Chu Qiong immediately shook his head desperately. His face was hard to see. He gritted his teeth and cried, "brother, you are not joking!"


    "Since you understand, of course I''m not joking!"


    Chen Tao light smile, continue to say: "if you don''t want to become gradually frozen people, lying in bed, nothing can move, I advise you to open a little better!"


    "I I want to be very open


    Chu Qiong now finally saw that if he didn''t agree to help Chen Tao, he would be frozen. At that time, he would die very miserable.


    For this, Chu Qiong''s consciousness is very clear, so he decided to help Chen Tao find all the criminal evidence of Li Ergou.


    "Brother, I can help you. I''ll listen to you for everything. As long as I don''t become a little frozen, I can do anything!"


    Chu dome finally still couldn''t support, and his face became very ugly.


    "That''s right! It''s a good boy to know and correct mistakes! "


    Like a teacher, Chen Tao patted Chu Qiong on the head, and then continued: "remember what I said, I want you to find Li Ergou''s criminal evidence, the best one to send him to prison, understand?"


    On hearing Chen Tao''s words, Chu dome nodded busily, and cried in a cold sweat on his forehead: "understand, understand!"


    For Chen Tao, a lot of things have been unimaginable, and at this time, once the situation changes, it is bound to be difficult to deal with.


    No matter what the outcome, as long as it is in this case, anyone will choose to watch the process.


    Of course, for Chen Tao, these things have been full of unimaginable situation.


    "Big brother, what about the detoxification Brown pill I ate earlier?"


    Chu dome raised his head and looked at Chen Tao. His face twitched and he asked in a low voice.


    Chen Tao seems to have guessed that Chu Qiong would ask this question for a long time, but he said faintly: "I have already said that you can rest assured that the main function of the brown pill is to detoxify you!"


    Chu Qiong''s heart relaxed, but he had no time to be happy, suddenly he was frightened, because he suddenly thought of a very important thing, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching a few times, trembling voice called: "that is to say, in addition to detoxification, the brown pill, there are other side effects?"


    Chu dome has thought of this, still some don''t dare to confirm, so the facial expression ugliness glances at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao said with a gentle smile: "of course! As I have said, the side effect of brown pill is that if you don''t finish the task I gave you within the specified time, you will become frozen and your nerves will be paralyzed and necrotic. Believe me


    Before Chu dome could be happy, the whole person was like falling into an ice cave.


    Looking at the dead face of Chu dome, Chen Tao comforted: "Chu Shao, don''t be too nervous. As long as you do what I told you, I will give you the antidote to relieve the toxin within a certain period of time. Until you really finish the task I taught you, your poison will be relieved. As long as you are obedient, you won''t become a paralytic. ¡±


    for Chen Tao, once many things change, there will be unexpected situations. Anyway, once things get to this point, maybe we are the most surprising.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s face showed a proud smile, but Chu dome was lying on the ground, but he wanted to cry without tears. He really regretted that his intestines were almost green. He thought that this time he could not only clean up Chen Tao, but also show his power in front of his beloved goddess, but who could imagine that his life was so miserable.


    Now, instead of cleaning up Chen Tao, he has picked up a stone and smashed himself in the foot. Chu Qiong''s heart, not to mention how depressed, is beyond imagination.


    Chu Qiong wants to raise his head to the sky and yell at his mother. He''s really going to be mad. He doesn''t know why things should be like this. How can he become Chen Tao''s prisoner, a dog beside him, and driven by him.


    "Chu Shao, why are you still kneeling on the ground! Don''t do such a big gift. Get up quickly


    After Chen Tao tells Chu dome, he slowly stands up with a bright smile on his face. Chu dome wants to step on Chen Tao''s face, but he knows he doesn''t have that ability. Let''s just be good!


    Chu Qiong got up from the ground with a bitter face, and then gave thanks to Chen Tao. Of course, he didn''t want to do so, and he didn''t want to grovel. But now he is under the control of others, what can he do? That''s all.


    For the immediate things, in this case, no matter what, Chu Qiong can only accept his fate, because his happy life in the latter half of his life is now completely in the hands of Chen Tao, what choice can he have?


    After paying for all the losses in the restaurant, Chu Qiong looks back at Chen Tao step by step and says in a trembling voice: "brother, I''m leaving!""Slow down, no delivery!"


    Chen Tao waves his hand to indicate that Chu dome can leave, but this guy still reluctantly looks back at Chen Tao. His expression is sad, just like that of a resentful little woman. Chen Tao''s goose bumps all over his body are suddenly


    up.


    "I said Chu Shao, please don''t look at me like this. I don''t have any special hobbies. You''d better go now!"


    After a cold reprimand, Chen Tao waved his hand in disgust. He naturally knew what Chu dome was worried about, so he jokingly said: "don''t worry, I will give you antidote regularly. As long as you work hard, don''t think about taking any shortcut, or you will only suffer losses and get hurt yourself!"


    Now that Chen Tao has said that, what can Chu dome say? He can only turn around and leave, otherwise, I''m afraid he will die miserably.


    After Chu dome left, song Yuxin looked at Chen Tao differently.


    At the moment, song Yuxin stares at Chen Tao with a pair of charming eyes like autumn water. It''s like she has found an incredible treasure.


    Chen Tao had a embarrassed look on his face and said with a smile, "doctor song, why are you looking at me like this? Is it that I have flowers on my face? "


    For Chen Tao''s ridicule, song Yuxin was stunned for a moment and said with a random smile: "yes, you really have flowers on your face!"

 Chapter 181

    For song Yuxin''s words, Chen Tao is helpless, he touched his cheek, suddenly laughed, "doctor song, you can see?"


    "Bah! You know what I''m talking about


    Song Yuxin sees Chen Tao begin to pretend to be confused, a beautiful cheek, full of angry color, a pair of watery eyes, so straight staring at Chen Tao, some angry appearance, Du mouth, looks very lovely.


    Chen Tao continued to pretend to be confused and said with a smile: "doctor song, you are wronging me. I really don''t know what you are talking about. I touched it just now, and there is no flower on my face!"


    As for Chen Tao''s pretending to be a fool, song Yuxin continued with a smile on her face: "tell me, how did you do it just now?"


    "What?"


    Chen Tao continued to ask clearly, because the things he would use poison, including the ability to make Chu Qiong lose consciousness in an instant, were not things that modern medicine could do. Even if it was poison, it would not be so fast.


    However, who is Chen Tao? He is a person who came back to the earth from the world of cultivation. He has been practicing with the medical God Qingxuan for so long. It''s no matter that he poisons people.


    Chen Tao''s obsession is that he doesn''t know how to explain this matter to song Yuxin. After all, all this is too bizarre.


    What''s more, Chen Tao cured her mother Yin Xia''s terminal illness, which has shocked song Yuxin''s heart. What Chen Tao showed just now is enough to make song Yuxin feel incredible.


    Chen Tao''s ultimate secret is his return to the earth from the world of cultivation. He can''t reveal it to anyone, even his parents and younger sister.


    Song Yuxin saw Chen Tao continue to play the fool, had to showdown, she said softly: "Chen Tao, do you think I''m your friend?"


    Without waiting for Chen Tao to answer, song Yuxin has said to herself, "no matter you treat me as a friend, I''ve regarded you as my friend. From the moment you saved me in the hospital, you are my friend. To tell you the truth, I''m really happy that my aunt''s condition has recovered, but I don''t understand why you don''t want to treat me How about being honest with each other? "


    For song Yuxin''s words, Chen Tao was silent for a few seconds, and then slowly said: "doctor song, I have said that my mother''s illness was really cured by the way I used to study medicine. Although I know it sounds incredible, there are still miracles in the world. You can''t deny that?"


    Seeing that song Yuxin nodded, Chen Tao continued to say, "when I started to treat my mother''s illness, I was also thinking of giving it a try.


    I didn''t expect that it was really cured. Of course, I''m happy, but what I told you is true and there is no empty talk."


    "All right! I believe you! But just now? "


    Song Yuxin seems to be worried that what she said is not clear enough. She continues to add: "how did you make Chu dome lose consciousness in such a short time? Did you really poison him? I''ve only seen the poisoning in movies and TV plays. I want to hear you tell me the truth! "


    After hearing song Yuxin''s words, Chen Tao''s mouth twitches a few times. He knows that he can''t escape in front of this woman.


    So Chen Tao took a deep breath and said slowly, "Dr. Song, I know it sounds a little incomprehensible. It makes people feel strange, but I can assure you that what I said is absolutely true!" "You guessed right. I did poison Chu Qiong just now. The biggest advantage of this poison is that it has quick effect and instant effect, just like I said before. It''s the same for treating mother''s disease!"


    When he said this, Chen Tao stopped for a few seconds before he continued: "Dr. Song, do you remember that I mentioned to you before that I once worshipped an old man as a teacher and learned medical skills in a closed small mountain village where I almost sang with the outside world?"


    "Of course I do!"


    Song Yuxin nods. Chen Tao once told himself about these things when he was in the hospital, so song Yuxin remembers them very clearly.


    When she thought of this, song Yuxin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she couldn''t help exclaiming, "Chen Tao, do you mean that the old man who once taught you medicine is also an expert in poison research?"


    "Not bad!"


    Chen Tao turned around and admitted, and continued to explain: "Master said that to cure and save people and to poison people, we should have a very clear understanding of the structure of the human body. However, when he taught me medical skills at that time, he also taught me the configuration of various poisons and how to poison people!"


    After hearing this, although song Yuxin is suspicious, her bright eyes stare at Chen Tao''s face. After a careful look, she can''t see any clues, so she can only give up.


    Of course, a large part of the reason is that Chen Tao''s explanation just now sounds reasonable.Song Yuxin knows that in this world, there are still many ancient secrets, and more are unexpected decisions. No matter what, once things change, it is full of incredible decisions for many situations. Moreover, in this case, we still need to make things absolutely change.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao looked at Song Yuxin with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Dr. Song, I didn''t want to hide what you mean, mainly because the old man who taught me medical skills once told me never to mention these things to outsiders."


    After hearing this, song Yuxin looks at Chen Tao apologetically. "Chen Tao, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have asked you just now, but I''ll keep it a secret for you."


    "Dr. Song, because you are already my friend, I should be honest with my friends."


    Although Chen Tao''s heart is full of guilt, the expression on his face is no longer sincere.


    Song Yuxin is obviously very happy about Chen Tao regarding herself as a friend. She looks at Chen Tao and suddenly says, "Chen Tao. With your good medical skills, you have cured my aunt''s cancer. If only you could come to the hospital for treatment, you would be able to cure many people. What do you think? "


    Chen Tao can only turn down song Yuxin''s sudden invitation, because he knows what it means to cure cancer and what risks are hidden in it. Once his own situation is known by the earth''s hidden practitioners, he will be in great trouble and lead to death.

 Chapter 182

    Looking at Song Yuxin''s expectant eyes, Chen Tao said with a embarrassed face: "doctor song, to tell you the truth, I want to treat more people, but you should also know what it means to cure cancer. You can''t act without really confirming the efficacy of that prescription. Even if I have this idea, the hospital will never let me do it."


    Song Yuxin knows that Chen Tao is telling the truth. If Chen Tao doesn''t agree, the hospital can''t pass. After all, if you want to treat patients in the hospital, you need strict audit. Moreover, the prescription Chen Tao gave song Yuxin needs further clinical trials before it can really be put into the medical industry. Otherwise, it is irresponsible to the patients.


    "Chen Tao, you''re right. According to the current situation, the hospital will never agree to use your prescription to cure patients and save people. Moreover, it''s even more impossible if there is still no verified prescription."


    Song Yuxin is in the hospital system, so he knows many things in his heart. In this case, once things change, it means that the rest of things have changed.


    However, it is obvious that song Yuxin does not want to miss such a good doctor as Chen Tao. With a charming smile on her face, she whispered: "Chen Tao, you have such good medical skills. If you bury them, it will be a great pity for everyone. So I decided to set up a scientific research team to carry out experimental and clinical research on your prescription Once you can prove that your prescription can cure cancer, it can benefit more people. "


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that after explaining for so long, song Yuxin not only didn''t listen, but also became more firm, which surprised him and made him helpless.


    After coming out of the restaurant, song Yuxin and Chen Tao walk slowly along the tree shade beside the road.


    Two people walk side by side, still discussing the matter just now, it seems that song Yuxin is really firm their own ideas, Chen Tao is not much to say.


    "Chen Tao, if your prescription can really cure so many people, would you like to come to the hospital for treatment?"


    Song Yuxin once again threw an olive branch to Chen Tao. Chen Tao hesitated for a moment and said with a smile, "of course I want to, but I don''t have a medical certificate at all. At best, I''m just a barefoot doctor in the countryside. As long as I can help more people out of the pain, I''m naturally duty bound."


    It seems that song Yuxin is very happy to hear Chen Tao say so. With a smile on her face, she said softly, "Chen Tao, I knew you would agree. After all, this is a great thing for you. If only you could become a real doctor."


    "Dr. Song, please don''t talk about me. Thank you very much today. If you didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid I''m still in prison now. I want to invite you to dinner. Who knows what''s going on? It seems that I have to invite you to dinner another day."


    Naturally, Chen Tao should thank song Yuxin. No matter what the purpose is, today''s event is thanks to her.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to invite me to dinner."


    Song Yuxin''s mood seems to be completely unaffected by Chu dome, with a smile on her face.


    "That''s for sure!"


    Chen Tao immediately smiles and nods. They continue to explore the prescription that can cure Chen Tao''s mother Yin Xia.


    Just when Chen Tao and song Yuxin are walking on the road at night, Li Ergou has been broken down by his repeated failure plans.


    At the moment, Li Ergou, with a black face, roared angrily: "you useless trash, you can''t do this little thing well. You can let Chen Tao out in the police station. What else can you do? What''s more, that bastard took so much money from us and let things go like this? " Li Ergou stood on the side with iron and blue under his hand, and said: "brother dog, the police station has already sent news that Chen Tao is not small. There are big people on the top, so that''s why it''s like this. That person also said..."


    Li Ergou''s younger brother, when he said here, no matter what he said, he looked carefully at Li Ergou who was smoking in front of the window and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Well?"


    When Li Ergou heard this, the corner of his mouth suddenly trembled a few times. He turned his head and looked at his men fiercely. He said in a cold voice, "tell me, what''s the matter? What else did he say? "


    Li Ergou''s men quickly said: "brother dog, the man in the police station also said that we should be more peaceful recently and don''t make trouble. Someone has already been staring at us for fear that we might get into trouble."


    "Damn it


    Li Ergou''s forehead was so angry that his voice was so cold that he said: "dog, I don''t believe that we dare to say that we are not. When things come to the present situation, they will make the situation change like this. So many things are hard to say. Maybe for us, the success of these situations is to a certain extent What can be reflected is that he dares to make Lao Tzu be restrained? "Had it not been for the identity of the other party, Li Ergou would have rushed to the police station and asked the other party face to face.


    Li Ergou thought that this time, in any case, it would be enough for Chen Tao to be killed, but what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t kill him, instead, he let himself have a lot of bad luck. It really doesn''t make sense.


    "Brother dog, little brother, I have a saying. I don''t know if I should say it..."


    Li Ergou''s men had been observing the expression on his boss''s face, and then said in a trembling voice.


    "If you have something to say, let it go!"


    As soon as Li Ergou looked back, he couldn''t help but say with fierce eyes.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Li Ergou''s subordinates trembled and said, "brother dog, I think the reason that the man warned us may be that he already knows what''s wrong with Chen Tao''s backstage. Think about it. This time, our plan is perfect, but Chen Tao still escaped. What does that mean?"


    Li Ergou''s eyes glared, gritted his teeth and said, "what do you mean?"


    "This means that we may not be able to move Chen Tao for the time being. We must come up with a complete solution to this guy, and..."


    The little brother still wanted to show off, but when he saw Li Ergou''s fierce gaze, he said, "brother dog, maybe we can find Brother Big Dog..."

 Chapter 183

    On hearing his younger brother''s words, Li Ergou didn''t reply. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a cold voice, "what do you mean, son? Tell me clearly!"


    The little brother stretched his neck, swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, strengthened his courage, and said in a trembling voice, "brother dog, do you remember what Brother Big Dog told you recently that he was going to receive a big man?"


    Li Ergou nodded and said impatiently, "what do you want to say? If you don''t, get out of here! "


    These people have been with Li Ergou for a long time. They know Li Ergou''s temperament very well. They know that the boss has no patience, so they dare not hide it any more. They come up and whisper, "brother dog, I asked two bodyguards around Brother Big Dog to find out. It turns out that the important person brother big dog is going to receive recently is a practitioner ¡­¡±


    At this moment, even Li Ergou''s eyes widened and exclaimed: "what? "The true cultivator?"


    Li Ergou''s hands trembled and cried, "yes, it''s a true cultivator!"


    When he thought of this, Li Ergou suddenly understood the proud expression on his elder brother''s face at that time. He also said that as long as he could take care of this big man, let alone Chen Tao, no one in the whole city would dare to offend his brother.


    Li Ergou first heard of the term "cultivator" at a banquet a few years ago. At that time, he thought that someone had deliberately given himself such a name in order to show off his worth. But later, he realized that there were some ancient cultivators in some unknown places on the earth Pie.


    Moreover, these characters of the Xiuzhen school all have the power of heaven and earth, just like those Xiuzhen masters in movies and TV dramas, they can be overwhelming when they raise their hands.


    At that time, at the banquet, Li Ergou saw with his own eyes the magnificent scene of a disciple of Xiuzhen sect, who was escorted by those business tycoons.


    Later, because I couldn''t get in touch with those characters, although I had a concept about the practitioners in my heart, I didn''t have a chance to see them again.


    Since two days ago, when Li Dagou mentioned that important person, Li Ergou didn''t care. He only knew that his elder brother had given away all the money he had earned over the years, but he didn''t know who it was.


    Now listening to his subordinates, Li Ergou suddenly realized something.


    It''s no wonder that the money in Li Dagou''s hand has gone out like running water all these years, but there has been no waves at all. Now it seems that it is only given to a certain Xiuzhen sect


    . If you explain it in this way, everything can be explained.


    In fact, in the upper society, there is always something about the practitioners. The more people at the top of the society know about the practitioners, the more they are in awe of them, and they are almost godly.


    Now, I''m afraid only true practitioners can make Li Dagou so cautious.


    When he thought of this, Li Ergou turned his head and stared at his men, and said in a cold voice, "are you sure my brother has really found the cultivator?"


    The man hesitated for a moment, still looked firm, nodded and said, "yes, I can be sure."


    "If that''s true, it''s natural to solve a small Chen Tao. No wonder my brother calms me down. He''s just a real cultivator. Is he really so fabulous?"


    Li Ergou has never seen the magic means of a real practitioner, so he is suspicious of those legendary characters. What he wants to do now is to get rid of Chen Tao. "Brother dog, I''ve inquired about the means of practitioners. We can''t speculate on them. It''s easy for them to kill people. Moreover, in this case, as long as there is a practitioner beside Brother Big Dog, it will be a great good thing for us. Besides, think about it, in recent years, Brother Big Dog''s hands are full of money Qian, where he is going all the time, what else can he do besides offering sacrifices to the Xiuzhen sect? "


    When his subordinates explained this, Li Ergou couldn''t help nodding and said, "you''re right. Maybe it is. It seems that you''re right. In this case, many things are unimaginable for us. In the past, if we face this matter, we can only worship the practitioners."


    "However, Chen Tao is not dead, I still can''t swallow this breath!"


    Li Ergou said, his fists smashed on the coffee table in front of him, his face full of vicious look.


    When Li Ergou discussed with his subordinates, what he didn''t know was that on the second floor of the apartment, his little lover had been hiding behind the guardrail, quietly eavesdropping on the conversation between them.


    Although Xiaomeng doesn''t know who Li Ergou is talking about, she can guess that this information must be very important. Maybe she can disclose it to Chen Tao and exchange it for her freedom."Brother dog, as for Chen Tao, he''s a grasshopper after autumn. He can''t walk for a few days. As long as brother big dog really brings the practitioners around, don''t you think that it''s as easy for a Chen Tao and a practitioner to crush him as it is to crush an ant?"


    Although Li Ergou wants to get rid of Chen Tao now, he knows that in this situation, it is not easy to get rid of Chen Tao. No matter what the situation, once things change, to a large extent, everything will become worse.


    "You''re right. As long as there are practitioners, Chen Tao will surely die. But if I can''t even deal with Chen Tao, and I''ve been disheartened for several times, where do you think I''ll put my face?"


    In the final analysis, Li Ergou still can''t swallow this tone. After all, his good deeds have been destroyed by Chen Tao for several times, which makes him face down. First, the Jiulong village incident, and then the dam incident in Shihu village. All these things are like needles in Li Ergou''s heart.


    Therefore, Li Ergou tried his best to get rid of Chen Tao, so that he could get rid of him and regain some face. In the future, he would continue to exploit Shihu village and Jiulong village and kill Chen Tao, which is to rebuild his prestige that no one dares to provoke.

 Chapter 184

    Finally, under the analysis of his confidants, Li Ergou gives up his plan to get rid of Chen Tao temporarily, waiting for his elder brother to find a real practitioner and kill Chen Tao directly.


    After Li Ergou drank a few glasses of wine with depression, he suddenly became angry. He needed to vent his anger, so he lost his glass and turned to walk upstairs.


    When Li Ergou goes upstairs, his lover Xiaomeng has recorded the conversation between Li Ergou and his subordinates into a video and secretly sent it to Chen Tao.


    Hearing Li Ergou''s footsteps upstairs, Xiao Meng in the room looks flustered. She quickly deletes the video sent to Chen Tao and turns off her mobile phone to prevent suspicious Li Ergou from finding clues.


    When Xiaomeng turned off her mobile phone in panic and quickly got into the bed to lie down, the door of the room was pushed open by Li Ergou.


    Xiao Meng quickly recovered her panic and tension, and then quickly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Click!


    Li Ergou reached out and pushed the door open. He chuckled, "my little baby, I''m here!"


    When Li Ergou saw the figure lying on the bed, he jumped on it with a smile on his face. Then, Xiaomeng pretended that he was awakened and could not help exclaiming.


    But Li Ergou has already started to search up and down on the long road.


    At the moment, Chen Tao is just about to send song Yuxin home. When he turns around to leave, his mobile phone suddenly vibrates. He takes out his mobile phone and finds that it''s a message from Li Ergou''s pillow.


    As soon as he opened the message, Chen Tao saw what Li Ergou had just said.


    After watching it, Chen Tao couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Unexpectedly, Li Dagou actually found the cultivator, which surprised Chen Tao a little. It seems that he is going to deal with the cultivator soon.


    "Is it true?"


    Chen Tao''s mouth is slightly tilted, and his eyes are indifferent to the extreme. Although he is surprised that brother Li Dagou can find a real practitioner, it''s not surprising.


    Although the earth''s practitioners live a life of seclusion, they can''t really get away from this living environment. They also have to eat and drink. Naturally, they can''t live without worldly things, so they have to deal with ordinary people. And every sect of practice must have institutions to earn money for the sect.


    The people who control these organizations must be the people who have the closest relationship with the secular life.


    Of course, as Chen Tao knows, many people in the Xiuzhen sect are willing to come to the secular world to offer sacrifices, because the benefits are huge. They can not only get money and finance for the sect, but also make friends with many top people in the secular world. Why not? There are also many people who want to join the Xiuzhen sect to get such opportunities.


    In any case, for Chen Tao, many things will be full of unexpected changes to a certain extent. Since some things are inevitable, we should deal with them carefully.


    Now Chen Tao really wants to meet Li Dagou''s practitioners and see how much they know about the earth.


    After all, after returning from the real world of cultivation, Chen Tao knew little about the earth''s religious sect and the world except for the practitioners who had seen wuyinmen and leijiabao in the dense forest of Jiulong village.


    Moreover, Chen Tao has been pursuing the incident that he nearly died in a car accident on earth three years ago. In his arms, there are practitioners on earth participating in it. Last time, in brother Biao''s villa, Chen Tao saw the guy who killed brother Biao. Under the moonlight, he chased him all the way to the river, but he couldn''t leave him. What''s more, he was a true cultivator.


    Although Chen Tao''s cultivation now shows some signs of breakthrough, he always feels that he has to start with the practitioners to trace back the events of that year.


    On his way back to the hotel, Chen Tao has been thinking about the earth cultivator. He has too many questions in his mind. There are not only those who wanted to get rid of themselves in those years, but also the troubles that Jiulong village is facing now.


    Chen Tao knows that sooner or later, the practitioners of Lei family castle will come to him, so he will try his best to cultivate and make himself strong as soon as possible. Only in this way can he protect the people he wants to protect.


    After returning to the hotel, little sister Chen Meiru has been waiting for Chen Tao in her room because she is worried about him.


    "Brother, you are back at last! Are you all right? "


    Chen Meiru saw Chen Tao come back and stood up from the chair. Her heart was hanging and finally fell to the ground.


    When thinking about this in his heart, Chen Tao''s face showed a faint smile and said softly, "it''s OK, it''s all solved!"


    "That''s good, brother. Did you say hello to your parents? Lest they worry! "


    Chen Meiru''s delicate eyes stare at Chen Tao, full of worry.


    Chen Tao touched her head and said fondly, "don''t worry, little sister. I''ve already told my parents. I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again.""Well, brother, I believe you! No matter what you want to do, I believe you always have your own reasons, and I will support you. "


    Chen Meiru nodded cleverly, her eyes full of soft color.


    Chen Tao knows that little sister Chen Meiru has blind trust in his brother from childhood to adulthood. No matter what he does, little sister will do everything possible to help him. Chen Tao has always been very moved by this.


    "Of course I know. It''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest. Tomorrow, I''ll take you shopping and buy you some clothes you like."


    Under Chen Tao''s urging, Chen Meiru agrees to have a rest in the room.


    After Chen Meiru left, Chen Tao closed the door, sat down in a chair and began to ponder over what had happened in the past few days, although now it seems that behind all these things are the shadows of Li Ergou brothers'' planning and control.


    However, Chen Tao always feels vaguely that things are not so simple. It seems that there is always an invisible hand in the dark, playing with all this, and that hand, always hiding behind the fog, can''t see. This is probably the thing that Chen Tao is most afraid of.


    After thinking for a while, without any clue, Chen Tao threw his head out of his mind. He suddenly lay on his back and said to himself, "maybe I think too much, maybe it''s just a coincidence!"

 Chapter 185

    Although Chen Tao said it was all a coincidence, he didn''t believe it in his heart. He said it to himself to comfort himself, because he knew it wasn''t a coincidence at all.


    From the moment Chen Tao returned to Jiulong village from Xiuzhen Kingdom, he had already had a conflict with Li Ergou. Everything that happened later seemed to have been specially arranged, and the people Chen Tao met were just puppets.


    No matter what, Chen Tao has made things absolutely different. Moreover, the situation has lost control. It can be seen that everything has become uncontrollable and unpredictable.


    Chen Tao takes a deep breath, lies on the bed, closes his eyes, and lets the recent events go through in his mind like a movie.


    "It seems that I still can''t convince myself. It''s not a coincidence. It''s all deliberately done by someone. If someone really plays this game behind the scenes, it''s really frightening to be the chess master."


    Chen Tao''s mouth showed a faint smile and sat up again. Then he sat up on the bed with both hands holding yuan to guard the lack and began to practice.


    Now, Chen Tao''s Qi sea and snow mountain have begun to move, often to the present situation, as long as it is to stabilize the foundation of the snow mountain and let the two kinds of true Qi slowly merge together, however, this can not be completed one day at a time.


    After all, it''s not so easy to merge two completely different Qi.


    Now Chen Tao has begun to try to do so, and naturally there is a reason to do so. After all, in this case, the cultivation of vitality is a secret method. For Chen Tao, he knows very well that as long as he practices later, he will be more powerful.


    Chen Tao''s eyes are closed. He''s like a sculpture, trying to absorb the pitiful aura that has been lost on the earth. Although Chen Tao has the help of Xuantian medical canon, he doesn''t activate it with the medicine brought back by the cultivation world, and the cultivation speed is still very slow.


    At the moment, Chen Tao''s elixir field has gathered a lot of silvery aura. Along the meridians of his elixir field, his blood begins to melt into his body.


    Chen Tao has been sitting in silence until late at night. After wandering in the sea of Qi and snow, he finally comes out. No matter what, in this case, many things are difficult to control, especially in the absolute level of these things, it is even more difficult to predict. He has always been sailing against the current, and if he does not advance, he will retreat If we are lax, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Chen Tao''s hands, palms down, slowly pressed down from the front of his body, absorbed the last breath of aura in his body. He breathed out a breath of turbid air and grew up.


    "The speed of cultivation is still too slow. If I were in the realm of cultivation, I would have already broken through!"


    Chen Tao knows that his cultivation needs a lot of aura, but he can''t take the elixir brought back from the cultivation world. Naturally, it''s difficult for him to achieve the real miraculous effect and the cultivation speed of the cultivation world.


    Moreover, in this case, many things have completely changed. Chen Tao returned to the earth and his cultivation fell. Now he has to find a way to use the earth''s cultivation resources and do everything possible to improve his cultivation.


    then Chen Tao came to the top of the building. At the moment, it was late at night. The roof was quiet, and it could absorb the essence of the moon and stars. It is indeed a good place to practice.


    Soon, Chen Tao''s figure has appeared on the top of the building. He looks up at the stars close at hand. When he reaches out to touch them, he finds that they are far away.


    At the beginning, in Xiuzhen world, Chen Tao accompanied the fairy to enjoy the sunset. They also like to touch the fading sunset with their hands. Every time I think of that time, Chen Tao''s mouth will involuntarily appear


    with a charming smile.


    Now, things are different. Chen Tao has returned to the earth. Everything in the world of cultivation has nothing to do with him. Even if he can go back one day, night is not necessarily a good thing.


    "I really miss what happened in Xiuzhen world!"


    Chen Tao looked up at the boundless sky, his hands began to slide in the air, he wanted to use the power of the stars to melt himself.


    In this way, Chen Tao sat on the roof of the hotel, facing the cold wind and absorbing the aura of the world.


    Chen Tao sat like this for more than three hours without any movement. However, in the next second, his eyes suddenly opened and he whispered, "someone''s coming!"


    At the moment, Chen Tao has turned his head and looked to the East, with a strange look on his face.


    "Your method of cultivation is very strange, I have never seen it!"


    I don''t know when, there is a dark shadow on the top of the building, staring at Chen Tao, and suddenly stops ten meters away from him.


    "It''s you?"


    Chen Tao has recognized who this person is. His face shows a look of indifference, but his eyes become sharp. When he stares at each other, he suddenly and slowly says, "I guess it''s right. Someone has been controlling all this!"At the moment, Chen Tao''s shadow is wrapped in a big black robe, hiding his figure. He can''t see who the other person is, and he doesn''t know what the person wants to do. However, Chen Tao can conclude that this person is the master who assassinated puma brother in the town that day.


    Dark shadow also stares at Chen Tao and says faintly: "I made a move to puma brother that day. Naturally, I have my reason. No matter what, you''d better not know about these things. I''m here today to deliver the news to you."


    Chen Tao is still sitting, his face is particularly calm, staring at the shadow and wondering: "are you here to send me a message?"


    "Yes, I''m here to give you a message!"


    Shadow just lightly responded, and then added: "don''t worry, I''m not here to fight with you!"


    "What message do you want to deliver?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes narrowed slightly, the atmosphere became particularly terrible, the expression also became a bit elusive.


    "As I said just now, you''d better not pursue some things, or you''ll be killed."


    Black shadow''s voice came mechanically, without any emotion fluctuation, just said coldly: "you should understand what I mean, trace back to the source, it will be the way to get disaster in the end!"

 Chapter 186

    Hum!


    Chen Tao suddenly sneered, slowly stood up, staring at the shadow, eyes sharp said: "is not the way to take disaster, do not need you to remind me, no matter who you are, obey who, should not appear in front of me again, this is the real way to take disaster!"


    "I feel your strong intention to kill me. Although we had a fight last time, you want to kill me, but now you can''t!"


    The voice of dark shadow is very calm, but when that pair of eyes are staring at Chen Tao, they are a little blazing.


    Chen Tao never thought that the practitioners who fought in the town that day would suddenly appear here, and they were practicing themselves. Fortunately, he noticed in time.


    "Yes? Can you bear not to do it? "


    Chen Tao''s murderous look aroused the whole body''s genuine Qi, and the whole person became a bit dignified.


    "Why?"


    At this time, in front of the shadow suddenly a little surprised light call, he seems to be completely did not think of anything.


    "What''s wrong? There are two completely different Qi in your body?


    This is incredible


    Dark shadow has never seen a person''s body can exist two real Qi, at least he has never heard of this, so he is particularly surprised.?


    "Is it?"


    Chen Tao''s face unchanged, still indifferent said: "sorry to disappoint you, I am an exception! Don''t talk nonsense. Since you dare to come, I''m not polite. Let''s do it! "


    Before Chen Tao''s voice fell to the ground, the whole person had already rushed over, raised his hand and patted the shadow in front of him. Last time he didn''t leave the mysterious man by the river, it''s not necessarily this time.


    Sure enough, when Chen Tao suddenly attacked, the shadow did not dare to be careless and quickly moved his hands in the void of his body. Chen Tao could see that it was a means of binding.


    Although Chen Tao can''t figure out the identity of this person, what kind of figure he has, and what relationship it has with his car accident three years ago, Chen Tao has a sense of deja vu about his means of affiliation.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be two different kinds of Qi in your body to coexist peacefully. Although your cultivation has not been improved, I can still feel that you are stronger than last time."


    The mysterious man suddenly gave a smile and said in a cold voice, "if so, let me try how many means you can use!"


    "Cut the crap and do it!"


    Now that the other party has come to him, Chen Tao naturally can''t let him go. Chen Tao believes that with the experience of the last fight between the two people and his current cultivation level, although he hasn''t improved, his means are much stronger.


    Seeing the rapid change of the mysterious man''s hands, he mobilized his whole body''s Qi and lingered around his body, shining with silver in the dark, just like forming a protective cover around Chen Tao''s body.


    "In the form of Qi? no Something''s wrong! It''s just mobilizing the real Qi in my body, but that''s enough to surprise me! "


    The mysterious man suddenly stopped drinking, and the seal of his hands suddenly pushed forward. A strong wave of air swept towards Chen Tao in an instant. In the face of this fierce wave, Chen Tao suddenly stretched out his right arm and said faintly: "Dragon God fist, go


    Bang!


    A golden fist seal with a faint sound of the dragon''s voice, straight to the mysterious man''s waves, the two collided, burst out a loud noise, burst out randomly, there was a wave of energy, spread out to all around.


    At this moment, Chen Tao''s face showed a look of indifference, but the mysterious man stepped back. He exclaimed in surprise: "I can''t imagine that your cultivation has such a refined speed in such a short time. It''s really amazing!"


    Chen Tao couldn''t help sneering in his heart, and suddenly said, "you don''t know that the Dragon God boxing of Lao Tzu just now is three times the superposed power, of course it''s powerful!"


    Chen Tao hit successfully, and did not want to stop the meaning, suddenly burst in place, rushed at the mysterious man.


    Crackle!


    The mysterious man probably didn''t expect that Chen Tao would suddenly come. He stepped back and quickly fought with Chen Tao. He started to fight close to each other. The moves of both sides were so fast that they were almost invisible to the naked eye.


    For this, Chen Tao''s mouth showed a cool smile, and his expression was very sharp. He said in a cold voice: "since he has been following me all the time, and finally came, don''t go. Let me see who you are and what you want to do!"


    For Chen Tao''s words, the mysterious man in front of him doesn''t respond. He just starts to move his hands in the void and goes straight to Chen Tao''s hand.


    Chen Tao gave a sneer. The style of boxing was open and close. It was pounding out continuously. The mysterious man who had been pressing him was going backward. Just now, several times, Chen Tao almost succeeded in taking off the mask on the mysterious face, but rightFang is very slippery. He failed in the end.


    "You''re slippery? However, if you don''t have other helpers today, it''s totally impossible for you to escape like last time. You''d better stay


    Chen Tao pushes forward step by step, and his style becomes more and more fierce. His first move is the Dragon God fist. He directly hits the mysterious man, complaining incessantly, but there is no way to really deal with it. At the moment, he is completely suppressed by Chen Tao and is in a passive position.


    In the face of Chen Tao''s means and the constant flow of Qi in his body, the mysterious man was finally about to lose support. He looked around anxiously, and then roared: "what are you waiting for? If you don''t do it again, the mission will fail! "


    Facing this guy''s cruel means, Chen Tao''s face shows a sneer. He has already guessed that the other party still has helpers. The reason why he uses real means as soon as he comes up is to force the hidden person out.


    Sure enough, the next second, a figure flashed from the edge of the outer wall on the top of the building. The other party''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed to fight with Chen Tao.


    The feeling behind also hides his identity, which is the same as that of the mysterious man, but his way of affixing is completely different.


    "I was just curious. Come and have a look. I can''t imagine that you are so angry. In that case, I''m afraid you will fall here tonight."


    This new guy looks at Chen Tao with sarcastic eyes. Just now, he suddenly flies up in the air and slaps Chen Tao. His body lightly steps back and lands on the outer wall of the roof.

 Chapter 187

    Seeing the other party''s behavior, Chen Tao became more and more curious. He gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice, "you''ve taken so much trouble to find me. It''s not just to run and fight with me, is it?"


    The figure with the tip of his foot on the edge of the outer wall gave a smile and said, "we were only responsible for tracking you. We didn''t want to start with you. However, the plan can''t keep up with the change. Now that we meet, it''s OK to have a fight. You are better than I thought, and your practice is very strange."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, just come!"


    Chen Tao is not easy to meet someone who can sharpen his means of self-cultivation. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity. Therefore, when he speaks, he has taken the initiative to bombard the past.


    "What a madman!"


    After the emergence of the strong, obviously did not expect Chen Tao would take the initiative to attack, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, the whole body quickly rotated, climbed up and flew out.


    "If you want to kill me, just come. Since I came back, I haven''t done anything with anyone. I also want to see what kind of powerful means those hermits on earth have."


    Chen Tao kept at his feet and approached the past again. He even used the method of one against two.


    The crackling sound of impact is endless, and the three figures are constantly moving fast. Facing the two fierce enemies, Chen Tao is not afraid at all. Instead, he is more courageous in the war. He has the right to take these two guys as his stepping stones.


    "Not bad, let''s go on!"


    On the contrary, Chen Tao is in the mood. He uses all kinds of methods and moves to fight these two mysterious people back and forth.


    "It''s too much deceiving. Do you really think you can do whatever you want?"


    At this time, the later mysterious man xiaosanshi was infuriated by Chen Tao. His eyes were full of the spirit of hidden killing. Suddenly, on one side of his body, when he and Chen Tao exchanged hands, he saw something flying out of his sleeve.


    Whoosh!


    A chill shot at Chen Tao''s face. Chen Tao''s figure immediately leaned back, slapped on the ground with one palm, and then dodged the attack of concealed weapons.


    "What a shameless means. You are the first one to sneak attack face to face!"


    When Chen Tao turned over, his feet had suddenly jumped into the air and kicked out.


    Bang bang!


    The two mysterious people who wanted to approach again immediately stepped back and went out.


    "Thank you! However, although there is no way to kill you by such means, you have fallen behind! "


    The mysterious man looks at Chen Tao with great pride. It seems that he has found a way to deal with Chen Tao.


    Facing each other''s cruel smile, Chen Tao shook his head and said softly, "do you two think you can get rid of me with poison? I''m afraid there''s something you don''t know yet? I''m really good at using drugs! "


    "It''s true that your concealed weapon was smeared with venom just now, but even if it hurt me, I can''t really let it go, but you are different."


    As soon as Chen Tao''s words came out, the two mysterious people in front of him were shocked. Obviously, they thought of something. They asked, "what do you mean by that?" In the face of the mysterious man''s inquiry, Chen Tao just smiles and says: "just when I was fighting with you, I had poisoned you both, but you haven''t noticed it yet!"


    After seeing a look of panic in the eyes of the two mysterious people, Chen Tao ignored their inner shock and continued to say, "of course, you must be curious. When and how did I poison you?"


    "This kind of poison is colorless and tasteless. It can slowly penetrate through the skin of the human body. Once it comes into contact, it will go deep into the body. Just now, you used the practitioner''s real Qi to inhale the toxin into the body just between breathing, but you haven''t found it yet!"


    As soon as the voice of the mysterious man changed, he cried, "it''s impossible. There''s no such possibility. You don''t have to play with such a ridiculous trick. Do you think such a means will have any effect in front of us?"


    Chen Tao just said with a smile: "of course, I know you will not believe it, so now please mobilize your true Qi to have a try. Has your position in Dantian begun to hurt? And you can see if there is a red line on your arm, which is already looming? "


    After listening to Chen Tao''s words, the two mysterious people suddenly look at each other, and both subconsciously begin to mobilize their Qi.


    But once the two mysterious people began to mobilize their true Qi, they found that the position of Dantian was unbearable. For a moment, they could not really use their means.


    Then, the two mysterious people still refused to give up their sleeves. As expected, they saw a looming red line. They couldn''t help exclaiming: "this How is that possible? When is it? "Naturally, mysterious people can''t figure out when they were poisoned. They think that they used poison deeply, but what they didn''t expect is that they were caught, or they didn''t know it.


    The two mysterious people racked their brains to think about it, but they still didn''t have any clue. Since they used poison deeply, they naturally understood that what Chen Tao had just said was not a lie. Moreover, at this time, many things were far beyond their expectation and control.


    "What? Don''t you understand? Then I can''t help it, but I can explain it for you. This poison is called soul breaking. Once it''s in the body for more than three hours, it will corrode your internal organs and make your intestines rot to death. Isn''t it very to your taste? "


    Of course, Chen Tao said these words with a smile on his face, but in the eyes of two mysterious people, it was just a devil''s smile, which made them feel shivering. Some of them really began to regret provoking Chen Tao.


    In fact, since the mysterious man escaped from Chen Tao''s hands last time, his uncle began to ponder over the use of poison. He has been practicing with Qingxuan medical God for so long in the cultivation world. Chen Tao''s medical skill is as superb as his ability to use poison. It''s natural to poison these two.


    After all, Chen Tao has a more famous name in the world of cultivation, that is, the God of poison. It comes from his superb use of poison and his skillful means. In the world of cultivation, there are many celebrities who have been poisoned by Chen Tao.

 Chapter 188

    Chen Tao ignored the vicious eyes of the two mysterious people and continued to say in a cold voice: "since they are used to using poison, they must know that what I said just now is true. Of course, if you want to continue to kill me, you can do whatever you want."


    "But what I want to remind you is that the poison in you, called soul breaking, will make you taste all the pain in this world before you die. Besides, I''m sure that there is no one in the whole world of cultivation except me, or you can try it, just because you don''t have so much time!"


    When Chen Tao said this, the eyes of the two mysterious figures were full of endless killing intention. They stared at Chen Tao, gasping, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You are really a good method. We are naturally inferior to each other in using poison like this. I can''t believe that we should be in such a situation!"


    Among them, the first mysterious person has some helpless meaning in his tone. After all, for him, many things have been out of control, and now it is enough to make things change.


    All along, for many situations, Chen Tao never believed in fate, let alone luck. All he could do was to listen to fate.


    "Don''t worry about spring and autumn. What can you tell me?"


    When Chen Tao suddenly asked questions, the two people in front of him immediately looked at each other, as if they were asking for each other''s opinions.


    In fact, the reason why Chen Tao suddenly poisoned just now was because he was worried that these two mysterious people would have a back hand. After all, his cultivation has not yet broken through. The means of using the secret method of vitality just now can only be used once. For the sake of safety, using poison naturally becomes the first choice.


    "Who are you from, and why are your cultivation methods so strange?"


    One of the mysterious people asked Chen Tao instead.


    Chen Tao suddenly laughed at this time. He was very charming and said slowly, "do you know? The toxins in your body have begun to work. I think you should worry about yourself now? "


    For Chen Tao''s words, the two mysterious people hesitated for a moment, silent for a few seconds, said: "as long as we say what you want, can you detoxify us?"


    "It depends on whether the information you give me is enough to detoxify you!"


    Chen Tao naturally did not give up. He had already guessed the purpose of the two mysterious people.


    "All right! After all, we lost. You guessed right. We did follow you all the time before. Some people worried that you would destroy the plan. After all, you have noticed puma, so you can''t help but guard against it. The most important thing is that your origin is too strange. We have investigated it carefully, but we can''t find out your origin. This really makes the organization have more worries, so Only the two of us can stare at you! "


    The mysterious man from behind is relatively simple. After he finished, he saw that Chen Tao was not moved and continued to explain: "we still know some of the secret Xiuzhen sects on the earth. Although we dare not say that we all know them, none of them have anything to do with you."


    "What''s the origin of the organization you''re talking about?"


    Since these two people have been constrained by themselves, Chen Tao naturally won''t beat around the Bush and directly spoke out.


    When Chen Tao asked, the two mysterious people were suddenly silent. It was obvious that they had no way to disclose the information of this organization.


    This makes Chen Tao a little curious. Since they know that their lives are on the line, they still refuse to disclose the organization behind them. This is really weird. "It seems that you dare not say the organization behind you? Then I can''t help it. You didn''t tell me any substantive news at all, and you just wanted me to detoxify. Do you think it''s possible? Since you two feel that your life is so unimportant, I won''t say much


    Chen Tao turned around and left without any hesitation. If he hadn''t poisoned the two mysterious people tonight, he would have fallen on the ground by himself.


    Seeing that Chen Tao turned around and left, the two mysterious people were also flustered. They immediately gritted their teeth and cried, "wait a minute!"


    Chen Tao stopped, looked back at the two mysterious people and said, "what? Have you figured it out? "


    Two mysterious people gnash their teeth and stare at Chen Tao. The cold voice says: "Sir, the organization behind us is very mysterious. It''s an intelligence organization that specializes in spying on the news of Xiuzhen world. Of course, it''s also a killer organization that can assassinate the experts of Xiuzhen world."


    After hearing this, Chen Tao''s face was still calm, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a religious sect on earth. No wonder these people were hidden in the dark and didn''t dare to show their true bodies.


    "That''s the spy killer organization?"


    Chen Tao rolled his eyelids and suddenly said with a brilliant smile, "why don''t we make a deal?""What?"


    Although the mysterious people hate Chen Tao very much, they still have to be angry. After all, their lives are completely controlled by Chen Tao at the moment. As long as they don''t want to die, they must cooperate with Chen Tao, which is beyond doubt.


    "Since you''ve been following me these days, you should know what I''ve been doing these days."


    Chen Tao''s voice suddenly stopped, and then said, "I want all the criminal evidence about Li Ergou. As long as it''s the bad things he has done and the evidence left behind, I need all the evidence. I don''t know whether this transaction is cost-effective for you."


    Now these two mysterious people have no choice at all. They can only agree to Chen Tao''s terms, or they will die of intestinal perforation.


    "Fair enough, we promise! But we need three days! "


    The mysterious man seemed to be calm again and said faintly.


    "Deal!"


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, his fingers flicked twice, and two pills flew past.


    The two mysterious people on the opposite side immediately reached out and grasped the pills flying over. Then they heard Chen Tao''s voice and said, "the pills temporarily suppress the poison in your body. If you take them with warm water, you can keep the poison in your body for five days at most. Remember the time. Once it''s more than an hour, you will keep vomiting blood. You''d better hurry up Let''s go

 Chapter 189

    When these two mysterious people raise their heads again, they find that Chen Tao has disappeared. They hold the pills in their hands and disappear from the top of the building.


    When Chen Tao closed the small door on the top of the building, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. His eyes became sharp. He took a long breath and said, "it''s really dangerous!"


    If those two mysterious people were really desperate to fight with Chen Tao, they would be in danger.


    After all, in this case, many things are unpredictable, and some things are difficult to judge, so Chen Tao had an idea and poisoned the two men.


    Chen Tao''s method of poisoning is not unfamiliar. After all, he is in the realm of cultivation, but he is known as the existence of poison God.


    Chen Tao thought all the way. When he came back to his room, it was already daybreak. After taking a bath, he changed into clean clothes. Today, he was going to go shopping with his little sister and parents.


    Now, her mother Yin Xia''s condition is not bad, so it''s rare to come to the city. Chen Tao plans to take her family around, eat some delicious food, buy some new clothes, and buy some furniture for her family.


    As soon as Chen Tao changed his clothes and opened the door, he saw his younger sister standing at the door, ready to knock.


    On seeing Chen Tao, Chen Meiru immediately gave a sweet smile and cried, "brother, you are awake!"


    "Well, wake up!"


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "where are your parents?"


    With a smile, Chen Meiru immediately took Chen Tao''s arm and said with a smile, "Mom and dad are awake. They are waiting for us downstairs. Let''s have breakfast first, and then go shopping. Brother, you can''t love money!"


    Chen Tao fondly pinched Qiong''s nose on her little sister''s face and cried, "is your brother so mean? As I have said, you can buy whatever you like today. You can buy whatever you like at home! "


    Chen Tao got a lot of money from brother Biao. Naturally, it was enough for his younger sister to squander it. Anyway, the money would not be spent in vain.


    "Really?"


    Chen Meiru immediately smiles. After all, she is a girl with simple mind. When she hears that she wants to go shopping, she is naturally happy like a child. Holding Chen Tao''s hand, she is excited to say what she likes to buy.


    "Of course, let''s go down first. Don''t let my parents wait!"


    Chen Tao took his little sister to the elevator. When he got down, he saw his parents sitting in the hall.


    As soon as she saw Chen Tao, Yin Xia said with a smile, "son, let''s have a good stroll today. It''s rare for us to come here once. In these two years, I''ve been sick, and your father and younger sister have suffered a lot."


    "Oh! Old lady, what do you say this is for? Now that my son is back, our family is safe and sound. Let''s go to dinner first, and then go shopping. "


    Chen Chengzhen grabs Yin Xia''s hand and says to Chen Tao with a smile: "Tao Zi, your mother just said that she wants to eat Douhua. Do you know where it is? Let''s go and eat. "


    "Of course I know. Let''s go and eat now."


    When Chen Tao and his family came out of the hotel, there was already a tail behind them. Naturally, Chen Tao realized it. However, he did not disturb each other, but let the people behind him follow.


    After eating Douhua in the street opposite the hotel, Chen Tao accompanied his parents to the market first, and then went to the park to see the scenery and enjoy the lotus. After lunch, the family went to the biggest shopping mall in the city and bought beautiful clothes for their parents and younger sister. Chen Chengzhen and Yin Xia live in the countryside. They are worried that the price of clothes is too high and refuse to buy them. After Chen Tao lied about the price of clothes, their parents would buy them.


    After walking around the mall in this way, it was already four or five o''clock in the afternoon. Chen Tao bought a lot of things for his family and was ready to eat.


    However, just when Chen Tao and his parents got to the door of the shopping mall, they were stopped by several people who suddenly appeared.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen honest subconsciously blocked in front of the family, cautious.


    Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly chilly up, haven''t had time to speak, from the back of these people squeeze out a short fat guy.


    The fat man, with a smile, rubbed his hands and pushed his hands away. He said with a smile to Chen Tao, "brother, don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to be troublesome. I''m here to find Zha!"


    Chen Tao and little sister Chen Meiru two people can''t help but look at each other, heart said this fat man brain disease?


    The short fat man wiped his glossy hair, stretched out his hands to Chen Tao, and cried, "brother, I have found you. It''s hard for me to find you!"


    After all, Chen Tao was about to start, but as soon as he saw each other''s posture, he immediately said in disgust: "I said short fat man, what''s the matter with you? I don''t seem to know you, do I? You are either out of your mind or out of your mind! "


    I didn''t expect that when Chen Tao said that, the short fat man didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, his face was full of smiles. He looked at Chen Tao and said, "brother, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I know you,I''m here to see you to give me a needle. It''s to treat a disease. Doctor song introduced me to you! "


    "Song Yuxin?"


    Chen Tao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that it was song Yuxin who introduced him. He couldn''t see that this short fat man was familiar with song Yuxin.


    "Yes, my goddess song Yuxin!"


    The short fat man''s face was full of admiration. Then he came over and yelled at Chen Tao, "brother, can we take a step to talk?"


    Chen Tao signals to his little sister and parents that nothing will happen. He asks them to sit and wait for a while, and then follows the short fat man to one side.


    At the moment, when there were only Chen Tao and short fat man, the wretched looking guy immediately said: "my father was seriously ill. He was treated by Dr. song before, but recently his illness has been repeated. She was helpless when she asked Dr. Song to see him this morning. We also found the top medical team in the world, but my father''s illness is still not at home He''s getting better. Just before he left, doctor song suddenly told me to come to see Doctor Chen for a try! "


    Chen Tao was called by the short fat man as a miracle doctor. He was really embarrassed, so he said, "I''m not a miracle doctor. I''m just a poor barefoot doctor in the countryside. Song Yuxin can''t cure the disease. You can''t use me, can you?"


    Chen Taoxin says that song Yuxin never mentioned it to himself. It seems that this short fat man''s family background is absolutely unusual. Otherwise, he would not invite someone like song Yuxin to his home for treatment.

 Chapter 190

    Chen Tao said that. The short and fat man thought he wanted to raise his value on purpose, so he said that.


    The reason why Chen Tao said this is that he didn''t want to expose his true identity, let alone let his medical skills be known by people with ulterior motives. Once he caused a sensation, I''m afraid the consequences would be hard to predict.


    As for song Yuxin, she just knows that Chen Tao''s medical skills are very strange, and she can cure the incurable disease. In line with the doctor''s bounden duty and responsibility, song Yuxin will never give up any chance to cure the patient.


    The short fat man''s father was song Yuxin''s patient. Now the old man''s condition is getting worse. In Song Yuxin''s opinion, as an attending doctor, she is also responsible, so she let the short fat man come to Chen Tao to try his treatment.


    Of course, song Yuxin is completely unaware of Chen Tao''s difficulties, and will not understand that he has hidden a big secret. She just wants to cure the disease and save the people.


    Chen Tao has a helpless expression on his face. He looks at the short fat man full of expectation in front of him. The corners of his mouth twitch a few times before he says with a bitter smile: "well, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m just a barefoot doctor in a small mountain village. If doctor song can''t cure the disease, I can''t cure it. You''ve got the wrong person. You''d better ask someone else quickly!"


    Chen Tao grabs the short fat man''s hand and wants to leave quickly, so as not to be entangled by this guy. If it''s hard to get away, I''m afraid it will be troublesome.


    After the hand of the short fat man holding Chen Tao''s arm was pushed away, the guy was not discouraged. Instead, he chuckled and approached him for a few minutes. He said mysteriously, "Doctor Chen, don''t hide it. I know all about it. Doctor Song told me. Since she can introduce me, it naturally shows that I can be trusted. I know that your relationship with doctor song is extraordinary. What do you think Don''t worry, I won''t reveal a word about your identity. "


    Chen Tao was amused by the expression on this guy''s face. He said in his heart, what''s the matter with this guy? I don''t know what song Yuxin said to him.


    "Do you know who I am? What do you know? "


    Chen Tao''s indifferent expression hides some imperceptible meaning in his eyes.


    At this time, the short fat man quietly looked around and said cautiously, "doctor Song said that you can''t say your identity casually. In a word, she said that you might have a way to cure our old man''s disease. I think it''s more reliable, so I came to you!"


    "You and I have never met before, can you believe that I am such a hearsay who has the ability to cure your old man''s disease?"


    When Chen Tao asked, the short fat man suddenly laughed and said, "Mr. Chen, let''s not pretend in front of me? You can rest assured that I will not tell you your secret. "


    When the short fat man said that, he took out a business card from his pocket, then handed it over, and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, this is my business card. I have some relations in the city. If you have any trouble, you can come to me."


    Chen Tao passively took the business card that the other party forced to plug over and looked at it. It said: Tangshan, general manager of Tianyuan entertainment.


    "Tangshan is my name. Mr. Chen will be my brother in the future."


    Tangshan''s face is full of laughter, and the fat on his face is trembling, so that his poor eyes, which are already small, are getting smaller and smaller at this time.


    "So I have to go?"


    Chen Tao''s mouth showed a faint smile, thinking that since Song Yuxin introduced him, there should be no problem. Last night, Chen Tao quietly mentioned to song Yuxin that he knew medical skills, not to mention to other people. I think the Tang family must have a lot to do with her, so she would be like this. "Well? Mr. Chen can''t say that. If it''s really inconvenient for you to go, I won''t force you. Today I''ll be your friend. However, I''ll continue to visit you some other day and pray for Mr. Chen to treat our old man until he agrees to go. However, Mr. Chen can rest assured that I will never use force, Unless you want to, sir


    Although Tangshan''s words are euphemistic and seem to have no malice at all, Chen Tao can hear the voice outside his words.


    Chen Tao smiles bitterly. He knows that since Tangshan can easily find himself here today, he will surely be able to find the hotel he lives in tomorrow. Instead of this, it''s better for Chen Tao to promise him directly.


    "In that case, I can only say that I can go and have a try. As for success or failure, I can''t guarantee it!"


    Chen Tao didn''t want to be entangled in the future, so he had to agree to Tangshan''s request. Anyway, now he and his family have already gone shopping and bought what they should buy. Let the old man go back to the hotel to have a rest.


    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Chen. "


    Although Tangshan is somewhat obscene, he didn''t do anything extraordinary since he met Chen Tao, so Chen Tao''s impression on him is very good.


    Since there was no way to get away, Chen Tao had to come up to his parents and said, "Daddy, grandma, little sister, you go back to the hotel to have a rest. I have something to deal with."Yin Xia and Chen Chengzhen take a look at Tangshan and some of his subordinates with a smile. They look at Chen Tao with worry and say in a low voice, "Tao Zi, are these people really OK?"


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m just going to see someone. I''ll be fine. I''ll come back after seeing him."


    Yin Xia and Chen Chengcheng are relieved to see Chen Tao''s Frank face.


    On one side, Chen Meiru was also worried and cried: "brother, you come back early. I''ll take my parents back to the hotel to have a rest first."


    Chen Tao took a look at her sensible sister, touched her head fondly, and said softly, "don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ll be back soon. You go to dinner first!"


    "Mr. Chen, your family, I''ll have them driven back."


    Tangshan volunteered and immediately waved his hand down to drive.


    See Tangshan so positive initiative, Chen Tao also did not refuse, said with a smile: "that said, to trouble manager Tang."


    "Yes, yes. Don''t call Mr. Chen that. It''s all a false name."


    With a smile on his face, Tangshan sent Yin Xia, Chen Chengzhen and Chen Meiru out of the shopping mall, and let his men carefully send the old man to the car, and then left.

 Chapter 191

    After Chen Tao''s family left, Tangshan immediately came up with a smile and said, "Mr. Chen, do you have any other needs or preparations? I''ll ask someone to arrange them right away."


    "Nothing else, I''d better wait until I see the patient!"


    Although Chen Tao didn''t know what disease the old man of the Tangshan family had, he still had to wait until he saw the patient.


    "Please bother Mr. Chen!"


    Random in Tangshan under the guidance of Chen Tao on the side of another luxury car.


    As soon as he came in, Chen Tao was shocked by the luxury of the car. He really realized what a real local tyrant is. He saw that all the accessories in the car were gold, and the shaking eyes hurt.


    For the immediate situation, many things have completely exceeded expectations. After all, in today''s situation, once the situation changes, it means that things are difficult to explain.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Tao couldn''t help feeling and said, "Tang Shao, your car is really magnificent!"


    "Ha ha! Mr. Chen is really good-looking. He is really a friend who shares the same interests with me. I know many people say behind my back that the decoration of this car is too rustic. I didn''t expect Mr. Chen to be so good-looking, which makes me happy. "


    As for Chen Tao''s sarcasm, Tangshan didn''t seem to recognize it at all. On the contrary, he had a proud expression on his face and couldn''t help crying out: "Mr. Chen, I think we will become confidants."


    When Chen Tao heard this, he thought that his heart must be broken at the moment.


    Along the way, Chen Tao asked about the symptoms of the Tang family''s illness and some details, which Tangshan answered one by one.


    More than 20 minutes later, the Tangshan group arrived in front of a very wealthy villa in the suburbs.


    After Tangshan and Chen Tao got out of the car, the little fat man said excitedly: "Mr. Chen, this is our villa. The whole family lives here, which is also the rule set by our old man."


    "It''s really magnificent!"


    Chen Tao took a look at the layout of the villa, and there was nothing else to say.


    As for the immediate things, the situation has completely exceeded expectations. After all, at the present stage, no matter what, things can no longer be turned back. Chen Tao can only harden his head and continue to go down.


    Tangshan with Chen Tao into the villa, the door of the servant has taken the slippers, let Chen Tao put on.


    As soon as he entered the villa, the atmosphere became quiet. Almost no sound was heard. Even the servants spoke to Chen Tao in a pitiful way. Chen Tao was almost weird and didn''t hear him at all.


    "Are the rules of your family so strict? It''s too quiet, isn''t it? "


    Chen Tao turned his head and looked at Tangshan next to him. Suddenly, the short fat man''s face changed. Looking at Chen Tao, when he wanted to stop him, he heard a sharp voice on the stairs: "who is talking so loud? Why are you getting more and more unruly? "


    Tangshan has put away the smile of flattery, and his expression becomes tense. He explains in a low voice: "the old man is ill. Now my second uncle and his wife are in charge of the family, so..."


    Before the voice of Tangshan came to the ground, the clatter of high-heeled shoes came. Then, Chen Tao saw a graceful figure moving down the stairs. "Tangshan, who was talking just now?"


    Women''s eyes above the top, do not look at Tangshan, just coldly said a word.


    Tangshan quickly responded: "Er auntie, a famous doctor I found from outside, came to treat the old man. His name is..."


    Tangshan just said half of the time, was this middle-aged woman some impatient hand interrupted, "OK, don''t say, where is our Tang family? Not everyone can come in at will. Which hospital are the experts you invited


    The woman never looked at Chen Tao from the beginning to the end, but coldly said: "Tangshan, I know you are a piece of filial piety, but the old man''s body is the top priority of our Tang family. If it is not the most authoritative expert in the world, how can we let each other treat rashly? What''s more, Dr. Song said that he could do nothing. Who else would you invite


    "Second aunt, this Mr. Chen is a famous doctor introduced by Dr. Song. He is good at treating all kinds of diseases, so I..."


    When Tangshan said this, his words were interrupted by the woman again, and then coldly said: "OK, don''t tell me what the name is. Let him go back. I''ve invited the world''s top authoritative experts to treat the old man with your second uncle. You can leave this matter alone and take people out!"


    Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly turned cold when he heard this. He didn''t expect that this woman should be so mean. He wanted to say something, but then he thought that it was the family business of the Tang family, and he didn''t want to say anything. Besides, he didn''t want to reveal his medical skills, so it was good for him to leave.When thinking about this in his heart, Chen Tao immediately prepared to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Tangshan next to him. The other party shook his head at him, which meant to let him wait.


    Seeing Tang Sheng''s pleading eyes, Chen Tao has to stay.


    At this time, Tangshan began to say, "Er auntie, Mr. Chen is a famous doctor. Now that everyone has come, it''s no harm to let him see the old man, isn''t it? I am


    "Tangshan, how many times have I told you that the old man''s illness is the top priority of our Tang family. The people you brought back from outside don''t know the details and say they are famous doctors. Who knows if they are charlatans? What if the other party is here to cheat money? You are still too young. Although the old man gave you the position of general manager, you are still inexperienced and will inevitably be deceived by bad people. "


    The woman looked at her high-heeled shoes with diamonds on her feet and looked up at Chen Tao with disdain. "There are a lot of doctors in the world. Who knows if the people you bring are those tricky and abductive doctors in the world? If the old man''s illness is cured by him, can you bear the responsibility? Besides, your second uncle and I have invited real experts from abroad. They have already arrived at the airport. They will come to our house right away. Those people you bring are in a mess. Give them some money and let them go quickly! "


    Chen Tao didn''t intend to say anything more, but he was despised by the other party. He also questioned his medical skills and said that he was a charlatan. Naturally, Chen Tao couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 192

    Before Tangshan could speak, Chen Tao stepped forward and sneered, "are you the hostess of the Tang family? I want to reiterate that although I''m not a name, I''m not a charlatan. Please speak with respect. "


    Chen Tao''s voice was very loud and his tone was fierce. He ignored the expression on the woman''s face and continued: "besides, I haven''t seen a patient yet. How can you know I''m a charlatan?"


    "What are you? Do you have a say here? Get out of here! It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs of our Tang family. "


    The gloomy look on the woman''s face, especially scornful sneer: "I don''t care who you are, get out now."


    When Chen Tao heard this, he got angry immediately. The other party was so strong and unreasonable, which really made Chen Tao angry.


    Chen Tao sneer, disdain said: "I say you are an old woman, where in the end come from the self-confidence ah? What qualifications and skills do you have to say such things? Not only question my medical skills, but also get me out of here? What are you, please? "


    Although Chen Tao said it in a very relaxed way, the expression on his face has already explained everything. He said in a cold voice with disdain: "these things may have many unimaginable situations for you. Moreover, for some things,


    is enough to make a big change in the situation. I don''t care what qualifications you have and what skills you have to speak like this, it''s all in the world Hit yourself in the face. "


    Chen Tao didn''t pay attention to each other''s expression at the moment. He just said to himself, "it''s just that you rely on your old age to sell your old age. As a woman, it''s really hateful to say such unkind words. First of all, I don''t know how my medical skills are and whether I can cure the patient, but you let me not even give me the chance to see the patient, so I''m a liar. What does that mean? It means you have a ghost in your heart! "


    At the moment, the second aunt of Tangshan has been trembling and gnashing her teeth. Her face has turned into a pigliver color. Even if she wiped the thick powder and used the expensive cosmetics, it would not help.


    The second aunt of Tangshan, Xu Rongqi, was shaking all over. She pointed a finger at Chen Tao, and her eyes were about to burst out fire. She couldn''t help crying: "you..."


    Without waiting for Xu Rong to go on, Chen Tao immediately interrupted her and sneered, "don''t talk. I haven''t finished yet. As the daughter-in-law of the Tang family, you have a bullying look on your face and don''t have the slightest family education. Didn''t your mother ever teach you how to be a human being? Or are you not human at all? You are so mean. I don''t know how you lived to this age? Haven''t you ever been beaten? "


    Chen Tao''s words almost made Xu Rong vomit blood. Her cheek had already turned blue and purple. Then she pointed to Chen Tao and screamed, "you..."


    It''s just that Xu Rong didn''t say a word for a long time, and almost made himself faint.


    Tangshan on one side and several servants on the other side have been shocked by the scene. They can''t say a word. Standing on one side, they seem to be petrified for a moment. Their faces are ugly and frightening.


    "What? Do you feel ashamed? However, I have a large number of adults, so I don''t have the same opinion with you. It''s meaningless, because I feel sick when I see a woman like you. "


    Chen Tao''s words made the other party shiver involuntarily, and the corner of his mouth showed an ugly expression. He couldn''t help trembling and cried, "get out of here!"


    "Go away? Don''t be kidding, you old woman. What''s the right to talk about me? If you don''t let me see the old man, it means that you have a secret in your heart. I''m afraid I can see something. "


    Chen Tao, of course, said this on purpose because he was angry with Xu Rong, the most outrageous woman. Xu Rong''s eyes were about to burst out with fire. She fell down on the ground and gasped heavily. It was obvious that she was very angry. No one ever dared to speak to her like this. She was almost breathed to death just now.


    "Tangshan, you are looking for a good doctor! How dare you accuse me? You tell him to get out of here, or I''ll let the security guard throw him out. "


    Xu Rong was out of breath and yelled at Tangshan.


    Tangshan is constantly complaining. Although Chen Tao''s satirical remarks about Xu Rong just now make him feel very happy, Xu Rong is the hostess of the family after all, and has always been aiming at herself. Now, it seems that there is no way for him to treat the old man today.


    "Second aunt, let me explain..."


    Tangshan also want to explain, heard Xu Rong extremely cold cry: "Tangshan, if you still want to enter this house, let him get out for me!"


    Chen Tao said with a disdainful smile: "old woman, I think you really have a ghost in your heart! I''m afraid that the old man of Tang Dynasty is ill, and it has something to do with you. Otherwise, why don''t you dare to let me go up to see a doctor? "


    "You You fart! What are you talking about? "


    Xu Rong''s face is flustered, and then points at Chen Tao. She can''t help shouting angrily.At this time, Chen Tao took the opportunity to continue to say: "if you don''t let me go up to see the old man, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of this suspicion. In the future, if master Tang really died, I''m afraid the outside world will also spread that you did it secretly!"


    "Anyway, what happened here today is well known. If you don''t let me go to see a doctor, I''ll find those media reporters and tell them about Mr. Tang''s illness. Of course, if I say something carelessly, I think those media are more capable of guessing. At that time, I''ll see how you can be a woman in this family Master


    Chen Tao said that Xu Rong, a woman, was in a cold sweat. But she knew the strength of those reporters and media. As long as they had a little bit of shadowy news, they would immediately publicize it. If it was really like what Chen Tao said, it would be serious and outrageous at that time.


    Although down is itching for Chen Tao''s teeth, she has to consider what he said just now. After all, once this matter is really big, it won''t do her any good. At the thought of this, Xu Rong jumps with fear.


    Tangshan, on one side, nervously pays attention to the expression on Xu Rong''s face. Seeing the other party''s teeth, he says in a cold voice, "Tangshan, you''ve really found a good doctor. If the old man has any problems in the future, you must bear the responsibility."

 Chapter 193

    As for Xu Rong''s threat, Tangshan has no choice but to insist on it. He knows that Chen Tao''s disturbance has completely broken the relationship between himself and the second aunt''s family. If the old man can''t wake up, his situation in the Tang family will only become more and more difficult.


    Tangshan heart secretly complain incessantly, although feel just what Chen Tao did let him very relieved, just think of what happened later, he has a headache.


    Xu Rong stares at Chen Tao, glares at him fiercely, and sneers: "you have a very good ability to make trouble just now, but I don''t know if your ability to cure and save people is as powerful as your verbal skill."


    Xu Rong said that, but she already had other ideas in her heart. If something really happened to Tang, she would let Tangshan carry the black pot in the future. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to do it next.


    When she thought of this, Xu Rong suddenly realized that she was too smart to do a wonderful thing. Although Chen Tao had to take a little risk to go to see the old man, she decided that Chen Tao could not cure the old man''s disease at all, because no one knew the old man''s condition better than him.


    Even song Yuxin can''t find out the old man''s condition. With an unknown Chen Tao, it''s impossible to cure him.


    When she thought of this, Xu Rong almost laughed happily. She thought she was too smart. She was still thinking about how to take the next step. Unexpectedly, Tangshan came to her door. In this way, her excuses would be more sufficient. By that time, wouldn''t all the troubles have been solved?


    "Tangshan, I want to remind you that if something happens to the old man in the future, I don''t care. You have to be responsible for the famous doctor you''ve found. Do you understand?"


    Xu Rong is now blatantly starting to throw the pot, let Tangshan fall into his own trap.


    The cold sweat on Tangshan''s forehead came down. He bit his teeth and cried, "don''t worry, auntie. Mr. Chen is good at medicine. Let him have a try!"


    As soon as Tang Shan finished, he heard another voice coming faintly, "have a try? Is that your grandfather? How can you say that? Can''t you risk your grandfather''s life and health by finding a doctor who doesn''t know what''s going on? What do you think? You usually play around outside, and I don''t care about you. Your parents left early. As the second uncle and your elder, I still have the responsibility to remind you of some things! "


    As he spoke, a middle-aged man, who had come down from the upstairs, looked coldly at Tangshan and glanced at Chen Tao.


    When Xu Rong saw her man appear, she suddenly looked at Chen Tao with an arrogant look on her face. Then she sneered at him and whispered something in her man''s ear.


    Seeing Tang Gu, a middle-aged man in Tangshan, he immediately said, "second uncle, Mr. Chen is introduced by Dr. Song. He has excellent medical skills. Let him show it to his grandfather."


    In the face of Tangshan, Tang Gu said solemnly: "Tangshan, your grandfather''s disease, your second aunt and I have invited the international top medical team to treat the disease, so you don''t have to make a fool of yourself. Let him get rid of me as soon as possible. Don''t take this opportunity to cheat us in the Tang family. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, let people get out of here!"


    Tangshan was immediately in a dilemma. He gritted his teeth and said, "second uncle, I haven''t seen my grandfather for a week. Please let me take someone up to have a try in case..."


    "Be presumptuous! Tangshan, you are more and more unruly. Why? I don''t speak well, do I? Or do you have any ideas? Or don''t you trust us to look after your grandfather? "


    Tang Gu looked at Tangshan with a cold face. Tangshan has no parents since childhood, so it''s very difficult to live in Tangshan. If it wasn''t for the protection of Mr. Tang, I''m afraid he would have been expelled. No one in this family dares to be nice to Tangshan. Although he is fat and glossy, he is only bullied at home.


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that when he came home from Tangshan, which looked so slippery outside, he would be so counselled.


    When Chen Tao saw that Tangshan didn''t speak, he couldn''t listen any more. First, he felt good about Tangshan. Second, he was angry that Tang Gu said that he was not good at medicine, which made him very angry.


    Looking at Tang Gu, Chen Tao suddenly reached out and touched his nose. With a cold smile, he said with disdain, "what a great prestige. Your Tang family is really an eye opener for me. You don''t need to evaluate my medical skills, because you don''t have the qualification at all, and you two really make me sick."


    "What are you? It''s not up to you to tell us what''s going on in the Tang family. "


    As soon as Tang Gu''s face became cold, he immediately called out: "housekeeper, let the security guard drive this man out! I don''t want to see him again. "


    At this time, I don''t know where the old housekeeper came out and waved to the outside. Immediately, two bodyguards rushed in.


    As soon as the bodyguard came in, Tangshan''s face was in a hurry. He couldn''t help crying out: "second uncle, second aunt, after all, our Tang family is a big family. If we just drive people out, wouldn''t it be a joke? If we were known by the mediaI''m afraid I''ll have to guess again. "


    "Tangshan, you shut up for me. It''s all your good work. You bring a man who doesn''t know the heaven and earth into your home. How can you say that?"


    Tang Gu immediately reprimanded Tangshan Yitong and said to the housekeeper, "what are you still doing? Throw the people out of here


    The two bodyguards immediately came over, each of them stretched out a hand, then pressed it on Chen Tao''s shoulder, and cried in a cold voice: "you are not welcome here!"


    Chen Tao was unmoved. His calm look was just the corner of his eyes. He glanced at the hand on his shoulder and said with a sneer, "do you know what happened to the person who put his hand on my shoulder last time?"


    "What?"


    The two bodyguards behind him were stunned for a moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect Chen Tao to dare to talk like this. Suddenly, they got angry and tried to pull Chen Tao out.


    Just the next second, the faces of the two bodyguards suddenly changed, and the whole people were surprised, because when they grabbed hard just now, they found that Chen Tao was still standing in the same place, which really surprised them.

 Chapter 194

    These two bodyguards are the best ones who are hired at a high price. Unexpectedly, they failed in front of Chen Tao today.


    Surprised, the two bodyguards looked at each other, pressed down on their hands again, and then dragged back, trying to throw Chen Tao to the ground. What they didn''t expect was that Chen Tao had stood still.


    "How is that possible?"


    This time, the two bodyguards were not surprised. As soon as their faces changed, they looked at Chen Tao''s back, raised their feet and kicked hard.


    Bang!


    As soon as the two bodyguards raised their feet, Chen Tao was like a foretold. Suddenly, his heel kicked over and touched the bones of the two guys'' legs, which made them scream bitterly. Then he stepped back a few steps and sat down on the ground.


    "What?"


    Tang Gu was waiting for Chen Tao to be driven out of the door. Who knows Chen Tao didn''t move when he stood in the same place. On the contrary, his two bodyguards fell down like snakes and scorpions.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the two bodyguards fall down? "


    After all, Xu Rong is a woman. She can''t see the way here. Besides, Chen Tao''s Footwork was so fast that outsiders can''t see it.


    Tang Gu stares at Chen Tao, his face becomes particularly ugly and cries: "something''s wrong, that boy is weird!"


    Xu Rong''s face was full of doubts and said: "what''s so weird? It''s just a money swindler. What else can he do? "


    Tang Gu can''t help but jump. Suddenly, he has a bad feeling. He stares at Chen Tao. Just as he wants to speak, the two bodyguards who just sat on the ground have already got up.


    As soon as the two bodyguards got up, they rushed at Chen Tao fiercely.


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    The two bodyguards endure the sharp pain in their calves and suddenly raise their hands to press Chen Tao''s shoulder again. However, Chen Tao is not going to give them any chance this time.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Tao raised his hand and slapped it. Then the two bodyguards flew out with a cry.


    Just now, Chen Tao''s hand was extremely fast. When the two bodyguards fell to the ground, their teeth collapsed, blood flowed, and their cheeks swelled rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You..."


    The two bodyguards were full of panic expression. When they wanted to speak, their teeth fell to the ground.


    And Chen Tao sneered and said faintly, "I have warned you just now. You are responsible for what you want to do to me. Now you should not doubt what I said?"


    The two bodyguards stare maliciously at Chen Tao, but they dare not step forward.


    "Bold, what do you want to do? This is the Tang family. It''s not the place where you''re acting recklessly! "


    Tang Gu saw that his bodyguard was not Chen Tao''s opponent at all. Although he was shocked, he could not help but gnash his teeth.


    Chen Tao''s eyelids slightly pick, sneer: "you are really great prestige ah? It was you who were wrong. Now you want to convict me. I''m here to see a doctor and save people, not to be humiliated. If you still want people to throw me out, I''ll have to be rude. "

 Chapter 195

    As soon as Tang Shuang opens her mouth, Tang Gu immediately closes her mouth. Xu Rong wants to open her mouth to quibble about something, but Tang Gu stops her with her eyes.


    Tang Shuang didn''t seem to see the expression on Tang Gu''s face, and then said: "we are all from the Tang family. At this time, shouldn''t we unite and think about the old man''s body? How can we attack each other? "


    At this time, both Tangshan and Tang Gu Xu Rong stopped talking. It can be seen that Tang Shuang must have a certain right to speak.


    After Tang Shuang finished, he looked at Chen Tao and said coldly, "are you introduced by song Yuxin?"


    Chen Tao''s face was as usual, and he responded with neither haughty nor haughty: "it''s true!"


    Tang Shuang''s brow slightly wrinkled for a while, however, also didn''t think much, said: "since it is the person introduced by song Yuxin, then go up with me to see the old man''s disease?"


    Chen Taoxin said, "I''m here to see a doctor. As for the Tang family''s struggle for power and wealth, I don''t care about it. Anyway, I don''t care about it.


    "It''s my duty to cure and save people. It should be so!"


    Chen Tao has no unnecessary nonsense, and is ready to follow Tang Shuang upstairs to see a doctor.


    At this time, Xu Rong finally couldn''t help but stand up and cry: "Tang Shuang, this person''s origin is unknown, so we can''t see a doctor for our old man!"


    Tang Shuang seems to have expected that Xu Rong would oppose the general, her expression of indifference, light said: "how can he come unknown? Why can''t I see the old man? "


    In the face of Tang Shuang''s question, Xu Rong stopped for a moment, and Tang Gu, who was next to him, immediately said, "your second aunt means that since this man is a doctor, but he didn''t take anything, how can he give the old man a medical treatment? We have invited the top medical team from abroad, and we are sure to find out the old man''s illness. "


    After hearing this, Tang Shuang turns her eyes on Chen Tao. It seems that she is asking him what he means. With a calm smile on her face, Chen Tao looks at Tang Gu and his wife and says faintly, "how can you know that I have nothing with me?"


    "Do you think we''re blind? If you are a famous doctor, how can you be barehanded? And you''re young, and what are you if you''re not a liar? "


    With a disdainful look on her face, Xu Rong looks at Chen Tao sarcastically.


    Chen Tao suddenly shook his head and said, "I''m ignorant. You''re not a doctor. How can you know my method of treating illness and saving people? I''m too lazy to explain to you. As I said, I''m here to save people, not to listen to your nonsense. "


    "To tell you the truth, I have no interest in the internal strife of the Tang family, and I don''t want to hear your bullshit, let alone your nonsense. I just want to save people. If you continue to talk bullshit, I''ll have to go."


    Chen Tao then turned and left. Tang Shuang frowned and said, "wait a minute, sir!"


    Chen Tao stops and turns to look at Tang Shuang''s cold face.


    "What? What''s up? "


    Chen Tao is still ready to leave.


    Tang Shuang thought for a moment, and said slowly: "since you are a doctor, please follow me up!"


    After Tang Shuang finished, without looking at Tang Gu and his wife, he made a gesture of invitation to Chen Tao. Chen Tao didn''t speak, but passed Tang Gu and Xu Rong and walked upstairs. Xu Rong angrily wants to stop Chen Tao, but Tang Shuang''s next words make her hesitate, "second uncle and second aunt, didn''t you invite a top medical team from abroad? Why don''t you pick someone up soon? By the way, I''ll go to the company by the way. I asked the finance department to prepare a small gift for you. You can have a look. "


    Tang Gu and Xu Rong look at each other and their faces are a little unnatural. When they react and want to ask Tang Shuang, they find that Chen Tao and Tang Shuang have gone upstairs.


    After Chen Tao and Tang Shuang go upstairs, they go straight to the last room in the corridor.


    Tang Shuang gently pushed the door in, and the two professional medical staff who were responsible for taking care of the old man immediately stood up.


    "How''s the old man today?"


    Tang Shuang looks worried and looks at the old man lying on the hospital bed and in a coma. She asks in a low voice.


    The two paramedics shook their heads slightly, with a look of loss.


    "You go out first, I don''t call, you don''t come in."


    Tang Shuang orders, and the two nurses immediately withdraw.


    Chen Tao observed the old man in the hospital bed. He was wearing a respirator. His face was haggard and his breath was weak. On the heart rate monitoring instrument beside him, with the beating of his heart, the ripples on it seemed to be too weak.


    Tang Shuang came over and whispered, "Mr. Chen, what else do you need me to prepare?"


    "No need!"


    Chen Tao shook his head, and then asked, "when did the old man fall into a coma? Was there any sign before?"


    "It happened about a week ago. When I came back, the old man was already like this. Our Tang family had some abilities. They searched all the hospitals and famous doctors, but they couldn''t do anything about it. They couldn''t find out any diseases, and they didn''t know how the old man was in a coma."When Chen Tao heard this, he had a little doubt in his heart. He asked, "is there anything special happening?"


    "No more!"


    Tang Shuang thought about it seriously and shook her head.


    Chen Tao''s face as usual said: "OK, I know!"


    After that, Chen Tao''s fingers moved slightly, just like a magic trick. He had taken out the silver needle cloth bag from the space storage ring and slowly spread it out on the next table.


    Looking at Chen Tao''s silver needles, Tang Shuang was also surprised and said, "do you know Chinese medicine?"


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "I learned traditional Chinese medicine with an old man three years ago. I can''t say I can cure Amy, but I will try my best."


    After Chen Tao finished, he first pricked the tip of the old man''s toes and fingers with the shortest silver needle, took two drops of blood and put them down. Then he stuck out two fingers and gently put them on the old man''s wrist, and began to pulse.


    Next to Tang Shuang nervous attention to this scene, did not dare to make a sound, seems to be even their own breathing rhythm are controlled.


    Chen Tao''s pulse taking time is a little long. About ten minutes later, he frowned and released his fingers. His heart is full of doubts. Seeing that Chen Tao had finished all this, Tang Shuang was worried and asked in a low voice: "how about it?"

 Chapter 196

    Instead of answering Tang Shuang''s words, Chen Tao gets up, takes the two drops of blood he has just taken out, and then takes out a black silver needle, slowly stains a little blood with the tip of the needle.


    The next second, the black silver needle suddenly turned into silver white, which shocked people. Tang Shuang, who was on the other side, also widened her eyes when she saw this scene. She couldn''t help whispering: "what''s the matter? The color has changed


    Chen Tao had already confirmed what he thought in his heart, and then he said with a smile, "Miss Tang, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Tang Shuang Leng for a while, eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, and then looked at Chen Tao, said without hesitation: "nature is to listen to the truth."


    Chen Tao put down the silver needle in his hand, and then explained, "when I was giving pulse to the old man just now, I realized that the situation was a little strange, so I used these two drops of blood again to make a verification."


    "What validation?"


    Tang Shuang looks a little anxious, because she has a little doubt in her heart from the beginning, just suffering from no evidence.


    "The old man''s illness is really strange!"


    When Chen Tao said this, he shook his head subconsciously and then continued: "it''s not proper for me to say that just now. I think I''d better put it another way."


    "In fact, the old man was not in a coma because he was ill. He was poisoned, so he was in a coma!"


    As soon as Chen Tao said this, Tang Shuang''s face became ugly. She screamed subconsciously: "how can it be like this? Do you mean that the old man was in a coma because of poisoning? "


    "Yes, it''s true that the old man is poisoned. Otherwise, he won''t be able to find out what the disease is, won''t he? Because the old man didn''t get sick at all, he just got a strange toxin, paralyzed his brain nerve center, and fell into a coma for a long time. "


    Chen Tao noticed that Tang Shuang''s face became particularly ugly, and then continued: "once this toxin spreads in the human body, it will completely paralyze the brain. There is no way to give orders. The longer the time is, the more toxic the toxin is, and the more difficult it is to wake up. In the end, even the most sophisticated medical instruments can only detect brain death That''s the result. "


    Tang Shuang''s face suddenly became blue. She turned her head and looked at the old man lying there peacefully. Her heart was like a knife. The happy time when she was a child came out quickly in her mind.


    After a few seconds, Tang Shuang adjusted her mood, looked at Chen Tao and said with sharp eyes, "Mr. Chen, are you sure?"


    "Certainly!"


    Chen Tao''s words are short and powerful.


    Tang Shuang immediately asked: "since Mr. Chen can be sure that the old man is poisoned before he is in a coma, then I think you must be able to make the old man wake up, right?"


    Seeing Tang Shuang''s expectant eyes and eyes, Chen Tao seemed to be touched by something soft in his heart. Then he continued: "I already know the toxin in the old man. Naturally, there is a way to detoxify it. However, it takes some twists and time."


    When Tang Shuang heard Chen Tao say this, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then nervously said: "as long as you can make the old man come back to life, no matter what cooperation you need, I will give you my full support. My only request is to let the elderly wake up safely. "


    Hearing Tang Shuang say so, Chen Tao thought for a while, then slowly said: "Miss Tang, if you want to make the old man come back to life, you can''t rely on me alone. The old man''s side must always be someone you can trust. Do you know what I mean?" Tang Shuang''s face was gloomy and nodded, saying: "I naturally understand what you mean, but can you be sure that someone poisoned it?"


    "Miss Tang, I''m just a doctor, OK? Why do you ask me?


    Besides, I think you have the answer in your heart now, don''t you? "


    Chen Tao doesn''t want to get involved in the internal struggle of the Tang family. He knows that Tang Shuang is an extremely intelligent woman. The other party has understood what he said just now, so there''s no need to break it.


    "Well, I see!"


    Tang Shuang then said: "Mr. Chen, it''s up to you to detoxify the old man. If you need anything, just talk to me."


    "That''s natural, but before that, Miss Tang still has to find a way to solve the problem I just mentioned. This is the most crucial step. As for what she needs, I''ll let Tangshan find it."


    Tang Shuang didn''t refuse Chen Tao''s proposal, but nodded and said, "it''s all right, then please!"


    Tang Shuang and Chen Tao stayed in the ward for more than an hour before they came out.


    At this time, Tang Gu and Xu Rong have already found the top foreign medical team.


    As soon as Tang Shuang came out, Tang Gu and Xu Rong immediately came together and said, "Tang Shuang, we have invited the top medical team to treat the old man..."Before Tang Gu''s words were finished, he saw Tang Shuang slowly raise his hand without expression and stop him from saying, "OK, where do you want them to come from


    , go back to where they are!"


    Tang Gu and Xu Rong were stunned on the spot, looking at Tang Shuang with a confused face and wondering: "this..."


    Tang Shuang''s voice immediately said: "I have just said, let people go back!"


    "Tang Shuang, what''s going on? You have to give us a reason, don''t you


    Xu Rong''s face is very ugly. She doesn''t understand why Tang Shuang suddenly says that.


    "I said, let those people go!"


    Tang Shuang didn''t seem to care about the expression on the faces of Tang Gu and Xu Rong at all. She continued: "I decided to move to my place to recuperate from now on."


    "What?"


    As soon as Xu Rong heard it, she suddenly gave a strange cry like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    When everyone''s eyes were looking over, Xu Rongcai realized that his reaction just now was too big. He coughed twice and explained, "I mean, how can such a decision suddenly happen? Besides, the old man''s current physical condition can''t be moved at all. What if Wanyi has a mistake?"


    Tang Gu next to him also turned his eyes a few times before he said:


    Tang Shuang, you should also discuss such a big matter with us? How can we make our own decisions? "

 Chapter 197

    When Tang Gu said that, Xu Rong immediately had enough confidence and said, "yes, your second uncle is right. You decide such a big thing without consulting us. It seems that you really don''t regard us as people of the Tang family? Or do you have any dissatisfaction with us, Tang Shuang? Think we didn''t take care of the old man? "


    "Have you finished?"


    Tang Shuang has been calmly looking at Tang Gu and Xu Rong. After they finish, they just light mouth said: "second uncle, second aunt, have you finished?"


    "That''s it. You have to give us a reasonable explanation."


    Tang Gu is very strong, because he is guilty of theft. He knows what it means once he is found out. If the old man is out of their control in a coma, it will become more complicated.


    For such a situation, many things have obviously exceeded Tang Gu''s and Xu Rong''s expectations. If anything really happens, it will be a big trouble.


    "Well, I really should give you a reasonable explanation."


    Tang Shuang looked at Tang Gu and Xu Rong and said calmly, "second uncle, second aunt, you just asked me, why do you make decisions without authorization? Well, I''ll tell you now. If I remember correctly, when the old man was in a coma, you should be the only two at home, right? Besides, he''s in a coma. It took you an hour to make an ambulance call. Am I right? "


    As soon as Tang Shuang''s words came out, Tang Gu and Xu Rong''s faces immediately became ugly, and their faces also became panic.


    Xu Rong immediately exclaimed, "Tang Shuang, what do you mean by that? Are you doubting us? "


    "That''s what you said. I didn''t say that. I just think that the second uncle and the second aunt may have a lot of things to do next, so I''ll take care of the old man. You can object or have opinions, but it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Shuang has a certain say in the Tang family because she holds the power of appointment and removal of personnel in the Tang company. Even Tang Gu and Xu Rong dare not offend her easily.


    "Tang Shuang, it''s too much for you to do this. How can you decide everything by yourself? We''re not going to let you take it, old man


    As soon as Xu Rong saw it, she was worried that what they had done would be found out, so naturally, we tried our best to stop Tang Shuang.


    The more Tang Gu and Xu Rong oppose it, the more they prove that there is a ghost in their heart. Just like this, the more determined Tang Shuang is to do so.


    "I have just said that if you have any opinions, you can keep them. I am not discussing with you, but informing you!"


    After Tang Shuang finished, he didn''t plan to talk nonsense with Tang Gu and Xu Rong. He immediately said to Tangshan, "Tangshan, you go to find someone and move the old man to my side!"


    "Well, give it to me, and I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Tangshan agreed with a smile and asked someone to arrange it, because he knew that as long as Tang Shuang agreed, it would be absolutely no problem.


    At this time, Xu Rong saw that if she didn''t stop her, it would be really troublesome. She immediately stood up and stopped Tang Shuang. She stretched out her arms and blocked her way: "Tang Shuang, although you say that the power of personnel in the company is in your hands, you are too overbearing. This is a family affair. You can''t do it by your nature. We elders have to do it I''ll tell you the truth. "


    "Get out of the way!" Tang Shuang responded to her only so lightly that Xu Rong''s lung was about to explode. She couldn''t help crying: "Tang Shuang, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s none of your business. I''m telling you one last time. Get out of the way!"


    Tang Shuang''s eyes were cold, and Xu Rong''s heart suddenly burst out. Looking at Tang Shuang, she gritted her teeth and cried, "if I have to get out of the way today? What else can you do to me? "


    Tang Shuang suddenly laughed at this time, which made Xu Rong''s face more and more ugly. She called in a trembling voice, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Shuang ignored the expression on Xu Rong''s face and continued to say to herself, "second aunt, if you don''t get out of the way, I can''t do anything about you, but I remember you and second uncle are both in the position of vice president in the company, right? I can get rid of your position now, and of course, don Pan''s position. If you don''t believe me, we can have a try! "


    "You


    Xu Rong''s face was green and panting, but she was helpless.


    At this time, Tang Gu, who was standing on one side, came up and pulled Xu Rong aside. After a few words of persuasion in a low voice, Xu Rong suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Tang Shuang. She gritted her teeth and said, "then let her take the old man away like this?"


    Tang Gu lowered his voice and said, "otherwise, what else can you do? Or is there any room for maneuver? Even if they take the old man away, it doesn''t matter. No one will find out about that. You can rest assured. "Tang Shuang ignores Xu Rong and his wife and has turned to leave. Then, Tangshan has brought people up. The old man in a coma is moved out and transported to Tang Shuang''s residence.


    Seeing that the old man was safely put into the car, Tang Shuang turned to look at Chen Tao, stretched out a thin snow-white hand, and said softly, "Mr. Chen, no matter what, I want to thank you!"


    "No, it''s my duty to cure and save people, although I''m not a serious doctor!"


    When he said that, Chen Tao looked at Tang Shuang, then took out his mobile phone and said, "I almost forgot that there are two prescriptions. I want to write them to you. During the period when I prepare antidotes, you must ask people to give them to the elderly according to my method. Do you understand?"


    Tang Shuang did not hesitate, took out his mobile phone, added Chen Tao''s friends, and then said: "during the configuration of antidote, if you have any needs, you can find Tangshan, of course, you can also find me."


    After Tang Shuang left, Tangshan came over and said with an envious smile: "Mr. Chen, it seems that my sister has a very good impression on you. She has even added your friends, but ordinary people don''t have such treatment."


    "What do you think? I add your elder sister''s good friend, is to account for her to take care of the old man''s matters needing attention


    After Chen Tao explained, he suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "why do you explain this?"? Isn''t it suspected that there is no silver here?

 Chapter 198

    Sure enough, when hearing Chen Tao''s explanation, the expression on the flesh face of Tangshan was like a smile.


    "What''s your expression?"


    Chen Tao some greasy crooked pushed away Tangshan this wretched fellow.


    After two people got on the bus, Chen Tao just put away the expression on his face and said: "Tangshan, in fact, your old man is not sick, but poisoned!"


    Chen Tao thought that according to the character of Tangshan, he would jump up and down and yell. But he didn''t expect that Tangshan didn''t show an angry and surprised look after hearing Chen Tao finish. On the contrary, he looked calm and calm, and there was no accident. Liu seemed that he knew the secret from the beginning.


    The fat on Tangshan''s face shakes for a moment, stops to drive away, and says in a deep voice: "in fact, I have guessed this for a long time, but I can''t believe it. In fact, it''s not Dr. Song who introduced you to us, but I find Dr. Song and ask her to find someone who is not in any hospital in the city."


    "That''s why you came to me all of a sudden. From the beginning, you and Tang Shuang began to suspect that the old man was in a coma, right? Sure enough,


    there has never been any coincidence in this world! "


    Chen Tao said the following words, because he had already guessed a possibility.


    Tangshan did not deny it, but said with a bitter smile: "what you said is right. It''s not a coincidence, but we took the initiative to find you. Because you have no contact with any medical institution in the city, we dare to use you at ease."


    "Before, there were so many doctors who didn''t see that the old man was poisoned, but no one dared to speak out. Your appearance made my sister realize a possibility. It seems that she was right after all. From the beginning, she was suspicious. She was not sure for a long time, so she came to you."


    Tangshan told Chen Tao the secrets in his hands, and then continued: "I didn''t expect that human nature could be so dark. You can''t even tell what is true and what is false. For the sake of interests, those lunatics can do whatever they want."


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that Tangshan, who seemed to be a bit obscene, could say such reasonable words at the moment. He immediately felt a little more good for this obscene fat man.


    "I didn''t expect that you have been doubting for a long time, so my role today is to help you confirm it, right?"


    Don''t warm wry smile for a while, said: "now that you have determined, then my task is to help the old man detoxification, other things, I can''t help."


    Tangshan nodded and said: "Mr. Chen, my sister said, no matter what you need, you can tell me. I''ll take care of what you need!"


    Chen Tao thought about it for a while, and then sent the names of more than ten kinds of detoxification herbs he needed to Tangshan. He said: "it takes three days to prepare antidotes. I want you to find these herbs before tomorrow afternoon, but I don''t think there will be any in pharmacies, so your time is very urgent. Hurry up, little fatty."


    Tangshan took a look, and then said, "OK, it''s up to me. No matter how hard it is, I will do it."


    After Tangshan sent Chen Tao back to the hotel, he left.


    After greeting his parents, Chen Tao went back to his room and wrote down a prescription.


    In fact, when he was in the Tang family, Chen Tao didn''t tell Tangshan and Tang Shuang all his words, because when he learned about the poison that the old man had been poisoned, he immediately realized the hidden things. Because the poison in the old man is only known by the practitioners,


    that is to say, some practitioners poisoned the old man of the Tang family.


    No wonder Tang Gu and Xu Rong finally let Tang Shuang take the old man away, because they are very clear about the cause and effect of this matter, and know that no one can detoxify.


    If Chen Tao had not studied Xuantian medical classics, he would have been helpless.


    Chen Tao decided that it was the cultivator who poisoned him, and then he hid it, because he didn''t know what the purpose of the cultivator hiding behind the Tang family was.


    It seems that the matter is not as simple as I imagined. I''m afraid that other conspiracies will be involved in this matter.


    Now, Chen Tao has begun to have the figure of the practitioners around him. That is to say, I''m afraid that in the near future, Chen Tao will be found by the whole circle of practitioners.


    Chen Tao, who has been deliberately and carefully hiding his identity, will face a huge challenge, a threat from the cultivation world.


    A person pondered for a while in the room, also did not find out what clue, the expression on the face calmly said: "should come always want to come."


    Chen Tao put the things in front of him in the back of his mind for a while and began to practice meditation again. The most important thing for him now is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    This night without words, Chen Tao had been practicing until ten o''clock in the morning. He slowly passed the impurities in his body through the pores of his skin and discharged them out of his body.However, what surprised Chen Tao a little was that in his sea of Qi and snow mountain, the two true Qi of each formation began to twinkle, which made Chen Tao see a glimmer of hope.


    "I''m really looking forward to these two genuine Qi. If they merge together, what will be the result?"


    A look of expectation appeared on Chen Tao''s face.


    Chen Tao is particularly dissatisfied with his current cultivation speed, which makes him eager to activate the Xuantian medical canon, and this also requires him to use the miraculous medicine of the cultivation world planted on the earth by Lingquan to survive and refine powerful pills.


    When Chen Tao finished washing, there was a sound of smashing the door.


    Chen Tao put on his clothes and went to open the door. Before he could speak, he was thrown to the ground by a rushing body.


    Plop!


    Chen Tao was hit on the ground by the other party. He was surprised. When he wanted to start, he saw that the delicate figure in his arms had fainted.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    Chen Tao looks at the pale woman who is pressing on him with a helpless expression.


    However, the next second, Chen Tao''s face immediately changed, because he felt his fingers were moist and sticky. When he looked up his fingers, he found that there was extremely red blood on them. Obviously, it was not the blood on Chen Tao''s body, because he was sure that he was not hurt at all, so there was only one possibility, the blood on Chen Tao''s hand Blood, it''s from this comatose woman.

 Chapter 199

    At the moment, Chen Tao didn''t have time to think about it, because in the corridor outside, the sound of footsteps and words had already come. It seemed that the other party was coming for this woman.


    Chen Tao immediately turned over and carried the comatose woman into the back room and hid under the bed.


    After that, Chen Tao quickly closed the door of the hotel and took off his clothes, because he was stained with blood just now.


    After cleaning the blood stains on his hands, Chen Tao wet his hair and wrapped it in a bathrobe. As soon as he walked out of the bathroom, someone broke the door again.


    Chen Tao''s eyes swept under the bed, suddenly remembered something, immediately pulled the woman out of the bed, then put it on the bed, covered it with a quilt, and then pulled the clothes on her shoulders down a bit, revealing her snow-white shoulders. Looking from the outside, it''s easy to think of a lot of things.


    After all this, Chen Tao''s face regained its usual calm posture, got up and walked to the door, but he didn''t forget to shout: "hurry? Didn''t I tell you? Are you in such a hurry to clean up? "


    Chen Tao goes over and opens the door, pretending to be the hotel room cleaner, still swearing.


    As soon as I opened the door, four cold faced, serious looking guys rushed in.


    Chen Tao immediately exclaimed: "Alas? Who are you? Don''t go in there? What do you want to do? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boy! Let''s find someone! "


    One of the cool young men glared at Chen Tao, and when he saw that Chen Tao wanted to stop them, he immediately stretched out a palm, pressed it on Chen Tao''s shoulder, and said, "don''t worry, be good!"


    Chen Tao''s face deliberately showed a look of panic, and then trembled and cried: "everyone, don''t hurt me and my woman. If you want money, can''t I give it back?"


    The cold young man who pressed Chen Tao''s shoulder gave a cold snort with disdain and cried, "shut up, don''t talk!"


    Chen Tao immediately obediently closed his mouth, he can be sure that the four cold young people are chasing the injured woman just now, and they are all practitioners.


    After the three cold young men broke in, they first searched the bathroom and bedroom, including under the bed, in the cupboard and even outside the window.


    Finally, the three cold young men fixed their eyes on the woman on the bed. They slowly approached. Just as they wanted to open the quilt, the waiter of the hotel suddenly appeared at the door.


    "What are you, sir?"


    The waiter takes a look at Chen Tao, and then looks at several other people in the room.


    The three cold young men saw the hotel waiter appeared, then looked at the woman on the bed, and finally gave up the idea of checking her true face.


    "Let''s go!"


    The four cold youths left quickly. The waiter looked at Chen Tao and said softly, "Sir, are they


    Worried about causing trouble, Chen Tao had an idea. He took a look in the bedroom, then took out two bills from his pocket, and said with a smile, "brother, you know, which one I really love inside? No, you just saw that. The man came to the door, didn''t you? You must keep it a secret for me


    The waiter stretched his neck, looked into the bedroom, collected the money Chen Tao handed over, and immediately exclaimed, "Oh! I see, sir. I know this. Don''t worry, I didn''t see anything! " The waiter, with an ambiguous expression on his face, turns around and leaves. Chen Tao comes back and closes the door. He is also in a cold sweat. The four cold young men just now are all masters of cultivating truth. If the waiter didn''t show up in time, what would happen later? It''s hard to say.


    Chen Tao went into the bedroom, looked at the woman on the bed and asked, "who are you?"


    When talking about this, Chen Tao suddenly remembered that this woman was injured and must be treated as soon as possible to stop bleeding.


    So, Chen Tao climbed into bed and reached out to break the woman''s body. Before he could cure her and stop bleeding, a dagger suddenly touched his neck. As long as the other party made a little effort, Chen Tao would be bleeding immediately.


    I didn''t expect that the comatose woman just now woke up. Her expression was painful, and her eyes were a little frightened. She stared at Chen Tao, holding a dagger in her right hand against Chen Tao''s neck. She said in a cold voice, "don''t move, or I''ll cut your neck right away!"


    Chen Tao''s body immediately stiffened in the air, did not dare to move, trembling voice called: "sister, don''t be impulsive, calm down, just now I saved you, you can''t bite the hand that feeds you!"


    The girl stared at Chen Tao, frowning, as if in great pain. She clenched her silver teeth and cried, "who are you?"


    Chen Tao was not angry and said: "please, this sentence should not be me to ask you?"


    "Cut the crap, if you dare to move other thoughts, I''ll let your blood splash on the spot!"


    After all, she was chased and killed just now. She doesn''t know whether Chen Tao is an enemy or a friend. It''s inevitable that she will be nervous. It''s really hard to feel that someone will put a dagger on her neck at that time."Did I just save you? If it wasn''t for me just now, you would be dead now. Did you treat you like this? I just want to treat your wound and stop bleeding, OK? If the blood goes on like this, you will die faster! "


    As Chen Tao explained, he reached out and tried to remove the dagger from his neck, but the other side refused. Instead, he cried angrily, "I said, don''t move, or I''ll kill you!"


    There is no way, Chen Tao can only once again rigid body, dare not continue to move, otherwise he worried that this woman will really kill himself.


    "I heard what you said just now. Who is your true love! Shame on you


    There was a red cloud on her pale cheek. Her hand was still holding the dagger. She didn''t want to relax.


    Chen Tao explained with a wry smile: "sister, you misunderstood me. Didn''t I just help you? If it wasn''t for me, the four men who chased you have taken you away now. If you don''t believe me, just leave now. I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble. That''s to say, can we stop putting daggers on my neck? If you''re not careful, I''ll be dead


    Seeing that the younger sister was more and more painful, she clenched her silver teeth and said in a cold voice, "why should I believe what you said? You just wanted to insult me? How can I trust you? "

 Chapter 200

    Chen Tao has a helpless expression on his face and his body is stiff in the air. Seeing that the mattress under the girl''s body has been soaked with blood, he has to say, "if I want to hurt you, I''ve just given you to those people. Why wait until now? What''s more, you''ve hurt the key. If the blood continues to flow like this, I''m afraid I don''t need to do it at all. You''ll have lost too much blood and died! "


    "How can you help me?"


    The girl clenches her silver teeth and stares at Chen Tao. She is full of precaution and distrust. After all, she is a stranger she has never met, and it''s the first time for them to meet. Moreover, she is seriously injured and can''t protect herself. Naturally, she has no sense of trust in anyone.


    "Then why do you want me to harm you? What''s good for me if you die? If you die here and the police come to me, I will become the biggest suspect of murder? I''m not that stupid. Even if I don''t care about your life or death, I can''t let a strange woman of unknown origin die in my room, can I? "


    Although Chen Tao is worried about her IQ, she can also understand her worries and fears. After all, in this case, when she is seriously injured, her inner fear is normal.


    What''s more, once things change, many things will happen. My sister is on guard against Chen Tao. Although what Chen Tao said just now is very reasonable, she still doesn''t mean to take the extremely sharp dagger off Chen Tao''s neck.


    Often in this situation, many things, once changed, are a fatal threat to Chen Tao. He pondered for a while, and then slowly said, "let me tell you this. Just now, I was in a hurry to save you. I didn''t want to do anything to you, and I didn''t want to hurt you at all. If you don''t believe me, I don''t want to There are other ways to prove what I think. If you still have doubts, just leave now. "


    The girl gasped bitterly, and her right hand was holding a dagger in case Chen Tao suddenly resisted. Her left hand pulled the clothes on her shoulder and tried to stand up. However, she was too injured to do so.


    "Your injury is too serious. Shall I help you?"


    Chen Tao just wanted to reach out to help the girl up, but who knew that she immediately grasped the dagger and exclaimed, "you mustn''t move!"


    "Good! I won''t move, all right! "


    Chen Tao had no choice but to hold his hands in the air, looking helpless and watching the girl fold herself.


    "I said," Why are you so stubborn? If I wanted to hurt you, I would have done it before? "


    Chen Tao wanted to dispel the girl''s worries and doubts, but when he was halfway through, he was interrupted by the girl''s gnashing teeth, "shut up!"


    "Well, I''ll shut up!"


    Chen Tao had to smile bitterly and happily closed his mouth.


    However, the next second, the girl let out a groan of pain, and then the dagger on Chen Tao''s neck loosened. Her right hand slipped down, her eyes turned, her head turned, and she fainted again.


    When Chen Tao saw that the girl passed out, he could not help but let out a breath. He was not glad that he was not threatened, but because the girl passed out now, he could stop the bleeding.


    If you let this girl continue to stand in a stalemate with herself, it will be very difficult to treat her once her injury and bleeding get worse.


    After Chen Tao confirmed that the girl fainted, he took the dagger she was holding in her hand and threw it aside. "People have fainted, but they still hold on. How scared are you?"


    Chen Tao a face of indifference expression, looking at this fainted sister, see the wound under her body is still bleeding, said the quilt open, ready to give her treatment.


    However, when Chen Tao reached the middle of his hand, he suddenly stopped, because he thought of a very important thing, that is, this is a girl, and to treat injuries and stop bleeding is to take off his clothes.


    At the thought of this, Chen Tao hesitated. In case this girl wakes up and knows about it, she has to work hard for herself?


    In order to avoid future bloodshed, Chen Tao had to find her younger sister, Chen Meiru.


    Chen Tao was washing in the room when he was caught by Chen Tao.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Do I have to go over? "


    Chen Meiru, with her mouth in her mouth, looks at Chen Tao discontentedly.


    "Don''t ask. You''ll know when you go. Hurry up. Don''t dally. Life matters."


    When Chen Meiru wanted to make up, Chen Tao had already grasped her wrist and pulled her out of the door.


    "Brother! What''s the matter? "


    Chen Meiru was pulled into her room by Chen Tao, and then she slammed them shut.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Meiru''s heart is full of doubts and looks at Chen Tao helplessly.


    "I''ve said something urgent. I can''t do it myself. I have to ask you for help. It''s important to save lives. Don''t you worry?"Chen Tao takes Chen Meiru and continues to walk inside.


    After two people came in, Chen Tao immediately pointed to the bed in the bedroom and cried: "little sister, listen to me, I need you..."


    But before Chen Tao could finish her words, Chen Meiru saw a bloody woman lying on the bed. She turned pale and screamed: "ah! This... "


    Worried that Chen Meiru''s frightened cry might attract others, Chen Tao quickly stepped forward, covered her mouth, and said in a deep voice, "little sister, stop shouting, calm down, listen to me!"


    Chen Meiru''s good-looking eyes stare at Chen Tao. She calms down a little. Because her mouth is covered by Chen Tao, she can''t speak, but her face is full of fear and panic.


    "Little sister, do you believe your brother me? Don''t shout. I''ll explain to you what''s going on


    Chen Tao looks into Chen Meiru''s eyes, and then slowly releases her mouth after she nods.


    As soon as Chen Tao let go of Chen Meiru''s mouth, she immediately cried nervously: "brother, run quickly!"


    Chen Tao was stunned for a moment, and said: "run? Why should I run? "


    Chen Mei looks at the bloody man on the bed and is about to cry. She can''t help pulling Chen Tao''s arm and pushing towards the door. Then she says, "brother, don''t say anything. Run away. I''ll try my best to hide it from you. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of them."

 Chapter 201

    Chen Meiru pushes Chen Tao to the door and asks him to leave. She is worried that if the police come, she won''t be able to leave.


    When Chen Tao saw her younger sister Chen Meiru saying this, he knew that she had misunderstood her. He must have thought that she had killed her, but what moved him was that she was still thinking about herself at this time.


    Chen Tao wry smile for a while, looking at the younger sister, deep voice said: "younger sister, you don''t worry, listen to me!"


    "Brother, don''t say anything. I''ll try to buy time for you. Although I don''t know why you do such things, I know there must be some conspiracy, right? If you don''t go, it''s too late. "


    Chen Meiru looks at Chen Tao and stops. She is about to cry, with a look of panic on her face.


    Chen Tao felt warm in his heart. He patted Xiaomei''s hand and said softly, "Xiaomei, you misunderstood me!"


    Chen Meiru Leng for a moment, subconsciously said: "misunderstanding?"


    Chen Tao nodded and said: "little sister, don''t worry. Listen to my explanation. That woman didn''t die. She was just injured. Of course, I didn''t hurt her. I will explain this to you later."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Meiru suddenly opened her mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time. A strange expression appeared on her face


    , then she turned her head and looked at the girl on the bed, then turned her head and looked at Chen Tao, and subconsciously cried: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not the time to say that. It''s important to save people!"


    Chen Tao took his little sister over and said, "this woman was chased and seriously injured. We have to save her, but before we treat her and stop bleeding, we have to take off our clothes. It''s inconvenient for me, so I have to come to you."


    Chen Meiru was just relieved. When she came in just now and saw the scene in front of her, she was almost scared to death, and her heart almost jumped out. She thought Chen Tao had killed people, so she let Chen Tao leave here quickly.


    Now that Chen Tao has explained it briefly, Chen Meiru probably understands what''s going on.


    "Brother, she is so badly injured, we''d better send her to the hospital?"


    Chen Meiru looks at Chen Tao worried, worried that Chen Tao will get into big trouble because of this.


    Chen Meiru naturally believes that Chen Tao won''t kill people, but if the girl is so badly injured, if she doesn''t go to the hospital, if something happens, isn''t it equally unclear?


    Chen Tao knows the little sister''s worry, but he faintly feels that there may be more trouble behind this matter, so he plans not to send him to the hospital.


    In fact, there is another point. Chen Tao is worried that after he is sent to the hospital, he will not be able to explain it clearly.


    Chen Tao looked at her younger sister, Chen Meiru, and explained, "younger sister, I know your worry, but if you think about it, if we send this woman to the hospital now, it will certainly alarm the police. How can we explain this at that time?"


    When Chen Tao said this, Chen Meiru immediately understood the hidden things. She hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth and cried, "brother, no matter what, I believe you!"


    "Fool, I know that!"


    Chen Tao touched Chen Meiru''s head, and then said with a smile: "younger sister, now is not the time to say this. Save people''s eyes. You take off her clothes first. I''ll treat her wound and stop bleeding." "Well, I see!"


    Chen Meiru nodded and agreed, then began to prepare.


    When Chen Meiru was in action, Chen Tao was not idle. He had already taken out the silver needle.


    Soon, Chen Meiru had finished the treatment. When she saw the terrible wound on the girl''s back, she was so frightened that her liver could not help shaking and almost vomited.


    "Brother, her wound..."


    Little sister Chen Meiru looks at Chen Tao pale and frowns tightly.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Chen Tao took the silver needle and told Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, go to the drugstore downstairs and buy some disinfected alcohol and gauze, as well as some anti-inflammatory drugs!"


    "Well, I''ll go right away!"


    Little sister Chen Meiru promised and immediately turned to go out.


    After Chen Meiru left, Chen Tao held the silver needle in his hand and quickly pricked several silver needles around the wound on the girl''s back to stop the bleeding from her wound.


    After Chen Meiru came back, Chen Tao disinfected the wound on the girl''s back with alcohol, smeared his self-made healing medicine, and then bandaged her with gauze to let her worship the girl''s body. Because of the wound on her back, she had to lie down and rest.


    After dealing with the girl''s wound, Chen Tao and Chen Meiru replace all the blood sheets and bedding with new ones, and then let the girl in a coma rest.


    Chen Tao was washing his hands in the bathroom, frowning and saying, "little sister, don''t tell anyone about what happened today. Do you understand?""Brother, don''t worry. I won''t talk to anyone."


    Chen Meiru has great trust in Chen Tao. No matter what he does, she will help him unconditionally.


    Hesitated for a moment, Chen Meiru still said: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile, spread out his hand and joked: "how can I feel like I''m in trouble? No matter where I go, trouble always comes to me. It really annoys me! "


    Later, Chen Tao explained to Chen Meiru what had happened before. Chen Meiru also widened her eyes and looked surprised. She felt that it was too strange. Often, such things can only be seen in TV dramas. She didn''t expect that they would happen to her side in reality.


    "Brother, if it wasn''t for what you said, I would never believe that there would be such a strange thing, just like a story."


    Chen Meiru stares a pair of good-looking eyes and blinks at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao sighed and said with a bitter smile: "yes, this kind of thing is really weird. It''s too coincidental. It''s like it''s arranged!"


    Chen Meiru didn''t realize that Chen Tao meant something. She was just immersed in the strange things just now. She subconsciously said, "brother, what''s the matter? When the comatose girl wakes up, let''s ask her!"


    Chen Tao nodded and laughed. He didn''t want Chen Meiru to know about many things, and he didn''t want her to get involved in danger, so he followed what she said just now.

 Chapter 202

    After chatting with his younger sister for a while, Chen Tao let Chen Meiru stay in the room to watch, so as to avoid any accident. Then he went out to buy breakfast by himself.


    Chen Tao bought breakfast downstairs and sent it to his parents. After the two old people ate it, he had a rest and took them to some scenic spots in the city in the afternoon.


    After returning to the room, Chen Meiru took the breakfast in Chen Tao''s hand, sat down to open the lunch box, ate a mouthful of steamed buns, and said vaguely: "brother, nothing''s wrong. I''ve seen it just now. The woman is still in a coma. It seems that she won''t wake up for a while."


    Chen Tao nodded, opened the porridge for her, handed her the spoon, and said with a smile, "younger sister, please sing slowly, no one will rob you!"


    Chen Meiru''s mouth was bulging and stuffed with steamed buns. After a mouthful of porridge, she said that she swallowed the steamed buns in her mouth, took a breath and cried, "brother, I''m starving to death!"


    "Take your time! Stop choking


    Chen Tao laughs angrily, then goes over and puts his hand on the coma girl''s wrist to check her pulse.


    although she is weak now, she is cured, so it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    After the breakfast, Chen Tao asked her to go to her parents first, so that her parents would not worry.


    Now Chen Tao sits on the sofa and looks at the comatose girl on the bed with a slight frown. He originally planned to call song Yuxin, but after a second thought, he still gave up the idea.


    Having nothing to do, Chen Tao sits cross legged on the sofa and begins to practice the secret method of Yuanqi. Recently, Chen Tao has been busy in his spare time. Unexpectedly, the practice of the secret method of Yuanqi is very effective.


    Now, Chen Tao has been able to understand the first stage of the secret method of vitality, and has mastered several powerful means. When he played against the two mysterious people last night, it came in handy.


    Today, Chen Tao let himself into a state of meditation and began to roam in his own sea of snow, mountains and Qi. He wants to try to integrate the two true Qi. Although it is not something that can be completed overnight, Chen Tao knows that he has not found a suitable way, otherwise, he would have fused together for a long time.


    In this way, Chen Tao entered a state of meditation. After a long afternoon of practice, he slowly opened his eyes, absorbed the Qi in the Dantian area, and glanced at the comatose girl on the bed. She still didn''t wake up.


    Chen Tao got up and went to give the girl a pulse again. After all, the girl''s injury won''t get worse now. The holy medicine Chen Tao gave her was brought back from the world of cultivation. The effect was surprisingly good. It can cure the same pain very quickly.


    After that, Chen Tao got up and went out, ready to take his family to dinner and visit scenic spots. After all, his parents seldom come to the city, so they always take them out.


    After Chen Tao, his parents and younger sister went downstairs, they specially told the management staff of the hotel hall that they didn''t need to clean their room today.


    Later, Chen Tao left with his family. They first went to dinner, and then went to the nearest Daming Lake. When Yin Xia and Chen Chengcheng were young and married, they took photos in Daming Lake, so they wanted to go there.


    Since it was the old couple''s idea, Chen Tao naturally would not refuse. When he went out, he called a car and accompanied his parents and little sister to Daming Lake.


    More than ten minutes later, the party had arrived at the Bank of Daming Lake.


    The largest park in the city has been built here, with lush trees and many visitors. Besides, there is Daming Lake in it, and many people are willing to come here to enjoy the cool and summer in midsummer. Chen Chengzhen and Yin Xia were at the entrance of the park. Looking at the scenery here, they recalled the few times they came to the park when they were young. They couldn''t help sighing: "how time flies! In a flash, more than 20 years have passed,


    here is totally different from when we first came here. "


    "That''s natural. The city is developing so fast now. We were all young when we came here. In a flash, we are all so old. The children are going to get married, aren''t they?"


    Chen Chengzhen holds Yin Xia, and a faint smile appears on their faces. They look around, looking for some clues of that year.


    Chen Tao and Chen Meiru are far behind, watching their parents stroll in front, with smiles on their faces.


    "Mom and dad are really old!"


    Chen Tao couldn''t help but sigh, and the expression on his face became indifferent.


    "Yes! A lot older! We all grow up and our parents grow old. "


    Chen Tao''s face suddenly appeared a touch of worry, he suddenly disappeared in the past three years, parents seem to be a lot older.


    "Brother, hold on to your hand!"


    Next to Chen Meiru suddenly turned to look at Chen Tao, endless said such a sentence.


    Chen Tao Leng for a moment, a face at a loss to see the younger sister, with a puzzled expression, asked: "what?"Chen Meiru, on the other hand, looked at Chen Tao with a look of a little adult and said, "of course, I''m going to seize the time to find a sister-in-law for me!"


    Chen Tao can''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, Chen Meiru will tease Chen Tao about it.


    "You little girl, why did you suddenly mention this?"


    Chen Tao''s helpless expression looks at Chen Meiru.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Meiru took Chen Tao''s arm excitedly and said, "brother, you look old, right? Your parents will be worried about your marriage, won''t they? So you have to hurry up. When you find me a sister-in-law, no one will be worried. "


    "So you think so. Now I finally understand what you mean. These things are not the time for us to talk about our children''s affairs!"


    Chen Tao touched his little sister''s head. Chen Meiru shook her head. She wanted to get rid of Chen Tao''s bondage and said, "brother, you''re not right. If you don''t find a girlfriend, how can your parents have a grandson?"


    When I just said that, suddenly I didn''t know where I was coming from. Suddenly, a large group of old women came out and surrounded Chen Tao and Chen Meiru.


    Chen Tao was startled by this sudden scene. Looking at these hot faced and eager looking aunts, he couldn''t help feeling numb. He couldn''t help shouting, "aunts, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Tao thought that he was in trouble, so these aunts would come around. He asked himself, it seems that he has never offended anyone.

 Chapter 203

    Just as Chen Tao was looking at these aunts with great fear, a big aunty suddenly gave a brilliant smile and asked, "young man, how old are you this year? Do you have any friends? Where do you work? "


    A group of aunts came in an instant, and Chen Tao was already surrounded. The next group of aunts kept asking questions. All kinds of questions about Chen Tao came in like a tide, making Chen Tao''s head seem to explode.


    Chen Tao has no way to answer, other people''s questions have been smashed over, he did not even know the answer to the water.


    Chen Meiru is also a fool. She didn''t expect that Chen Tao was so popular. She was surrounded by so many middle-aged aunts as soon as she came up.


    "It seems that my brother is really charming!"


    When Chen Meiru looks at Chen Tao being treated as a sweet cake by the aunts at the gate of the park, she suddenly feels that Chen Tao''s chance to solve his life-long problems is coming.


    "Young man, my girl is beautiful, highly educated and well paid. Do you have any intention?


    Leave a contact information? "


    These aunts are swarming up, holding on to Chen Tao, began to ask.


    Chen Tao''s head is like to burst open in an instant. It''s like countless flies buzzing around his head, which makes Chen Tao''s mind to hit the wall with his head.


    Now, Chen Tao can finally understand the huge sensation caused by those big stars when they travel. It seems that he also enjoys it today.


    Chen Tao wants to speak, but he can''t speak at all, because he can''t get in at all. It''s all these enthusiastic aunts asking themselves all kinds of questions.


    Chen Tao''s depressed expression, like a child, is surrounded. He wants to escape, but he can''t escape.


    These aunts all talk about their own affairs, ignoring what Chen Tao wants to say. Before you finish, she has already started.


    Chen Tao wanted to cry and cried: "ladies, let''s not worry, OK? May I have a word? "


    Chen Tao has already begun to beg for mercy, but his voice soon drowns in the excited cries of these aunts. Chen Tao''s mouth twitches a few times. If he wants to continue like this, it''s even more difficult for him to get away.


    Thinking about it, Chen Taoxin said that now, I''m afraid there is only one way to use it.


    Chen Tao''s eyes anxiously searched around, and suddenly his eyes brightened, because he found that a handsome guy came not far in front of him.


    So, Chen Tao suddenly took a deep breath and couldn''t help shouting: "everyone, look, there''s a handsome guy in front!"


    When Chen Tao yelled like this, the attention of these aunts was immediately attracted in the past. They immediately looked in the direction of Chen Tao, and found a handsome man coming this way.


    The next second, Chen Tao takes advantage of this opportunity to get out of the encirclement and run, while the aunts behind him have already rushed to another handsome guy.


    After Chen Tao got away, he could not help touching the cold sweat on his forehead and said with an ugly expression: "my God! I almost couldn''t get out! "


    "Brother, you almost got the same treatment as a big star just now, OK?" Chen Meiru handed the water cup to him. Chen Tao raised his neck and gave himself a few mouthfuls of water before gasping. After a while, he was afraid and said, "are these aunts crazy?"


    "Here! Brother, look at this. Aren''t they all for their children''s marriage? Now there are more and more elder leftover women. It''s too difficult to find a reliable man, so these anxious aunts can only fight in person. "


    Chen Meiru handed over a flyer in her hand and said with a smile.


    Chen Tao takes a look and immediately understands what''s going on. It turns out that Daming Lake Park is actually a blind date place in the city. These aunts stay here every day just for their children''s blind date. Chen Tao''s appearance just now naturally makes these aunts excited.


    Chen Tao had no choice but to smile and said, "I thought I was really charming. I was just a shrimp in the audition."


    "Brother, don''t worry about it. It was very popular just now, OK?"


    Chen Meiru beside, smile, a pair of good-looking eyes narrowed into crescent shape.


    Chen Tao shook his head, said: "now the uncle aunt is really crazy, I really did not expect that this place has become a blind date market."


    When Chen Tao was chatting with her younger sister Chen Meiru, her parents had already come back from the front. When she saw her brother and sister, Yin Xia said with a smile, "Tao Zi, younger sister, let''s go in and have a look!"


    "Well, let''s go in now!"


    Chen Tao took out the thermos he had prepared for his parents, let them drink some water, sat down for a rest, and then helped them walk inside.


    As Chen Chengzhen and Yin Xia walk, they tell Chen Tao and Chen Meiru about their coming here. They are very happy. They walk and stop, looking for clues from time to time.A family in the park for a walk, its happy, especially happy, seems to have never been so comfortable.


    After shopping for more than an hour, the old couple still didn''t feel the slightest tired. Instead, they became more and more excited and happy. If Chen Tao hadn''t asked them to sit down and have a rest, the two old people didn''t mean to sit down at all.


    "Father, mother, you sit down and have a drink, have a rest, let''s go on shopping!"


    Chen Tao handed the cup up. The two old men took a few drinks and sat down on the steps in the shade of the tree to have a rest.


    Just when Yin Xia told Chen Tao with a smile about the wedding photos they took here, there was a sudden cry in front of her, and someone was shouting for help.


    Chen Tao looked at the past along the voice, and saw that someone seemed to faint on the ground, and the people around him had gathered around and called nervously.


    "Oh, where does it seem that someone fainted?"


    When Yin Xiazheng was happy, she was also attracted by this sudden event. She immediately stood up and said to Chen Chengshi and Chen Tao: "someone over there has fainted. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Without waiting for Chen Tao to speak, Chen Chengzhen and Yin Xia, two simple old people, have already run to the other side. Chen Tao and Chen Meiru look at each other and have to follow each other. They are worried that the old couple are old and there are many people there. Don''t fall down. That''s troublesome.

 Chapter 204

    By the time Chen Tao arrived, there were a lot of people on the road beside Daming Lake. Some called the police, some called the ambulance, and others were shouting around to see if there were any medical staff around.


    Chen Tao saw that Yin Xia and Chen Chengshi were already greeting themselves, "Tao Zi, come here quickly! Come on


    When Chen Tao saw his parents'' call, he immediately ran over. Then he heard Yin Xia shouting to the people around him: "please give way, everyone. My son is a doctor. He can save people. Let him in quickly!"


    Chen Tao knows that when his mother Yin Xia shouts like this, he can''t hide even if he wants to.


    However, Chen Tao didn''t mean to avoid it. After all, he was carrying Xuantian medical canon. When master Qingxuan began to teach him the secret of cultivating truth, he once said that treating the sick and saving the people was the duty of the cultivator. As long as he met someone who was seriously injured, he could never stand by.


    I remember at that time, Chen Tao also asked Qingxuan the God of medicine a question, that is, if the person he saved was a heinous villain, what should he do?


    The medical God of Qingxuan smiles. Instead of answering Chen Tao''s question, he smiles mysteriously and says, "when you cultivate the medical God of Qingxuan, you will understand the question you just asked."


    Later, Chen Tao''s cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, and finally reached the realm of quasi God. At that moment, he really understood what to do.


    At the moment, when Chen Tao''s parents yelled, the crowd immediately took the initiative to let Chen Tao in.


    As soon as Chen Tao came in, she saw a beautiful woman lying on the ground. She was wearing fitness sportswear, headphones and a mobile phone tied to her arm. She was unconscious.


    "Son, it''s important to save people. We can''t hide our privacy at this time."


    Yin Xia and Chen Chengshi grab Chen Tao''s arm and ask him to cure the disease and save the people.


    Since it was his parents'' order, Chen Tao had no choice but to comfort his parents and said, "parents, please don''t worry. Let me have a look!"


    Chen Tao said and squatted down. He saw that the sweat on the beauty''s face was not dry. It seemed that he was running before he was in a coma.


    However, most people run in the morning or at night, but it''s more than 3 p.m. now. How can anyone choose to run at this time?


    This doubt flashed through Chen Tao''s mind. Now is not the time to think about it. It''s important to save people.


    Chen Tao reaches out his hand to pulse the beauty, carefully ponders her appearance, his face can''t help but change, and he has diagnosed the beauty''s illness.


    "Sudden symptoms of cardiac insufficiency!"


    Chen Tao whispered a strange name of the disease, with a cautious expression on his face. Without the slightest hesitation, he began to take the silver needle.


    The disease mentioned by Chen Tao just now is a sudden disease that more and more young people will have in modern cities. This kind of disease, without any first cover, happens all of a sudden. Once it happens, the consequences will be unbearable. If it is serious, it will even die suddenly on the spot. Moreover, the golden rescue time for this disease is less than five minutes.


    This kind of disease is caused by the heart rate disorder caused by the work pressure of young people in modern cities and long-term staying up late and working overtime. If it is not noticed, it will definitely induce more diseases.


    When people around see Chen Tao take out the silver needle, they have already begun to talk about it.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with this girl? Why did you suddenly fall down when you were so young? " "Don''t mention it, young people nowadays are under too much pressure. Two days ago, I saw a young man who fell down suddenly on the road. It''s a pity that I heard that he never woke up again!"


    Some of the onlookers were filled with emotion, some worried, some regretted, and some nervous.


    Chen Tao didn''t pay attention to the noise around him. He quickly and orderly pulled out the silver needle, quickly put a few silver needles in the girl''s heart, and then put the silver needle on the girl''s head.


    Chen Tao''s speed of needling was extremely fast just now. The people around him didn''t see clearly how he acted. However, Chen Tao has already protected the girl''s heart in the golden time. In this way, there is no need to worry about other conditions of the girl''s body.


    When he finished this, Chen Tao quietly vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He didn''t dare to delay. He continued to take silver needles and pricked three long and three short silver needles on several big acupoints of traditional Chinese medicine on the girl''s body.


    The onlookers were thrilled to see that they had seen such treatment and excellent medical skills, and even some people began to doubt whether it could save people.


    "Can this save people? Such a long silver needle won''t damage people, will it? "


    "Yes! The people who saw it were so frightened that they didn''t know what was going on with the comatose girl! "


    Chen Tao is so absorbed that he is not affected by foreign things. He doesn''t care about the gossip of the people around him. All he wants is to save people. Although this is the earth, his medical skills are not affected at all. He can ensure that this comatose beauty will never be OK.Chen Tao is very confident in his medical skills. He has absolute confidence. After the third silver needle in his hand is tied up, Chen Tao''s mouth is slightly tilted up, because he knows that the girl is safe now.


    Chen Tao just a series of operations, first protect the beauty''s heart, and then ensure the blood supply to her heart, so that the blocked blood vessels are dredged in time, but also fully ensure the adequate blood supply to the brain, so that the beauty''s life is saved.


    "How''s it going, son?"


    Just now, when Chen Tao was rescuing, his parents, who had been standing behind them, did not dare to disturb him. Now that Chen Tao had stopped, Yin Xiacai asked in a low voice, "is this girl OK?"


    Chen Tao took a long breath, then nodded and said, "it''s OK. She''s safe."


    When they heard what their son said, Yin Xia and Chen Chengshi burst into laughter. They also took a long breath and felt that their faces were particularly brilliant, because Chen Tao was their son. Now that their son had done such a great thing, they felt proud.


    "That''s great, that''s great!"


    Chen Chengzhen and Yin Xia are also hot eyed. Just now, they are worried about the comatose girl, and they are also worried about their son Chen Tao.


    At the moment when I saw someone fainting just now, Yin Xia and Chen Chengzhen never thought about the consequences. In their simple mind, the most important thing is to save this fresh life.

 Chapter 205

    Chen Tao moves his fingers. Just as he is about to pull out the silver needle from the beauty, there is a loud noise outside. It turns out that an ambulance is coming.


    As the crowd got out of the way, the two men called out, "get the patient to the ambulance, hurry up!"


    However, after the two medical staff came in, they found that Chen Tao was putting a needle into the comatose beauty. They were shocked and couldn''t help shouting, "what are you doing?"


    Chen Tao''s face was calm and said, "of course, it''s treating the sick and saving the people. Don''t you see that?"


    "Cure the sick and save the people? Just use these silver needles? Although I know that traditional Chinese medicine has its unique features, it''s the first time I''ve heard that someone used a silver needle to wake a comatose person up. "


    Chen Tao said so, the other party suddenly Leng for a while, a face of disbelief.


    "How can you do that? Life matters. You save people with a silver needle. Isn''t that nonsense? If the rescue time is delayed, who will take the responsibility? "


    As soon as another medical staff nearby saw this scene, he was immediately in a hurry and couldn''t help crying out, "Mr. man, don''t be ridiculous. Life is of vital importance. Saving people is urgent. Please step aside. We are going to send the patient to the hospital now."


    Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have great differences. As soon as they saw Chen Tao, the two medical staff immediately questioned him. They were very angry. They thought that Chen Tao was completely delaying the rescue time of the patient, and maybe it was because of him that the patient fell into a more unpredictable situation.


    Chen Tao was not moved. He continued to pull out the silver needle from the beautiful woman. He said: "you two, I''m saving people, not harming people. Although you haven''t seen people saving people with silver needles, it doesn''t mean that this kind of medical skill doesn''t exist, OK?"


    "Sir, we don''t want to quarrel with you now. Please get out of the way and don''t delay our time to save people. If the patient has other special circumstances due to your delay, you will be responsible at that time."


    The two doctors and nurses are waiting to send the comatose patient to the hospital, but Chen Tao is pulling out his silver needle calmly. How can the two doctors and nurses not be angry and anxious.


    "It''s a crime, you know? Saving people is like fighting a fire. Get out of my way quickly


    The man''s medical staff was already in a hurry. He reached for Chen Tao''s shoulder and wanted to pull him aside.


    At this time, Yin Xia and Chen Chengshi, as well as Chen Meiru, all stood up to defend Chen Tao. They were Chen Tao''s family members and naturally believed in Chen Tao unconditionally.


    "My son is really a doctor. She cured me. Since he said he could, he would be cured."


    Yin Xia worried about the conflict between Chen Tao and the hospital staff, and immediately explained it anxiously.


    The medical staff didn''t care to argue with Yin Xia. He grabbed Chen Tao''s shoulder and cried angrily: "you go away now. Don''t delay our rescue."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tao suddenly said, "wake up!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and they all looked at the girl lying on the ground in a hurry.


    Just as they were gazing at each other, they were surprised to find that the girl''s eyelashes trembled a few times and actually opened her eyes.


    "Look, her eyes are open, she''s awake!" People around, have found that the girl opened her eyes, suddenly excited shouting up.


    Just now, the medical staff who still pressed his hand on Chen Tao''s shoulder also widened his eyes. I can''t believe that everything in front of him is real.


    "Really awake?"


    The expressions of the two medical staff in the crowd were strange. They looked at each other. Before they recovered from the shock and surprise, they saw Chen Tao standing up slowly and patting the hand on his shoulder.


    The medical staff quickly pulled his hand back, and his eyes changed when he looked at Chen Tao.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you, did I? Isn''t it true that man has come to life? "


    Chen Tao a face of indifference expression, softly said a sentence.


    At this time, the beauty on the ground has completely awakened. She covers her head, frowns in pain, and whispers, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Around a few warm-hearted aunt, immediately wake up the girl, said with a smile: "thank God, girl, you just fainted, fortunately now it''s OK, get up and drink water!"


    Under the care of several warm-hearted aunts, the beauty gradually remembered what had just happened. She was in a bad mood, so she came out to run at this time. She wanted to vent her anger, but she fainted.


    "Girl, how are you feeling now? Is there anything else wrong? Shall we help you contact your family? "


    Several warm-hearted aunts, holding the beautiful woman, sat on the stone bench by the lake. They were both comforting and explaining the thrilling scene just now."Oh, girl, don''t mention how frightening you were just now. You suddenly fainted and scared us all to death. If it wasn''t for the young man''s way of tying silver, you would still be in a coma."


    "Young man?"


    Beauty some at a loss of a look next to the aunt.


    "It''s a young man who just woke you up, eh? Anyone here? Why is it missing? He was here just now. Why did he suddenly disappear? "


    When several aunts want to identify Chen Tao, a young man who is practicing medicine and saving lives, they find that he has disappeared.


    It turns out that Chen Tao, his parents and little sister left quietly when they saw the beauty wake up.


    For Chen Tao, he is just treating the disease and saving the people. There is no need to let people remember him or even thank him.


    In this world, many people are still on the brink of life and death. Chen Tao''s duty as a doctor is to do so.


    Beauty''s eyes quickly in the crowd around the search for warm-hearted aunt mouth of the young handsome guy, but did not find.


    At this time, the two medical staff of the hospital came over, looked at the beauty, and asked softly, "Hello, we are the emergency doctors of the city hospital. You just fainted. The situation is very dangerous. This kind of illness is sudden, and it is difficult to predict. Therefore, we suggest that you go to the hospital with us and have a good check."


    At this time, the beauty looked up at a man and a woman in front of the two medical staff, and then said: "just now you saved me?"

 Chapter 206

    When the two medical staff heard the beautiful woman''s question, their looks suddenly became a bit more complicated. They seemed to be thinking about something. Then they said, "when we came here just now, there was a young man who used silver needles to save you, so we didn''t save you. Your current situation is not stable. We suggest that you go to the hospital with us to have a check, so that you can feel better You can rest assured, can''t you? "


    Without rice, the girl suddenly shook her head and said, "although you didn''t save me, thank you. I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital."


    "But you..."


    The female medical staff was still a little reluctant. When she wanted to speak, she was stopped by the male doctor next to her.


    "We have given you advice. As a doctor, we can only remind you, and we can''t really take you to the hospital, can we? So please pay attention later! "


    The male doctor told the beauty a few words, then turned and left.


    The beauty''s eyes have been searching for Chen Tao''s figure just now. Unfortunately, they haven''t found it.


    "Auntie, do you know where the man who just saved me went? I want to find him. Thank you


    Beauty suddenly thought of something, turned to look at the side of a few aunts.


    "Well, I''d like to thank you for your help. I''m afraid it would have been too late if the ambulance hadn''t come in time."


    Several aunts have said that they should find a life-saving benefactor and thank them.


    "That guy was here just now. In a twinkling of an eye, he''s gone. It''s a pity that he''s so kind-hearted. I''m going to ask him for a contact information later. My daughter is still single. Such a guy can be met but not asked for!"


    Several aunts immediately feel sad for this and feel that they have missed a good son-in-law.


    "Why! By the way, didn''t we take a video just now when some guy was saving people? Are you afraid you can''t find anyone with the video? "


    An enthusiastic aunt suddenly remembered that she had just taken a video. She was so excited that she took out her mobile phone and looked through it.


    As soon as the beautiful woman heard that these enthusiastic aunts had just taken a video, she immediately gathered around and watched it.


    Warm hearted aunt''s mobile phone broadcast, it is Chen Tao just cure beauty fainting that paragraph of thing.


    The beauty asked the enthusiastic aunt for a video and asked them to send it to her. Then she planned to use the video to find Chen Tao.


    In the park of Daming Lake, the beautiful woman is looking for Chen Tao everywhere with her mobile phone. Chen Tao and his family have walked out of the park and suddenly sneezed.


    "Why? What''s going on? Is there anyone else missing me? "


    With a smile on his face, Chen Tao touched his nose.


    Chen Tao stopped a taxi. When he just got in, the comatose beauty just chased out of the park. Unfortunately, as soon as she came out, Chen Tao and his family left.


    The beauty anxiously searched around the gate of Daming Lake Park. She didn''t see Chen Tao''s family and had to leave.


    Chen Tao accompanied the old people to dinner, first sent them back to the hotel, and then came out alone.


    Because when he just returned to the hotel, Chen Tao received a message from Xie Quan, saying that he had found important evidence and would come right away. Chen Tao was at the door of the hotel. He didn''t wait long before Xie Quan appeared.


    A taxi stops at the door of the hotel. Xie Quan''s head pokes out of the window and shouts at Chen Tao: "brother Tao, get on the bus!"


    Chen Tao left his cigarette end on the ground and stamped it out before he went over and got into the car.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Xie Quan exclaimed excitedly: "brother Tao, I''ll take you to a place now. There''s definitely big news tonight. Here''s my chance!"


    Chen Tao saw that Xie Quan was mysterious and didn''t say much. Then he said with a smile, "what important things have you discovered, which makes you happy."


    "Brother Tao, keep it secret for the time being!"


    Xie Quan also sold the pass. Chen Tao laughed and stopped questioning him. For him, Xie Quan was a little smart and didn''t want to think about many things, but he was very reliable.


    So Chen Tao followed Xie Quan and they came to a waste machinery factory in the suburbs.


    It''s night now. There is no one in this machinery factory. It''s dark.


    Chen Tao looked at Xie Quan in doubt and said in a deep voice, "Xie Quan, what did you bring me to this place for?"


    With a mysterious smile, Xie Quan explained: "brother Tao, I found that one of Li Ergou''s men was looking at this old machinery factory!"


    "What does it matter?"


    Chen Tao is puzzled and doesn''t understand what Xie Quan wants to do.


    Speaking of this, Xie Quan''s face showed a calm expression and said in a cold voice: "well, brother Tao, Li Ergou''s little brother once helped him do a lot of bad things, but now he is lame, so he is driven away by Li Ergou."Chen Tao immediately understood Xie Quanfa''s meaning. Since he was once Li Ergou''s confidant, he must know that Li Ergou had done a lot of harmful things. He was afraid that he still had something that could threaten Li Ergou, so he could live until now. Otherwise, he would have been killed.


    According to Li Ergou''s ruthless character, as long as he is a threat to him, he must want to get rid of it quickly. But this lame man can see the old machinery factory here, which shows that Li Ergou doesn''t want to kill, but can''t, because he doesn''t have a full grasp, so he doesn''t dare to take this risk.


    After all, once the assassination mission fails, if the lame man is still alive, the scandals that Li Ergou has done will surely be announced. At that time, Li Ergou will be dead, so he has to bear it so far and dare not do it.


    "Brother Tao, I found some information, saying that this lame man had some secrets, some secrets that could threaten Li Ergou, so Li Ergou didn''t kill him."


    Looking at the dilapidated machinery factory, Xie Quan whispered a few words to Chen Tao. Chen Tao couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said with a smile: "I understand what you mean. Since this lame man is not dead, it proves that what he has in his hand can threaten Li Ergou, and Li Ergou is sure to win. After removing this lame man, he can still remove his hind hand That''s why Li Ergou, who is extremely cruel, has made the lame man linger until now. "

 Chapter 207

    On hearing this, Xie Quan immediately clapped his hands and exclaimed, "brother Tao, what you think of me is just like a hair! I think so, too. Although this lame man looks at this old machinery factory, he gets a lot of salary every month, so he doesn''t have to work hard. It''s in his hands that he has mastered something fatal. "


    Chen Tao nodded and continued: "no matter what the lame man holds in his hand, it is particularly beneficial for us. In this way, as long as we get some evidence of Li Ergou''s crime from the lame man, we can clear away this evil."


    "Yes, brother Tao, what you said is wonderful. I think exactly the same as you."


    Xie Quan took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. Then he glanced at the dark waste machinery factory. Then he pointed inside and said, "brother Tao, the lame goes back to the nearby street every night to buy wine and vegetables. Let''s take advantage of this time, or touch his room and search it to see if we can find some valuable clues?"


    Chen Tao shook his head and said with a smile: "Xie Quan, you think things are too simple. If it is so simple, Li Ergou would have sent someone to turn this place upside down. But now you see, the lame is still alive. What does that mean?"


    Xie Quan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and cried: "brother Tao, what does this mean?"


    Chen Tao pondered for a while, then said: "this shows that the lame must put what he has in his hands in a more secure and hidden place, otherwise, it is a life-saving thing. If this is lost, then his life will be lost. Do you think he will leave such an important thing in this broken place?"


    Xie Quan then began to shake his head and exclaimed, "of course not. It''s me, and I won''t be so stupid, but where will this dead lame hide those important things?"


    "We don''t know about that, but we can ask the lame to help us find it out."


    At this time, it was Chen Tao''s turn to show a mysterious smile on his face, while Xie Quan, who was beside him, said blankly, "brother Tao, do you mean we wait for the lame man to come back later, and then catch the old boy, and then force him to give us the thing that can threaten Li Ergou?"


    Chen Tao didn''t have the good spirit of white Xie Quan one eye, can''t help but cry: "this of course can''t, even if we catch him up, but he certainly won''t tell us anything, because his heart is very clear, once he opens his mouth to admit, it''s really a dead end."


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of that? What should we do now


    Xie Quan immediately tangled up. He just found Li Ergou''s former confidant, but there was no good way for the lame man to reveal all the things he knew.


    Chen Tao felt his chin for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile: "Xie Quan, I think what you said before is very reasonable. We should really touch the place where the lame lives and search to see if there is any good news."


    "Ah? Brother Tao, didn''t you just say that my plan is not feasible? Li Ergou doesn''t know how many times he has sent someone to search the lame man''s room. "


    Behind Chen Tao, Xie Quan and Chen Tao turn into the old machinery factory from the low wall.


    After he came in, Chen Tao explained to Xie Quan as he walked forward: "Xie Quan, you should understand that Li Ergou must have sent someone to search, but this lame man knows the importance of taking things. He must have found a very secret place to store them, and they will never be found. In the past, when Li Ergou sent someone to search, it must have been the same He sneaked in while the lame was away, but now it''s different. " The more Xie Quan listened, the more confused he became. He could not help but quickly follow him. He turned his head to look at Chen Tao in the dark and cried, "brother Tao, how can I be more and more confused? Is there any difference between our search and Li Ergou? If the lame man comes back, will he think that Li Ergou sent someone to search for him? "


    Chen Tao suddenly smile, his face showing a charming smile, whispered: "of course, it will be different, it depends on how we search later, right? At that time, as soon as the lame comes back, we will make a little noise. I believe the lame will not be able to sit still. "


    For Chen Tao''s words, Xie Quan is also skeptical. After Chen Tao and Chen Tao came into the dark from the grassy and messy waste machinery factory, they finally saw a row of color steel plate houses in the middle.


    When approaching the color steel panel room, Chen Tao and Xie Quan didn''t go in directly. Instead, they explored around and turned in from the back window.


    Chen Tao went in, turned on the mobile phone lighting, found the switch inside the color steel panel room, and immediately turned on the light inside the room.


    At this time, Xie Quan, who had just turned in from the back window, was startled by the suddenly lit light. His face turned green and he couldn''t help crying out: "brother Tao, we are exposed. We can''t turn on the light. If the lame comes back at this time, won''t we be able to see us from the outside?"When the light is on, Chen Tao''s eyes scan the room. It''s a mess here.


    In addition to some necessary daily necessities, there are a lot of garbage, a lot of wine bottles, beer bottles on the tea table, instant noodles buckets and leftover takeout boxes. Some of them are stinking.


    In the room by the window, there is a bed with a lot of clothes and dark bedding on it, and a lot of magazines on the old sofa next to it.


    Chen Tao glances at Xie Quan and suddenly laughs.


    Xie Quan has been lying on the ground, Chen Tao is not angry to go, kicked the boy, let him up, and then said: "you don''t make any noise, OK? I turned on the light on purpose. Get up and see how long the lame will be back. "


    "Ah? Brother Tao, did you do it on purpose


    Xie Tsai climbed gray from the ground and couldn''t help but face the red. He looked at the time and said, "brother TW, according to the news I got, the cripple should be back in ten minutes."


    "In that case, we should hurry up."


    Chen Tao has already started to stir up.

 Chapter 208

    As soon as he saw that Chen Tao had already started, Xie Quan got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. He also followed Chen Tao and tossed about casually.


    Xie Quan kicked several wine bottles out and fell to the ground. Then he spit on the ground and said with a sneer, "brother Tao, are we really useful when we toss about like this?"


    Chen Tao took out all the things in a rotten cupboard, and then said, "it''s not clear whether it''s useful. Now let''s try our best to turn around the room, where we think we can hide things. Next, let''s see how the lame will react when he comes back."


    Next, Chen Tao and Xie Quan turned the sofa and bed upside down. Originally, the color steel plate room was in a mess, but now it''s even more chaotic, and there''s no place for feet.


    After all this, Chen Tao and Xie Quan touch the sweat on their forehead, and then look at their masterpiece with satisfaction.


    "It''s finally done!"


    Xie Quan kicked off a worn-out dress, then said with a smile: "brother Tao, I dare say that the dead lame will come back soon. I''m sure I''ll be shocked when I see this scene."


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder and said, "OK, don''t sigh,


    we have to go out and find a hidden place to hide. It''s not realistic enough just to do so. Later, we''ll have to put on a good play. We just hope that this dead lame man won''t be too stupid."


    When Chen Tao talks, he has already gone to turn off the light. Suddenly, it''s dark. Xie Quan doesn''t pay attention to it. He falls to the ground and screams.


    Chen Tao is a practitioner, so there is no obstacle to him in the dark. He can still see clearly in the dark.


    Chen Tao smiles bitterly. He forgets that Xie Quan is an ordinary person. Then he goes over and grabs Xie Quan out of the window.


    He floated out of the window. As soon as he landed, Xie Quan couldn''t help crying, "brother Tao, how did I get out just now? How can I feel like I''m standing outside without moving? What''s the matter? "


    When Chen Tao was about to speak, he suddenly heard a slight step in the distance. He immediately pressed Xie Quan''s shoulder, made a silent gesture to him, and said softly, "don''t talk, the dead lame man is back."


    Immediately, Chen Tao and Xie Quan hide behind the color steel plate house. Xie Quan looks at Chen Tao, lowers his voice and says, "brother Tao, why didn''t I hear anything?"


    Chen Tao slapped Xie Quan and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Listen carefully. You can see it in a moment."


    Xie Quan closed his mouth and they began to wait. After a while, you can hear someone humming in this direction.


    Xie Quan''s head showed a little from the back of the color steel plate house, hidden in the dark, vaguely able to see a figure, limping towards the color steel plate house.


    "Brother Tao, it''s the dead cripple!"


    Xie Quan was excited. Seeing the figure in the distance, he clenched his fist.


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "don''t worry, wait for him to come here!"


    After waiting for a few minutes, the figure limped to the door of the color steel house, humming something vaguely, but it was not clear. The next moment, Chen Tao heard the sound of the lame man in front of the color steel plate house, who seemed to be using the key to open the door.


    With a slap, the door was opened.


    However, the next second, in front of the door came a scream, and the crisp sound of broken wine bottles.


    "The trough! Who the hell hurt me! "


    Lame angry call curse sound came, and hide behind the house Chen Tao and Xie Quan two people are already stealing music.


    Chen Tao knows that as soon as the lame man opens the door, he subconsciously wants to raise his feet to come in. However, Xie Quangang deliberately put some empty wine bottles at the door just to frame the lame man. He didn''t expect that this guy was really hit.


    Then, Chen Tao heard the voice of someone struggling to get up, and of course, the angry abuse of the lame.


    Before long, the light in the room came on.


    But at this moment, the dead lame man didn''t curse his mother, but looked strangely calm. He looked at the mess in front of him, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. He cried in a cold voice: "Li Ergou, you still don''t want to die, do you? Since you''re looking for it, just toss it over. "


    It seems that the lame man is not the same at all. He stepped on the old clothes and wine bottles on the ground and left half of the pig''s head meat on the inverted tea table. Then he sat down on the ground and began to eat the pig''s head meat with his hands.


    As he ate, the lame man couldn''t help groaning: "Li Ergou, if you want to find those things here, it''s impossible to find them. I won''t put them here. If you dare to attack me, they will be handed over to the police tomorrow. If you want to take risks, let''s have a try!"At the moment, Chen Tao and Xie Quan, who are hiding behind the color steel plate house, don''t say a word and continue to hide. Xie Quan''s eyes widened and looked at Chen Tao, as if he was asking whether to do it. Chen Tao immediately shook his head to calm him down.


    The lame man grabbed the pig''s head meat and stuffed it into his mouth. After eating for a while, he suddenly raised his foot and kicked the coffee table in front of him.


    Bang!


    The coffee table flew out, hit on the wall and fell apart.


    The dead lame man sat on the ground, put his hand on his knee, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not a dog of human beings. Lao Tzu''s leg is wasted for you. You still won''t let me go!"


    The lame man looked down at his knee, which hurt badly when it was windy and rainy. With a grim look on his face, he gritted his teeth and said, "Li Ergou, if you don''t let me live, then I can only let you live. We have to die together."


    Although it seems that he doesn''t care about everything in front of him, in fact, how can the lame man not care? He has been alone for so many years. In order to save his life, he has never had a comfortable day. Even though Li Ergou would ask someone to give him money every month, he almost dares not to take off his clothes and go to bed every night for fear that someone would come to get rid of him .


    The lame man followed Li Ergou two years ago and failed to do a thing. That''s why he has come to this stage. If he hadn''t left a back hand at that time, he would have died long ago.

 Chapter 209

    Two years ago, Li Ergou was still in the city. He had two bars and a KTV under his hand. He was also a big name on the road.


    However, something happened later. Li Ergou had to go to the town. That''s why he went to Jiulong village to contract the reservoir.


    What''s more, Li Ergou''s estate at that time was also swallowed up, and the lame happened at that time.


    At the moment, the lame man is lying in this dilapidated place, which is not as good as the kennel. His anger can be imagined. He only wants to live, but Li Ergou doesn''t seem to want to give him this opportunity.


    Now the lame realized that Li Ergou would not let him go as long as he did not die.


    "Li Ergou, it seems that as long as I live one day, you won''t let me go, will you?"


    The lame man talked to himself, his eyes were red, and he didn''t know who he was talking to.


    Chen Tao and Xie Quan are hiding under the window behind the color steel plate house, listening to the abuse of the lame.


    However, the next second, the lame man sitting on the ground suddenly seemed to think of something. He got up in a hurry and rushed to the cupboard in the corner.


    As soon as the lame man rushed past, he immediately pushed the cabinet away. There was a black plastic bag wrapped by tape on the back of the cabinet.


    At the sight of the black plastic bag, the expression on the lame man''s face was relieved.


    At this time, Chen Tao and Xie Quan, who are hiding behind the color steel plate house, naturally see this scene. Xie Quan anxiously looks at Chen Tao, meaning that the black plastic bag should be Li Ergou''s criminal evidence.


    Xie Quan carefully made a gesture, meaning to ask Chen Tao when to start.


    Chen Tao pressed Xie Quan''s shoulder, made a slightly calm gesture and expression, shook his head, let him continue to see.


    So, Xie Quan and Chen Tao lie behind the window again and look inside. At this moment, the lame man has reached out and pulled down the black plastic bag.


    A peep!


    The lame man grabbed the black plastic bag in his hand, quickly opened it and looked at it, and found that all the money he had hidden away was there, so he was barely relieved.


    Xie Quan and Chen Tao naturally see money in the black plastic bag, which is not the criminal evidence of Li Ergou that Chen Tao wants.


    However, when the lame man finished this, a smile suddenly appeared on Chen Tao''s face, looking at Xie Quan and making a hand gesture.


    As soon as Xie Quan heard this, his face became excited. For him, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity finally came. He began to step back slowly.


    According to Chen Tao''s instructions, Xie Quan carefully thought that he had to step back a distance of about tens of meters. Suddenly, he accidentally stepped on a waste part and made a bang!


    Although the voice is not big, but in the dark, silent waste machinery factory, it is particularly clear.


    Of course, the sound was also heard by the lame man in the color steel plate room. The lame man immediately grabbed an iron bar that had been reserved behind the door and held it in his hand.


    At this time, Xie Quan has been in the same place, scared not to move. Slap!


    The lamp in the color steel plate house was turned off by the lame man. This guy was very alert. As soon as he heard the movement outside, he immediately turned off the lamp. Then he held the iron bar in his hand and hid behind the door.


    Of course, the darkness has no influence on Chen Tao. He still sees the limp''s every move clearly.


    At this time, Chen Tao raises his hand to Xie Quan, who is not far away. Xie Quan looks at him all the time. When he sees Chen Tao''s hand suddenly raised, he immediately understands that it means to let him do it.


    Xie Quan let go of his courage and cried out: "brothers, since you have been found, you should rush forward and don''t let the dead lame run away. Brother Gou said you must catch him alive."


    As soon as Xie Quan yelled, there was another movement. Sure enough, the next second, Chen Tao saw the lame man holding the iron bar, quietly drilling out of the color steel plate room, and then quickly fled in another direction.


    Just now, Chen Tao and Xie Quan cooperated with each other in acting just to scare the snake. Then they created this illusion and let the lame escape.


    Just now, Xie Quan made a scene to make the lame man think that Li Ergou sent someone to catch him. So the first thought in his mind must be to run for his life regardless of everything, because he knew very well that he must not fall into Li Ergou''s hands, otherwise he would die.


    Of course, when making this drama, Chen Tao and Xie Quan dug a hole in the beginning, which was also very effective. First, they created a kind of illusion to the heart of the lame, believing that Li Ergou''s people came to search this place.


    Next, Xie Quan made some noise to arouse the vigilance and attention of the lame, and let the lame have enough time to escape. This is the perfect plan.Chen Tao saw the lame man escape, and then waved to Xie Quan not far away to let him come.


    Xie Quan ran over and said excitedly, "brother Tao, how are you? Did our plan succeed? "


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "naturally, there is no doubt about the success. When we were in such a toss just now, the lame man must have thought that Li Ergou sent someone to come, so he would choose to run away. As long as we follow all the way, we can naturally find where the lame man hid his life-saving things."


    Xie Quan clapped his hands excitedly and said, "brother Tao, this plan is perfect. We want to go together. At this time, we just need to follow the lame at a distance."


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "the lame man''s legs are inconvenient. He must have prepared a means of transportation for himself near the house to escape at any time."


    Before Chen Tao''s voice fell, he suddenly heard the roar of motorcycles.


    "Brother Tao, you guessed it again! The dead lame man had prepared a means of transportation for himself to escape. "


    Xie Quan stretches his neck and looks at the place where the roar of the motorcycle comes from. He turns around and is about to catch up with Chen Tao.


    Xie Quan''s face was full of doubts and said, "brother Tao, don''t we chase him?"


    "Of course


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "however, you just run to catch up, can you catch up? Let''s give the lame a little time first, and it''s not too late to catch up later. "

 Chapter 210

    Xie Quan remembered that the lame man was riding a motorcycle. He cried with a depressed face: "brother Tao, that dead lame man is really treacherous. He has already left his own way. Now we can''t catch up. When we came here, we didn''t drive or rent anything? What a tragedy


    Chen Tao looks at Xie Quan and laughingly says, "what''s your hurry? Who says we don''t have a car? "


    When Chen Tao just said this, he heard the roar of motorcycles, which had brought them closer. The next second, he saw the lights flashing in the dark, accompanied by the harsh sound of motorcycles. Chen Tao saw the lame driving a motorcycle. From the front of the color steel plate house.


    Boom


    Motorcycles rushed out, extremely fast, it seems that the lame is really surprised.


    The lame man escaped from the waste machinery factory by motorcycle, which means that Chen Tao''s plan to scare the snake has been successful.


    Chen Tao and Xie Quan came out of the darkness with a cool smile as the motorcycle rushed out of the gate of the machinery factory.


    "Brother Tao, what shall we do now? The dead cripple has escaped? What else can we do? "


    Xie Quan looks at the door. With a worried look on his face, he wanted to go after her immediately.


    "Of course. He can''t run away."


    Chen Tao suddenly a mysterious smile, said: "you come with me!"


    Xie Quan followed Chen Tao with a puzzled face and quickly walked to the gate of the machinery factory.


    Two people out of the waste machinery factory, Chen Tao turned right, in a pile of waste mechanical parts behind found a taxi.


    At the moment, Chen Tao saw the lame man driving the motorcycle just out of the path, turning onto the road, and he could see the shadow of the motorcycle.


    When Xie Quanyi saw the taxi, he was stunned. He couldn''t help shouting, "brother Tao, what''s this?"


    "Get in the car quickly, and I''ll explain to you slowly."


    Chen Tao has opened the door to get in, and Xie Quan is not willing to be outdone. He quickly gets into the taxi.


    As soon as Chen Tao got in, the driver yelled, "brother, you''ve come out. I''ve been out for more than an hour, and I''m really worried. I''m afraid that you''ll make something wrong in front of me, and I''ll be in trouble."


    Chen Tao comforted the driver and said, "brother, don''t worry. What we said before is to let you talk to others. Don''t worry, money will never be less than you. Besides, we are debt collectors and will never do anything against the law and discipline."


    When Chen Tao spoke, he had already stuffed several bright red bills into the driver. The taxi driver was very happy when he saw them, and his expression on his face also eased a lot. I''m afraid he couldn''t earn so much money after running all night.


    "If I look at your face, I know you must be a good man."


    The taxi driver has a lot of money in his heart.


    This is the world. As long as you have money, many things will become very simple.


    "Master, did you see the motorcycle that just came out?"


    Chen Tao''s calm face, since the other party has received the money, then the next thing is much easier to do. The driver immediately said with a smile, "of course, I saw it. I really saw it!"


    "Now that you see it, keep up with him. You can''t be found by him, understand?"


    Chen Tao immediately said what he wanted to do. After all, in this situation, many things are completely different.


    "Good! No problem. I''ll take care of this. Sit down


    The taxi driver promised to start the car.


    There was a roar from the taxi, and it rushed out at a very fast speed.


    In the dark, the taxi rolled up a stream of dust and ran after him. Until now, Xie Quan didn''t understand what was going on. It turned out that Chen Tao had already arranged everything before he came to find the lame.


    "Brother Tao, before we went in, you thought that the lame might run away, right?"


    Xie Quan grabs the handrail inside the taxi and turns to look at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao smiles and explains, "do you remember? When we got off the bus, I stopped for a few seconds. I told the driver not to leave and wait for us here. At that time. Although I''m not sure that the lame will run away, I believe he must have a secret. As long as we play a good play, he is likely to run away. "


    "Brother Tao, you are just too powerful. I''m afraid no one can foresee such means in advance."


    Xie Quan was shocked. He was surprised that Chen Tao had prepared everything so early.


    "It''s not that I''m strong, it''s just that people''s hearts are like this. The more they are afraid of something, the more they will be prepared for something. For more than a year, the lame must have a bad life. Of course, he has to prepare for himself the means to escape at any time."


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xie Quan, all you need is experience. When you have almost experienced, you will be able to understand the hidden danger."Xie Quan nodded knowingly. When he was about to speak, the driver yelled, "brother, the motorcycle you are chasing is in front of me. I will follow him closely all the time. I will never lose it."


    The driver asked for help and looked at Chen Tao and Xie Quan in the rearview mirror. He cried with a proud face: "to tell you the truth, as long as I want to catch up with the person, there will be no one who can run away. You two asked me to track, that is to find the right person."


    Xie Quan ignored the driver''s boast and looked at the front mahjong shuttling back and forth in the gap between the vehicles. He gritted his teeth and cried, "where does this dead lame want to go?"


    "As long as we don''t disturb him, just follow him all the way. I just want to see where he wants to go!"


    Chen Tao''s indifferent smile, as long as he follows the lame, he will be able to find Zhenjiang Road, where Li Ergou was killed. This kind of hard work is also worth it.


    "Brother Tao, I''m worried that this dead cripple won''t run away directly. Don''t you go to find those things you''ve tried so hard to hide?"


    Xie Quan suddenly thought of something, and the expression on his face began to worry.


    Chen Tao, with a firm smile, pressed Xie Quan''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "I dare say that this dead lame man will find something like that anyway, because it is a means to save his life for him. Think about it, the lame man is so afraid of death and cherishes his life. When he runs away, how can he not take the thing to save his life?"

 Chapter 211

    When Chen Tao explained this, no matter how stupid Xie Quan was, he understood the powerful relationship.


    Xie Quanyi patted his palm and couldn''t help crying: "it''s on! Brother Tao, why didn''t I think of this? Those things are fatal to Li Ergou, and life-saving for the lame. He can''t care. We''ve played a trick just now. The lame must think that it''s Li Ergou''s people who have come to kill him. Before he leaves, he will take his hidden things with him! "


    "It''s true that for the lame, after so long, he was worried about running away, but he didn''t dare to take action. Once he took action, Li Ergou would know immediately."


    Chen Tao sneered and continued: "what the lame man doesn''t know is that Li Ergou has no time to talk to him now."


    When Chen Tao finished, the taxi driver in front of him turned a little ugly. He couldn''t help crying out: "that Two of you, I What a mouth


    "Who are you? Why don''t I see you as debt collectors? "


    The driver in front of him just heard the conversation between Chen Tao and Xie Quan, and he immediately got scared. He was worried that Chen Tao and Xie Quan would be heinous murderers. Wouldn''t he be in danger at that time? That''s why I''m afraid to ask questions.


    When Chen Tao saw that the taxi driver''s forehead was sweating, he seemed to be afraid and nervous. He was worried that things would be more troublesome. If there were two murderers, he would have no place to die.


    The driver''s fear is excusable. After all, anyone who hears the conversation between Chen Tao and Xie Quan just now will be scared.


    The taxi driver who thought he had made a lot of money just now was full of panic. The cold sweat on his forehead had come down, and his heart was even more anxious.


    When Xie Quan heard the taxi driver''s question, he knew that the other party was afraid, so he called out falsely: "what do you do when you ask so many questions? I told you that it''s a debt collector. Drive your car well. Don''t ask about other things or mind your own business. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    When Xie Quan said this, the driver was really scared. He couldn''t help shouting, "brother, I''m a man of my duty. I''ll follow you. I don''t know anything else and I won''t ask more questions."


    After thinking about it for a while, the driver was still a little worried, so he quietly put back the money Chen Tao had just given him. He trembled and said, "two brothers, I can''t take the money. I''d better give it back to you. Today, I''ll take it as if I gave you free errands."


    This taxi driver is more and more afraid. There have been murderers and carjackings in the past. Although I seldom heard of them in recent years, I would not be so unlucky. I ran into them. I really forgot to watch the almanac when I went out today.


    So after thinking about it, the taxi driver felt that he could not take the money himself, so he would be in trouble if he was killed when he got it.


    "What? You don''t want to give you enough money, do you? "


    On hearing this, Xie Quan suddenly stares and shouts fiercely.


    While driving, the taxi driver repeatedly explained: "brother, no, it''s not. I think you are debt collectors. If I want your money, it''s not human. So you''d better take back the money. I''ll send you to any place for free today. As for what you want to do, I don''t know at all. It''s always difficult All right? "


    Chen Tao naturally saw the driver''s caution from the beginning. He knew that he was afraid, so he would return the money. He was afraid that he would be killed. Chen Tao laughed, patted the driver on the shoulder, handed over the money again, and said, "if you drive your business with ease, nothing will happen. As long as you help me catch up with the motorcycle in front, we will do nothing else. You can rest assured."


    The driver takes a careful look at Chen Tao in the rear-view mirror, swallows a mouthful of saliva difficultly


    and takes back the money with fear. For him, he is scared to death now.


    Chen Tao turned to Xie Quan and asked him not to mention the previous events. After all, in this situation, many situations are completely out of control, and often at this stage, some changes in situations are difficult to really succeed.


    When he thought of this, Xie Quan also felt that if he threatened the taxi driver again, he would be in great trouble if he was too afraid to call the police.


    Most importantly, we have to rely on the taxi driver to catch up with the dead and lame man riding the motorcycle in front of us. If the dead and lame man runs away, isn''t it more troublesome?


    Next, after more than half an hour of tracking, the direction is getting farther and farther, and it has come out from the suburbs. It looks like it is in a small town near the city.


    When the driver saw that the front was getting more and more desolate, he was very upset. After all, those people in the movies and TV series were killed in this way. He was worried that he would be killed by Chen Tao.Looking at the motorcycle that continued to walk towards the village in the town, the taxi driver suddenly called out in a trembling voice: "two big brothers, we Do we have to go further? It''s too far away from here! "


    "What does it matter? Hurry up and stop talking nonsense. Don''t you think we''re bad people when you ask questions all the way


    Xie Quan saw that the lame man''s motorcycle was about to disappear in his sight, and immediately exclaimed: "if we were really bad guys, you would have died 800 times. Can you wait until now? I don''t know what you think? "


    After being reprimanded by Xie Quan, the driver immediately broke into a cold sweat and cried in a trembling voice: "brother, don''t be angry. I''ll catch up now. I''ll catch up now!"


    The taxi driver continued to start the car and quickly caught up with it. In front of him was the dirt road of the village. He went around a few houses and took a turn. Chen Tao immediately asked the driver to turn off the lights, because he saw that the lame man''s motorcycle slowed down and should have stopped somewhere in front of him.


    Naturally, the taxi driver did what Chen Tao said. He turned off the car lights, and several people sat in the car. Suddenly, they fell into complete darkness. They could only see a little light from the motorcycle in front of them.

 Chapter 212

    At this time, the dead and lame man''s motorcycle stopped at the door of a family in front of him. He also turned off his light, and the silence and darkness devoured the surroundings.


    Chen Tao and Xie Quan are sitting in the car, staring at the shadow in front of them. Xie Quan whispers: "brother Tao, the dead lame man didn''t find us, did he?"


    Chen Tao shook his head firmly and said, "no, if he found us, he would never come to this place. He should have already run away!"


    Along the way, the dead lame rode a motorcycle and ran all the way in fear. Of course, he suspected that someone would follow him quietly. But he tried several times, but he didn''t find any clue. What''s more, the screeching sound of the motorcycle was enough to distract him. After several times, the lame was sure that no one would follow him.


    At this moment, the lame man stopped his motorcycle and almost fell down after coming down. After riding for more than an hour, his hands and feet were numb, and one of his legs was disabled.


    The lame man moved his hands and feet for a while. He did not delay much. Instead, he looked around carefully. After confirming that there was no one to follow, he limped towards the door of the farmer''s house.


    The lame man came over and didn''t knock on the door. Instead, he took out his cell phone, made a call and said, "I''m outside now. Open the door quickly!"


    "Damn, this place is not the old face of the lame, is it?"


    Xie Quan looked at the lame standing at the door, some irritable to light a cigarette for himself.


    Chen Tao said: "this has nothing to do with us. What we want is something that can ruin Li Ergou''s reputation, that''s all!"


    When Chen Tao was talking, he heard a creak in front of him. It turned out that the door had been opened.


    In the dark, Xie Quan can''t see clearly, but Chen Tao''s eyesight is not hindered. He sees a woman wearing a coat, opening the door and quietly sticking her head out.


    "Why are you so late? Is something happening? "


    When the woman saw the lame man, she was not surprised. Instead, she asked suspiciously. It was obvious that they were very familiar with each other.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I''ll go first."


    The lame man took a hard breath of the cigarette, dropped the cigarette end on the ground, stamped it out with his broken foot, looked out carefully, then pushed the door open and went in.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Xie Quan had guessed that the lame man had gone in. He gritted his teeth excitedly and said, "brother Tao, what shall we do now?"


    "Follow in, of course!"


    Chen Tao took Xie Quan to get off the bus. Then he told the taxi driver, "master, you have to wait for us for a while. I''ll give you more money. Don''t run around. I''ve already remembered your license plate."


    "Ah? This... "


    The taxi driver thought that as soon as Chen Tao and Xie Quan got out of the car, they would be able to get out of danger. Just before there was time to breathe a sigh of relief. When Chen Tao said that, his face was about to cry.


    "What, where? Let you wait, you wait, we can still owe you money is how drop? "


    As soon as Xie Quan''s eyes glared, he pretended to be fierce and yelled a few words. Then he slammed the door.


    The taxi driver saw Chen Tao and Xie Quan disappearing in the dark. He wanted to start the car and leave. He wanted to get out of the right and wrong place immediately. However, as soon as he touched the key, he suddenly thought of Chen Tao''s words when he was just getting off the bus. He hesitated for a moment and cried out in a dejected voice: "how can I have such bad luck tonight? He just said that he remembered my license plate number. Is he trying to get back at me? If I leave like this, he will be in great trouble if he comes to me! "


    The taxi driver was sitting in the car alone, thinking wildly and fearfully. He was afraid to die and ran away, but he didn''t dare to. It was very tangled.


    At the moment, Chen Tao and Xie Quan have bypassed behind the courtyard wall of the farmer''s house. There are a lot of corn stalks piled up here, so they easily turn in along the courtyard wall.


    As soon as he landed, Chen Tao stepped on a lot of vegetables. The backyard was a vegetable garden. They tried to be careful not to make any noise, and groped for the front row of houses.


    Finally, Chen Tao and Xie Quan touch the back of the house and look inside through the window.


    The lame man had entered the room with the woman in the coat. He turned and nervously closed the door. Then he asked cautiously, "no one has come to you these days, has he?"


    The woman shook her head and said with a worried face: "you came here in the middle of the night to ask this question? What''s going on? I usually ask you to come back, but you don''t want to. Why did you take the initiative to come here tonight? "


    This somewhat beautiful woman is a little widow. A few years ago, the man had a car accident and was paralyzed in bed. Without suffering for a few years, she died. She had known the lame since childhood. They were from the same village.


    When the lame man was young, he was handsome. He didn''t learn well and made trouble everywhere. Later, he mixed up with society and went astray with those gangsters.Later, the lame disabled a leg, two people came together, also can be regarded as mutual care.


    Every month, the lame man sends money to the little widow from the city to let her and her children have no worries about food and clothing, but he refuses to come back. Even if he comes back, he is furtive.


    I haven''t seen the little widow who is lame for two or three months. I didn''t expect that he would come back suddenly tonight, so I asked in doubt.


    Lame some fidgety went to pour himself a cup of cold water, Gudong Gudong after drinking, just panting and gasping, called: "is an accident, the city I can''t continue to stay, so I have to go tonight!"


    The little widow''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the lame man wanted to leave. She immediately cried anxiously, "what are you talking about? You''re going! Where to? "


    The lame man sat down dejectedly, grabbed his hair with some chagrin, shook his head and cried, "I don''t know where I''m going, let alone where I can go, but I can''t stay in the city. If I don''t go, I''ll die. Li Ergou''s people won''t let me go."


    The woman suddenly thought of something, grabbed the lame man''s hand and cried, "you can stay. If we don''t go to the city, why don''t you stay in the village with me for the rest of your life?"


    The lame man shook his head and cried, "no, as long as I stay, sooner or later they will come here, and then I will harm you."

 Chapter 213

    In recent years, the reason why the lame man did not dare to come back was that he was afraid of implicating the little widow. He could only secretly send a little living expenses to his mother and son every month, and he should always be on guard against Li Ergou''s people.


    The lame man knows the power of Li Ergou. Although the power of this mad dog is not as powerful as it used to be, they will never give up halfway since they have laid hands on themselves. Once they start, they will certainly cut down the roots. If they stay, the little widow and children will not survive, so he must go.


    On hearing this, the little widow immediately gritted her teeth and cried, "what should we do now? I''m going to pack up now. Let''s go together! "


    The lame man seized the little widow''s hand, gritted his teeth and cried, "what are you packing up? I''m going, not you. Don''t clean up! "


    The little widow''s body suddenly trembled involuntarily. She hid her face and cried, "if you just leave us, how can we live then?"


    "How to live? Isn''t that easy? I''ve already saved some money for you, so you can forget my existence. Don''t tell anyone that I''ve been here, understand? "


    The lame is also a look of heartache. In fact, a large part of the reason why no one has gone away these years is because of the existence of this little widow.


    The little widow couldn''t help crying. After all, she was a woman. After such a big thing happened, she was completely helpless for a moment.


    In the face of these things, the little widow has been deserted. She thinks that there will be such a day, but she didn''t expect that it will come so quickly and suddenly.


    "Come on, don''t cry. Listen to me. When I''m settled, I''ll take your mother and son over."


    The lame man didn''t dare to delay too long. He was afraid that Li Ergou''s people would come after him. It would be troublesome if he wanted to leave at that time.


    What the lame man worries about most is that when the time comes, Li Ergou''s people will threaten themselves with the little widow''s mother and son. That''s the most troublesome thing.


    When he thought of it, the lame man bit his teeth and said to the little widow, "OK, don''t cry. I''m not dead yet! Do you still have what I gave you to keep


    The little widow nodded in tears and said, "well, of course it''s still there!"


    "You go and take that thing out for me, and I''ll take it away with me. Remember what I told you just now. Don''t mention my existence to anyone, understand?"


    The lame man took the woman''s hand and said something in a deep voice.


    The woman turned to pick up the thing that the lame asked her to keep. She took out an iron box under a loose turning head under the kitchen stove.


    Open this iron box, there are some banknotes, and some important receipts. At the bottom of these, there are a stack of documents.


    Although the woman didn''t know the contents of these documents, she knew that they were for the lame to save his life. He hesitated for a moment, pulled out the documents, put the iron box back, turned and walked to the front room.


    The little widow handed the document in her hand to the lame man. The other party immediately grabbed it, looked at it and made sure it was correct enough. Then she put the document in her pocket.


    Then, the lame man took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and gave them to the little widow, saying, "the money should be enough for your mother and son to live for a period of time. Don''t worry. When I get there and make arrangements, I''ll try to pick you up!"


    The little widow grabbed the money and her tears came down again. "Come on, don''t cry! I''m going


    The lame man released the little widow''s hand, turned around and planned to leave. He stretched out his hand and opened the door. When he was ready to go out, the whole person suddenly stood in the same place, as if rigid.


    "You You


    As soon as he saw the two figures at the door, the lame man was stunned. He came down in a cold sweat. His face was as pale as ashes, his body became soft, and his head almost fell to the ground. As soon as he saw the figure at the door, he knew that he was dead.


    At the moment, it is Chen Tao and Xie Quan who stand at the door.


    With a brilliant smile on his face, Xie Quan called to the lame man, "lame man, you seem to be ready to go far away? Do you think it''s a coincidence that we''re here? If you were a little late, you would have run away


    The lame man bit his teeth and stared at Chen Tao and Xie Quan bitterly. He gritted his teeth and said, "you are really fast! Now that it''s in your hands, it''s OK to kill and cut casually, and don''t harm your family. "


    Chen Tao didn''t answer the lame man''s words, but said faintly: "don''t you plan to invite us in to talk? It''s not good for us to stand outside the door.


    , if there''s anything, let''s go in and talk about it in detail! "


    With that, Chen Tao and Xie Quan step in and close the door with their backhand.


    When the little widow saw two strangers suddenly appear, she turned pale with fright and called out in a trembling voice, "are they


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. You go and watch the baby. I''m here!"The lame man comforted the little widow a few words, and the woman ran into the inner room in a panic, looking after her sleeping child.


    "Li Ergou asked you to kill me?"


    The lame man has a decadent expression on his face. He looks at Chen Tao bitterly and barks fiercely.


    Chen Tao lit a cigarette, smoked a mouthful, and then handed the lame a, light said: "to tell you the truth, we are not Li Ergou''s people, also not to kill you."


    The lame man just took a puff of smoke. When he heard Chen Tao''s words, he suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Chen Tao, and exclaimed, "what? Are you really not Li Ergou''s people? "


    Next to Xie Quan was not angry and cried: "is this fake? How can Li Ergou, a brain cripple, deserve to have a man like us? Believe it or not, we are all Li Ergou''s enemies


    "The enemy of Li Ergou?"


    The lame man''s face became strange. He looked up and down at Chen Tao and Xie Quan involuntarily. He gritted his teeth and cried, "how can I believe what you said?"


    Chen Tao also ignored the vigilant eyes of the lame man and said faintly: "we don''t need you to believe it, because you already know it in your heart. If we were sent by Li Ergou, we would have started when you opened the door just now. Is it necessary to talk nonsense with you? After all, as long as I kill you, I can take that thing from you, can''t I? "


    With that, Chen Tao raised his chin slightly and looked at the documents that the lame man was holding tightly.

 Chapter 214

    The cigarette end in the lame man''s hand shakes for a moment, subconsciously looks down at the documents in his hand, and suddenly laughs bitterly.


    These documents are not only for the lame to save his life, but also for his life. They are still the same now. However, he can be sure that what Chen Tao said just now is true.


    If these two people were really sent by Li Ergou, then the lame man must be dead now, because the things in his hand have been found, so he will not have the chance to continue to live.


    "Since you are not sent by Li Ergou, who are you?"


    The lame man thought about it, gritted his teeth and asked what seemed to be the most crucial question.


    Xie Quan exclaimed discontentedly, "haven''t you spoken to me already? We are the enemy of Li Ergou. "


    ¡±The enemy? "


    The lame man suddenly sneered, and then began to smoke. After taking two puffs, he raised his head and looked at Chen Tao again. He couldn''t help asking, "there are many kinds of enemies in this world, but I don''t know what kind of enemies you belong to?"


    When Xie Quan still wants to speak, he is stopped by Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao said with a sneer: "we are that kind of enemy, you want us to be that kind of enemy. If you want us to be Li Ergou''s enemy, we are naturally. If you want us to be your enemy, we can have this, depending on whether you want to live or not!"


    The lame man''s face suddenly changed, his eyes staring at Chen Tao, cold voice said: "so, the key problem is to see me?"


    "Of course, this decision is about your life and death. We just want to take one thing from you. As for your life and death, we don''t want to decide. It''s your own business."


    Chen Tao''s words are very clear. If the lame don''t understand, it will be serious. No matter what, once the situation changes, it will be difficult to control.


    Maybe for many things, everything will be an unpredictable decision, and the lame heart is very clear, he has no choice.


    "It seems that I really have no choice, right?"


    The lame man seems to be asking himself and Chen Tao, and his eyes become sharp. No matter what, once things change like this, it means that many things are out of control.


    When Xie Quan saw that the lame was still hesitating, he said angrily, "I said die the lame, why do you work so hard? Is it necessary to work so hard for such a small matter? You give us something, we turn around and go. As for whether you live or die, it''s your own business. "


    The helpless expression on Xie Quan''s face, looking at the dead lame, couldn''t help a burst of fire.


    For such a result, Chen Tao''s face expression unchanged, seems to have been expected in general, a faint smile, said: "in this case, many things are certainly not easy to do, there are many unimaginable situations, after all, at this moment, some successful decisions, after all, are unexpected, we are waiting for your decision!"


    The lame man''s mouth twitched a few times. Then he looked up at Chen Tao and said with a sneer, "since you are Li Ergou''s enemy, why should I believe you?"


    "I said," Why are you so serious? Don''t you have a brain? Or do you not think about things at all? "


    Xie Quan was about to be angry to death. He wanted to rush over and kick the dead cripple to the ground. "Sometimes the enemy of an enemy is a friend!"


    Chen Tao understood the worry of the dead cripple, and suddenly approached him and said, "if we were Li Ergou''s people, you are dead now, and your women and children are dead, aren''t we? I''m saying again, I just want the first thing in your hand, and I don''t care about the rest. "


    The dead lame man was thinking quickly in his mind. His eyes suddenly became cold. He bit his teeth and cried: "in that case, I won''t say more about many things. As long as I live, I can give you something! Because I know I have no choice. "


    The lame man grasped the documents and photos in his hand, looked up and hesitated, as if he was still struggling.


    Xie Quan came over, stretched out a hand to the lame man and cried, "what are you waiting for? Are you waiting for Li Ergou''s people to kill you? Give me something? "


    The lame man''s hand trembled obviously, and the trembling voice cried, "I can finally ask, who are you?"


    Xie Quan was speechless. He was a little crazy and said, "I thought you were a happy person, but who knows you are so fussy. It''s really infuriating!"


    "If you have been paying attention to Li Ergou, you should know that he is very angry recently, because he has an enemy named Chen Tao!"


    Xie Quan stood in front of Chen Tao and put up his thumb. His face was very excited and he cried, "see? Chen Tao is the one behind me. "


    Sure enough, the lame man''s face suddenly became ugly. Staring at Chen Tao, he gritted his teeth and cried, "so you are Chen Tao?"Chen Tao gave Xie Quan a kick and told him to stop talking nonsense. Then he gave a smile and said, "yes, I am Chen Tao!"


    "No wonder!"


    Naturally, the lame man has been observing Li Ergou''s every move. He also knows that there is a man named Chen Tao, who has given Li Ergou a headache recently. He is furious and wants to get rid of him repeatedly, but he fails.


    At first, the lame man was still thinking, and he didn''t know whether it was Chen Tao''s good luck or his family background. Finally, after inquiring, he found out that Chen Tao was a character from an unknown small village like Jiulong village.


    Now when I see Chen Tao, the lame man suddenly understands why Li Ergou lost to him.


    "To tell you the truth, I now understand why Li Ergou is so angry. You are totally different from his former enemies. This is probably the real reason why he is afraid."


    This time, the lame man took the initiative to hand over the documents and photos to Chen Tao, and said coldly, "these things are more suitable for you than for me."


    When Xie Quan saw that the lame man took the initiative to let things out, he immediately grabbed them impolitely and couldn''t help crying:


    "that''s right! If you start like this, we can save a lot of unnecessary trouble! "


    The lame man didn''t speak. He just pulled his hand back. Then he said to the little widow in the inner room, "go and pack up something. We''ll leave here overnight."

 Chapter 215

    As soon as he saw the expression on the lame man''s face, Chen Tao understood his choice and knew that the other side had no choice at this time.


    What''s more, the lame man''s heart is very clear. Once he gives his things to Li Ergou, it will be a dead end. But now the lame man gives his things to Chen Tao, and the other party won''t kill him, so he will naturally choose the latter without hesitation.


    "I will not hesitate to choose the latter, because as long as I can live a life, naturally it is good. I don''t want to die now, even if it is a good choice."


    The lame man looks at Chen Tao, and his eyes become self mocking. He doesn''t know whether he is mocking himself or Chen Tao and Xie Quan.


    Xie Quan, of course, didn''t think so much. He looked at the documents and photos that the lame man was holding, and said in a deep voice: "I said die the lame man, you can always give us what you are holding now?"


    The lame man took a look at Xie Quan and said faintly, "not yet!"


    Xie Quan''s eyes suddenly glared, and he exclaimed: "what''s the matter? Are you going to go back? Or are you playing with us


    For Chen Tao, after all, there are many accidents in front of him. No matter what the situation is, once the situation changes, it must be unimaginable.


    The lame man seemed to be very satisfied with Xie Quan''s reaction. He just gave a faint smile and said, "when we get out of this door and I''m sure I can leave safely, I''ll give it to you naturally."


    Knowing the lame man''s worries, Chen Tao nodded and said, "in that case, you may have to speed up. I can''t guarantee that Li Ergou''s people won''t follow us. If Li Ergou comes after us, you know what the consequences will be. This is my loyalty to you!"


    Chen Tao said faintly, and sat down beside him. Although the lame man''s face did not change, he should know what is the truth of long night dream. If he delays one more minute, there will be more risk. At this time, no one will not be afraid.


    See the lame into the inner room, Xie Quan came over, a face of tension said: "brother Tao, this lame will not have any other thoughts?"


    Chen Tao smiles and says in a soft voice: "for the things in front of us, even though there are many variables in many situations, now it seems that the victory is still in our hands."


    Xie Quan took a worried look at the room. The meaning was self-evident. He said in a deep voice: "brother Tao, I don''t worry about anything else. I''m mainly worried about whether the lame will play any tricks with us? If he''s cheating on those documents and photos, aren''t we going to be in trouble? "


    For the immediate things, in Chengdu, everything is unexpected after all. Moreover, if things really change like this, it is not necessary to really make a decision.


    Chen Tao for Xie Quan''s worry, just smile, don''t care, said: "lame now is at a dead end, the only person he can believe, is only us, no matter what extent, in other words, his life, is in our hands, so you think he dares to fool?"


    "In this case, the lame does not dare to make any changes, and in this case, we can really control his life and death, but what if the lame still refuses to hand over the real thing in his hand?"


    Xie Quan doesn''t know what''s going on recently. He''s so suspicious. Maybe he was calculated by Li Ergou. He''s a little scared.


    When Chen Tao and Xie Quan were talking, the lame man had come out of the house. The little widow was holding a two or three-year-old child and hiding behind him with some fear in her eyes. "Thank you


    Chen Tao nodded to Xie Quan. The other side reluctantly took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket, walked over and threw them to the lame man. He cried, "the money is not much, but it''s enough for you to live for a while. It''s also your reward for giving those things to us."


    When Xie Quan finished, he made way. The lame man gave Chen Tao a strange look. Instead of speaking, he collected the money and took the little widow out quickly.


    Chen Tao and Xie Quan immediately followed. The lame man had tied the burden to the back of the motorcycle. The little widow took the child and sat on it. The lame man also rode on the motorcycle and started it.


    Boom


    The sound of the motorcycle was particularly harsh. The lame man was ready to leave at any time. Then he turned to look at Chen Tao, threw the documents and photos he had been holding tightly to Chen Tao, and cried, "here are all the things you want!"


    After that, when the lame stepped on the gas pedal, the whole motorcycle made a huge roar and rushed out to the front.


    "Alas! Why did you just leave? "


    Xie Quan rushed over and picked up the documents and photos scattered on the ground.


    Chen Tao looks at the figure that the lame person leaves, did not chase down, just took the thing that Xie Quan handed over in the handCome on.


    "Brother Tao, do you think these things are still useful?"


    Xie Quan said as he bent over to pick up the photos on the ground.


    In this case, many times, once the situation changes, it will inevitably cause a series of chain reactions. When the lame person is leaving, it really works to leave these things that can put Li Ergou to death.


    Moreover, once the situation is in the present situation, many things will inevitably change. At this time, Chen Tao looks at these things in his hand and suddenly laughs, especially brightly. Because with these evidences, Li Ergou will surely die this time.


    Chen Tao put away half of the things he had seen in his hand, because he knew very well that these were enough. If only half of them were needed, Li Ergou would be in bad luck.


    "Brother Tao, are these things useful? Is that dead lame playing with us? "


    Xie Quan nervously looks at Chen Tao with an anxious look on his face.


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder with a charming look on his face and said, "of course, these things are very useful. Otherwise, Li Ergou would not dare to fight the lame."


    When Xie Quan listened to Chen Tao''s words, he was just a little relieved. His expression was somewhat unexpected and he said, "if this lame man dares to cheat us, I will let him die without a burial place."

 Chapter 216

    For Xie Quan''s heroic words, Chen Tao just listened to them, then said with a smile, "OK, don''t talk big. We should go back!"


    Now it''s early in the morning, two people busy all night, finally have a big harvest.


    Chen Tao and Xie Quan turn around and come back. Naturally, the taxi driver doesn''t leave because he''s worried that Chen Tao will find trouble for himself afterwards. He doesn''t want to die in the dark.


    After all, in this case, for the definition of Chen Tao and Xie Quan, taxi drivers have already regarded them as gangsters. He dare not offend such people easily.


    As soon as Chen Tao and Xie Quan got into the car, the taxi driver immediately called out with fear: "two big brothers, what do we do now? Are you going back? "


    "I''m going back, of course! Don''t ask too much, drive quickly


    Xie Quan waved his hand impatiently. The taxi driver, who dared to ask more questions, immediately drove carefully.


    "Yes, yes! Sit down and let''s leave now! "


    The taxi driver said carefully, peering into the rearview mirror at the two people in the back seat.


    As the taxi slowly drove out of the village, Chen Tao looked at the documents in his hand. He didn''t expect that Li Ergou''s choice of Jiulong village and Shihu village was more profound.


    Because there is a certificate of appraisal two years ago and a copy of a geological exploration report in these materials. It is very clear that there are a lot of coal seams in the underground of Jiulong village and Shihu village, which can be dug for hundreds of years.


    "No wonder Li Ergou would occupy the reservoirs of Jiulong village and Shihu village, and contract a lot of wasteland. It was aimed at the underground coal seams! However, with such a big business, Li Ergou can''t eat a mouthful of it alone. For the time being, there is not a strong backing behind him. It''s just as difficult to develop the underground coal seam in Jiulong village as to ascend to heaven! "


    Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and his expression was fierce. Then he said to himself, "Li Ergou, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Tao knows that Li Ergou has painstakingly contracted the wasteland of Jiulong village, and colluded with the village director and the accountant, which is enough to show the horror of the situation.


    "You really have a plan. However, since I, Chen Tao, have come back, I will not give you any chance to get this wealth belonging to Jiulong village."


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that there was such a large amount of information hidden in these materials. No wonder Li Ergou and his brother have always been able to show that there must be a bigger fish behind them.


    Chen Tao frowned and continued to look at the documents in his hand. His face became sharp. Li Ergou had done so many bad things, but he was able to easily escape the punishment of the law. This shows that Li Ergou has a lot of energy behind him.


    What''s more, some things are already very disadvantageous to the current situation, but Li Ergou has not been affected at all, which surprised Chen Tao.


    "Li Ergou, who is the black hand behind you?"


    Chen Tao has a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are shining. It''s very attractive. If Xie Quan is not asleep, he will be shocked.


    In his 100 years in the world of Xiuzhen, Chen Tao once made a lot of troubles in many Xiuzhen sects and killed countless people. Once he offended him, no matter what the other party had, Chen Tao would not hesitate to do it.


    In fact, when he was in the world of cultivation, Chen Tao was famous for killing people. Even the medical God Qingxuan came forward to dissuade Chen Tao.


    When I think about it now, Chen Tao did not have any scruples when he was in the Xiuzhen world, but now he has returned to the earth. If he had been in the Xiuzhen world before, he would not have been able to solve everything by killing.


    Now Chen Tao has to consider how to get rid of Li Ergou and even the forces behind him without implicating any innocent people or bringing trouble to himself and his family. This needs a good reflection.


    While Chen Tao is thinking about what to do next, Xie Quan is sleeping beside him. The driver has driven the car back to the city.


    "Two big brothers, here we are!"


    The taxi driver saw that Chen Tao was looking at the things in his hand all the time, stopped the car and said it carefully.


    "Here we are?"


    Chen Tao raised his head and looked out of the window. Then he patted Xie Quan on the cheek and said with a smile, "Xie Quan, don''t sleep. We''re back!"


    "Ah? How can I feel like I just fell asleep and woke up so soon.


    ¡±


    Xie Quan rubbed his eyes, looked around, stretched out, and then got off the bus. Chen Tao gave the driver two more bills. The other side was frightened and afraid, and refused to ask for anything. Under Chen Tao''s stern eyes, the other side took the money away.After getting off the bus, the sky is already a little bright, and those office workers in the city have begun to go out for a ride.


    Chen Tao and Xie Quan find a place for breakfast at a roadside stall nearby. They order steamed buns and bean curd. They eat and chat.


    Xie Quan''s mouth was stuffed with several small bags, and he said vaguely, "brother Tao, what shall we do now? Are you going straight to the police station and giving these things to the people in the police station? "


    Chen Tao picked up a small cage bag and said with a smile: "of course, it can''t be so direct. If we send these things directly to the police station, the police will definitely have to take a confession. At that time, how do we get these things in our hands? How do you answer that? "


    Xie Quan didn''t think about the key information. He replied directly, "that''s the truth, of course?"


    However, after that, Xie Quan seemed to realize that something was wrong and said in a low voice, "brother Tao, it seems that we can''t tell the truth


    Chen Tao took a look at Xie Quan and said in a funny way: "you have been patronizing and eating, do you think of it now? Of course, we can''t tell the truth, so we can''t send these documents directly to the police station. We have to find a suitable reason and method to solve this problem, right? "


    Xie Quan put the last steamed bun left in the steamer into his mouth, chewed two mouthfuls, stretched his neck, and then swallowed it in his stomach. Then he gasped and cried, "brother Tao, I think so, too."

 Chapter 217

    Seeing Xie Quan''s funny appearance, Chen Tao couldn''t help laughing and said: "Xie Quan, this matter can''t be disclosed for the moment. If we want to completely kill Li Ergou, we must think of a panacea. We can''t drag ourselves down before the enemy is killed. This is not worth the loss."


    "Brother Tao, you''re right. I''ll listen to you. As long as you can get rid of Li Ergou, a fake that is harmful to people, and let me do anything, I don''t believe I can''t get rid of this asshole."


    For the immediate things, many situations have been unpredictable, and once these things change, it will eventually be difficult to deal with the situation.


    In any case, as long as Chen Tao can change the situation under such circumstances, it is naturally difficult to control.


    Maybe for many things, in some situations, Chen Tao can''t do things as he likes in the Xiuzhen world, but after all, this is the earth. Chen Tao must abide by the rules here to last long.


    "Brother Tao, since you say so, I think you must have a plan to get rid of Li Ergou, right? Tell me about it, brother? "


    Xie Quan came over with a funny face, not to mention how funny it was.


    Chen Tao lifted this guy''s head and cried angrily: "Xie Quan, don''t be so close to me. I don''t have a clue about the plan to bring down Li Ergou. However, we need a place to meet."


    Chen Tao doesn''t want to be discovered by Li Ergou. Now the nail he buried beside Li Ergou has begun to work. As long as it''s appropriate, he can kill Li Ergou.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, Chen Tao doesn''t want to make any big moves. After all, Chen Tao hasn''t figured out the number of coalfields under Jiulong village and Shihu village, and he hasn''t grasped some important information. Therefore, it''s not the best time to start now.


    When Xie Quanyi heard Chen Tao''s suggestion, he immediately exclaimed excitedly, "brother Tao, I understand. I know a good place."


    After breakfast, Chen Tao didn''t go back to the hotel. Instead, he followed Xie Quan to their school. There are a lot of private houses, which are rented by college students nearby.


    Xie Quan''s classmate rented a small house here. Recently, he happened to sublet it. When he heard that Chen Tao wanted to find a hidden place, Xie Quan happened to come to the FBI.


    Although the small room is not big, it has complete facilities, cooking and a small bedroom for rest.


    "Brother Tao, what''s the place like? Small as the sparrow is, it has all the internal organs. It''s very good. "


    When Xie Quan said this, his face was full of excitement. He was so happy.


    "It''s a good place. It''s enough for us."


    Chen Tao nodded and took out the information and photos. He and Xie Quan sat down in front of the small desk.


    Chen Tao picked up two of the documents and handed them to Xie Quan. He said in a deep voice, "Xie Quan, look at this. A lot of information hidden in it is really wrong. In recent years, Li Ergou has done a lot of bad things. I''ve seen all the others, but it''s just the same. It''s strange."


    Xie Quan picked it up and looked at it several times. He looked up at Chen Tao in confusion and said, "brother Tao, there is a lot of money in this document. I can''t find it. It seems that there is something fishy in it."


    "That''s what I''m puzzled about." Chen Tao suddenly thought of the video sent by Li Ergou''s lover Xiaomeng. A flash of inspiration flashed through his mind and suddenly said, "I understand. I''m afraid Li Ergou is using this money for some other secret purpose."


    Chen Tao''s words just now have come to his lips, but he still holds back, because for Chen Tao, he doesn''t want Xie Quan to get involved in the world of the practitioners too early. After all, some things are too shocking for him.


    Chen Tao guessed that Li Ergou''s money must be used to worship a certain Xiuzhen sect.


    "Oh! Brother Tao, let''s take care of what Li Ergou does. As long as there''s something, we''ll solve it first. As for other things, even if many situations can''t be controlled, it doesn''t matter. In a word, as long as Li Ergou, a bastard, can''t continue to persecute other people. "


    Xie Quan''s face was very excited.


    "I know what you mean. Let''s calm down first. I haven''t investigated some things clearly. We don''t even know the power behind Li Ergou."


    Chen Tao looked at Li Ergou''s contract to contract the reservoir in Jiulong village. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "Xie Quan, think about it. Li Ergou can run rampant in Jiulong village, exploit villagers, contract the reservoir, and own so many good fields in the village. If there is no one who should cooperate with others, he can''t do it."


    Chen Tao suddenly thought about the closure of xiaolonghe river last time. Several people in the village not only didn''t try to solve the problem, but also secretly added fuel to the flames and enlarged the situation so that they could make profits from it.


    Before entering the city, the village accountant and the director specially invited Chen Tao to dinner. They wanted to woo him and give him wine. Later, Li Ergou was assassinated. If there was no key word, Chen Tao would not believe it if he killed him.If he had only suspected before, Chen Tao could be sure now, but there is no conclusive evidence for the time being. No wonder Li Xiaozi has been working as a village branch secretary in Jiulong village for nearly two years, and has not made any effective achievements. Of course, there is a hidden lack of cooperation from the village headquarters, and Li Ergou''s trouble. He now understands that Li Xiaozi is a girl How hard it''s been.


    "Brother Tao, many people know that there is Li Ergou''s traitor in Jiulong village. It''s just that Li Ergou is very powerful and many people dare to be angry. Just a few people in the village are against Li Zhishu. If they don''t take advantage of Li Ergou, who can believe it? But now we have no evidence in hand, and we can''t do anything to these people! "


    Xie Quan was a little annoyed and said, "brother Tao, besides, these people are all monkey spirits. My father said that we had better not act rashly before we are fully sure. If we get into any unnecessary trouble, there will be no room for relaxation. After all, we live in the same village. "


    Chen Tao understands that what Xie Laosan is thinking about is not unreasonable. The village leaders are all elite and slippery. If they are careless, they will find a loophole.


    once the situation changes, things will not be easy to solve. Especially in this case, some situations are particularly difficult to carry out.

 Chapter 218

    Xie Quan thought for a moment, approached Chen Tao for a few minutes, and suddenly said, "brother Tao, I have an immature idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible!"


    Chen Tao a face of helpless expression, gave Xie Quan a slap, not angry cry: "you kid have what ghost idea to say quickly, don''t hide Ye."


    With a smile, Xie Quan said in a low voice, "brother Tao, if we can catch the evidence that the old foxes in the village have been in contact with Li Ergou, it will prove that they have gained a lot from it. I don''t think there will be any trace left when they have been in contact with Li Ergou, do you think?"


    "You mean..."


    When Li Ergou said this, Chen Tao suddenly realized what Xie Quangang meant.


    "Xie Quan, I didn''t expect you to have such a smart time? If this is the case, it will be much easier to do things. However, once the situation changes, the success of these things will be enough for them to drink a pot. "


    "By the way, do you have any news from your father? He knew all about the work done by those people in the village. What''s wrong with investigating secretly? "


    Chen Tao suddenly remembered that Xie Laosan had been very close to those people in the village. If he started to investigate, he would get twice the result with half the effort. Anyway, they have offended Li Ergou to death now. What they can do is to work with Chen Tao to get rid of Li Ergou''s cancer.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, looked at Xie Quan and said, "Xie Quan, it''s hard for me to say that. It seems that you can only do your father''s ideological work."


    On hearing this, Xie Quan''s face broke down and said, "brother Tao, don''t make a fuss. My father is stubborn. If I go to talk about it, he will turn against me on the spot? Besides,


    my father is really the most suitable person, but he doesn''t want to do it, so I can''t help it! "


    Chen Tao suddenly and slowly came to Xie Quan with a brilliant smile and said, "brother, this method is proposed by you. Naturally, it''s up to you to complete it. You know that I just came back from outside a few days ago, and I''m not very familiar with many situations in the village. You don''t want to be hollowed out by those moths in our Jiulong village in the future, do you?"


    "Brother Tao, I know all this, but..."


    Before Xie Quan finished, he was interrupted by Chen Tao, "since you know, we should take action, don''t you think? As a new generation of Jiulong village, you can''t look at the people in our village and struggle to survive, can you? If we want to lead the whole village to become rich and let them live a better life, shouldn''t you make a contribution? "


    Chen Tao''s words made Li Ergou look anxious and helpless. He wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t find any excuse. Finally, he said with a bitter smile: "brother Tao, you are so eloquent that you don''t do MLM.


    lecturer, you are really too condescending. If you say so, can I refuse? I have to go to our old man to do it. "


    When Chen Tao and Xie Quan were discussing, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Who is this time?"


    Xie Quan, with an unhappy expression on his face, walked over and opened the door. Before he could speak, he was kicked to the ground by the other party.


    Then, seven or eight non mainstream dressed guys, full of arrogance, burst in.


    Chen Tao didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He rushed in the first time and helped Xie Quan up. "Are you ok?" Xie Quan was a little embarrassed. He shook his head and said softly, "brother Tao, I''m ok!"


    "Xie Quan, you are very brave! Dare to provoke us, brother Tyrannosaurus Rex? "


    A guy in jeans, with a lot of iron chains, clothes and a lot of small bumps, came up with a chicken crown.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xie Quan gritted his teeth and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. With the help of Chen Tao, he barely stood up. Just now, the other side suddenly kicked him. Xie Quan was unprepared and hurt a lot.


    "Who are we? Xie Quan, are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid? Even we Tyrannosaurus Rex brother''s girl, you dare to touch, you don''t want to live? We''ve been waiting for you at the school gate all night. I didn''t expect you to come to this place as soon as you came back. We really wasted a lot of energy to find it. "


    The cockscomb who spoke just now came up with an arrogant expression on his face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight for me, let him have a long memory, know that it''s not anyone, it''s all he can touch."


    At this moment, standing in the middle of the arrogant guy, wearing a lot of pigtails, toe high gas gave an order, in his side a few little brother dogleg on the attack.


    Chen Tao pulled Xie Quan behind him and said with a sneer, "you really have nothing to do. I''m in a bad mood today. Maybe I''ll be a bit heavy!""Wocao, boy, are you good at writing? I''ll teach you how to be a man. "


    With a sharp expression on his face, jiguantou raised his hand and jerked at Chen Tao''s cheek.


    Just the next second, the crow''s head suddenly screamed. His palm didn''t touch Chen Tao''s cheek at all, and he had already flew out of the window.


    Several other non mainstream see this scene, instant all silly eyes, the cigarette end in his mouth do not know when, fall on the ground do not know.


    At the moment, there was a dead silence in the room, almost audible.


    Gudong!


    I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but the voice was particularly loud. The cold sweat on these people''s cheeks came down, and their faces turned green on the spot. They saw that the window had been smashed by the collision with the light from the corner of their eyes, and the cockscomb was hanging on the guardrail of the corridor outside.


    Chen Tao came over step by step, stood in front of pigtail and said with a sneer, "are you here to ask Xie Quan for trouble?"


    Braid nodded, and then began to shake his head crazily. He could not help gritting his teeth and cried, "no No! "


    "No! I remember that you seemed arrogant just now. Now why did you suddenly give advice? Aren''t you here to deal with Xie Quan? He''s right there. Why don''t you do it? "


    Chen Tao didn''t say a word, which made the expressions on these non mainstream faces look ugly. They are about to cry now, and the corners of their mouths can''t help but twitch a few times. The heart says, brother, how can I do it now? There is such a fierce big brother in front of us. Who dares to fight? Isn''t that a death wish?

 Chapter 219

    What''s more, cockscomb head has become a lesson from the past. If anyone starts now, isn''t that a death wish?


    A group of non mainstream, usually one by one, arrogant and domineering, at the moment no one dares to move casually, they are all stiff in the same place, cold sweat DC, by the scene just happened, shocked a word can not say.


    Xiaozhuzi was about to cry when he was covered by Chen Tao''s eyes. He felt that all this was like a dream. Jiguantou, the most powerful fighter among them, was kicked out by the man in front of him like a chicken. This was something that had never happened before. No one would be scared and his legs would soften.


    These non mainstream just didn''t even see how Chen Tao did it. It''s just like the scenes in a movie and TV play.


    "What do I ask you? You were arrogant just now, weren''t you? I can''t speak now. "


    Chen Tao reached out and patted xiaozhuzi''s cheek. His tone suddenly increased a little. He said in a cold voice, "speak!"


    Plop


    Then there were all kinds of voices kneeling on the ground. Under the authority of Chen Tao, these non mainstream people knelt on the ground.


    Chen Tao, after all, is a quasi deity in the realm of cultivation. Although he has returned to the earth now, his cultivation has plummeted, once the momentum in his body is released, he can still scare people.


    Just now, these non mainstream people felt a panic in their hearts, and they felt that a piece of sky above their heads was falling down, which made them have to kneel down and let him kneel down involuntarily.


    "Big brother, we are..."


    Xiaozhuzi felt bitter when he was drunk. He looked up at Chen Tao and said in a trembling voice: "brother, we really didn''t mean it. We are wrong. Please forgive us!"


    "Forgive you? Who kicked Xie Quan just now? "


    Chen Tao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his face became colder and colder. His eyes staring at xiaozhuzi were like two sharp arrows. Suddenly, the body of xiaozhuzi shrank half of it.


    Pigtail and his dog leg pointed to the cockscomb hanging in the corridor and cried: "he kicked it, that''s him!"


    Chen Tao sneered, shook his head and said, "you say, what should I do next to punish you?"


    Pigtail and the dog leg beside him twitched a few times. At the thought of the tragic situation of cockscomb head just now, he was cold and sweating.


    "Brother, we really didn''t mean it. We don''t dare to do it any more."


    Braid knelt down in front of Chen Tao and cried bitterly, saying that he would really repent and would never do anything bad. He asked Chen Tao to let them go.


    Chen Tao turned to Xie Quan and said with a smile, "Xie Quan, what do you think?"


    Xie Quan straightened up, came over and looked at the pigtail, gritted his teeth and said, "Tyrannosaurus Rex, you brought people to me today and kicked me. How can this account be calculated?"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex raised his head. The pigtail on his head was shaking. He called in a trembling voice: "that What do you want to do? Xiaoya and you, let''s write it off, shall we? "


    Xie Quan thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes, but you have to promise me a condition that you are not allowed to harass Xiaoya in the future. Can you do it?" Pigtail nodded and said in a deep voice, "I can do it!"


    "Just now, jiguantou gave me a kick, and Taoge gave him a kick. Obviously, he was more seriously injured than me. This account has been revealed."


    Although Xie Quan was very angry, he took a look at the half dead cockscomb hanging on the guardrail outside. The anger in his heart dissipated instantly.


    "Brother Tao, is that ok with me?"


    Xie Quan grins at Chen Tao beside him.


    "Just be happy."


    Since Xie Quan no longer pursues, Chen Tao still won''t care about anything.


    At this time, people felt that the room was shaking violently, just like an earthquake. The next second, they heard a roar: "you little kids, you''re making trouble all day long. My house is about to be demolished by you. What do you want?"


    As the voice came, Xie Quan''s face changed, and he couldn''t help shouting, "no, the landlord is coming up. It''s terrible!"


    Just when Xie Quan was worried, Chen Tao saw a fat woman, who was staggering up the stairs. Her face turned red, with a bunch of keys in her hand, just like a moving meat mountain, she appeared in front of the crowd.


    "What the hell? You little bastards who don''t have hair all the time, what are you doing all the time? If you want to make trouble elsewhere, don''t make trouble with me, or I won''t forgive you. "


    As soon as the landlady came up, she glanced at the crowd, pointed to the pigtails and began to scold them.


    However, the next second, the corner of the landlady''s mouth showed a smile of indifference. When she was preparing to teach these non mainstream students a lesson, she suddenly saw a big hole in her window.The landlady rushed over at once, staring at the big hole in the window and screaming, "who? Who did it? Stand up for me? "


    With the landlady''s roar, the others immediately covered their ears. Chen Tao felt the eardrum bulge. He immediately turned left to isolate the sharp voice from his body.


    At the moment, Chen Tao''s whole body, like an invisible light curtain, helps Chen Tao resist the landlady''s roar.


    However, Xie Quan and the non mainstream were miserable. They were shocked by the scream just now, and their heads almost exploded.


    Hanging on the guardrail outside the corridor, the crowns were shocked by the sharp sound just now. They fell from the upstairs and fell to the ground.


    After the landlady screamed, Xie Quan dared to take his hand off his ear. He was roaring like a lion. It almost killed several people.


    Xie Quan had a deep understanding before. He didn''t expect to catch up with him this time. He couldn''t help but cry, "brother Tao, how are you?"


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and said, "I''m ok!"


    Xie Quan shook his head in pain and couldn''t help crying: "brother Tao, the landlady is famous for her difficult voice. Now we are dead!"


    As soon as Xie Quan''s voice fell, the landlady had already raised her head and looked around the crowd fiercely. She gritted her teeth and yelled, "who the hell made my mother''s house like this? If you have the ability, stand up to me now! "

 Chapter 220

    The landlady''s tiger eyes swept by, and a group of old men all subconsciously dodged. Even the non mainstream just now, they all turned into low quails.


    "What a murderous spirit! It''s really like that man


    Chen Tao looks at the fierce landlady in front of him with a smile on his face, which reminds him of an old acquaintance who used to be in Xiuzhen. "


    "Well? what you were saying?


    I didn''t expect that Chen Tao''s voice was not big just now, but he was heard by the fierce and confused landlady.


    As a result, the landlady''s tiger eyes immediately turned and glared at Chen Tao. She could not help gritting her teeth and cried, "little white face, what did you say just now? Tell me again


    Poof!


    When the landlady pointed to Chen Tao as Xiao Bai Lian, Xie Quanshi beside her burst out laughing, while those non mainstream people forced to smile, and their cheeks were red.


    Although Chen Tao''s skin is white and his face is pretty, he is not a little white face. What the landlady said just now really made Chen Tao feel at a loss and almost laughed.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Chen Tao stretched out his hand and pointed to his cheek, looking at each other in disbelief.


    "You, of course, or who else?"


    The landlady seems to be motivated by Chen Tao. She looks fiercely and asks Xie Quan, a man who has no sense of loyalty, to move his feet to the side subconsciously and slowly.


    "Although I look pretty and have white skin, to tell you the truth, I''m not the kind of white face you think."


    Chen Tao took his hand and looked at it repeatedly. Then he couldn''t help smiling at the landlady and said, "elder sister, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Big sister? What did you just call me? "


    As soon as the landlady heard Chen Tao''s address, her eyebrows immediately stood up. Next to her, Xie Quan tried to gesture to Chen Tao, but Chen Tao didn''t seem to see it.


    "Big sister! What''s up? What''s the problem? "


    Chen Tao continued to look at the fierce woman in front of him with a cool face and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? Are you still unmarried


    "Ha ha..."


    This is even those non mainstream, for a time some can not help, crazy and unrestrained laugh.


    The landlady''s face was full of fat, which turned red in a moment. When she looked back and glared, the others immediately closed their mouths.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Do you know who I am, sister Hua? "


    The landlady calls herself sister Hua. She is also famous in this area. She has never lost a fight with others. People here are not afraid of him.


    In the face of the current situation, once many things can not be controlled, it will be too difficult to do. No matter how things come to the present situation, there will be a decision. Moreover, if the situation changes, it will be enough for us to make everyone disheartened.


    Chen Tao looked at sister Hua, but he also wanted to laugh, but he still held back, "I''m sorry, sister Hua, I just heard your name, I''m really sorry!" Sister Hua was so angry by Chen Tao that she couldn''t help yelling: "little white face, what do you think? No one here is not afraid of me. My mother has never lost a fight. She dares to run wild in my territory. I''ll see how I deal with you. Tell me quickly, which son of a bitch made my house like this? "


    Chen Tao sees sister Hua''s eyes and stares at him tightly. He suddenly smiles, points a finger to brother Tyrannosaurus Rex''s pigtail, and says with a smile, "sister Hua, your house is just like this. I didn''t stop it!"


    When brother Tyrannosaurus Rex heard this, he immediately wanted to cry and die. Unexpectedly, Chen Tao was so shameless. He just kicked the chicken crown out of the window and made the window look like it is now. He shamelessly planted the blame on them and let them carry the black pot.


    "Well? Did you make my house like this? "


    Sister Hua turns her head and stares at brother Tyrannosaurus Rex and his dog legs.


    The secret on brother Tyrannosaurus Rex''s face is about to cry. Then he turns his head and looks at Chen Tao. He wants to point out, but he doesn''t dare to speak. However, when he sees Chen Tao''s threatening fist standing up, brother Tyrannosaurus rex has to admit it.


    "Sister Hua, I I didn''t mean to


    Brother Tyrannosaurus Rex trembled and said that he was about to cry when he saw sister Hua gnashing her teeth.


    "You did it?"


    Flower elder sister''s eyes suddenly a stare, came over and grasped the Tyrannosaurus Rex elder brother''s shoulder, yelled: "damaged my mother''s house, then how do you plan to do?"


    At the moment, brother Tyrannosaurus Rex swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then called in a trembling voice: "sister Hua, I really didn''t mean to, do I ask someone to repair the house for you?"Sister Hua''s big, fleshy hand patted T. rex''s shoulder a few times. Suddenly, T. Sammy''s whole body tilted down a little bit. She couldn''t help crying, "sister Hua, can I double lose money for you? I didn''t mean to


    Slap!


    I didn''t expect that sister Hua didn''t listen to brother Tyrannosaurus Rex''s explanation at all. Suddenly, the big hand slapped brother Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head. Brother Tyrannosaurus rex was like a poor quail. Sister Hua slapped the plastic on the ground.


    "Damn, so fierce?"


    A few people instantly screamed, scared pale face, subconsciously back to the outside.


    When brother Tyrannosaurus rex was slapped on the ground by sister Hua, he fainted in an instant.


    When Chen Tao saw this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He felt that Hua Jie was really fierce,


    a slap could make Tyrannosaurus Rex dizzy.


    As for Xie Quan''s eyes have been straight, he is the first time to see sister Hua hit people, unexpectedly so fierce, a start, let Tyrannosaurus Rex waste.


    At this time, Xie Quan couldn''t help coming over cold and said to Chen Tao in a low voice: "brother Tao, is this sister Hua too fierce?"


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Chen Tao looked at Xie Quan and said, "Xie Quan, don''t you come here often? Why haven''t you seen sister Hua do it? As for scaring you like this? Didn''t you pee your pants? " Xie Quan''s cheek turned red instantly, and he couldn''t help shouting, "brother Tao, don''t you joke, OK? Ask, maybe pee your pants? I just didn''t expect that this flower elder sister''s hand strength is so big unexpectedly, this next Tyrannosaurus Rex estimate miserable

 Chapter 221

    As soon as Xie Quan''s voice fell, she heard sister Hua calmly yelling at some of the T-Rex''s dog legs: "come on, you guys, come and get the reward!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s dog legs suddenly a soft, can''t help shivering up, the next second, these dog legs or obediently in the flower sister''s call, moved over.


    Flower elder sister see of a burst of toothache, can''t help but cry a way: "you a few still dawdle what?"? Come here quickly. Do you want to get more


    This Tyrannosaurus Rex''s dog legs listen to, where dare to hesitate, one by one came over, a face pain of looking at sister Hua, corners of the mouth kept twitching up.


    "You guys stand up for me and look up at me."


    Flower elder sister sneers, the vision becomes me sharp rise, stare at these a few non mainstream sneer repeatedly.


    One of the non mainstream looked at the dead Tyrannosaurus Rex on the ground and said, "sister Hua, can you take it easy when you start? I''m afraid of pain! "


    "Afraid of pain? Afraid of pain, you still follow them around? Today, if I don''t let you have a long memory, do you think I''m from the vegetable market, and I''ll come and leave if I want to? "


    Sister Hua pulled these non mainstream people over and lined them up. Then she put her hands in her pocket and looked around at these guys. Then she came to the head of the non mainstream and raised her hand.


    When sister Hua raised her hand, the corner of the non mainstream mouth twitched a few times, and then quickly closed her eyes, waiting for the slap to fall.


    However, when sister Hua''s palm was raised in the air, it didn''t fall down, which made several non mainstream people in front of her anxious and nervous.


    At this time, sister Hua suddenly said, "by the way, I''m so angry with you kids. I suddenly think of a very important thing. If I slap you down, I''ll make you dizzy. Who will accompany me in my window?"


    This non mainstream immediately want to cry without tears, a face of helpless expression, corners of the mouth can''t help violent twitch a few times, and then carefully opened his eyes, can''t help but cry: "sister Hua, this is not what we do!"


    "Not you. Who is that?"


    Flower elder sister''s eyes a stare, lift huge slap of time, these non mainstream immediately dare not many words, quickly closed the mouth.


    Flower elder sister a person calculation way: "my window repair cost, and glass and window frame cost, and wall loss cost, and repair labor cost, this miscellaneous calculate down, almost also need more than 10000 yuan, forget it, my mother eat some loss, don''t with you generally calculate, charge you 8000 yuan, you don''t have any opinion?"


    A window charge 8000 yuan, sister Hua said it is already very cheap, these non mainstream where dare to talk more, they only want to spend money, even if sister Hua open mouth to 10000, they can only bear to give the money.


    "What? You don''t want to or what? Are you all dumb? What are you talking about? "


    Flower elder sister see these a few non mainstream did not speak, immediately eyes a stare, these a few non mainstream summer complexion pale, where dare to talk more, a can only nod to agree.


    "Sister Hua, we have no problem. You''ll be fine."


    A few non mainstream face of fear, quickly settled down, the expression on the face was very excited, can''t help but cry: "sister Hua. You has the final say. Don''t ask us. Our opinions don''t matter at all. " Flower elder sister''s eyes a stare, can''t help but cry a way: "your opinion how not important, I just was not already asked for your opinion?"? Don''t you agree? "


    "Agree, agree!"


    A few non mainstream can''t help cursing in their hearts. They say that Lao Tzu doesn''t agree to use it as a fart? At that time, it''s not going to be beaten by you. I''d better give you some money!


    Flower elder sister immediately toward a few non mainstream stretched out that rough big hand, can''t help but cry a way: "you a few still wait to do what?"? Why don''t you get the money soon? I''m still waiting to play mahjong, don''t delay my business


    These a few non mainstream can only take out the mobile phone, have begun to spend money sister scan code.


    Sister Hua received the money, contented with the mobile phone away, and then let these non mainstream to line up again, not polite to slap them one by one, slapped them on the ground.


    Pa pa


    Two minutes later, those non mainstream were all knocked out on the ground.


    "Brother Tao. This... "


    Xie Quan was shocked by the scene in front of him for a long time. He couldn''t say a word, and his mouth twitched a few times.


    "What a heroine! What a slap!"


    To tell the truth, Chen Tao''s words naturally come from the bottom of his heart. With a smile on his face, he looks at sister Hua in front of him.


    Sister Hua shakes her painful hand, and then turns her attention to Chen Tao and Xie Quan. Xie Quan immediately says, "sister Hua. Don''t worry. I''ll help youThrow it out. I''ll fix the window for you. It won''t affect your business! "


    What does sister Hua want to say? Chen Tao immediately exclaimed, "sister Hua, let''s deal with this little matter. Playing mahjong is very important. You''d better hurry up and play mahjong."


    When she was interrupted by Chen Tao and Xie Quan, sister Hua forgot what she wanted to say just now. Then she waved her hand and said, "you clean up here and remember to pay the rent on time. Otherwise, my big ears won''t forgive you."


    Chen Tao''s face was excited, and his expression became excited. His eyes were very sharp.


    After sister Hua left, Xie Quancai felt relieved and fell down on the chair. He wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and cried: "brother Tao, sister Hua is really fierce. I don''t know what kind of man can subdue such a woman!"


    Chen Tao was also very curious about what kind of man Hua Jie''s man was. He gave a wry smile and said, "let''s not talk about Hua Jie. Let''s study how we should deal with Li Ergou."


    Before Chen Tao''s voice fell, Xie Quan suddenly screamed: "Oh, such a good opportunity, I almost missed it!"


    After Xie Quan finished, he chased out like a madman and yelled, "sister Hua, wait for me. Wait a minute


    Just now, Xie Quan''s legs were softened by Hua Jie''s fright. In the blink of an eye, he immediately became so intimate. Moreover, he chased out in a hurry, as if he thought of something.

 Chapter 222

    When Xie Quan chased out, sister Hua was going down the stairs. Her huge body and Sammy''s iron stairs made a creaking and unbearable pain sound, which seemed to break at any time.


    "Sister Hua, wait a minute!"


    Xie Quan chased him out and yelled. Sister Hua stopped and sneered, "what''s the matter? Do you want to get a slap, too? "


    Xie Quan waved his hand again and again in a hurry. He couldn''t help shouting, "no, no!"


    See Xie Quan''s forehead straight cold sweat, flower elder sister not angry cry: "you kid have words to say quickly, have fart to put quickly, don''t delay me to play mahjong, if I lose, this money can count you."


    Xie Quan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t help shouting, "sister Hua, it''s like this. I really have something serious to do with you."


    Hearing Xie Quan say so, sister Hua''s eyes looked up and down at Xie Quan and said faintly, "can you have a serious affair with Mao? Speak quickly, otherwise, my mother''s slap will come, I don''t have time to accompany you to talk nonsense! "


    Xie Quan took two steps and said, "sister Hua, I heard that your man is engaged in information collection? I know a lot of big people. We need your help on something


    At this time, Chen Tao came out behind him. Xie Quan immediately waved to him and said, "brother Tao, come here, sister Hua''s man can help us!


    Although Chen Tao doesn''t understand what''s going on, he is so excited to see Xie Quan, thinking that it must be related to Li Ergou''s affair. Unexpectedly, such a fierce woman as Hua Jie has such a mysterious background.


    Sister Hua took a look at Chen Tao who came by and said with a sneer, "that little white face? no Can you two have something big for me? Besides, what''s your starting price? "


    Xie Quan immediately assured: "sister Hua, don''t worry, money is absolutely not a problem, we just want a chance..."


    Sister Hua seemed not interested in listening to Xie Quan''s nonsense at all. Then she waved her hand and said, "OK, I''m still busy playing mahjong. I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Well, you can come down with me and talk to my man by yourself."


    Chen Tao is called "little white face" by sister Hua. Although he wants to get angry, he always thinks that maybe this tough sister Hua really has something green to help him. In this case, it''s better to bear it.


    Chen Tao and Xie Quan followed sister Hua downstairs, then turned around the corridor, opened the small door under the stairs at the door, and said, "my man is in it, what do you have to go in and tell him, I want to play mahjong!"


    Flower elder sister finish saying, turn round extremely impatiently to shake huge body, went to play mahjong.


    However, when sister Hua came to the door of the room where she used to play mahjong with several neighbors, she suddenly thought of something. Then she looked back at Chen Tao''s back. Her eyes flashed and she whispered to herself, "I should not be wrong!"


    "Sister Hua, come in, what are you doing? I''ll be waiting for you! "


    Several sisters in the room saw that sister Hua raised the curtain with one hand, and then stood at the door, shouting discontentedly.


    "Oh! Here we go! Here we go! Playing mahjong is not life-threatening! "


    Flower elder sister immediately laughed to walk in, arrogant shout a way: "see old Niang next how big kill four directions!"


    Then, the room came the sound of mahjong collision, which is also mixed with women''s unrestrained laughter.


    After Chen Tao and Xie Quan pushed the door in, the light in the room was very dim, and all kinds of books were piled up everywhere. "Cough..."


    When he heard the cough, Chen Tao saw a figure sitting under the bookshelf next to him. His head came out from the back of the bookshelf, looked at Chen Tao and Xie Quan, and cried, "my wife asked you to come? Come here and say it


    Chen Tao''s mouth showed a faint smile, and then looked at the person hiding behind the bookshelf with sharp eyes.


    When he came over, Chen Tao finally saw the man sitting behind the bookshelf. His face showed a look of surprise, because the man in front of him didn''t match the man in his imagination.


    Xie Quan was also surprised and opened his mouth wide, looking at the thin and pitiful middle-aged man sitting in the wheelchair.


    "You are the man of flowers?"


    Xie Quan was stunned for a moment, but he still asked a silly question. As soon as the question came out, he regretted it.


    But sitting in a wheelchair, the man with glasses doesn''t seem to care about Xie Quan. He puts down his pen, takes off his glasses, and looks at Xie Quan and Chen Tao.


    This middle-aged man''s deeply sunken eyes stayed on Chen Tao for a while before he said with a smile: "what? Are you surprised? However, I''m used to it. Most of the time, everyone who sees me will be surprised by you. It''s not surprising! "


    Chen Tao looks at the man in the wheelchair, and suddenly feels a little incredible, because he can''t see through the man, and there is only one possibility, that is, the other is a practitioner.Chen Tao was shocked. Although he was not sure, the people who could resist his knowledge of the sea must have something to do with the practitioners.


    Just now, sister Hua''s strength was so strong that Chen Tao saw that although her strength seemed strong when she started, when she fell on those non mainstream cheeks, she could control her strength just right, so that she could only stun those non mainstream ones.


    Just relying on this, it is not common people can do, and it is based on this, Chen Tao will come to see the man of sister Hua.


    The man in the wheelchair said with a smile: "a lot of people are very strange. How do I get along with my husband and wife like sister Hua? But it''s a long story. I don''t think you''re here to listen to my story. Since sister Hua asked you to come in, it means that you want to find an answer. But I''m disabled. I don''t have any other skills. I just like to inquire about things. Can you Call me Lao Zhou


    After Lao Zhou finished, he pushed his wheelchair and came over. Looking at Chen Tao, he said, "what''s wrong with you two? Now you can talk about it!"


    Chen Tao stared at Lao Zhou deeply for a few eyes, then slowly said: "we need to find a person who can have a say in energy."


    Chen Tao''s simple words surprised old Zhou''s eyes, and then said, "go on! This information is not enough to support the person you are looking for. I need more information. "

 Chapter 223

    Lao Zhou''s words made Xie Quan a little confused. He said blankly: "Lao Zhou, our information is also very limited. Can''t you find anyone?"


    Old Zhou said with a wry smile, "you two, stop making trouble. I''m not a fairy. How can anyone be able to make me so upset? You flatter me


    Chen Tao thought for a moment, then said: "the person we are looking for not only has enough voice, but also can cooperate with people like us, and most importantly, he can''t be a bad person."


    Lao Zhou was even more surprised this time. He looked up and stared at Chen Tao deeply for a few minutes. His eyes were sharp and he said, "I see what you mean, but it''s not easy to find such a person. Even if he does, people may not be willing to cooperate with you, right?"


    Chen Tao had thought about this for a long time. He knew that since he wanted to get rid of Li Ergou, he had to be on guard against the forces behind him. This step was Chen Tao''s first step out, and many things were difficult to contend with after all.


    Anyway, in this case, once things really change, it will be a great pain for any of us.


    "I think you can definitely find such people, and you are willing to cooperate with us, because compared with other people, we have a stronger advantage, that is, I


    don''t have other huge forces behind us."


    Chen Tao can now confirm that Lao Zhou in the wheelchair is a practitioner. As for whether he is really disabled or pretended, it is not known. Unexpectedly, there are still practitioners hidden in such places.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s true. If Lao Zhou is not a practitioner, how can he meet so many great people? It''s because he took advantage of his status as a practitioner that he got all this.


    Lao Zhou pondered for a few seconds and said, "although I don''t know what your plan is, one thing is clear, that is, you not only want to climb up, but also need to do something, right? But why should I help you? "


    "Lao Zhou, of course you do it for money? We can pay you the corresponding revenge


    Xie Quan''s face was full of excitement, and his expression became expectant.


    But Lao Zhou ignored Xie Quan. Instead, he cast his eyes on Chen Tao and said, "I am making money, but I will make some money, but I won''t make some money. Your problems are beyond the general scope, so money can''t solve them any more."


    Xie Quan opened his mouth and took a look at Chen Tao around him. He was puzzled and said, "I''m confused by you, Lao Zhou. Don''t you mean you''re just making money? But now you are not money can solve the problem, then what is it? Have you made a mistake


    Lao Zhou''s dry hands, pushing the wheelchair to rotate, slowly slid in front of Chen Tao, and said in a low voice, "there are some things that money can''t solve. It''s not impossible for you to find such a person, but what can I do to help you find this person?"


    Chen Tao naturally understood Lao Zhou''s meaning, and then he said straight to the point: "I want to find such a person, since there is no way to solve the problem of money, then I think you will not refuse the conditions I give next."


    "Oh? really? Young man, are you so confident? It''s a good thing, but sometimes it turns into a bad thing, though. You can talk about it. "


    Lao Zhou seems to be in the mood. When he looks at Chen Tao, his eyes flash and he seems to be thinking about something.


    Chen Tao ignored Lao Zhou''s eyes and continued to say to himself, "you''re right. Some things can''t be done by money, such as your disabled legs. If I say I can make you stand up again? I wonder if this temptation is big enough for you? " After hearing this, Lao Zhou''s face immediately changed. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Chen Tao. He gritted his teeth and cried, "what did you say just now? Let me stand up again? "


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "yes, you heard me. That''s what I just said."


    "I should say you are ridiculous? Or are you arrogant and ignorant? Do you know how my legs broke down? How dare you say let me stand up again? "


    Lao Zhou''s mood finally fluctuated. When he stared at Chen Tao, he gritted his teeth and cried, "do you think many things are as simple as you think? Young man, I''ve seen too many boasters in the world, and too many people who do whatever they can to achieve their goals. Some promises are not made casually. "


    Chen Tao naturally knew that Lao Zhou didn''t believe in himself. He laughed and said, "you''re open-door business. Since I started, there''s a way. Just talk about this business. Are you going to do it or not?"


    Lao Zhou didn''t expect Chen Tao to be so decisive. Xie Quan looked at Chen Tao in surprise and whispered, "brother Tao, can you really cure Lao Zhou''s leg? This is not a joke? "


    Although Xie Quan knew that Chen Tao''s medical skill was very good, he didn''t realize that Chen Tao''s medical skill was so good that he could make Lao Zhou stand up!After staring at Chen Tao for a few seconds, Lao Zhou suddenly laughed and said in a deep voice, "although I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from, for me, to be able to stand up again is really my constant desire. It''s OK for me to do this business with you."


    "In this case, if things are done, it will be much easier to do many things. No matter to what extent, if the situation changes, it will inevitably cause corresponding turbulence. If I''m not wrong, your legs should be poisoned, right


    Chen Tao in order to let old Zhou rest assured, next threw out a bait.


    As soon as the bait came out, Lao Zhou''s face changed. He stared at Chen Tao and cried, "how do you know?"


    "As I said, as a deal, you help us build a bridge, I help you stand up again, OK?"


    Now Chen Tao has begun to take the initiative. Now that he knows that old Zhou and sister Hua are practitioners, it may be a good thing for him.


    Lao Zhou thought for a moment, then raised his head and said, "since you are so confident, if I don''t agree, it doesn''t seem that I am too low-level? So, I accept the deal, and we will finish it according to the agreement. Three days later, I will contact you. At that time, I hope you can show your sincerity. Don''t let me down! "

 Chapter 224

    For Lao Zhou, who is in a wheelchair, his greatest sincerity is to let him stand up and walk again.


    Therefore, Chen Tao naturally grasped the weakness of Lao Zhou. He believed that Lao Zhou must have an extremely mysterious background. However, these are not important. The important thing is that Chen Tao should take this opportunity to defeat Li Ergou.


    "I''m really more and more curious. What kind of fate can we meet? Maybe we are the same kind of people, maybe! "


    Lao Zhou''s words obviously meant something, which made Chen Tao''s heart jump suddenly. He was worried that Lao Zhou might have found something.


    When Chen Tao saw Lao Zhou just now, he just made a trial, and immediately hid his true Qi. He thought that the hiding was excellent. He should not be detected by Lao Zhou. This old fox should just be testing himself.


    "I don''t know if we are the same kind of people. However, we are now in a cooperative relationship. The person I am looking for, please don''t worry. I will come with sincerity in three days."


    After Chen Tao finished, he didn''t stay much. He turned around and planned to walk outside. Unexpectedly, Lao Zhou behind him suddenly said, "young man, I''ve been running this intelligence station for more than ten years. I''ve done business with many people, of course. I haven''t done business with a lot of people, but. You are really the most special one


    Chen Tao didn''t stop and walked out directly. Xie Quan also followed him quickly. He said in a puzzled voice: "brother Tao, how did you talk so much just now? The hairs on the back of my back are standing up."


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder and said faintly, "what do you think? Although the man in it is in a wheelchair, he is the man who can subdue sister Hua. If he doesn''t have the ability, sister Hua''s big mouth will take him away long ago? "


    Xie Quan immediately nodded and said, "brother Tao, what you said is OK. The man who can subdue sister Hua is very powerful, isn''t he?"


    After two people came out of sister Hua''s yard, Xie Quan went back to school in advance, and Chen Meiru, the younger sister, called to ask Chen Tao to go back to the hotel immediately, saying that someone was looking for him.


    In Chen Tao back to the hotel this stall, Li Ergou has been in a hurry to find his big brother.


    Li Dagou is preparing to receive the worship of Xiuzhen sect, who knows Li Ergou broke in.


    "Don''t you want to stay in the city? What are you doing here? "


    As soon as he saw his brother, Li Dagou''s brow began to wrinkle. Recently, he really had a headache. He wiped his brother''s buttocks. This was not easy for him to settle the matter the night before yesterday. He wanted to be safe for two days, so that he could welcome back the worship of the spiritual world, which he had been dreaming of, and wait for it to be done.


    But who knows Li Ergou can''t even wait these two days. If he wasn''t his own brother, he would have tried to shut him up forever.


    "Big brother, something''s wrong!"


    Li Ergou didn''t seem to leave at all. Seeing Li Dagou''s disgusting eyes, he rushed in and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Li Dagou looked at his brother and said in a cold voice, "Er Gou, can''t you stop for two days? I''m a brother. Please, don''t you? It took me a lot of effort last night to settle the tail of those things for you. It''s good for you. Chen Tao didn''t get rid of them by looking for someone else. Instead, he made a mess of himself! "


    "Brother, listen to me..."


    When Li Ergou saw that his elder brother was going to teach him a lesson, he interrupted him and wanted to say something else. Who knows that Li Dagou''s anger for several days finally came out today. He gritted his teeth and said, "shut up and listen to me!" When Li Ergou saw that the boss was angry, he had to shut his mouth and swallow what he wanted to say. Then he looked at Li Dagou.


    "I''ll just let you stop for two days. Can you do it or not? You''ve done so many things. It''s OK to do them well, but you''ve made a mess. What''s that? It''s too late for me to wipe my ass with you every day. Do you know what day it is today? What are you doing here? Did you fail to assassinate Chen Tao again? "


    Li Ergou is biting his teeth and looking at his boss. It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk,


    it''s that Li Dagou doesn''t give him a chance at all. The other party continues to gnash his teeth and says, "besides, how many times have I told you not to show up? The police are staring at us. How can you provoke the Song family? Do you have a brain or not? If you had a little brain, things would not be like this


    Li Dagou said angrily for a long time before he let off steam. He went to pour himself a glass of wine. The golden wine flowed into his stomach along his mouth. The burning feeling made him calm down a lot.


    Li Dagou took a look at his brother and said, "you can talk now!"


    Li Ergou swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Li Dagou and said in a deep voice: "brother, the lame is gone!"


    The next second, hearing this, Li Dagou was stunned for a moment. His hand holding the wine glass was shaking subconsciously. He suddenly turned his head and stared at Li Ergou with terrible eyes. He cried in a cold voice: "what do you say? Is the lame goneLi Ergou nodded and said, "yes, the lame man has disappeared. The person I sent to check didn''t find him. He should have run away last night!"


    Slap!


    Li Dagou smashed the wine cup in his hand and roared angrily: "damn bastard, I''m not comfortable at this point."


    Speaking of this, Li Dagou immediately roared at Li Ergou with a ferocious face: "how can you say such a big thing now?"


    Li Ergou was also a little angry. As soon as he came in, he was scolded by his boss as if he were a grandson. He was ruthless and said that Li Ergou was not as good as pig and dog.


    "Elder brother, I was about to say it just now. You didn''t let me talk. Since I came in, you didn''t ask me, but you just told me to shut up. Now something happened, and I didn''t tell you. I wanted to say it, but I had to have a chance, didn''t I? You teach me the same as you teach my grandson. Have you given me a chance to talk? "


    Li Ergou stands up with red eyes and smiles. The two brothers fight with each other angrily. It''s really a bit of a dog biting dog. If outsiders are present, they will laugh.

 Chapter 225

    Li Dagou suddenly smashed the wine glass in his hand and splashed the glass slag. The people hiding outside only heard an angry roar coming from the room for several years. They had been hiding outside. They just looked at each other, and no one dared to ask. Because of this situation, the people under Li Dagou knew that it was time to break in To seek death, no one will be so stupid.


    Li Dagou was really about to be mad. He thought how could he have such a stupid brother? If I had known it was like this, I would have strangled it when I was a child.


    Seeing that Li Dagou had fallen something, Li Ergou was also very angry. As soon as he came in, he was scolded by Li Dagou all the time. He didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he was very angry.


    Li Ergou stretched his neck and glared at his elder brother with red eyes. With an angry expression, he cried: "elder brother, what''s the use of cursing me now? The lame man suddenly disappeared. What if things happened in those years burst out? If the dead lame man''s head gets hot and suddenly comes up with something to kill, what shall we do? "


    Li Dagou probably didn''t expect that his brother would dare to engage in open confrontation with him. With a sharp and fierce expression on his face, he stared at Li Ergou for a long time, and then suddenly said, "Er Gou, how do you mean to say? If you hadn''t been careful, could those things have fallen into the hands of the lame? Now that we are so passive, another restless Chen Tao jumps out. How can you be so easy? One thing has not been settled, and I have been making trouble everywhere. "


    As soon as he heard Li Dagou''s words, er Gou suddenly jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail. He couldn''t help shouting, "brother, I don''t like to hear what you said. It''s all my problem. What can I do if Chen Tao deliberately provokes me? What''s more, I wanted to get rid of the lame in those years, but you didn''t want to. Now I''ve been raising a tiger for so many years, but you still start to blame me? What do you mean? "


    Li Dagou was so angry that he laughed back. He looked at his brother Li Ergou and gritted his teeth and said, "what do I mean? You mean to ask me? Didn''t I do this to help you wipe your ass? You made so much noise in those years. If it wasn''t for you, could we be like this now? As for those who are furtive, will they be bullied by Chen Tao? You say to yourself... "


    When he was questioned by Li Dagou, Li Ergou''s face suddenly turned into a pigliver color. He could not say a word for a long time, and his face became more and more ugly. Then he sat down on the sofa, silent for a while, and said: "you''re right. What happened in those years is really my fault, and it''s really my problem. What you said is right. I''m not against that Yes


    When Li Dagou saw the second child''s posture, he was calm and relaxed. He poured himself a glass of wine and took a sip. Then he gasped and said: "second child, Chen Tao, he''s just a clown and a street mouse. Even if he has a hard life, what''s wrong? Let''s look at him first. As soon as the big people like me show up, don''t worry about Chen Tao. All the mess will come to an end. Do you understand? You can bear it for two days and let him do whatever he wants. As long as the people of Xiuzhen sect become our worship and recover their power, it''s just around the corner. Do you understand? "


    Li Dagou came over with a glass of wine. Then he patted Li Ergou on the shoulder and handed him the wine cup in his hand. He said in a deep voice: "the most important thing now is to let people find the dead lame man quickly. No matter whether he is dead or alive, he must find the person. Let''s not talk about the rest. Do you know what I mean?"


    Li Ergou took the glass and looked up at his elder brother. His face became dejected. Then he called out sharply: "some things are not as simple as imagined. This lame man didn''t run early or late. Suddenly he ran away at this time. Brother, don''t you think there is something fishy in it?"


    Li Dagou pondered for a few seconds and said, "Er Gou, I know what you''re going to say. Do you think this matter has something to do with Chen Tao? Maybe he''s behind the scenes, right? Do you think so? "


    "That''s right. It''s so weird. If it wasn''t for Chen Tao, I couldn''t think of anyone else. Why did the dead lame suddenly run away? These things..."


    Before Li Ergou finished, he was interrupted directly by Li Dagou, "Ergou. Are you possessed? As for Chen Tao, are you so inspiring? You don''t think about the lame. Except for our brothers, no one else knows. You think too much about Chen Tao. He doesn''t have so much ability. He''s just a little cockroach who knows a little Kung Fu. He''s like a cockroach in the pit. As soon as I raise my foot, I can easily trample him to death. Do you understand? "


    Li Ergou shook his head and said, "brother, but I''m not sure about this. If it''s not Chen Tao, who else? Why does the lame suddenly run away at this time? "


    Li Dagou really had a headache, and he didn''t know how to explain it to his brother, so he said angrily, "OK, don''t guess. Chen Tao is not so good at it. You are scared by him. You can rest assured that he will soon become a dead man. Now you immediately arrange the people under him to look for the whereabouts of the lame. You have to live and die Seeing the corpse, no matter what happened, the lame must find it back. "When Li Ergou stood up, Li Dagou said in a low voice: "this matter, you send the right people to look for it. Remember my words, never let anyone know the existence of the lame. He is just afraid to hide. He should hear something!"


    Li Dagou concluded that the lame man had heard that he had worshipped a strong man of Xiuzhen sect, so he was afraid in his heart, so he suddenly ran away overnight. He was very confident about this.


    Li Ergou nodded and had a black face. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and asked, "brother, are you using the money to worship the people of Xiuzhen sect?"


    Li Ergou suddenly asked this question. Li Dagou was stunned for a moment. He didn''t have the slightest accident. He said, "don''t ask more about the money. I have to receive the big man. You should deal with the lame quickly."

 Chapter 226

    For Li Ergou, he has been following his elder brother all these years, and everyone is afraid of him in the road. However, the core secrets are all handled by li himself, and he is always out of touch, which makes him very angry.


    Li Ergou nodded and walked out of the room with a look of discomfort.


    When he got to the door, Li Ergou suddenly got upset. He took out a cigarette, lit it for himself, took a deep breath, and then his eyes became sharp. He gritted his teeth and said, "what is it that makes you so mysterious?"


    At the moment, a few men outside the door were carefully standing on one side, and no one wanted to lean up at this time, because everyone knew that Li Ergou was angry inside just now, and he was not comfortable going up at this time?


    Li Ergou took a puff of his cigarette, then gritted his teeth at the two men next to the wall and cried, "what are you still doing? Come here! I have an important task for you! "


    The two men didn''t dare to delay. They rushed over and cried, "brother dog, what can I do for you?"


    "You''re going to find the dead lame now. You have to live and die. Do you understand? I don''t care what you do, I just want you to find that damned cripple! "


    Li Ergou almost bit his teeth and ordered him to come out. Naturally, the two younger brothers did not dare to delay. They agreed and ran away.


    "And you two, what are you doing dodging? Come here soon?


    Li Ergou''s eyes were full of murderous glare, and the two guys next to him immediately came up and carefully cried: "brother dog, you command, as long as you say, our brother will go through all kinds of fire and water!"


    "Good! I''m relieved if you think so! "


    Next, Li Ergou said with a painful face: "I want you two to check for me. Chen Tao''s whereabouts last night, no matter what information, can''t let go. Do you understand me?"


    "Listen to understand, brother dog, don''t worry, we''ll check it now!"


    The two little brothers agreed and left soon. Li Ergou looked back at the room behind him, dropped the cigarette end on the ground, stepped on the mouth and left.


    After Li Ergou left, a tight guy in a hat and wrapped all over had already appeared in Li Dagou''s room.


    All the little brothers around Li Dagou and outside were driven out.


    At the moment, only Li Dagou and the mysterious man wrapped in black robe were left in the room.


    "Master! Now you and my son are the only ones left. You can rest assured that all the others have left! "


    Li Dagou''s face was as attentive as a real immortal.


    The mysterious man nodded, then took off his cloak and showed his true face.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time for Li Dagou to see him. He looks up. Quietly looked at one eye, the other side did not care, and Li Dagou is slowly straightened up, said with a smile: "guru, I come!"


    When the master lifted his cloak, Li Dagou immediately came up attentively and quickly took the master''s cloak in his hand. Then he took it and carefully put it aside.


    This master of Xiuzhen sect is an old man. He has a thin face, high cheekbones, long hair on his head and a wooden hairpin. At the corner of his mouth, he has two moustaches. Some of them are slender and vibrate a few times. Although the guru''s appearance is not flattering, for Li Dagou, he does not dare to underestimate the one in front of him. He knows that there is a terrible energy hidden in the other''s body, so he always speaks respectfully.


    After all, the other party is a practitioner, the means is not ordinary people can imagine, such a person, once the hand, must be earth shaking power.


    Although Li Dagou doesn''t know much about the true practitioners, he knows that there are such people on the earth.


    , those who are really superior, and there is no shadow of the true practitioners around everyone?


    Once there is the worship of the practitioner, it is equivalent to a complete guarantee. Li Dagou knows his situation, so he has tried his best to find himself a supporter of the practitioner in recent years.


    For Li Dagou, a lot of things and situations have completely changed, even some unimaginable difficulties in the situation, as long as they are handed over to the practitioners, naturally they are nothing to say.


    What''s more, the current situation has made the situation irreversible. No matter what, once things change, this cultivator will become Li Dagou''s life preserver.


    "Big dog, you don''t have to be nervous or restrained. I''m a practitioner and I won''t take part in your simple affairs. This time I will be your sacrifice and I will protect you completely."


    The master''s face was indifferent. He took a look at big dog Li and said faintly, "you have done a lot for the school over the years, so the school asked me to help you


    "The guru is right. It''s my lucky dog Li to be pitied by the guru!"Li Dagou helped the guru to sit down and poured a cup of tea for the old man. Then he carefully observed his words and said, "guru, I don''t know what I mentioned to you last time!"


    The guru was drinking tea. When he heard Li Dagu''s words, his face became indifferent. Then he said, "big dog! Some things can''t be too anxious. This time I''m here, one is sent by zongmen, the other is entrusted by you. After all, you have donated so much money for zongmen. Another thing is that I have an important thing to help you with this time! "


    As soon as he heard that Master Li wanted to help himself, he was puzzled for a while. Then he immediately said, "master, I don''t know what you have to tell me. Just say that, of course, big dog will try his best to do it!"


    "Big dog, you don''t have to. From today on, you are my registered disciple!"


    When the master suddenly said this, big dog Li burst into tears and immediately fell down on his knees in front of the master, shouting: "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!"


    Li Ergou is so happy today. His inner excitement is beyond words. He didn''t expect that the master would accept himself as a registered disciple. It''s a great advantage!


    "Big dog. You get up. You don''t have to. Get up. "


    Although the guru said so, he didn''t think so in his heart, especially the proud expression on his face. Seems to be very useful, he just slightly raised his hand, virtual help a, let Li big dog up.

 Chapter 227

    At the moment, Li Dagou is so excited that he will not care about these things. As soon as he thinks that he has become a registered disciple of the guru, he can''t bear his ecstasy.


    Seeing the expression on Li Dagou''s face, the guru was very satisfied and put down the tea cup in his hand. Then he said with a smile, "Dagou, I just said that there is something I need you to help me with. Do you have any difficulties?"


    As for the master''s words, Li Dagou naturally obeyed. He immediately said with a smile, "master, as long as it''s your order, I''m duty bound. You can do it!"


    The master said slowly, "big dog, you know. As practitioners, we can''t directly intervene in many worldly affairs, otherwise it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. I want you to help me find someone! "


    "Master, it''s easy to say. What kind of person do you want me to find? I''ll arrange for someone to look for it at once! "


    Li Dagou came over, looking forward to the new master.


    The guru thought for a moment, then said: "in fact, I don''t know his name, let alone his origin. I only know that he once taught with the experts of my school, and he is still very young. He should be hiding in several small towns around the city. This is not wrong, so I need your help."


    As soon as Li Dagou heard this, his face became stiff. He couldn''t help thinking to himself: "what''s the situation? Nothing, not even a name. How do you want me to find it? What''s more, if you practitioners can''t find anyone, where the hell can I find them? Isn''t that harder than looking for a needle in a haystack? "


    However, although he was swearing in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He then said with a smile, "master, do you have any pictures of this man? Even as a reference, it''s good! "


    The guru shook his head and said, "this is because there are no photos, which makes me so passive. That''s why I think of you. If you can find this person, you can do a lot of work. The school has already said that anyone who finds this person can become a disciple of my sect."


    "Nothing for me?"


    Although Li Dagou was well controlled, his face was still stiff, not to mention how ugly it was.


    "Yes, there is nothing. I only know that this young man is probably in these towns. There is no other information."


    The master suddenly saw the expression on Li Dagou''s face, and said quietly: "big dog, if you feel embarrassed, you might as well forget it. I know that to find such a person is really like looking for a needle in a haystack, and it''s really embarrassing for you."


    "Master, where is this? Since it''s your master''s command, even if it''s extremely difficult, the disciples will try their best to do it. You can rest assured that even if I dig three feet, I will find this man for you. "


    Li Dagou won''t let go of this opportunity to show himself in front of Xiuzhen sect. He rushed to promise.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Although the guru was thanking him, the expression on his face. But he couldn''t see the meaning of thanks at all. With a cool expression on his face and sharp eyes, he said, "big dog, as long as you do this thing, it won''t be any problem if you want to enter the clan."


    Li Dagou was as excited as a chicken. He turned around and rushed out of the door. He gave orders to his subordinates and immediately asked them to find someone.


    Although these people of Li Dagou are confused, they don''t know what kind of person they are looking for, but when they see Li Dagou''s crazy eyes, no one is willing to ask at this time. Instead, they rush out in a panic. After his subordinates left, Li Dagou came back to chat with the guru over tea. He asked about some things about the cultivation world, and then said carefully, "guru, don''t you know what I told you last time?"


    The guru was stunned for a moment, obviously forgetting. Li Dagou next to him had to remind him carefully: "guru, I said


    , let you help to clean up the affairs of a small person!"


    "Oh! I remember. You did mention it to me last time. I see what you mean. You can rest assured that I will handle this matter. Isn''t it just a little punk who knows a little Kung Fu? You want him to disappear quietly. It''s easy for me. It''s just a wave of my hand. "


    The master didn''t refuse, but agreed directly, which made Li Dagou ecstatic. He was so excited that he almost went crazy. He didn''t expect that his master would agree so happily.


    "In that case, the apprentice would like to thank the guru first. And the matter we talked about last time, I don''t know how the guru thought about it?"


    Li Dagou knows that Chen Tao is bound to die now, because as long as the master does it, even if there are ten Chen Tao, it''s not enough for him to die.


    The guru gave a faint smile and said, "don''t worry, big dog. I''ll find a chance to implement what you said last time. You can rest assured that being a guru has become your worshipBesides, you are also the Xiuzhen disciple of our sect. Naturally, I will help you. By the way, what''s the name of the man you just asked me to kill for you? "


    Li Dagou immediately said, "master, that boy''s name is Chen Tao!"


    "Well, I remember!"


    The master nodded, reached out and touched his two slender beards at the corner of his mouth, then said faintly, "big dog, in fact, there is one more thing I want you to help me with!"


    When he said that, the guru suddenly hooked his finger at Li Dagu, which meant to let him lean over. Li Dagu immediately leaned over like a pug, and couldn''t help crying: "guru, what can I do for you. You may as well say, "I will do it!"


    At this moment, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of the master''s mouth, and he said in a low voice: "apprentice, I remember the place you took me to last time when I was a teacher. It''s really interesting. Those girls, I appreciate very much. Recently, I have nothing to do in the mountains, and I always want to be able to go down the mountain to take care of you. I don''t know if we are still together Can I have a chance to go to that place again? "


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Li Dagou was going to tell himself something important. Unexpectedly, the old fox was thinking about the girls last time, which made Li Dagou''s mouth twitch fiercely.

 Chapter 228

    At the moment, Chen Tao has returned to the hotel. As soon as he enters the hall, he sees song Yuxin chatting with someone. They seem to be very familiar with each other. They are talking about something together.


    However, the figure was blocked by song Yuxin, and Chen Tao couldn''t see each other''s face clearly.


    Chen Tao strides over without hesitation. He doesn''t expect song Yuxin to come to him. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with this girl. He doesn''t have anything good to do with himself every time.


    "Dr. Song, how can you come to me when you have time?"


    As soon as Chen Tao goes over and opens her mouth, song Yuxin shouts, turns her head and looks at Chen Tao.


    "Oh, how can you walk without a sound? I''m scared to death by you


    Song Yuxin''s face is red with shame. She can''t help looking at Chen Tao in a charming way.


    Song Yuxin is usually dignified and elegant, with a charming look on her face. She didn''t expect to have a little woman''s posture today, which really surprised Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao looked at Song Yuxin and said with a smile, "doctor song, it''s not that I walk soundlessly, but that you are too fascinated by chatting, OK?"


    When she heard this, song Yuxin hesitated for a moment, and then stepped aside. Chen Tao knew the figure standing opposite her just now.


    "Miss Tang?"


    Chen Tao didn''t expect Tang Shuang to come to the hotel. He remembered that he had made an appointment with the other party to see Tang family in a week.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen, we meet again. Thank you for last time. I haven''t had time to thank you yet."


    Tang Shuang takes the initiative to stretch out a snow-white delicate hand to Chen Tao. Song Yuxin, who is next to her, looks surprised because she knows Tang Shuang''s character very well. She never shakes hands with others, let alone takes the initiative to shake hands with a man. Today, she also sees it for the first time.


    Chen Tao''s face has no any expression, still calm as before, then look indifferent stretched out a hand, and Tang Shuang''s little hand gently grasped.


    Tang Shuang''s small hand is soft, delicate and smooth, which makes people feel like they can''t put it down. However, this idea just flashed in Chen Tao''s mind, and he immediately released the small hand.


    "Miss Tang came here to see me this time? But is there any recurrence of master Tang''s illness


    Chen Tao thinks that there is something unexpected about Tang''s illness, but Tang Shuang''s expression seems to be different.


    Tang Shuang shook his head and said: "the old man is very stable now. He has settled down in my home. I follow Mr. Chen''s instructions and have a special person to take care of him. I came here today to find Mr. Chen."


    Chen Tao stretched out his hand and pointed to himself. Then he said with some doubts: "who''s looking for me? Don''t you know what''s going on? "


    Poof!


    Suddenly, song Yuxin can''t help laughing.


    Chen Tao and Tang Shuang look at it with a puzzled face. They are curious about how song Yuxin, a serious goddess, can suddenly smile.


    For this point, song Yuxin''s face was surprised, and her expression was indifferent: "do you two have to talk like this? Why don''t we sit down and talk? " When song Yuxin said this, Chen Tao and Tang Shuang realized the problem, laughed and sat down on the sofa beside them.


    "In fact, I found Yuxin today and asked her to accompany me to come to you. There is something else I want to ask you for help!"


    After sitting down, the expression on Tang Shuang''s face becomes dignified. She looks at Chen Tao and lowers her voice before she speaks slowly.


    Chen Tao is stunned for a moment, and looks at Song Yuxin next to him with some doubts, hoping to see some information from the goddess''s face. Unfortunately, when song Yuxin sees Chen Tao''s eyes, she shrugs her shoulders at him and says helplessly: "today is Tang Shuang coming to you, and I don''t know what questions she has to ask face to face You must not


    Chen Tao smiles for a while. He can only move his eyes back and look at the opposite Tang Shuang again. He says in a deep voice, "Miss Tang, if you have anything to say, just say it. As long as I can help you, I will not refuse."


    Tang Shuang nodded, then took out her handbag and put it on the table in front of her. Then she opened it and took out something wrapped in a tissue and put it on the table.


    Chen Tao some surprised to see Tang Shuang, the other side is to open the paper towel, and then exposed some black powder.


    "What''s this?"


    Chen Tao looked at the black powder and asked his doubts.


    Tang Shuang said calmly, "these are the coffees I''m going to drink this morning, but before I can drink them, my kitten took the lead in drinking them."


    Instead of interrupting, Chen Tao looks at Tang Shuang and waits for her to continue, because he knows very well that the next thing Tang Shuang wants to say will be very complicated. It will not be as simple as a cup of coffee drunk by his own cat.Tang Shuang stopped for a moment, and then said: "if my cat steals my coffee, it''s a normal thing. I won''t make a fuss, and I won''t come to see Mr. Chen specially because of this. My cat likes to steal my coffee. I know that, and it has become its habit, so Generally speaking, the first cup of coffee I make is definitely for my kitten, but it''s different today! "


    Chen Tao then said softly, "what''s different today?"


    Tang Shuang looked at Chen Tao, and then looked a little dim, a bit of said: "because today, my kitten died on the spot after drinking coffee."


    Chen Tao''s eyes are once again attracted by the black powder in front of him. He has understood Tang Shuang''s meaning and the dangerous degree in the story just now. If Tang Shuang had drunk the first cup of coffee, she would have died now.


    How clever song Yuxin is, she has already guessed the clue. She looks at Tang Shuang with some worry and says softly, "Tang Shuang, what''s the matter?"


    The expression on Tang Shuang''s face is relatively calm. She looks at Song Yuxin, smiles and says, "it''s OK. I''ve been used to it since I was young. I''ve been through a lot of these things, and I''m getting used to them, but every time I''m relatively lucky, it''s just better. "

 Chapter 229

    Although Tang Shuang says so, Chen Tao and song Yuxin can feel Tang Shuang''s inner depression and anger. A girl has experienced many strange deaths since she was a child, which really makes people feel numb.


    "I remember when I was a child, my parents had a car accident. When I went to school, I had another car accident. Fortunately, I was just bruised and didn''t die. Since then, I have learned to protect myself, because I know that if I don''t protect myself, I won''t live and grow up."


    Tang Shuang seems to be telling other people''s stories. Instead, she smiles and comforts song Yuxin.


    With a worried look on her face, song Yuxin grabs Tang Shuang''s hand and says, "Tang Shuang, I didn''t know you experienced so many things when you were a child."


    "It''s all over. For me, I''m used to this kind of life. I''ve even begun to feel numb. So this morning, when I saw my cat steal coffee and die in front of me, I put down my hand and just picked up the coffee I was going to drink. Instead, I calmed down and didn''t yell, because I know, Those don''t work at all. "


    Tang Shuang said, looking at Chen Tao, pushed the black powder wrapped in the paper towel in front of him to Chen Tao, and said, "Mr. Chen. Before I came to you, I had people investigate. No one knows what the poison in the coffee powder is. That''s why I came to trouble you. "


    Chen Tao looked down at the anger, and then sniffed it. Then he said slowly, "these things are really poisons, but they are not one kind of toxin, but a mixture of many kinds of toxins."


    Chen Tao didn''t disappoint Tang Shuang. She smiles, looks at Chen Tao and says, "so Mr. Chen knows what these poisons are?"


    "Of course I know!"


    Chen Tao didn''t hide the slightest, and then said: "the person who developed this poison should be an expert in using poison, because once this poison is contaminated with human skin, it will produce a fatal toxin, and it will be killed immediately."


    Song Yuxin and Tang Shuang both involuntarily took a breath of air.


    Song Yuxin can''t help but ask: "Chen Tao, if you say so, then this toxin can''t be successfully configured by ordinary people?"


    "That''s natural. If you think about it, as long as you contact with the skin of human body, you can kill people immediately. The method of developing this toxin is top secret, unless the other party has money and finds an expert in poison making, or it is..."


    When Chen Tao talks about this, he suddenly stops, which makes the eyes of Tang Shuang and song Yuxin suddenly fall on Chen Tao.


    Song Yuxin looks at Chen Tao curiously and says, "what is it? Chen Tao, why don''t you say that? "


    Chen Tao actually thought of the practitioners, because he could basically conclude that this toxin should be refined by the practitioners, but he really didn''t know how to explain to the two goddesses song Yuxin and Tang Shuang about the practitioners.


    After thinking about it carefully, Chen Tao explained in a different way: "either this kind of poison must be successfully configured by someone, and it''s still the secret that doesn''t spread. I believe it''s not hard to find."


    Song Yuxin nodded and said: "it''s no wonder that the advanced medical instruments in the hospital have no way to test what ingredients are contained in these black powders."


    Tang Shuang said, "Mr. Chen, since you know the origin of this black powder, you can naturally develop an antidote, right?"


    Chen Tao hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "naturally, it can be developed, but it will take some time." Tang Shuang thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Chen, I want you to help me develop an antidote for this toxin, and whether you can help me trace the person behind the poison. After all, you know my identity, so you can''t investigate these."


    Chen Tao did not speak, Tang Shuang continued: "of course, I also know that such a request is a bit presumptuous, but now I can believe very few people, as long as it is related to the Tang family, I dare not use it, thinking about it, I can only ask Mr. Chen for your help."


    To tell the truth, Chen Tao didn''t want to get involved in the intrigue of the Tang family. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss Tang, you can ask other people to help you. I really am..."


    Before Chen Tao''s words were finished, song Yuxin, who was beside him, stared at Chen Tao angrily and cried, "Chen Tao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see that Tang Shuang has been poisoned? Now that you know the configuration of poisons, you naturally know how to find people. We are here today to ask you for help. Who knows, you are still pushing things around. "


    Chen Tao looks at Song Yuxin in surprise. Unexpectedly, this younger sister is so excited that she is even more angry than Tang Shuang. This makes Chen Tao''s face confused.


    Chen Tao opened his mouth, and before he spoke, song Yuxin had already rushed to cry: "and, Chen Tao, if you don''t help me, I''ll tell you your little secret. At that time, I''m afraid you''ll never stop."Tang Shuang looks at Song Yuxin curiously and says: "how! You two have a little secret so soon


    Song Yuxin said: "what? Forget it, you don''t understand it! "


    Chen Tao saw that song Yuxin really gave up in order to help her best friend. He gave a wry smile and said, "doctor song, aren''t you forcing me?"


    Song Yuxin has a straight face, and then shouts at Chen Tao: "that''s right. You''re right. I''m forcing you. So what? Don''t you see that someone has poisoned Tang Shuang? It''s in her home. Who else can she trust? You can''t even trust your own people. That''s why I came to you, but if I don''t say anything, I can''t help myself. Don''t you boast that you are a doctor? Now that Tang Shuang is in trouble, how can you stand by? "


    To tell the truth, Chen Tao has seen women''s ability to make trouble today. In this world, women are born to make trouble. Chen Tao is speechless and doesn''t know how to say it, because all the words have been finished by song Yuxin. What else can he do? I have to be obedient!

 Chapter 230

    Seeing that Chen Tao is not yet abnormal, song Yuxin cries out with an unhappy face: "Chen Tao, what do you mean, say something?"


    Chen Tao helplessly spread out his hand and said with a bitter smile: "please! What do you want me to say? You have just said all the good words. What else can I say? Can I refuse? You didn''t give me any choice at all, did you? "


    Song Yuxin''s face was slightly red. She looked at Chen Tao with embarrassment and said in a soft voice, "am I in a hurry? As a matter of vital importance, we medical practitioners should pay attention to honesty, shouldn''t we? "


    "Good! I''m afraid of you, Dr. Song. Can''t I promise? If I don''t agree today, I''m afraid I can''t get out of here alive. "


    Chen Tao can only promise down, because look at this posture, if he does not agree, it is estimated that song Yuxin will not let him go.


    After all, in this case, once things change, it is bound to exceed everyone''s expectations.


    Seeing Chen Tao''s agreement, Tang Shuang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Mr. Chen, thank you very much.


    since it''s difficult to refine this toxin, I don''t think many people have it and master this refining technology, do they?"


    Chen Tao put away his smiling face and said: "this is natural, because once this toxin contacts human skin, it will play a role in life, and few people can produce this kind of poison."


    Chen Tao thought about it for a while, but he still reminded Tang Shuang and said, "Miss Tang, if you want to find the person who makes this toxin and find out the real behind the scenes instigator who wants to kill you, I''m afraid it won''t have any effect. So if you have such an idea, I advise you not to hold too much hope."


    Tang Shuang naturally understood the deeper meaning of Chen Tao''s words and said with a wry smile: "the reason why I want to trace the source of the toxin is not to find the person who poisoned me behind the scenes and wanted to kill me, because I know that there is no need to investigate. I actually know very well in my heart, but I want to prove that the old man was poisoned before he fell into a coma With enough evidence, how can those people easily admit it, don''t you think? "


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that Tang Shuang, a cold looking woman, should have such a careful mind. This is what surprised Chen Tao and what he didn''t expect.


    "Chen Tao, in fact, you should have seen the situation of the Tang family that day. I''m afraid the wind is flat and the waves are quiet on the surface. In the dark, the waves are surging. As soon as the old man is in a coma, all the clowns jump out and start to jump up. Now even if I know who did it, I still have nothing to do without evidence, even the old man Wake up, no evidence, not to be led by the nose by those people? "


    Tang Shuang seems to be more and more angry, looking at Chen Tao, some distant up, she then said: "that day you go home to see the old man, until you determine that the old man is poisoned, I know that the Tang family will start internal struggle, and this time they are not just to seize power, but to stir up trouble, has touched my bottom line."


    Chen Tao thought about it for a while and then said, "so, you want me to find out the person who poisoned the old man secretly, and let those sneaky people who hid in the dark fail in their most insidious plan, right?"


    "Yes, it is!"


    Tang Shuang looked at Chen Tao''s voice and said: "because of my special identity, every move will be watched in the dark, so once I come to investigate this matter, won''t it move my whole body and make those clowns proud? Thinking about it, I can only ask you for help. "


    Song Yuxin also said: "Chen Tao, you know medicine and how to make poison. You are the only one Tang Shuang can believe. Then I have to bring her to you for help. Now it seems that you should be the most suitable person. " Chen Tao touched his nose and said, "I say the two goddesses. You have explained them in such detail. I would say that if I don''t go, it''s not a betrayal of your good intentions. What''s more, I don''t have any choice."


    "Mr. Chen, please do this. I can''t get away from you. The goal is too big to attract attention, and what is secretly investigated will be given to you with all your power, whatever you need.


    Tang Shuang sees that Chen Tao agrees. He is a little more proud in his heart. Now the first thing has been done, and the rest is much easier to do.


    "That''s the decision. It''s a little secret between the three of us. No one can tell until the matter is really investigated. "


    On Song Yuxin''s pretty cheek, she was a little more excited and nervous. It was the first time that she experienced such a meaningful thing.


    "Mr. Chen, we will have more opportunities to meet after the event. Please."


    Tang Shuang is relieved at last. After all, she has settled down. This is the way to conform to her heart.


    Song Yuxin whispered a few words in Tang Shuang''s ear. Then she looked up at Chen Tao and said, "Chen Tao. Don''t forget about finding people. ""I can''t forget. Since I have promised, I will do it naturally."


    Although Chen Tao does not easily promise anyone''s promise, once he does, he will never break his promise.


    "Good! Then we''ll wait for your good news. In other words, Tang Shuang''s life depends on you. "


    Song Yuxin looked at Chen Tao, then got up and said: "also, Auntie should pay more attention to rest, take the elderly to the hospital tomorrow, I also need to do a check for the elderly, you have been in the city for several days, I don''t have time to accompany the elderly, and I will accompany the elderly after the check tomorrow!"


    Chen Tao looked at Song Yuxin strangely, touched his nose and said softly, "doctor song, are you so kind to all the patients?"


    "Of course, it''s the doctor''s parents'' heart."


    Song Yuxin obviously didn''t realize any problem, and still said seriously: "Chen Tao, and the prescription you wrote for me, I have started to do experiments with my colleagues in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. I need to know more about my aunt''s physical condition, and strive to succeed in the clinical trial as soon as possible. Only in this way can I cure more patients and save their lives."

 Chapter 231

    As a doctor, song Yuxin is always thinking about treating patients and saving lives. She has never given up any patients she has treated. For her, even at the last moment, she will not give up hope.


    When Chen Tao finished listening to song Yuxin''s words, he looked with sincere admiration, so he said, "doctor song, don''t worry, I will actively cooperate."


    "Come on! It''s not that I don''t know where you live. If I''m finished, I''ll come and take my aunt out for a walk. "


    Song Yuxin waved her hand and said that she didn''t care.


    Tang Shuang looks at Chen Tao and song Yuxin, and her face becomes charming. Then she takes out a black metal card from her bag and says, "Chen Tao, this card is a permanent member of the hotel. You can live free at any time. Of course, as long as the hotel exists for one day, this promise will never change."


    Chen Tao is not polite. He catches the black metal card handed over by Tang Shuang. It''s mainly the first time he sees such a tall thing. He''s really curious.


    "Can you really live forever?"


    Chen Tao asked a silly question, but Tang Shuang didn''t think so. Instead, she thought Chen Tao was very honest, different from the hypocritical men she had met.


    Therefore, Tang Shuang showed enough patience with Chen Tao and said in a deep voice: "as long as this national chain hotel exists all the time, you can stay free all the time, because this hotel belongs to Tang."


    In fact, Chen Tao has already guessed, and Tang Shuang said so, it can be regarded as two people''s Frank meeting.


    Immediately, Tang Shuang''s mobile phone rings. She seems to be very busy. After all, he is responsible for the daily work of Tang Group.


    Song Yuxin also wants to go back to the hospital for surgery. These two strong women come and go in a hurry, but they throw a lot of trouble to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao gave a bitter smile and turned to walk upstairs.


    When Chen Tao was in the elevator, he was always thinking about what Tang Shuang said, and the poison that only practitioners can refine.


    Just now, in front of song Yuxin and Tang Shuang, Chen Tao didn''t say that there was a cultivator behind the incident. He was afraid that they would be worried. What''s more, he was worried about the two women. In case of any action that angered the cultivator in secret, it would be troublesome.


    After all, the affairs of the practitioners are too shocking. Although the Tang family belongs to a powerful family, Tang Shuang is also very likely to know about the practitioners, but Chen Tao worries that behind this is the game of the practitioners.


    Chen Tao will never let Tang Shuang and song Yuxin take this risk before the truth of the matter is revealed. Besides, ordinary people can''t defend and avoid the means of practitioners.


    In fact, the most important point is that Chen Tao thinks that once the practitioners start to practice, they will break the deadlock, and then Tang Shuang will be in danger.


    In order not to scare the snake, Chen Tao investigated the cause and effect of the person who poisoned him. He thought about it. Now he had better not act rashly.


    Chen Tao was alone in the elevator and thought a lot. As the elevator door opened, he subconsciously raised his feet and stepped out. Unexpectedly, he collided with a figure who rushed in!


    "Oh dear!"


    When he heard a exclamation, Chen Tao suddenly woke up. As soon as he looked up, he saw his little sister Chen Meiru covering her forehead with a look of pain on her face. He couldn''t help crying. "Brother, you hit me!"


    Chen Meiru looks at Chen Tao wrongly, rubbing her forehead.


    "Sister, are you all right? Come on, brother, have a look


    Chen Tao looked at Chen Meiru''s painful forehead and said apologetically, "your brother, I was thinking about something else. I didn''t see you. By the way, what are you doing in a hurry?"


    Chen Meiru then remembered an important thing. She grabbed Chen Tao''s hand and Liu walked to the front of the corridor, anxiously saying: "brother, that woman


    wakes up!"


    "That woman?"


    Chen Tao obviously forgot the woman who was lying in his room and was seriously injured.


    "Oh! Brother, don''t you really forget? Is that the woman you saved yesterday? "


    Little sister Chen Meiru looks surprised. She looks back at Chen Tao and says, "as soon as she wakes up, it''s like she''s crazy. I''m afraid, so I run out to find you."


    "I almost forgot about it!"


    Chen Tao suddenly had a helpless expression on his face. He couldn''t help patting his forehead and exclaiming, "don''t say anything now. Let''s go and have a look at it quickly."


    Chen Tao complained bitterly and had to run to his room with his younger sister.


    Chen Tao''s brother and sister rushed over and opened the door, only to find that there was no one on the bed? Anyone here? It was here just now. Why is it gone now? "


    At this time, Chen Tao was suddenly alert and pulled his little sister into his arms. At the same time, the wind was rising in his ear, and a cold light stabbed at Chen Tao''s head.Chen Tao grabs her younger sister Chen Meiru, and both of them drift backward at the same time


    to get out, while Chen Tao has already thrown a fist.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao''s fists hit him, and the dagger in the hand of the woman hiding at the door jumped into the air. Seeing Chen Tao''s fists coming, he quickly bent his hands in front of him and blocked him.


    However, the strength of Chen Tao''s fist was not light, and the girl was hurt again. In a moment, she was hit by this huge force and stepped back, and hit the wall. The girl''s face was in pain and gave out a cry.


    But Chen Tao holds the younger sister to stand firm, the vision concern asks: "younger sister, are you all right?"


    Chen Meiru shakes her head subconsciously, her face a little pale and says: "brother, I''m ok!"


    After Chen Tao made sure that his younger sister was not injured, he turned his head and looked at the girl hiding at the door. With a cold face, he cried, "what''s wrong with your brain?"


    Just now, when the girl started the attack, the wound on her back cracked again. She was hit by Chen Tao''s fist again. She was pale as paper. She clenched her silver teeth and frowned. Staring at Chen Tao, she cried: "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Should I ask you that? Can you think about it? If we want to kill you, just now you are seriously injured and dying, just wait for you to bleed and die. "


    As soon as Chen Tao saw the girl, she was full of anger. If she were a man, she would have been thrown out by Chen Tao.

 Chapter 232

    The girl''s face was painful, her silver teeth were clenched, her eyes were fierce and she stared at Chen Tao. She cried angrily, "I didn''t ask you to show mercy. Who asked you to save me? Why don''t you let me get caught by those people? "


    Chen Tao''s face sank, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "if you want to be captured by those people, why do you hide in my room? Wouldn''t it be better if you just let go? Why blame the people who saved you here? My little sister was not hurt just now. If he was hurt, do you think you can still stand here and talk? "


    His family is Chen Tao''s scale. Anyone who dares to touch Chen Tao''s scale will surely die.


    "Brother, I''m fine!"


    Chen Meiru saw Chen Tao''s gloomy face and whispered.


    Chen Tao takes a look at his little sister and stares at the girl standing at the door, still holding a dagger in his hand. He glares at him in a cold voice and says, "if you want to die, you can go out now. There''s no need to poison your rescuers, right? Is your brain hurt? Why can''t you remember anything serious? I don''t know what you think


    "What do I think, you care?"


    Unexpectedly, when Chen Tao said this, the girl burst into tears. Tears came down and she cried sadly: "it''s all me, it''s all my fault, I should die!"


    As soon as he saw the girl crying, Chen Tao was embarrassed to continue to scold her. He took a deep breath and said, "what are you crying for? Wasn''t it a sneak attack just now? Who are you crying for now? "


    Chen Meiru, a little impatient, came over and gently pulled Chen Tao''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "brother, maybe she didn''t mean it just now. She thought there were bad people?"


    Chen Tao took a look at the girl. He wanted to teach her a lesson, but he gave up.


    Bang!


    At this time, the dagger in the girl''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Wuwu..."


    And the girl is heartbroken, crying, tears like a broken line of beads, she fell to the ground, should be thinking of something sad.


    Chen Tao can''t see girls crying most. This has never changed whether in the world of cultivation or on the earth.


    "I said don''t cry! We''re here to save you, not to kill you. What do you think you''re crying about? "


    Chen Tao wants to persuade, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He thinks it''s hard to say that what he just said is too heavy? It reminds me of this sister''s sad things. However, a true practitioner''s heart should not be so fragile!


    After all, Chen Meiru is a girl. She sniffed and said softly, "brother, why don''t I go and have a look?"


    "No way!"


    Chen Tao grabbed the little sister''s hand, shook his head and said: "this crazy woman just wanted to kill us, almost succeeded. Who knows what''s in her mind? Younger sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go by now. "


    "Brother, it''s OK. She just woke up and was too nervous. Besides, I didn''t get hurt? Besides, I''m fine now, aren''t I? After all, I''m a girl. It''s more convenient for me to talk. Let me ask. We can''t keep her like this all the time, can we? "


    Although Chen Tao was worried about her younger sister, Chen Meiru, he thought, aren''t he right next to her? That woman was injured. It''s not so easy to hurt Chen Meiru. See Chen Tao nodded, little sister Chen Meiru holding a glass of water, tentatively quietly walked past.


    The girl was still squatting on the ground and crying. Chen Meiru handed the water cup in her hand and said, "you''ve been in a coma for two days. The wound hasn''t recovered. You need to drink water!"


    The girl raised her head, tears in her eyes, looked at the water cup in Chen Meiru''s hand, hesitated for a moment, took it, and began to drink.


    After all, the girl has been in a coma for two days and one night, and her body has begun to lack water. As soon as she wakes up, she worries that she will fall into the hands of the bad guys, so she will sneak attack at the door.


    After drinking the water in the glass, the girl''s mood seemed to stabilize a lot. She gritted her teeth and cried, "I just wanted to kill you? Why do you give me water? "


    Chen Meiru took the cup, laughed and said, "although I don''t know what happened to you, you are seriously injured and need to rest. My brother saved you, and we are not bad people. If you were bad people, I''m afraid no one would help you with your wound, right? Can you let go of your hostility? "


    On the contrary, Chen Meiru was more calm. She squatted down, looked at the injured girl and said with a smile, "if you tell us what happened to you, maybe we can help you?"


    "It''s up to you?"


    The girl glanced at Chen Tao and Chen Meiru suspiciously, not so much doubting as disdaining.


    Chen Tao knows the meaning of this kind of eyes. The girl just doesn''t believe them."Yes! It''s not just us, it''s my brother! "


    With a proud face, Chen Meiru points to Chen Tao standing by.


    Chen Meiru grew up with blind admiration for Chen Tao. In her eyes, there was never something Chen Tao could not do.


    "He?"


    The girl turned to look at Chen Tao, then touched the tear mark on her cheek and asked, "why?"


    Chen Meiru''s answer is also extremely simple, "because he is my brother! I believe him


    The girl chuckled and said with disdain, "what can your brother do? You have no idea who I met? I don''t know what they''re doing. Do you think that''s really OK? "


    Chen Meiru blinked a few times, obviously not quite clear what the girl said, so she looked at Chen Tao for help.


    Chen Tao has no choice but to show his hand. Now he just wants the girl to disappear from his sight. How can he meddle in his own business? If it wasn''t for his younger sister''s help, he would have thrown the girl out.


    "I don''t know what difficulties you have, but it''s always good to have one more person to help, isn''t it?"


    Chen Meiru said with a smile: "the wound on your back is not good. You still need to rest and change your dressing later."


    As soon as the girl heard about the dressing change, she suddenly thought of something. Then she looked down and found that she was wearing a hotel bathrobe. She immediately held her body tightly and stared at Chen Meiru and Chen Tao, shouting: "did you treat the wound for me? So Who took off my clothes? "

 Chapter 233

    Chen Tao''s face froze. He didn''t expect that the younger sister asked this question. Fortunately, he had taken precautions in advance, so he asked her to come to help him. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    "Of course it''s me!"


    Chen Meiru thought for a moment, and then explained: "however, my brother did it to treat the wound and apply the medicine, because I don''t understand these. I was just helping."


    Chen Meiru didn''t explain. Fortunately, when she explained, the girl''s eyes stabbed sharply. She stared at Chen Tao and said with gnashing teeth: "did you see all that?"


    Chen Tao gave a bitter smile. He said that of course I saw it. I can''t help you to treat the wound with my eyes closed?


    However, at this time, in order to avoid the further expansion of the situation, Chen Tao just said, "what do you see?"


    Seeing Chen Tao pretending to be a fool, the girl suddenly stood up, and then touched the wound on her back. With a pain, she reached for her back.


    "Don''t move. The wound on your back is not healed yet."


    Chen Meiru saw that the girl was in pain, so she came quickly to help her.


    But the girl didn''t care about the wound on her back. Her face was as pale as paper. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Chen Tao. She couldn''t help crying: "so, you can see it?"


    What else can Chen Tao do at this time? He could only pretend to be stupid and complain: "elder sister, what do you say you see? I really don''t see anything


    "I don''t see. How did you help me deal with the wound on my back?"


    The girl''s eyes, like two sharp swords, stabbed straight at her.


    "If I say that I help you with my eyes closed, do you believe it?"


    Chen Tao also had some helplessness. At that time, the girl''s life was almost gone, and she even cared about it.


    "You


    The girl was Chen Tao gas expression a stagnation, want to rush over, but behind the wound is suddenly a pain, let her have to stop.


    Chen Tao sees the girl''s stubborn appearance. Her wound has just begun to heal. If she continues to struggle like this, once the wound completely disintegrates, it will be more troublesome to deal with it.


    Although Chen Tao doesn''t like this sister very much, she just wanted to attack and assassinate herself. However, since misunderstanding always needs to be eliminated, Chen Tao can''t go up and kill this sister because of this, can she?


    "Well, don''t move, will you? If your wound is cracked, it will be more troublesome to deal with. It''s not easy to find herbs for healing in the city. It''s even more difficult to find the one I need. So don''t move. I''ll tell you the truth! "


    Chen Tao was really a little afraid of this girl, so he said: "when I treated you, I did see it, but in that case, I can''t help you, can I? I''m afraid you don''t believe me, do you? However, in today''s society, there is no need to make a fuss, right? Besides, I''m in a hurry, aren''t I? "


    Chen taoyue explains, but finds that the girl''s eyes are more and more ugly. She clenches her teeth and says, "since you''ve seen it, I''ll give you two choices."


    Chen Tao Leng for a while, suddenly some curious said: "two choices? Sister, you won''t be hurt in the head, will you? Are you listening to my explanation? "


    Chen Meiru was also a little surprised. She looked at this strange girl and felt that she was very different from herself. The sister leaned against the wall, ignored the eyes of Chen Tao and Chen Meiru, and continued to say to herself, "first, let me kill you, second, you marry me!"


    Chen Tao almost thought that he had heard wrong just now. He widened his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him in surprise. It took him a long time to react. He couldn''t help crying out: "I said, don''t you have a high fever and burn your brain?"


    To tell you the truth, this time it''s Chen Tao''s turn to be a bit silly. How can he feel that the scene in front of him is so similar to the dog blood plot in the film and TV series.


    "Did I hear it wrong, or did it really bring me to this kind of thing?"


    Chen Tao''s mouth twitched a few times. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "You''re going to marry my brother? Is that too fast? "


    Chen Meiru completely ignored the girl''s first condition. The nervous little girl couldn''t help crying: "is this love at first sight? Well? No, it''s supposed to be a life-saving favor. It seems that it''s not right to agree with each other by example! "


    Chen Tao said with a bitter smile: "little sister, don''t talk nonsense, and don''t look at what''s going on now?"


    "Sister, I venture to ask, do you watch too many costume TV series, or do you go through them? It''s been a long time. I''m not interested in that. I was there to save you. Besides, I didn''t go to see it specially. Isn''t there no way? You don''t have to marry me because of this, do you? "


    Chen Tao took a deep breath, sorted out his thoughts slightly in his mind, and began to say with a wry smile: "besides, I was there to save you, this matter, or wait for you to calm down, let''s talk about it, OK?"Unexpectedly, Chen Tao was even more surprised by what she did next. She stood in front of the door and said, "you only have those two choices. Choose one!"


    Chen Tao was really mad. He didn''t know how he met such a girl. Some big headed people said, "can we not be so extreme? That''s not how it comes to this matter. You should calm down and let''s talk about it another day, OK? I still have something important to do. I really can''t choose between the two conditions! "


    "So you have someone you love, right?"


    The girl suddenly raises a new question. Although Chen Tao doesn''t know how this girl''s brain circuit works, it provides him with a good reason.


    "Yes! You guessed me right. I really have someone I like. I can''t help it. So please don''t embarrass me. To tell you the truth, I was just trying to save you. My little sister can testify that it''s a matter of last resort, so don''t take it seriously. "


    Chen Tao thought, now that Laozi says so, what else can you do next? If this sister is really not out of her mind, she should be a disciple of a traditional religious sect. She should seldom come to the city, so she still abides by some traditional rules of the past.


    Chen Tao turns to think, the heart says in front of this younger sister can''t really be a disciple of some Xiuzhen sect? After all, the people who chased her yesterday were also powerful practitioners. I''m afraid it''s really possible.

 Chapter 234

    At the thought of this, Chen Tao can''t help complaining to himself. If this is the case, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to solve.


    If the girl in front of her is really a descendant of a certain traditional Xiuzhen sect, she will abide by the tradition of the sect. This deep-rooted thought can not be easily changed in a day or two.


    What Chen Tao didn''t expect was that there was such a tradition in both the world of Xiuzhen and the Xiuzhen sect left over from the earth. Obviously, the sister in front of her was also deeply affected. At least in this matter, she had great limitations.


    In any case, once there is a change, it will be very difficult to do many things. Moreover, once this idea is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, if you want to change it, you just can''t do it at all. Chen Tao has a deep understanding of this in the field of cultivation.


    Although earth shaking changes have taken place in the society of the earth, the Xiuzhen sect, which is hidden in unknown places, still follows the past tradition.


    Chen Tao has a headache. He says that it''s difficult to persuade her now.


    Little sister Chen Meiru whispered to Chen Tao: "brother, how do I feel that she is not joking, but talking about the truth?"


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "I feel the same about this. Is this sister really serious? I''m afraid we''re in big trouble. "


    Chen Tao''s voice has not yet fallen, I saw the sister picked up the dagger from the ground again, Chen Tao subconsciously immediately pulled the little sister Chen Meiru to his back, he thought that the sister was angry, and wanted to hurt others.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t go on and on? This time, I won''t be lenient! "


    Chen Tao just now wanhuajing was annoyed by this girl''s sudden attack behind the door. Now in this situation, he naturally won''t let each other off lightly.


    But the girl picked up the dagger and held it in her hand. It didn''t seem to mean to start. The next second, Chen Tao''s face suddenly changed. What happened next was that he had to be prepared, and he was stunned by what happened in front of him.


    I saw the girl holding the dagger, suddenly against his neck.


    Chen Tao and Chen Meiru are both hoodwinked. They didn''t expect that this woman would do this.


    "Ah? What are you doing? "


    After all, Chen Meiru was a girl. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "If you have something to say, what are you doing?"


    The corner of Chen Tao''s mouth twitches a few times, looking at this younger sister, the facial expression is more and more uglier.


    But the girl''s eyes were full of mist. Staring at Chen Tao, she couldn''t help crying: "since you have a lover, and you can''t marry me, and I can''t kill you, then I have to commit suicide!"


    Chen Tao immediately worried, now how can there be such an extreme sister ah, he said helplessly: "I say you don''t so extreme, OK? You put the dagger down first. Do we have something to say? "


    "Anyway, my clan has been destroyed by those people. They are all dead. What''s the point of living in this world by myself? I want revenge, but with my own strength, when and when. How can I take revenge? "


    The more she said, the more excited she was. She cried and cried, "anyway, I''m all alone now. Life and death are no longer important to me. What else can I do? I can only follow them. Since I can''t kill you, I''ll have to commit suicide. " Chen Tao is really anxious and sweating. If the other party is a man, he has to rush over and beat him violently before he can get angry.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s mouth showed a faint smile, and his eyes said unexpectedly: "if you end up like this now, what will you do about your revenge? What about the hatred that killed your school and your brothers? You just want to give yourself an excuse to escape, don''t you? "


    "In fact, it''s not because I saw you that you are looking for life and death. It''s because a person has no way to revenge and is desperate that you find a reason to comfort yourself and want to die like this, right? Of course, you can die. If you row hard now, you will be free completely. But have you ever thought about it, if you are free like this? How to face those who died? "


    Chen Tao saw the girl''s tears coming down, and her whole body was stiff in the same place. Knowing that what he had just said worked, Chen Tao continued to say, "you can die, but does your life still belong to you? If you wipe your neck and commit suicide now, your clan will be completely destroyed. Those who escaped to save you will all die in vain. Do you understand? You know what? "


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it again!"


    The girl shook her head in pain. It seemed that she was very tangled in her heart, because what Chen Tao said just now had completely touched her heart. All that flashed through her mind were the figures in the clan, and the scene of the clan being slaughtered that night."Brother! What happened to her? It seems to be very painful? "


    Chen Meiru frowned and looked at the girl anxiously.


    Seeing the girl''s expression, Chen Tao knew that she must have thought of a lot of things, but the dagger in her hand had not been put down, so he could only continue to say: "think about it.


    look, those people sacrificed themselves in order to make you live. LETV you have to escape, but you have to live up to their expectations. What are you? Are you worthy of them? Are you worthy of yourself? "


    "Please, don''t say any more!"


    The girl suddenly screamed, covering her head with her hands, shaking her head desperately.


    The next second, the dagger in the girl''s hand fell to the ground with a bang, and her whole person also fell to the ground and fainted.


    See the girl fainted in the past, Chen Tao just reluctantly relieved, and little sister Chen Meiru two people quickly rushed to the past.


    Little sister Chen Meiru see the girl fainted, some worry said: "brother, she will be ok?"


    Chen Tao squatted down, looked at the girl''s pale face, sighed, then stretched out his hand to touch the girl''s pulse, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. She has injuries on her body. Just now, she was greatly stimulated. It''s hard to accept the reality for a moment, so she fainted. It''s OK. As long as she has a rest, she will soon wake up."

 Chapter 235

    When Chen Tao said that, Chen Meiru was relieved. After all, she was a girl. She felt empathy and couldn''t see other people suffer.


    Chen Meiru has a delicate mind. Although she didn''t understand the conversation between the girl and Chen Tao just now, she also knew that the girl''s life experience was poor and her family were all dead. That''s why she was afraid and worried.


    In today''s situation, once a lot of things change, it will naturally cause great trouble. No matter what, as long as the immediate things change, it is really unpredictable.


    "Brother, she''s so pathetic!"


    Chen Meiru is suffering from a small face, and her appearance is extremely distressing.


    Chen Tao sighed and said: "little sister, you have just heard that the girl''s identity is not simple. Besides, those who pursue her will not give up. She has been greatly stimulated, so everyone will doubt her."


    Before Chen Tao finished speaking, Chen Meiru rushed to say, "brother, I understand all this, but this girl is really poor. Her family has had an accident, and she is still seriously injured and in a coma. We can''t let her leave at this time."


    "I didn''t ask her to leave. I just called the ambulance to take her away. That''s the end of our duty, isn''t it? I can''t let her stay in my room all the time, can I? It''s not a matter, either


    Chen Tao''s face was slightly bitter, and his expression became ugly. He knew very well that the girl must be a secret cultivator. Since her clan had been destroyed, those who pursued her would not give up. Once they found the girl hiding in their own place, they were afraid that it would be a great disaster. After all, those people were all cultivators, We don''t know what kind of terrorist forces are hidden behind them.


    Although Chen Tao is not afraid of any cultivation power, now his family is around him. Chen Tao can''t do things without scruple. He doesn''t want to bring disaster to his family.


    If Chen Tao were alone, he would leave the girl and deal with her injury. But now that her parents and younger sister are around, Chen Tao dare not take risks easily.


    Little sister Chen Meiru doesn''t know the real situation. Chen Tao can''t tell her the truth, and doesn''t want her to get involved in the world of practitioners.


    "Brother, look at the way she''s hurt now. All her family If we send her away at this time, isn''t that tantamount to letting her live and die? She is so pathetic. Let''s help her


    Chen Meiru, with a pleading look on her face, grabbed Chen Tao''s arm, shook it a few times, and begged: "brother, when she wakes up, we are trying to send her to a safer place, OK? If she goes out like this now, if the bad guys are waiting outside, isn''t she too dangerous? If we send her away now, it''s tantamount to letting her die, isn''t it? "


    Little sister Chen Meiru begged Chen Tao to let the girl stay. Chen Tao finally nodded and agreed, because he knew little sister Chen Meiru''s character very well. If he didn''t let the girl stay, she would not agree.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, but you can''t talk to anyone about it, understand?"


    Chen Tao told Xiaomei to keep it secret and never reveal a word to anyone.


    "Brother, I know, you can rest assured!"


    Chen Meiru immediately smiles and carries the girl to the bed in the bedroom with Chen Tao.


    Next, Chen Tao tells his younger sister to go to the drugstore and catch a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine. Then he uses a silver needle to help the comatose girl get rid of the poison. Chen Tao first uses a silver needle to protect the girl''s heart, and then slowly guides the cold air accumulated in her body through the silver needle. In this way, the girl''s next heart will not be damaged.


    Chen Tao can feel the real Qi in the girl''s body is very disordered by using the real Qi, and her elixir field has also been greatly impacted. It should be the sequelae of the life and death war. If she doesn''t take good care of herself, I''m afraid there will be a big problem.


    When he said this, Chen Tao showed a calm expression on his face, looked at the comatose girl unexpectedly, pondered for a moment, and said to himself, "I can''t imagine that there is such a hidden worry in it. She has experienced the battle of life and death, only one step away, the sea of Qi and snow will collapse, and I don''t know whether it''s luck or fluke."


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s face showed a faint smile. He put two fingers on the girl''s wrist and said softly, "your Dantian needs a good life. I''ll give you some real Qi to protect you first, so that you won''t wake up excited and directly destroy your Qi sea and snow mountain."


    After Chen Tao had passed the Qi to the girl, he began to give her acupuncture and moxibustion treatment slowly to let her recover some Qi. It''s always good to make more preparations when she is in a coma and can''t continue to struggle.


    Chen Tao''s medical skills, in addition to his master Qingxuan medical God, are the supreme existence in the world of cultivation. How many great gods in the world of cultivation are cured by Chen Tao when they encounter hidden diseases.


    After giving the girl acupuncture treatment, Chen Tao stood up, moved his body and breathed a long breath.At this time, little sister Chen Meiru came back from outside. Chen Tao looked at her and said with a smile, "little sister, did you catch the medicine


    Little sister Chen Meiru put down the traditional Chinese medicine. Some of them came to me mysteriously and whispered, "brother, I think something''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    When Chen Tao saw that his little sister was mysterious, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Meiru looked nervous, then lowered her voice and said, "brother, when I went down to apply medicine just now, I always felt that there were some strange people in the hall. Although they were all sitting there reading books, they seemed to be waiting for someone, but they couldn''t see the pattern of waiting for someone. I think they should be looking for someone!"


    Chen Tao''s heart leaped when he heard his younger sister say so. He said that what he was worried about had happened.


    "How do you know they''re looking for someone?"


    Chen Tao quietly smile, lest let little sister Chen Meiru worry, so pretend to ask a very casual.


    Chen Meiru tilted her head, shook her head, and said: "actually, I don''t know. It''s probably a feeling. When I enter the elevator, I casually skim, and I find those people sitting in the hall with books in their hands turned upside down. Moreover, their eyes will look at everyone coming out of the elevator. They must be eccentric."

 Chapter 236

    Although Chen Meiru doesn''t have the ability of anti reconnaissance, with her keen intuition, she still feels that there is something wrong with the books in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, because they are holding the books on the opposite side, which is enough to explain any problem.


    At the moment, Chen Tao''s face suddenly appeared a indifferent expression, touched the head of little sister, said with a smile: "little sister, you don''t think so much, maybe you think too much, these things, you don''t worry, first to give her the medicine."


    "Maybe I think too much, but, brother, I think we should be careful."


    Chen Meiru nodded and said with a smile, "brother, I''ll go to decoct the medicine first! By the way, how is her injury? Isn''t that a big problem? "


    Chen Meiru takes a look at the girl in a coma. She has a worried dark color on her face. This girl is good at everything, but her feelings are too delicate to see others suffer.


    "Her injury doesn''t matter. It''s beginning to heal. It shouldn''t be a big problem to take these medicines."


    Chen Tao Xin said that Lao Tzu gave her all the best healing medicine in the cultivation world. How can there be any bad reason?


    Moreover, in today''s situation, in many cases, once things change, it will inevitably lead to great misunderstanding, and this girl is currently unidentified, and with such a big trouble, it is really very difficult.


    Chen Tao is not very concerned about the girl''s injury. What he is thinking about now is what his little sister just came back to say, which is enough to arouse his vigilance. After all, those people are guarding in the hall outside now, which is not a good thing.


    Chen Tao thinks that the people who are guarding the hall today are the ones who broke into the room and searched the girl that day. These people are all real practitioners with strong means, and they are by no means ordinary people.


    It seems that these people have never left the hotel in recent days. I''m afraid they firmly believe that the girl will never escape from the hotel. However, they should have searched all the rooms in the hotel all day and night yesterday. Then, it seems that things are not so simple.


    Chen Tao watched his younger sister Chen Meiru go to the back of the kitchen to decoct medicine. His face became gloomy. He glanced at the comatose girl, and a sharp expression appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said in a cold voice: "these people are really Haunted! Since you want to play games, I''ll have to accompany you! "


    Since some things can''t be avoided after all, Chen Tao doesn''t have to hide any more. He has promised his younger sister Chen Meiru to save the girl, so naturally he has to keep his word.


    Although he just mentioned it casually through his younger sister, Chen Tao still knew that the suspicious people in the hotel hall were waiting to catch the girl.


    "In that case, try it out!"


    When he thought of this, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth. A flash of light flashed through his mind and he thought of a wonderful way.


    Chen Tao naturally won''t commit the risk himself. He just needs to call the service staff of the hotel.


    Chen Tao went over, picked up the phone in the room, and then dialed the service number of the hotel.


    There were only two rings, and immediately someone got through, "hello? Hello, what can I do for you


    "Hello, I want to change my room..."


    Chen Tao said his appeal, the other side immediately politely responded: "please wait a moment, we will arrange personnel to come up immediately."


    Two minutes after Chen Tao called, there was a knock on the door. Chen Tao walked over and opened the door. He saw a waiter standing at the door. He said with a smile: "Sir, do you want to change the room?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Chen Tao said quietly with a calm face.


    "Well, sir, can you show me your information?"


    The waiter is still very polite and says with a smile, and Chen Tao is also very cooperative. He takes out the permanent membership card Tang Shuang gave him from his pocket.


    "Hiss This is


    As soon as the waiter saw the card handed by Chen Tao, he couldn''t help but take a breath. His pupils shrank slightly. He said in a trembling voice, "Sir, this card is the most noble identity symbol of our hotel. I''ve only heard of it, but I''ve never seen it."


    When talking to Chen Tao, the waiter couldn''t help looking a little more respectful. His eyes were blazing. Today, he opened his eyes, and the identity of the man in front of him must be different.


    "I need to change my room. I like to be quiet and don''t want to be disturbed. Do you know what I mean?"


    When Chen Tao said this, the waiter immediately said with a smile: "Sir, you can rest assured that we can arrange the best room for you. I''ll find someone to arrange it right away."


    Chen Tao just calmly took the card from the waiter''s hand, then nodded and said intentionally or unintentionally, "I just saw several people sitting in your hall. What do they do?"


    Chen Tao''s question seems to be chatting, casual, can''t be any more casual.In the waiter''s opinion, Chen Tao just asked casually, but he had just seen the card in Chen Tao''s hand, so he wanted to make up with Chen Tao and show it well, "Sir, we are also very strange about this. These people have been sitting in the hotel hall for several hours, neither opening a room to stay in the hotel nor leaving. We don''t know what they are doing. We all doubt this These people may have come to collect money. "


    "The collector? That''s no wonder! "


    Chen Tao pretended not to care, and casually asked a few other things, and then let the waiter quickly start to prepare related things.


    Next, several waiters of the hotel moved the daily necessities, clothes and comatose girl brought by Chen Tao to a room upstairs.


    Chen Meiru, Chen Chengcheng and Yin Xia live in the same room. Chen Tao also asked the people in the hotel to make adjustments. After all, he has the right.


    The reason why Chen Tao did this was to guard against the following unidentified practitioners who would suddenly come along his own line.


    After chatting with the waiter in the hotel just now, Chen Tao has confirmed that several people in the hall below are the practitioners who chased and killed the girl that day.


    Chen Tao changed the room. Even if those practitioners checked it, they would not think that he would suddenly change the room.


    After the hotel waiter arranged everything and left, Chen Tao''s face showed a calm look, and his expression became sharp.

 Chapter 237

    At the moment, Chen Tao and the comatose girl are left in the room. He goes over, reaches for his pulse, looks at the girl''s injury, and then sits down and begins to practice the secret method of vitality.


    When Chen Tao is in a state of meditation and his consciousness is wandering in his own sea of Qi and snow, one of the four people sitting in the lobby of the hotel gets up and walks out.


    The young man''s face was as cold as a knife. He got up and walked out of the hotel and went straight to a gray high-grade business car by the side of the road.


    After the youth got into the business car, he immediately pulled the door with his backhand!


    In the business car, sat a handsome man, holding a glass in his hand, sipped, gently shaking, and said: "what''s the matter?"


    The young man shook his head and said in a deep voice, "there''s no movement. Is it hard to become that girl? Has she really escaped from the world?"


    The handsome man didn''t speak, but continued to shake the liquor in his hand. A light flashed in his eyes. He glanced at the young man sitting in front of him and asked faintly, "I remember you said that the girl had been seriously injured that day. Even if she was immortal, there was not much chance to survive, right?"


    The young man nodded his head expressionless and said, "yes, I did it myself. I was hurt by my air blade. Even if I could survive,


    , it won''t last long."


    "Oh? So you did it yourself, that is to say, she will die, right? "


    The voice of the handsome man was very soft, and he couldn''t hear any fireworks. However, the young man sitting in front of him didn''t dare to relax, and his nerves kept tense, because he knew the man in front of him too well.


    Sure enough, the next second, the handsome man slowly said, "I''ve been staring at you since yesterday, but do you see anything in the hotel? If there is a girl who is seriously injured and dying hiding in the hotel, where and how long can she hide without being found? What''s more, she was so badly injured that she didn''t see the hotel call an ambulance or the people in the hotel call the police. What''s the situation? "


    The young man''s brow locked up again. He looked out of the window and then said with a dull expression: "so, the girl is still hiding in the hotel? But we have searched all the places we can find,


    she is seriously injured and dying. Where on earth will she hide? Not found by the hotel people, not found by us? "


    For the young man''s question, the handsome man slightly cocked his mouth, drank a sip of wine, and said in a soft voice: "of course, she is still in the hotel. She is injured like that. As long as she escapes, she will die. So she is very smart. She got into the hotel. In such an environment, the flow of people is complex, and there are so many people involved that we can''t fight head on She is a real headache. "


    "Little Lord, why don''t you let us rush in and find someone now? As long as she''s still in this hotel, I''ll get her! "


    The young man asked his inner doubts from the beginning. In his opinion, the girl had no way to escape. She had to die.


    Handsome man shook his head, staring at the opposite, can''t help but smile and said: "do you think I didn''t think so? It''s just that the forces behind the hotel crisscross. Once you can''t find the girl, how can you explain to others when you get to


    ? Are you clear? It may cause more trouble. What''s more, we can''t cope with what we''re doing. Is that what you want to do? Let everyone know? " "Another point is that we are practitioners, and we are not allowed to show our means in front of ordinary people. This is a hotel, and it''s all ordinary people. If you just break in like this, you''re afraid that if you don''t find people, it will expose us. It''s not worth it or count."


    While drinking, the handsome man continued to say: "that girl must have thought of this, so she deliberately hid in this hotel. I didn''t expect that she could have such tact in that case. I didn''t expect that!"


    The young man gritted his teeth and seemed very unwilling to say, "young master, can we just wait so long? I''m not reconciled


    "Not reconciled?"


    The handsome man sneered and said, "if you are not reconciled, what can you do? The next thing, absolutely can''t have any mistakes, not only to root out, but also not to expose our identity


    When he said this, the handsome man''s face suddenly changed, as if he thought of something. A moment later, he suddenly laughed sinister, and then said in a deep voice: "I really can''t imagine that these things have become so complicated. However, since the hotel has been so long and there has been no movement in the past, it only means that the girl should be helped by someone r>


    Yes, she was not injured as badly as she was on the run, and she was already unconscious. She should be hiding in a room in the hotel. "


    Youth Leng for a while, the vision Sen cold say: "little Lord, you mean to say, in the hotel, someone saved that girl?"The little master nodded and said, "this should be the most reasonable explanation. Otherwise, with such a heavy injury, it is absolutely impossible for her to survive on her own. The only possibility is that someone is helping her secretly."


    At this time, the young man immediately stood up, his face


    indifferently said: "young master, I will take people in now and find out the girl."


    "Take it easy. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    The young master, with a cool smile on his face, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid that the fan gate has been squatting in the hotel hall for such a long time, which has already attracted other people''s attention. If at this time, you rush in and search for people, in case those idiots in the hotel call the police, wouldn''t it be more troublesome?"


    The young master stretched out two slender fingers and touched his chin,


    suddenly grinned and said, "although we can''t come openly, we can go through the dark. Don''t worry. It''s easier to do things when it''s dark."


    The young man had no choice but to bear the excitement in his heart, turn around and promise. He hugged the young master and said, "young master, I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute!"


    The young master suddenly asked: "you have attracted the attention of others. Withdraw the people and find a hidden place to keep staring. Don''t disturb anyone, let alone provoke those ordinary people at this time. Remember our task all the time."

 Chapter 238

    The young man nodded, clasped respectfully at the young master, and then turned to leave the business car.


    Soon, the four practitioners who had been sitting in the hotel hall for several hours suddenly left.


    Of course, the four young people did not leave completely. They just came out of the hotel and found a more hidden place nearby to monitor the wine shop.


    These four youths are just waiting for the dark. Because of their identity, they can''t rush in during the day, so they can only sneak in at night.


    When the four young people left, Chen Tao got the news for the first time, because the waiter who wanted to please Chen Tao had already told Chen Tao the news as quickly as possible.


    "Sir, the four young people have just left, and this will not happen in the future."


    The waiter is so attentive that he just wants to please Chen Tao. No matter from that aspect, he feels that Chen Tao''s identity is unusual, because he has been in the hotel for three years. He has only heard of the black card, but he has never seen it.


    But today, the waiter saw the legendary card from Chen Tao''s hand. How could he not be excited?


    "Well, I see. You are very good. I remember you!"


    Chen Tao''s voice deliberately became enigmatic, and then said, "by the way, did those four people leave your hotel, or did they leave on their own initiative?"


    When Chen Tao asked this question, the waiter immediately responded politely: "Sir, naturally, the hotel won''t take the initiative to let them leave. As far as I know, they left on their own."


    "All right, it''s OK!"


    After Chen Tao hung up, his mouth showed a sense of cunning,


    "after waiting here for so long, all of a sudden he left. I''m afraid that you didn''t really leave. You must be in a hidden corner outside, monitoring every move of the hotel. The reason why you left was that you were worried that if you stayed for a long time, you would attract other people''s attention and expose yourself It seems that there is a smart man behind you


    Chen Tao took a look at the girl who was still in a coma on the bed and sneered: now that he has been through the muddy water, it doesn''t matter next. If you want to play, let''s have a good time! I''d like to see what else you can do next. So many people are trying to kill a girl. It''s really a way to get rid of the roots! "


    At this time, the girl in a coma on the bed suddenly began to shout, "no! Don''t kill them, let him go, Wuwu Please! No


    You are still shouting unconsciously. She should have thought of something terrible in her coma. That''s why she did it.


    "No! You run! Run away


    The girl''s hands in the air cluttered, the face of the expression of pain, obviously in a nightmare.


    Chen Tao felt something was wrong. He quickly got up and walked over. He touched the girl''s forehead gently. Suddenly, he felt very hot. The girl had a high fever.


    Chen Tao immediately took out the silver needle and quickly pricked several needles at several important acupoints on the girl''s head. Then she calmed down.


    Next, Chen Tao began to reduce the girl''s fever. After all, she was seriously injured. If she had a high fever all the time, it might cause more serious consequences.


    After working hard for more than an hour, Chen Tao gave the girl back her fever. Then he took the medicine that Chen Meiru had fried and gave the girl a breath.


    Chen Tao asked his younger sister to take care of his parents. Today, two old people went out for a day and got a good harvest, but they all picked up cheap things. As long as the two old people were happy, Chen Tao naturally didn''t care.


    Time passed quickly. Chen Tao had dinner with his parents. The family sat and chatted. Their parents told their brother and sister what they had bought and what interesting things they had met today.


    Chen honestly looked at Chen Tao and said with a smile, "son, we''ve been out for a long time. If there''s nothing wrong, should we go back?"


    Yin Xia also said with a smile: "yes! When I came back just now, I was told that this hotel costs hundreds of dollars a night, so expensive


    ? We''ve been living for several days. How much is that? Let''s go back! "


    Chen Tao knew that his parents loved money, so he said with a smile: "Daddy, grandma, you can live in peace. Don''t worry about money. Besides, no matter how long we live here, it''s free."


    "What? franco? Don''t you lie to us? How can it be free? When people open their doors to do business, what''s the reason for free? When did you learn to fool us with such words? Old as we are, we are not stupid at all


    As soon as Yin Xia and Chen Chengcheng heard this, they immediately shook their heads. They didn''t believe Chen Tao''s words at all. They thought that it was because he deliberately fooled the old couple that they made up a lie.


    "Father, mother, what I said is true. I didn''t cheat you. It''s really free."Chen Tao gave a wry smile, worried that his parents didn''t believe him, so he told them about meeting Tang Shuang and showed them the card.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the waiter of the hotel."


    Seeing that Chen Tao''s face is sincere and doesn''t look like a liar, Yin Xia and Chen Chengcheng are suspicious.


    "Son, is that true?"


    Yin Xia stares at Chen Tao and confirms again.


    Chen Tao did not hide, nodded and said: "nature is true,


    no matter how rebellious I am, I won''t cheat you! If you don''t believe me, ask my little sister! "


    So, the next second, Chen Chengzhen and Yin Xia immediately turned their eyes on Chen Meiru.


    Chen Meiru, with a cool smile, supported Yin Xia and sat down. Then she explained, "Mom and Dad, what my brother said is true. You can see that black lifetime membership card, so no matter how long we live, it''s free."


    "Ah? This Is there such a good thing? "


    Chen Chengzhen and Yin Xia didn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe it. They thought it was too expensive to live all night. They wanted to go back to the village tomorrow.


    "Mom and Dad, you can live here at ease. It''s not easy for you to come here and stay longer. I still have some things to deal with. When I''m done, let''s go back together." Chen Tao and her younger sister, Chen Meiru, went to great lengths to ask their parents to stay with them for a few more days.


    After they came out of their parents'' room, Chen Tao and his sister looked at each other and laughed. They both felt that too many things had really happened recently, which made people feel overwhelmed.

 Chapter 239

    Chen Tao and Xiao Mei both came back to the room with a sigh of relief.


    "How is she, brother?"


    Chen Meiru looks at the girl who is still in a coma, eyebrows golden lock, worried and says?


    "I had a high fever just now, but now it has subsided, mainly due to serious injury. I''ve given her medicine. As long as I rest for one night, I should be able to wake up tomorrow."


    Chen Tao poured himself a glass of water, drinking, while opening his mouth, said: "she had been seriously injured, just tossed for such a long time, but also risk sneak attack on us, not on the spot sudden death, is a fluke."


    Chen Meiru frowned and said in a soft voice, "brother, I don''t know what kind of cruel things she has gone through, which will turn into what she is now


    , as well as the clan she said before, and some strange things. What are they?"


    Chen Meiru looks puzzled and looks at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what she said. I have to wait for her to wake up and ask again. By the way, I''m afraid you''ll be happy tonight. After all, men and women are different. It''s not convenient for me."


    "Well, I understand, brother, don''t worry!"


    Chen Meiru naturally would not refuse. She nodded and said, "brother, I always feel that we have experienced many terrible things when we go to the city this time. Everything is so terrible."


    Chen Tao touched Chen Meiru''s head and said, "well, don''t think about it any more. There are some things that you can''t decide. There are two pairs of medicines. You can fry them and I''ll give her acupuncture treatment. In this way, her body can recover faster."


    Chen Meiru cleverly gets up and goes to decoct medicine. Chen Tao uses silver needles to treat the girl''s wounds. Then, while Chen Meiru doesn''t pay attention, she quietly passes some real Qi into the comatose girl''s body, which can ensure that her elixir field will not dry up.


    By the time he finished this, Chen Tao was already sweating. He moved his body for a while, and some of his bones were almost collapsed. There was also a crackling sound.


    It''s extremely dangerous to cultivate the true Qi in other people''s bodies. A little carelessness is the end of breaking one''s body to pieces. However, this is relatively easy for Chen Tao. After all, Chen Tao came back to the earth from the cultivation world, and in this process, Chen Tao''s cultivation can be said to drop thousands of miles in an instant.


    Therefore, Chen Tao has experienced the extreme pain of life and death. He is very clear about the risk. Therefore, Chen Tao did not encounter many difficulties when he gave the girl real Qi.


    After doing this, Chen Tao saw that his little sister was giving medicine to the comatose girl. He quietly went to the bedside, carefully opened a corner of the window and looked out.


    Chen Tao chose this room because he could see everything from the window.


    At the moment, there is a faint uneasiness in Chen Tao''s heart. It''s getting dark. Those people outside should have started to do it. They are practitioners. They don''t want to reveal their identity and whereabouts. They will take advantage of this kind of attention and do it unexpectedly.


    Moreover, in this case, many things have been difficult to choose. Once the situation changes, it is bound to be a great disaster.


    "At this time, you should have been unable to bear it?"


    Chen Tao looks outside, and his eyes scan everything outside the hotel. For a practitioner like him, it''s natural to want to see everything clearly.


    When Chen Meiru finished feeding the girl, she saw Chen Tao standing at the window and asked, "brother, what are you looking at?"


    Chen Tao looked back, gave a brilliant smile and said, "it''s nothing.


    suddenly he found that the night scene in the city was very good, so he enjoyed it!"


    "Yes! The night scene is really good, and the location of the hotel can also see far away. "


    When Chen Meiru smiles, she looks very good. Her smart eyes blink, not to mention how charming they are.


    Brother and sister stood by the bed, enjoying the city''s brilliant night scene, while recalling the little bit of childhood.


    "Brother, do you remember when you were a child, you took me to catch fireflies by the river? At that time, the night was really beautiful! "


    Chen Meiru has a quiet look on her face. She has a deep memory of her childhood.


    "Of course I remember that you accidentally fell into the river in order to catch fireflies."


    Chen Tao''s thoughts also seem to fly back to his childhood at this moment. At that time, he was really carefree.


    However, just when Chen Tao and his younger sister Chen Meiru were enjoying the night scenery and recalling their childhood, Chen Tao found several dark shadows flashing. Their speed was extremely fast. Between a few flashes, they had already sneaked into the hotel from the opposite roof with the help of the top of the back kitchen of the Hotel.


    When Chen Tao saw this scene, he quietly said to her little sister Chen Meiru: "little sister. I''ve been tossing about all day today. You''re tired too. Take a bath and have a rest early. If anything happens in the evening, please call me at any time! "Chen Tao closed the curtain and said with a smile, "tonight, I''ll work hard for you."


    Chen Meiru said with a relaxed face: "brother, it''s OK. Go to have a rest. I''m here!"


    Chen Tao turns around and goes out of the room. He takes the key to Xiaomei''s room. Instead of going directly to Xiaomei''s room, he goes to the stairway because Chen Tao has something very important to confirm next.


    After Chen Tao came down the stairs, he quietly stopped at the corner


    and only showed half of his face carefully. At the end of the corridor opposite him, he immediately saw a figure, which quickly came in.


    "Sure enough, you can''t hold your breath."


    Chen Tao continues to hide in the dark and does not move. Instead, he stares at the shadow that sneaks in quietly. He walks lightheartedly from the corridor and stops at the door of each room. It seems that he has placed something.


    After confirming that there is no movement in the room, immediately open the door and


    sneak in.


    In this way, Chen Tao has been looking at the shadow and searched all the rooms on the first floor of the hotel.


    When he saw this, the expression on Chen Tao''s face changed slightly. He thought of his younger sister Chen Meiru and the girl in the room upstairs. If these people sneak in and find the girl''s trace, the younger sister will be in danger. Just when Chen Tao was about to take action, he saw the shadow stop at the door of the room he left in the morning.

 Chapter 240

    This shadow suddenly stops at the door of the room that Chen Tao moved out during the day. It is also the door of the room where the four practitioners chased the girl into yesterday.


    Thanks to Chen Tao''s tact, he changed his room in advance. Otherwise, in this case, he would be blocked by these unidentified practitioners.


    "It''s really haunting!"


    Chen Tao''s face shows a sharp dark color, hiding in the dark, his eyes flashing, shielding his own breath, so as not to be found by those people.


    He stopped at the door of the room, and then carefully looked around. After making sure that there was no one in the room, he sneaked in quietly.


    Bang!


    The door is closed gently. When Chen Tao wants to take action, he suddenly feels that there is a fierce wind behind him. This makes Chen Tao''s heart tremble and his face change a little. He immediately starts to dodge to the side.


    Bang!


    As soon as Chen Tao''s body dodged away from the original place, he saw that there was a terrible gap on the wall, and a sharp object with three edges had been deeply embedded in the wall. At its tail, a long iron chain was hooked to pull the triangular pyramid.


    As soon as Chen Tao saw the triangular pyramid, he immediately realized that his own whereabouts had been exposed. Although he did not know how the other party found himself, since he had been found, there was no need to continue to hide.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s face showed a calm deep color. He turned his head and looked back. Liu saw a man in black squatting on the handrail at the corner of the stairs.


    At the sight of the man in black, Chen Tao''s face became a little indifferent, and slowly turned to look at each other.


    "What a powerful means. I didn''t expect that you could escape my attack. It seems that you are not an ordinary person!"


    The voice of the shadow is a little harsh. He stares at Chen Tao. With a slight movement of his fingers and a Shua, the long and thin iron chain suddenly swings to Chen Tao''s neck.


    Chen Tao''s body immediately lay back flat out, his right hand slapped on the ground, the whole person jumped up.


    In the face of this scene, Chen Tao''s face is as cool as ever. Chen Tao raises his foot and kicks, and the triangular pyramid shoots back quickly.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, there was already a big wall in the position of the stairs, which broke directly. Chen Tao''s eyes became more and more indifferent.


    While staring at each other, Chen Tao suddenly said in a cold voice: "although I don''t know how you found me, since you can avoid all the camera windows to come in, I think it''s necessary for us to have a fight. Do you think?"


    The shadow stares at Chen Tao, and suddenly says in a cold voice, "you do have some means, but I don''t want to fight with you. I''m here to find


    people. Tell me. Where is that girl? Maybe I can let you go! " The shadow wrapped the long and thin iron chain around his arm. When he was staring at Chen Tao, he cried fiercely in the dark: "of course, you can choose not to say, but next, you will die in pain. When you die, we can still find the girl and kill her. Now she is seriously injured and dying, even if you save her, She won''t live long, either


    In any case, once something changes, it may be a fatal threat. Chen Tao is in the dead corner of the surveillance camera at the stairway. Two people confront each other in the flickering dim light.


    Chen Tao looked at each other and said faintly, "it''s not so easy for you to kill me. Moreover, you may not be able to kill me. I don''t know what you''re talking about. However, since you''ve provoked me, it''s not good for this matter to end like this. What do you say?"


    As for Chen Tao''s words, the other party seems not to care at all. Suddenly,


    sneers and says, "since you don''t want the choice I give you, we have to do it to see if you can leave alive."


    "Then you can try it!"


    Chen Tao suddenly stepped back. The other party thought he was trying to escape, but he didn''t expect the next step. Chen Tao suddenly started. He took one step, jumped up, stepped on the handrail of the stairs, and went straight to the man in black at the corner of the opposite stairs.


    Chen Tao''s move is not adventurous. When he leaps up, the man in black on the opposite side has already started to move. When his arm suddenly shakes, with a crash, he sees the iron chain wrapped around his arm, and in a moment, it comes straight at him with the cold light flashing triangular pyramid.


    Whoosh!


    Chen Tao''s body was in mid air when the triangular pyramid came, and he suddenly dodged out in an incredible posture. Then Chen Tao''s whole body had glided sideways, and he cried in a deep voice: "Dragon GodFist


    With the sound of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring, a majestic fist seal rolled over the man in black.


    When the man in black saw the fist seal, he didn''t dare to resist it. He jumped up and dodged to one side.


    However, the corner of the armrest where the man in black squatted just now was smashed by the impact.


    After landing, the man in black stared at Chen Tao fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "what a sharp method! I didn''t expect that you should have such powerful means. I''m really surprised! "


    Often in this case, many things have been difficult to control, and now Chen Tao''s understanding of Dragon God boxing has been called the essence of enlightenment.


    "As I said, it''s not so easy for you to kill me."


    Chen Tao suddenly snorted coldly, stared at each other, and said with sharp eyes: "as practitioners, it''s shameful to be so secretive. Although I don''t know your identity, if you want to kill me here, you can''t do it."


    "Yes? It seems that you are very confident? In that case, I think both of us should try to see who is more powerful. As for whether we can kill you or not, it''s not something you can care about, but something I should care about, right? What do you say? "


    The man in black doesn''t seem to care about Chen Tao''s threat. He just smiles coldly, and the triangular pyramid in his hand pounces on Chen Tao.

 Chapter 241

    At this time, Chen Tao naturally can not show weakness, his face of indifference, under the feet of a move, also suddenly rushed past.


    Bang bang!


    Next, Chen Tao and the man in black fight together, two people fight each other.


    The secret of Chen Tao''s vitality is open and close. Although the man in black has a triangular pyramid to attack Chen Tao all the time, when he approaches Chen Tao, he is always ejected by Chen Tao''s body protecting vigorous Qi.


    However, Chen Tao is more courageous in fighting, and his means are becoming more and more fierce. Once he has a close fight,


    he won''t steal any chance from the other side.


    At this moment, Chen Tao''s face became more and more cautious. He didn''t retreat because of the other party''s means, and he didn''t reserve because the other party was difficult to deal with at this time.


    The reason why Chen Tao hasn''t used his assassin''s mace is not that he is afraid of the other party''s cultivation, but that at this time, Chen Tao wants to test the other party''s details, and want to know who they are and how they can use such means.


    However, after the two sides fight each other, Chen Tao is still unable to tell who the other side is and what means they have. In this case, it is difficult to make clear the changes of some situations.


    In any case, if there is a decision in the current situation, it will be unbearable for any of us.


    When the man in black and Chen Tao fought each other, they were more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. They felt that many things were out of control. Not only that, when the situation was out of control, many things were out of expectation.


    Maybe for Chen Tao, these situations are really out of control, but once things change, that''s the most terrible thing.


    "Who are you?"


    The man in black was slapped on the shoulder by Chen Tao, which made his body suddenly tremble violently, and he had to step back quickly.


    "That''s a great way!"


    Obviously, the man in black has fallen behind. He stares at Chen Tao, and his eyes become strange


    instead of his previous arrogance and disdain, he becomes cautious and confused.


    "Although your method is very strange, I see it for the first time as a practitioner, but you must die here today."


    The man in black was so cruel that he pressed the tiny earphone in his ear. He said in a cold voice, "come here, there''s a tricky character here. He knows where the girl is."


    Just a moment later, Chen Tao heard the sound of footsteps, and saw three people in black appear at the corner of the stairs again. It seems that these four people are not going to let Chen Tao walk out of here alive.


    Chen Tao glanced at the three men in black and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? You want to stay here with a lot of people, don''t you? However,


    do you think it''s possible? "


    Chen Tao was not afraid of the three practitioners, and called out coldly: "since you want to kill me, what are you waiting for? Now we can start


    Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Come on


    The four men in black were obviously completely subdued by Chen Tao''s terrible momentum. They were stunned for a moment, and no one dared to take the initiative to attack Chen Tao. Chen Tao said with a smile, "since you don''t want to do it, I''ll have to do it myself."


    The next second, Chen Tao, a brave man, attacks the four men in black. If there are other practitioners here, they will not be able to close their chin when they see this scene, because Chen Tao is too fierce to fight against the four practitioners.


    The four practitioners couldn''t help looking at each other, and an idea flashed through their mind, saying that this guy wouldn''t be stupid, would he?


    However, although the four practitioners thought so, since Chen Tao had taken the lead, they could not fall behind. They surrounded Chen Tao in four directions and launched an attack.


    Shua Shua!


    The wind blade flickered, the thunderstorm continued, and a strong brute force all pressed Chen Tao down.


    And Chen Tao suddenly burst out, double fists, Dragon God boxing rampant, he just wanted to take this opportunity to test his Dragon God boxing in the end what kind of progress.


    Chen Tao did not regard the four men in black as his opponents at all, but regarded them as a means to sharpen himself.


    "Damned bastard, this guy actually takes us as his grindstone. It''s too hateful. Today, he must be left alive. This man can''t live."


    One of the men in black found out Chen Tao''s ulterior motives and screamed angrily. Several people also became fierce and rushed towards Chen Tao.


    "Come on! I''d like to see what kind of means you have


    On the contrary, Chen Tao''s ambition has soared at the moment, and it is obvious that he has been aroused to real enthusiasmAs a means, he can''t care about other things in front of him. Once he uses his secret method of vitality, it is like a fish in water, which can make his cultivation improve two levels in an instant. Naturally, this is a great guarantee for Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao, facing the four cultivation masters, not only failed, but also became more and more courageous. He forced the four cultivation masters to retreat and became angry.


    The four practitioners didn''t want to make too much noise in the hotel, but Chen Tao didn''t worry. He didn''t have any scruples to hiss. The four men were angry, but they had nothing to do.


    At this time, one of the four practitioners suddenly roared, "what are you waiting for overseas? There has been such a big stir today. Don''t worry about the rest. Let''s get rid of this guy first. Besides, if he is alive, he will become our strong enemy. Besides, as long as he is dead, it''s not difficult for us to find that girl and kill her. "


    "Eh! Damn it


    Before he had finished his words, he suddenly screamed and flew out. He hit the wall behind the stairs. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "When you play against me, you dare to be distracted. Don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Chen Tao''s face became more and more open with a sharp smile on the corner of his mouth. He just wanted to see what these people wanted to do. Moreover, at this time, many situations were out of control. For Chen Tao, once the situation changes, everything will naturally change. No matter what, once there is a decision, many things will be difficult to control.

 Chapter 242

    "Cough..."


    This guy, who was slapped on the ground by Chen Tao, stares at Chen Tao, tears down the black cloth on his face and sneers: "you are really powerful. Although your cultivation is not high, you can control it freely. If you are strong, you will be strong. This is a method I have never seen before. However, it is impossible for you to escape from the four of us alive r>


    ¡£¡±


    , in the face of the black man, Chen Tao did not care. He sneered and said, "this is not your has the final say. You want to leave me, and see if you have this ability, but you want to kill me, but you can''t do it now."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The man in black was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting and wanted to fight Chen Tao. But the next moment, Chen Tao suddenly got cold and said in a cold voice:


    you don''t have much time. Don''t you fight


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The painful guy whose arm was shocked by Chen Tao''s palm couldn''t help yelling at Chen Tao.


    As for the two men in black next to him, he sneered and said, "boy, you are really out of your capacity. Do you think that you just won the upper hand by virtue of the secret cultivation method we don''t know, and that you really can kill the four of us? Are you too naive? "


    "You are innocent, besides. You will soon know what I mean. Let''s do it while we still have time


    Chen Tao immediately spread his wings and rushed into the crowd again. He began to fight with the four practitioners.


    As soon as the two sides got in touch with each other, they started to fight each other. Chen Tao took advantage of this opportunity to attack the dragon magic boxing frequently, which made it difficult for these practitioners to get close to each other.


    Next, Chen Tao suddenly took a step backward, his face changed slightly, and he killed him with a strong method.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Tao is rushing from left to right. He doesn''t want to leave at all. On the contrary, he seems to be trying to hold the four people together. This makes them tremble a few times. They feel a sense of uneasiness. They seem to feel that Chen Tao''s sudden move is so fierce at this time. They are afraid that he has some backhand.


    In fact, from the beginning, when Chen Tao was discovered by the black dress practitioners, he directly used the Dragon God fist. He knew that these practitioners sneaked in quietly, just worried about their identity. They just wanted to find the girl to kill her, but they didn''t want to set fire to her and make much trouble.


    Although at this moment, things have completely exceeded everyone''s expectations, but the four practitioners in black still have enough confidence to keep Chen Tao here.


    "Boy, I don''t care what you think. Today, your life must stay here."


    A black dress cultivator suddenly yelled angrily, gritted his teeth at the other three people and cried, "what are you waiting for? At this time, don''t hide your secrets any more


    With the shouts of the practitioners, the other three people immediately made a seal. Suddenly, the dark corridor was bright, and a strange shape of the charm shrouded Chen Tao''s head, and it was spinning fast. Everyone was very frightened.


    As soon as he saw this scene, Chen Tao''s face suddenly became calm and said in a cold voice, "you are from the talisman school. You have been hiding for so long. Now you are willing to use talisman? It''s really rare! " When Chen Tao was covered by the magic mark on his head, he didn''t panic. Instead, he calmed down and said with a sneer, "since you want to strangle me with the talisman, it seems that you are really not afraid of making a big deal, right?"


    "Boy, it''s you who want to die and force us. Anyway,


    the noise here is big enough. Even if it''s bigger, what does it matter? As long as it is able to successfully strangle you, as for the girl without your protection. We want to give him something. Isn''t that easy? "


    Just now, the man in black suddenly bit his index finger and cried to others: "time is pressing. We can''t expose it yet. We must solve this boy in the shortest time! Kill him


    The next moment, the four practitioners all raised their broken index fingers, and a trace of blood slowly converged to the talisman above Chen Tao''s head.


    For a moment, the huge talisman on Chen Tao''s head turned into a blood red seal.


    When that seal knot suddenly trembles, these four practitioners. Knowing that Chen Tao''s death is coming, he stares at Chen Tao and says with a wild smile: "boy, it''s your honor to see the four of us work together to make the seal of death to kill you!"


    At this moment, Chen Tao suddenly laughed, especially brightly, and could not help but say: "so. I should like to thank you four, but unfortunately, you just don''t have the chance! "


    "Well! You''re on the verge of death, still trying to make a mystery? It''s so shameless. I don''t know how to live or die. Let''s die nowOne of the black clothes cultivators suddenly roared, and other people also want to use their Qi to crush down. Suddenly, they heard the sound of the police siren coming from outside!


    The siren suddenly sounded, which made the four practitioners'' faces changed greatly. They could not help shouting: "how can it be? How could there be the sound of a police car? "


    Chen Tao looked at the four practitioners calmly and said, "I advise you to kill me quickly, because after a while, you''ll miss the chance!"


    The sound of the police siren was particularly harsh, which made the four practitioners panic. They looked outside through the door and saw two police cars parked at the door of the hotel.


    "Damn bastard!"


    The four practitioners suddenly understood what Chen Tao had just said. The police car outside didn''t come early or late. It must not be a coincidence that it suddenly appeared at this time.


    "So it''s all your secret work!"


    The practitioner grinds his teeth and stares at Chen Tao, hoping to swallow him alive.


    "That''s natural. If you want to kill me, please hurry up!"


    Chen Tao glanced at the crowd with a faint smile.


    "You want to die. Do you really think that the police can save your life? We have to kill you today. "


    Just now, the practitioner who was hurt by Chen Tao roared and cried, "what are you waiting for? Do it! Shoot him at this time With this cultivator roaring, the other three didn''t make a move.


    "It''s too late. We can''t reveal our identity, let alone be found by the police. We must leave here immediately, or we will ruin the master''s plan."


    The other three practitioners all know that they can''t kill Chen Tao at this juncture.

 Chapter 243

    The fierce face of the practitioner, red eyes, teeth are almost broken, he stared at Chen Tao, cold voice called: "damn! It''s only one step away. Are we going to let him go like this? "


    "Don''t be impulsive. We have to get out of here at once!"


    The other three people''s arms trembled, and they had already withdrawn their Qi. They cried, "the little Lord has orders. We can''t expose ourselves. Let''s go!"


    Although this cultivator wants to get rid of Chen Tao, he has to let go. His inner depression can be imagined.


    "Boy, don''t be proud. You are lucky this time, but next time, I will kill you!"


    When the practitioner jumped to the window and was about to leave, he turned to Chen Tao and cried, "don''t die, because your life is mine!"


    "What a big sneeze you have! Why don''t you stay and kill me now? "


    With a faint smile, Chen Tao deliberately urges the other party to stay and see if this guy dares to stay. If he can leave one of them, maybe he can get some more useful information.


    However, this cultivator didn''t fall for it. He threw a vicious throw at Chen Tao, then turned and left.


    Chen Tao wanted to use drugs just now, but he was worried that the use of drugs would arouse the suspicion of the police. After all, if he used drugs, he was absolutely sure to get rid of the four practitioners.


    After the four mysterious practitioners left, Chen Tao could already hear the rapid footsteps coming from under the stairs. It should be the police and hotel service personnel.


    Chen Tao''s goal has been achieved, he also turned around and quickly left the scene.


    After Chen Tao returned to his room, the stairs of the hotel were in a mess, and the police and the hotel people were in a panic, because as soon as they came up, they found that the handrails and walls of the stairs were all like the scenes after a violent storm


    rain.


    The police began to investigate the surveillance video with the cooperation of the hotel security personnel. At this time, the hotel lobby manager suddenly remembered four suspicious looking guys sitting in the hall during the day. He immediately reported this important clue to the police.


    As soon as the police heard this, they found something strange, so they called out the monitoring of the hotel lobby yesterday. However, to their surprise, all the four people showed side faces in the monitoring, either they were blocked by the book or newspaper in their hands when they were sitting, or they deliberately avoided the camera.


    Often in this case, it shows that these people are intentional. It seems that they are really suspicious.


    In the end, the police immediately took the four people as the key suspects. However, since no one was injured or died last night, the police only said that they would find the four people for questioning and then left.


    As for the loss of the hotel tonight, they can only solve it by themselves.


    After the police car left, a gray business car appeared in a hidden corner opposite.


    At this time, before sneaking into the hotel and fighting with Chen Tao in the hotel stairway corridor, the four practitioners are hiding in the business car.


    Seeing that the police car left, the handsome man''s eyes slowly came back, staring at the four young people behind him, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?


    How did you bring in the police? "


    The four youths bowed their heads respectfully. One of them carefully explained, "if you return to the young master, the police are not recruited by us, but by someone else!" "Oh?"


    The young master''s brow was wrinkled, and his eyes were shining with two rays. Staring at the young man who had just spoken, he said faintly: "what''s the matter? What happened to you in there? "


    "Huishaozhu, we met a master in it!"


    Next, the young man told the handsome man everything that happened in the hotel.


    The corner of the handsome man''s mouth twitched for a moment, and suddenly said with a sneer: "so, you four are restrained by a master. We haven''t been able to get rid of each other, have we? "


    All of a sudden, the four youths lowered their heads and looked more and more careful.


    "Little Lord, however, we also determined one thing, that girl was really saved, that is the master we met tonight."


    The young man could not help but whisper an excuse. The handsome man suddenly sneered and said, "so, you only get such a piece of news, right?"


    "Please forgive me


    The next moment, the four youths immediately fell to their knees with a plop, begging the little Lord to forgive them.


    The young master ignored the four practitioners kneeling on the ground. Instead, he touched his smooth chin and said faintly, "I didn''t expect that there was such a master hidden in this hotel. I really want to see him. It seems that this person is not simple! He must have expected that you would go back, so he was deliberately testing you. "


    Lying on the ground, the four practitioners looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to look up. They just whispered: "little Lord, do you mean that person is intentional?""Otherwise, how could he have prepared everything in advance?"


    On the little Lord''s pale face, a blushing expression suddenly appeared. He said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect that we would be calculated. In that case, I''m afraid the next thing will be more troublesome."


    For the worry of the little Lord, the four practitioners immediately knelt down on the ground and cried: "I''m willing to share the worry for the little Lord!"


    The young master didn''t care about the posture of the four people, but said faintly:


    "do you know the origin of each other? Is that Xiuzhen sect? "


    The four men kept silent again. Under the questioning of the little master, they carefully explained: "little master, the other''s cultivation is very unstable, and his cultivation secret is very strange. I''ve never seen it before, and I can''t see it''s from that sect."


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, the young master burst out laughing, but the next second, his pale cheek became extremely fierce and said: "what a bunch of useless things, stupid, what valuable information did you get and almost let the police find you? It''s extremely useless for you to be true practitioners. "


    When the four practitioners heard this, their faces became ugly. They could only lower their heads and curse Chen Tao in their hearts.


    The four practitioners didn''t speak. After the little Lord got angry, he calmed down and tried his best to calm his anger. He waved his hand and said, "you get up


    ? At this time, it''s not suitable to act rashly. You''ve been recognized. It''s not good to provoke other right and wrong. The girl is the only one left. She can''t escape. "

 Chapter 244

    The four practitioners got up and sat down beside him. They looked at the little master with ugly face. One of them whispered: "little master, since it''s obvious that we can''t come, how about we act in secret?"


    Ten million shook his head, waved his hand and said, "no, since it''s obvious that you can''t do it, it''s even more impossible to do it secretly. You''ve been exposed, and you want to sneak in again. Even if you can''t be found by the police and the people in the wine shop, you''ll be found by the guy hiding in the wine shop, OK?"


    The four practitioners clenched their teeth and looked at each other, and their faces became sharp. They clenched their teeth and cried in unison: "young master, since we already know that the girl is hiding in the hotel, and is saved by the experts tonight, why don''t we four risk to sneak in again, try to drag the guy, and then kill the girl Yes... "


    Before they finished speaking, they were interrupted by the little Lord. The little Lord sneered and said, "you are too naive. Since that man dares to show up tonight and let you find him, he is completely ready. How can you know that he doesn''t have a classmate? What if he designs a trap for you? It doesn''t matter if you''re dead or caught, but that thing can''t be exposed. It''s useless to stop talking about such a stupid way. "


    The young master pondered for a moment, then suddenly continued to say: "some things are too risky for us. Now the situation is out of control. The hotel has now become a place of right and wrong. You can''t stay here any longer. You''d better go back to the residence at night."


    "Little Lord, but that girl..."


    A cultivator asked in a low voice. When the little Lord''s eyes swept over, he immediately closed his mouth obediently.


    "Since the hotel can no longer sneak in and assassinate, let''s wait for her to come out. I don''t believe that she can stay in the hotel for a generation."


    Once the young master''s idea is settled, it will not be changed by anyone. Now that things have come to this stage, the next situation will be under control.


    "You don''t have to worry. Go back to zongmen first. I''ll let others take over your work. That girl can''t escape. As long as she comes out of the hotel, she will die."


    The little Lord waved his hand in disgust, indicating that these people could leave


    . They looked at each other and could only turn around and leave quietly.


    When the car door closed, the little master rubbed both sides of his forehead with some headache and sighed: "these days are too boring. Since someone is playing games with me, I will not miss this opportunity. I haven''t met such an interesting opponent for a long time."


    At the moment, Chen Tao, who is in the hotel room, suddenly sneezes and mutters, "who is talking about me?"


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao showed a charming smile on his face, and then shook his head. He knew very well that the practitioners who appeared tonight would not give up. There was no doubt that the other party wanted to kill the girl. What Chen Tao was thinking about now was how to let the girl walk out of the hotel alive.


    Just as Chen Tao was trying his best to figure out a way, a dark shadow suddenly flashed past the window.


    Chen Tao immediately got up and went over, opened the window, and the shadow came in.


    Naturally, this shadow is a practitioner of the intelligence killer organization. The last time he attacked Chen Tao on the top of the building, he was poisoned, so he had to work for Chen Tao for a while. "What information do I want?"


    When Chen Tao saw the shadow, he was not surprised, but said faintly.


    At this time, dark shadow stretched out a hand to Chen Tao and said, "where''s my antidote?"


    Chen Tao smiles, looks at the other side and says, "I''m not as good as you to inquire about the news, but you''re not as good as me to poison and detoxify. If I don''t confirm the value and authenticity of the detoxification, even if I give you the antidote, do you dare to take it?"


    Dark shadow hesitated for a moment, and gave a cold hum. He took out a black paper bag from his arms, then put it on the table and said, "here are all the things you want!"


    Chen Tao laughed, took the black paper bag over, opened it and took out the contents. After looking through it, he said in a cold voice: "it''s really an intelligence expert. These things are all dry goods, and they are all empirical, which is enough to bring Li Ergou''s bad luck."


    Dark shadow responded to Chen Tao with a cold hum. He said faintly: "since you have confirmed the authenticity of the news, should I have the antidote?"


    "It''s natural!"


    Chen Tao''s finger flicks, and a red pill flies over. Hei Ying grabs it with her hand and takes the pill in his hand. She says in a cold voice, "are you sure the antidote this time is not fake?"


    "Nature is not a fake! However, the things you promised me have not been finished, so I can''t give you all the antidotes. "


    Chen Tao grabbed the black paper bag in his hand and said in a cold voice, "you won''t forget our original agreement, will you?""Of course not!"


    Dark shadow gave a faint response and said in a cold voice: "I''ve started to check the identities of the four people tonight, but I haven''t found anything yet. As for the girl''s identity, I''m afraid it has something to do with Yunhan city. I guess it, but there''s no evidence. Yunhan City, on the night three days ago, has been destroyed, and it''s said that no one escaped Go, in the end who is under the hands of poison, for a time, there are different opinions in the field of cultivation, and they don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    "Yunhan city?"


    Chen Tao''s face turned cold. Now it seems that the girl is the only one who escaped from Yunhan. No wonder those people have to kill her.


    "You are hiding in the dark tonight. You have been observing for so long, and you can''t see the details of those people? Or do you dare not say that you are afraid of causing yourself death? "


    Chen Tao turns to see the shadow, and his eyes become sharp.


    After pondering for a while, the dark shadow said faintly, "some things are full of unexpected danger to me. Those who do our business are wandering in the edge of danger. Although I have been observing in the dark for a long time, the identities of those people are really mysterious. When they fight with you, they never use their real capital The door means, has been deliberately hide clumsy


    Chen Tao''s brow slightly wrinkled, it seems that the other party is worried that he will see their details, so he will deliberately hide his true cultivation and means. "Even when they want to suppress me with talismans, can''t they see their clan?"


    Chen Tao doesn''t know anything about the earth''s practitioners, so he can only hope to see the dark shadow and let him observe in the dark to see if he can see some clues.

 Chapter 245

    To Chen Tao''s surprise, Heiying shook his head and said, "although these people used talismans, I can''t see it at all, because almost every one of the practitioners in the world of cultivation can use talismans. It''s just a matter of height. Although the four of them are not common in making joint efforts, it''s just not sure that they must be the talismans "It''s a family."


    Chen Tao has a headache. He didn''t expect that the earth''s Xiuzhen sect is so complicated. It seems that there are too many mysteries hidden in it.


    "So you can''t really identify them?"


    Chen Tao stares at the shadow as if he wants to see some clues in his eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t be sure, but I think of an old thing!"


    The black shadow''s eyes became strange.


    Chen Tao turned to look at him and said with great interest: "you can talk about it. What''s the old story?"


    "Yunhancheng once had a bloody battle with several religious sects in Xiuzhen world many years ago. As for the specific reason, I don''t know what happened. In the end, yunhancheng was defeated because of this. Only at that time, a fuluzongmen who didn''t care about the world was born and suppressed yunhancheng. Later, I don''t know why yunhancheng continued to survive Come on, but it''s a natural drop in prestige. It''s not the same as before. "


    The shadow is telling a story of the past, but it is also a secret, which few people can know.


    What''s more, unexpected changes have taken place in today''s situation. Not only that, it can also be regarded as a certain success of the situation.


    "In this way, I''m afraid that the destruction of Yunhan city is closely related to the hermit sect?"


    When Chen Tao asked, black shadow shook his head and said, "I gave you this news for free. It''s a secret of the cultivation world. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I can''t help the four people you want to confirm. Although my organization is in the business of intelligence, I''m afraid it''s just a drag behind this thing Even more terrifying things, the organization has issued an order that we are not allowed to participate in the investigation of this matter. Even if you poison me now, it is useless. "


    Chen Tao knew that these words of shadow just now were not faking at all. With a faint smile, he said in a cold voice: "I''m very satisfied that you can tell me the news. You can rest assured that I will give you your poison."


    Chen Tao thought for a moment. With a slight movement of his finger, he popped out two more pills. The dark figure grabbed them in his hand and looked at him.


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "since your task has been completed, I will naturally give you the antidote!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Black shadow takes a look at Chen Tao, clenches the pills in his hand, and doesn''t stop at all


    . As soon as his figure flashes, he disappears out of the window.


    After the shadow left, Chen Tao took out the information in the black paper bag and studied it. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    For Chen Tao, this is a very good result. With these things, Li Ergou can have a rest. However, it''s not the right time, because Li Ergou still controls the data of the underground coal mine in Jiulong village. Chen Tao doesn''t want Li Ergou to fall too fast before taking those things.


    After all, Chen Tao''s layout has just begun. He and Lao Zhou agreed to meet the big man tomorrow. If they want to completely solve Li Ergou''s problem, they should first solve Li Ergou''s paws and backers bit by bit. However, Chen Tao chose to start from the backers. With these hard materials,


    Chen Tao believes that tomorrow''s negotiations should not be too difficult.


    After sorting out the information sent by shadow, Chen Tao doesn''t intend to tell everything. No matter when, he has to leave a bottom line for himself.


    Thinking of this, Chen Tao showed a smile on the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice: "the days of intrigue really cost his mind!"


    Next, after a night of silence, Chen Tao sat cross legged and entered a state of meditation.


    The next day, before dawn, little sister Chen Meiru rushed to find Chen Tao.


    When Chen Tao opened the door, her younger sister immediately lowered her voice and cried, "brother, that girl is awake!"


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look! "


    Chen Tao immediately takes his little sister and runs to his room.


    After Chen Tao and her brother and sister came in, they saw that the girl had come down from the bed. This time, she saw Chen Tao and Chen Meiru. Instead, she calmed down a lot. She didn''t do it as soon as they met.


    "Your injury is not so sharp, you can''t come down."


    Chen Meiru saw the girl get out of bed, so some worried words dissuade him. When he wanted to pass, he was held by Chen Tao.


    "I''m fine!"


    The girl got out of bed, bowing, probably affected the back of the wound, soI''m grinning in pain.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the girl stand up straight in pain, Chen Tao did not dissuade her, but said faintly: "it seems that you are going to leave now, right? However, I tell you that those who are chasing you outside have already laid a net and are waiting for you to fall into the net. My words are over. You can leave now. "


    When she heard Chen Tao''s words, the girl stopped, looked out of the window, bit her teeth, and sat down again with a dejected expression.


    Seeing the girl sitting down, Chen Meiru went over and said, "your wound hasn''t recovered. Even if you want to leave, you have to leave after the wound on your back has healed. My brother is a doctor. If he is here, you will be OK."


    Maybe it was Chen Meiru''s sweet smile that touched the girl''s soft heart. She looked at Chen Meiru and said softly, "yesterday Sorry... "


    Chen Meiru shook her head with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. You were stimulated and hurt at that time. Naturally, you will be afraid when you see strangers. I don''t blame you. By the way, what''s your name?"


    The girl hesitated for a moment, or said: "my name is Yunlan, thank you for saving me!"


    Yunlan has calmed down a lot today. It seems that after she wakes up, she has slowly accepted the current reality. After all, she has fallen into great difficulties. As long as she can live, she can take revenge for those who died.


    Yunlan knows that now her life doesn''t belong to her. It belongs to those who die. If she dies, the whole clan will be completely cut off.

 Chapter 246

    Chen Tao saw Yunlan face sad lowered his head, eyes indifferent said: "some things have happened, and then to blame has no effect, since God let you live, it is natural for him, want to die is very easy, but if you die, you carry those responsibilities, who will shoulder for you?"


    Chen Tao''s words made the expression on the girl''s face change several times. She seemed to think of something, then suddenly raised her head, looked at Chen Tao, gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t know who you are, but thank you for your advice. I won''t want to die any more. I will cherish my life more than anyone else. I will live well until the day of revenge. ¡±


    Chen Tao didn''t answer Yunlan''s words, but said faintly: "these are in fact afterwords. Now the most important thing is that you should ensure your life and take good care of your injury!"


    Yunlan nodded, and then her expression calmed down. It seems that she accepted the reality and finally calmed down.


    While Chen Tao and Yunlan were talking just now, little sister Chen Meiru went to prepare food for them.


    Yunlan looked at Chen Tao, looked out of the window again, then gritted her teeth and cried, "who are you? Why do you want to save me? "


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile, then reluctantly spread out his hand and said: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t mean to save you, but you were lucky that day and broke into my room. For the sake of unnecessary trouble, I had to save you, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many things in the future. If I had known, maybe I would have done it Choice, too, will change. "


    Chen Tao is telling the truth, and he doesn''t have the slightest fake expression. He is calm in the face of all this.


    After hearing this, Yunlan did not have the slightest accident. Instead, she nodded and said, "I can hear that you are telling the truth. It''s true that for a stranger, it''s the end of his duty to be able to do this step


    , but what I don''t understand is that you clearly know that I am a practitioner, why do you want to save me?"


    Chen Tao did not directly answer Yunlan''s words, but looked out of the window and said faintly, "do you see the business car with only half the front of the car on the street corner?"


    Yunlan followed Chen Tao''s line of sight to see in the past, then nodded and said: "see!"


    "The person sitting in that car should be the one who chases you. If you walk out of here now, I believe someone will chase you soon, and they must want you to go out now!"


    When Chen Tao said this, he turned his head and looked at Yunlan standing beside him, and said in a soft voice: "to tell you this, I don''t want to scare you, but I want to tell you that those people are executioners. Since they dare to kill your clan, they will not have any psychological burden because of you, so if you want to die, you can do your best Anyway, I''m sure there will be a surprise waiting for you. "


    "Although I''m also a practitioner, I can''t get used to those arrogant and domineering people who always boast that they can control the fate of all people. So I don''t have any special reason to save you, and I don''t want your reward. I just want people who are in a desperate situation to survive."


    Chen Tao''s words are the same as those he said when he was in the cultivation world, standing on the top of the mountain with the fairy.


    Yunlan looked at Chen Tao with complicated eyes and said, "don''t mention it to anyone, or it will bring disaster to your Xiuzhen sect. Although these people can''t kill me openly, they also use despicable means to destroy my sect. I don''t want to hurt you because of myself." Unexpectedly, Chen Tao waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about it. If it''s nothing, I''m a single monk. I don''t have any religious sect. As for those scumbags hiding in the dark outside, if they don''t want to die, they''d better not get along with me."


    After Chen Tao woke up from Yunlan, he never asked anything about her family and what happened at the beginning.


    Yunlan also looked at Chen Tao strangely and said, "why don''t you ask me which clan I belong to?"


    ¡±It''s your business. What does it have to do with me? There are some things you don''t need to know, you don''t need to know. "


    For Chen Tao, during his 100 years in the world of cultivation, he has been used to life and death. In the face of death, people can abandon all human nature as long as they can live.


    So Chen Tao has seen the darkest and most terrible human nature. He knows that when people are in a desperate situation, anything terrible can be done.


    "I don''t know if it''s my own illusion or one you gave me..."


    Yunlan''s brow slightly wrinkled, staring at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao was stunned for a moment, looked into each other''s eyes and asked, "what


    "You give me the feeling that you don''t seem to be a person in this world. You have a kind of open-minded insight into life and death."Yunlan just tells her true intuitive feelings, but she gives Chen Tao a fright. It''s a big secret that he came back from the cultivation world, but this woman almost guessed it.


    Chen Tao''s heart leaped wildly, but his face calmed down as much as possible,


    said: "maybe I have experienced something that others have not experienced? A lot of things can''t be measured by actual actions, and there''s no way to tell anyone about the things I''ve experienced, so it''s normal for you to have this feeling. "


    Chen Tao''s voice has not yet landed, when he turned his head, he saw that Yunlan had knelt down in front of his new year.


    Chen Tao was startled by Yunlan''s action and couldn''t help shouting, "what are you doing?"


    Yunlan knelt in front of Chen Tao and said in a deep voice, "I''m not kneeling for myself, but for my whole clan. I have to live and take revenge!"


    Chen Tao helplessly looked at Yunlan and said, "you''ve lived, haven''t you? When your injury is healed, you can go to revenge naturally. "


    "But I can''t do it alone. The other side is a long-standing Xiuzhen sect, not alone. How can I do it with my own strength?"


    Yunlan raised her head, stared at Chen Tao, and cried: "I was injured and comatose. You treated my wound and applied medicine. I''ve been seen by you. So you can either marry me or help me get revenge. As long as you can help me get revenge, I''ll be willing to repay you as a cow and a horse in my life!"

 Chapter 247

    Chen Tao a listen to this words, where can calm freely, on the spot was stunned, a face muddled looking at kneeling in front of his Yunlan.


    "Well Where do you start? If I look at you, I can explain it to you. It''s like this! "


    On the contrary, Chen Tao is a little anxious. He didn''t expect that Yunlan was really a traditional girl. After all, she grew up in Xiuzhen sect. It''s hard to avoid some traditions. Chen Tao thought that she had forgotten this matter, but when she calmed down, she suddenly said so. How can Chen Tao accept this.


    "In order to cure your injury, I saw it by accident. It''s really a helpless move. I can''t wait to help you, can I?"


    Chen Tao said for a long time, feeling Yunlan kneeling on the ground, is still expressionless, he was a little flustered, "otherwise, you get up first, what''s the matter, let''s talk slowly, OK? Don''t you do that? "


    Unexpectedly, Yunlan stubbornly shook his head and said, "if you don''t agree with me, I won''t get up. Yunlan is now alone and has a deep blood feud with the clan. With my own strength, I can''t get revenge at all. You are both a practitioner and I, so no matter what, I will choose you to be my Taoist companion."


    Chen Tao really wanted to cry, but he couldn''t say what he was suffering from. He gave a wry smile and explained, "Miss Yun, listen to me, he doesn''t talk about things like this. Although I''m a true practitioner, I haven''t known you for two days. Don''t make fun of the happiness of my generation, OK? I know what you are thinking about now is revenge. I saved you, and you are also a practitioner. You are alone and helpless, so you want to find someone to rely on. Am I right


    Yunlan frankly nodded, as if she didn''t mind Chen Tao''s words just now. Now she can do everything for revenge.


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and wanted to help Yunlan up, but he tried several times, but it didn''t have much effect. Yunlan gritted his teeth and said:


    "if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up!"


    After hearing this, Chen Tao said helplessly: "Miss Yun, it''s not that I don''t agree with you, but that you are gambling with your youth happiness, OK? If you don''t, not only will I not be happy, but you can only live in pain and hatred all your life. "


    But Yunlan raised her head and suddenly looked at Chen Tao. She couldn''t help crying, "I don''t care. For revenge, I don''t care about anything!"


    Chen Tao was about to cry when he heard this, and he couldn''t help crying: "yes,


    you don''t care, but I do! Elder sister, if you think about it, I just saved you, and you are going to marry me. Have you ever thought about my opinion? It''s right that you are carrying a deep blood feud, but is it unfair to me that you force me like this? It''s also irresponsible to yourself, you know? "


    "I understand that you are bent on revenge now, but if you think about it carefully, you are the only one left in zongmen now. If you decide your life affairs at this time, can you afford those people who used to


    Seeing Yunlan''s face slightly changed, Chen Tao continued to say, "to tell you the truth, Miss Yun, I understand your mood and what you think in your heart, but some things are very difficult for us. Once the situation changes, it will have an impact on your life."


    When Chen Tao said this, he reached out to help Yunlan up and said, "you get up first. If you have anything to say, let''s talk slowly. Don''t worry about it Yunlan hesitated for a moment, but still got up, which made Chen Tao feel relieved. Afterwards, he wiped a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I think what you said is reasonable, but now you are the only person I can trust. I want revenge, but I don''t know how to do it or how to act."


    Yunlan''s face is slightly pale, she clenched her fist, because too much force, so that the knuckles have some white.


    "Revenge can''t be done in a short time. You''d better take care of the injured first! As for how to get out of here, you don''t have to think about it at all. I will help you find a way. Since I have saved you, I will help you to the end. "


    Chen Tao comforts Yunlan for a few words, and finally gives up the girl''s idea of marrying him. Otherwise, Chen Tao really doesn''t know what to do next.


    The expression on Yunlan''s face was more melancholy. She sat down and said softly,


    no matter what, if you see me, you will be responsible for me. This is our clan''s rule and will not change. No matter whether you want to revenge with me or not, I will never forget the clan''s hatred. As long as I am not dead, I will go to those butchers to settle accounts


    Chen Tao said with a embarrassed face: "I have explained it to you many times. You have no intention. Isn''t that to save you? If you have to worry about it, I can''t help it


    When Chen Tao was at a loss, her younger sister Chen Meiru came back from outside and brought breakfast for them. As soon as she came in, she saw that the atmosphere was strange and asked tentatively, "brother, what''s the matter? How do I feel a little weird? ""Nothing! By the way, I have to go out again! I''ll go first. Call me if you have something to do! "


    Chen Tao is worried that he can''t escape. Seeing that Chen Meiru appears, how can he miss this opportunity? He immediately turns around and runs to the door.


    Chen Meiru called at the back, "brother, you can go after breakfast!"


    Chen Tao was afraid that he would stay and be forced to marry, so he quickly cried out, "no, I''ve made an appointment with someone. You can eat!"


    Before the words came down, Chen Tao had already reached the door and closed it with a slap.


    Seeing Chen Tao''s escape, Chen Meiru murmured strangely: "brother, I''m so mysterious these days. Who did I make an appointment with? So


    urgent? Isn''t it a girlfriend? "


    When he closed the door, Chen Tao stood outside, looked back, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and said with a bitter smile, "it''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a big thing!"


    As soon as he thought of this, Chen Tao hurriedly left. He was worried that if the Yunlan girl behind should catch up with her, wouldn''t it be a trouble?


    When Chen Tao went downstairs, he found that there were a lot of construction workers coming to the hotel, and he was busy repairing the stairs and walls. Thinking of the big fight he had with the four practitioners last night, he looked at them with guilty eyes and quickly left here.

 Chapter 248

    Chen Tao out of the door of the hotel, a glance, you can see the street opposite the corner of the gray business car.


    Chen Tao didn''t deliberately dodge and hide his whereabouts, because he believed that after last night''s toss, the other party must have found his existence and recognized him.


    In this case, if Chen Tao deliberately avoids hiding, he will make the other party suspicious, so he might as well stand up. In this way, the other party''s practitioners will have scruples even if they want to take action.


    As the saying goes, the virtual is the real, and the real is the virtual. Chen Tao is going to use this method to make the other party not understand his routine. Once they want to do it, they are bound to consider the consequences.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao lit a cigarette for himself at the door of the hotel, took a deep breath, then put up a finger and shook the business car at the opposite corner. He was sure that the other party could definitely see him.


    Chen Tao is to tell each other his existence in this way. In this way, I''m afraid these people have already begun to mutter in their hearts.


    Sure enough, when Chen Tao signaled, the person staring at in the car turned to the beautiful young master who was still sleeping and said in a deep voice, "young master, at the door of the hotel, someone seems to have found us and is gesturing to us?"


    When he heard this, the young master suddenly got up, grabbed his telescope and looked at the hotel opposite the corner. As expected, he could clearly see Chen Tao smiling at him, and his smile was brilliant.


    "Damn it! So arrogant? "


    Little Lord can clearly see Chen Tao''s smiling face, and the corner of his mouth also shows a cold smile.


    "Young master, in principle, shouldn''t he hide carefully for fear that we might find him? How can such a high-profile


    challenge us all of a sudden? "


    Young Lord''s hand, full face doubts of say.


    The young master put down his telescope and said calmly: "on the contrary, he did it for two reasons. Either there was a bigger door of Xiuzhen sect behind him to accept it, and he was afraid that it was in the hotel. There are other practitioners. Last night''s conflict was just a trial! "


    The young master''s men, seeing that the young master stopped, carefully continued to ask, "what''s the second point, young master?"


    The young master thought for a moment, then with a faint smile, said: "the second point is that this man is bluffing, deliberately using this method to confuse us. In fact, he is the only one, so he wants to counter US, so he risks so much. It''s up to us to make up our mind that we are not tired of deceit in war


    The corner of his mouth twitched a few times, and he cried in a cold voice: "young master, I think this boy is bluffing. If there were other practitioners in the hotel, why didn''t he do it last night?"


    "I don''t know, but this is also his brilliant place. In this way, we will become passive and dare not act rashly."


    The little Lord didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he had a taste of appreciation.


    "Little Lord, what should we do next?"


    His subordinates tentatively asked, he is always on tenterhooks. He doesn''t know what terrible things this madman wants to do next.


    The young master clapped his hands on the shoulder, then retracted into his sleeping bag again, and said, "naturally, I will not move."


    The young master said so, and naturally he didn''t dare to refute. He picked up the telescope and continued to stare at every move at the door of the hotel.


    Chen Tao is sure that the other party has seen what he wants to express and what he wants to convey. At least he did just now, so after he got lost, these people did not dare to act rashly.


    Chen Tao stopped a car and according to the information sent by Lao Zhou, went straight to a farmhouse around the city.


    Half an hour later, Chen Tao appeared at the gate of the farmhouse. Before he could contact Lao Zhou, the firewood gate tied up with a bamboo pole was pushed open. A girl with the appearance of a waiter came out, looked at Chen Tao and asked, "are you Mr. Chen? Mr. Zhou asked me to invite you in. Please follow me


    Chen Tao took the black paper bag in his hand and followed the waitress into the farmhouse.


    The farmhouse is quite unique. There are many vegetables planted in the yard and some bonsai with unique shapes. In the west of the yard, there is a stream with fish in it. The landscape here is obviously carefully arranged.


    However, for Chen Tao, he has no heart to appreciate these, because he is running for Lao Zhou.


    All the way, I followed the waiter into the ingenious room, which was decorated with simple and elegant decoration, various unique bonsai, and many flowers and plants, creating a quiet and elegant place.


    From the quiet corridor all the way, almost can not hear any noise, which is enough to explain. The sound insulation effect here is very good. It seems that it is specially for those important people to talk about things."Sir, please come inside!"


    The waiter led Chen Tao to the door of a small room in front of him, and then made a gesture to invite him.


    Chen Tao changed his slippers at the door, then pushed the door and went in.


    As soon as Chen Tao came in, he saw Lao Zhou playing chess with a middle-aged man.


    Lao Zhou waved his hand to Chen Tao and let him pass. Chen Tao didn''t speak. He walked over and sat down to watch two people playing chess.


    Chen Tao just took time to look at the middle-aged man opposite him. He was wearing a pair of glasses, and his expression was very focused. He was wearing a blue shirt, and the upper man had a good temperament.


    Chen Tao didn''t interrupt. He just watched two people play chess. In fact, when he was in Xiuzhen world, Chen Tao often played chess with Xianzi, so he was proficient in playing chess.


    The middle-aged man is now in a stalemate, surrounded by Lao Zhou, and seems to be in a desperate situation.


    Lao Zhou said with a smile: "Lao Qin, you have been besieged. Do you still want to put all your eggs in one basket?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes have been staring at the chessboard, especially focused, from


    did not move more than half a point, he pondered for a while, expression a little discouraged, said: "Lao Zhou, your ability to play chess is much better than your ability to be a lobbyist! In this game, it seems that I lost again! "


    It is obvious that the middle-aged man has lost several games in front of Lao Zhou. He smacked his mouth and said, "Lao Zhou, you are really annoying sometimes. Can''t you show mercy and let me win once?"

 Chapter 249

    For the old friend''s complaint, Lao Zhou said with a smile: "Lao Qin, for so long, your chess skill has not made much progress! Then I can''t blame my kindness, right! As the saying goes, a chessboard is like a battlefield. There is no regret in life and death! "


    Lao Qin was still reluctant to stare at the chessboard. He couldn''t help sighing: "don''t worry about it! Let me think about it again and see if there is any chance of life


    "Good! Just think about it! "


    At this time, with a smile on his face, Lao Zhou suddenly turned to look at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao immediately understood, staring at the chessboard for a few seconds, said with a smile: "in fact, this game may not have been a dead end!"


    "Well?"


    At this time, when Lao Qin heard Chen Tao''s words, he raised his head in surprise and looked at Chen Tao. He was curious and said, "what? Do you see that life


    Seeing that old Qin began to ask, Chen Tao didn''t hide himself. When he came over and said a few words in a soft voice, old Qin''s eyes suddenly brightened. He stared at the chessboard and rubbed his hands excitedly, and cried: "so, why didn''t I think of that?"


    "Lao Zhou, just now I borrowed this young man''s good words, but I know a good way to fight back. You should be careful next."


    Lao Qin stares at the chessboard like a child who sees his favorite toy.


    Lao Zhou looked at it carefully again and said with a smile, "Lao Qin, don''t try to make a fool of yourself. I really don''t see any plan to kill you. If you have one, just use it. I''ll follow you."


    Old Qin said with a smile: "old man, I''m afraid you can''t catch it!"


    Then, Lao Qin twisted a black chess piece and said with a smile, "old man, you are going to lose!"


    When the black chess piece came down with a slap, all the black pieces suddenly came alive, and became fierce and murderous, while the white one became a dead chess piece and lost all the opportunities.


    After staring at the chessboard for a long time, Lao Zhou exclaimed with some chagrin: "it''s careless. Why didn''t I see this step? It''s a mistake. You lose everything! I can''t believe I''m in such a situation now. It''s a headache. "


    Seeing the appearance of old Zhou''s repentance, old Qin burst out laughing, "old man, I finally beat you once. It''s a wonderful feeling."


    "This time, you really won, but if it wasn''t for Chen Tao''s help, you would have lost miserably, so you won this game. But it''s Chen Tao. "


    At this time, Lao Zhou naturally pushed Chen Tao to Lao Qin.


    "Yes, thank you very much for his help."


    Lao Qin seemed to be in a good mood. He patted Chen Tao on the shoulder and then took off his glasses. Then he looked at Chen Tao seriously and said with a smile, "young man, you are really good at this move. If you have a chance another day, you can teach me two moves so that I can win the old fox once."


    Chen Tao''s face was cool, and he said, "I had an idea just now. Suddenly, it''s just a mistake. It''s not worth mentioning! "


    "It''s not a mistake. Young people are modest."


    Old Qin looked at Chen Tao a few eyes, eyes indifferently said: "young people are not arrogant, there is determination, good!" At this time, Lao Zhou said: "old man, it''s this young man who wants to see you. Since you''ve just accepted others'' love, don''t admit it later."


    "You old fox, you want to count me again, don''t you? However,


    I won''t be fooled easily. Although I accept this young man''s love, I didn''t say that I must help him, did I? You know where I am now. I don''t want to trouble myself! "


    Although Lao Qin didn''t say it clearly, his attitude was clear. Chen Tao was quite surprised at this.


    If this old Qin comes up with all kinds of promises, Chen Tao will not dare to cooperate with the other party. After all, if there is no one who can make things happen, you will be in the mire and can''t extricate yourself.


    It seems that Lao Zhou was not surprised that Lao Qin would say so. He put away the chessboard with a smile and said, "anyway, I''m a matchmaker. The rest is between you. I''ve never been involved. I''m just a guide."


    ¡±However, old man, I still want to remind you that in your present situation, if you don''t take action, you will be more passive in the future. "


    Lao Zhou pushed his wheelchair. When he left, he dropped such a sentence.


    Watching old Zhou leave, the corner of old Qin''s mouth slightly tilted, and then said with a smile: "this old fox, when he left, he also joined our army. It''s really powerful!"


    After Lao Zhou Li left, there were only Chen Tao and Lao Qin left in this small room.


    When they met for the first time, they fell into a moment''s silence, and Lao Qin was soakedThen he took a sip of the tea. Then he raised his head, looked into Chen Tao''s eyes and said, "boy, why do you want to see me?"


    Chen Tao light smile, said: "because I want to do something, and this must have your help to succeed!"


    "Yes? How do you know that I can help you? Why not someone else? "


    Lao Qin asked a question that seemed to have no logic. His face was still calm and looked at Chen Tao. His eyes were full of wise


    meaning, as if he could see through the heart at a glance.


    However, after all, Chen Tao had experienced too much danger. With a faint smile, he said, "of course I don''t know. I can only understand it through cooperation. However, I know one thing very well. You are in a bad situation now, and what I can give you is something others can''t give you. I think this reason is enough to answer your question just now £¿¡±


    "Oh? I''m really curious about how you convinced the old fox to help you. But now I seem to understand a little bit. "


    Lao Qin took a sip of tea, thought about it for a while, and then said: "young man, some people have beautiful words, but when they do things, they are in a mess. I hope you are not such a person. If you want me to believe you, you have to let me see your sincerity. If you want to show off in front of me with such empty words and official words in the morning, you are very wrong. ¡±


    Chen Tao didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. Then he handed over the black paper bag that he had put beside him and said, "you can have a look at this first. Maybe you can change your mind, maybe."

 Chapter 250

    Lao Qin''s indifferent look, with no accident, just took the black paper bag Chen Tao handed over.


    Chen Tao believed that Lao Qin would change his mind after seeing these things.


    Next, Lao Qin took out the information in the paper bag. He put on his glasses, looked at all the information, slowly put down the things on hand, and then took off his glasses.


    Lao Qin didn''t speak, and his expression didn''t change much. Instead, he poured himself a cup of tea and tasted it slowly.


    "As expected!"


    Chen Tao was overjoyed. Although Lao Qin didn''t seem to have changed much on the surface, he was afraid that he was already in a terrible situation. Although he pretended to be indifferent, he only exposed the shocking information brought by those materials.


    Chen Tao believes that his feelings will never be wrong. Even the officialdom like Lao Qin doesn''t really care about anything. Chen Tao can be sure of that.


    The more calm Lao Qin showed, the more important the information was. Instead of speaking first, Chen Tao drank tea and waited for Lao Qin to speak.


    Bang!


    Lao Qin gently put his cup on the table in front of him, looked up at Chen Tao, and said in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, right? Do you think these things can touch me


    "Naturally, it depends on you, uncle Qin. For me, I don''t know what''s hidden in many things, and whether these things can move you or not. I think you already know that, uncle Qin, don''t you?"


    Chen Tao did not respond positively to Lao Qin''s words, but kicked the ball back intact.


    Lao Qin nodded quietly, then said: "to tell you the truth, before I came here, I didn''t intend that you could bring me any surprise, but now it seems that I am wrong. These things really make me excited, because my position has begun to be threatened. If I don''t act, who will sit in this position in the future, Isn''t it the same? "


    Chen Tao''s face did not immediately show a look of ecstasy, it was still silent, as if all this was expected by him, even if such a thing happened. He doesn''t care either. Besides, the current situation is enough to make things change.


    For Lao Qin, Chen Tao''s reaction was unexpected, which surprised him. Although Chen Tao was young, he could control his emotions well.


    "What? Young man, you don''t seem surprised at all? "


    Lao Qin''s wise eyes slowly turned and looked at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao said calmly, "surprised? Why should I be surprised? I''m here to seek cooperation, not surprise. These things will naturally appear in the hands of those who are most beneficial to


    . These things are not what I should consider, are they? "


    After listening to Chen Tao''s words, Lao Qin nodded and said, "you are totally different from those young people I know. You are very good. Of course, these things you bring are even better."


    Chen Tao smiles, pours a cup of tea for Lao Qin and says with a smile, "Lao Qin, some things are full of challenges for me. It''s a good choice for me to meet you here today. No matter whether these things can really move you, I feel that with your wisdom, I shouldn''t stop here." "You, boy, did you mean to prick me with this? However, you are right. No matter whether you are unintentional or intentional, I will accept your love.


    ¡±


    with a smile, Lao Qin took up the cup of tea and continued to say, "maybe some things will come to nothing for us after all, but as long as we can see a glimmer of dawn, I will not give up. I really shouldn''t stop here. There is a better scenery waiting for me."


    "Since you have said that, Mr. Qin, I would venture to ask. Is our cooperation a success? "


    Chen Tao naturally understood what Lao Qin meant, but he still wanted to confirm.


    "This is natural. I''ll ask people to verify your information. After the results come out, we''ll discuss the next action plan. I believe that with these things, it''s time for me to move around."


    Lao Qin''s face was full of a smile, and he said calmly: "sometimes, luck has a great effect, not only for us to take a step or take a step back, but more importantly, your decision can make a lot of things change."


    "Well, since uncle Qin said that, I''ll say two more words."


    Chen Tao took a deep breath and said: "the people and forces behind Li Ergou should have started to take action now. The development value of that coal field is huge. It''s a piece of fat meat. It''s estimated that many people are staring at this fat meat. If you can take this step, maybe many people will be hot eyed. Of course, there are some people behind Li Ergou It''s too late. ""You little fox! This is a disguised reminder that I should be on guard against my competitors, right? However, you still underestimate the means of these people. At this time of


    , the situation has changed. No matter what, it should be operated at this time. Do you understand? "


    Lao Qin suddenly laughed, straightened up, and then said, "of course, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I won''t interfere in Li Ergou''s affairs. I will solve the people behind him. With these materials and other means, it won''t be difficult to deal with them. The key is how to deal with them without leaving any traces, so that others can handle them easily If you can''t hold on to anything, it''s not easy. Do you understand? "


    For Lao Qin''s insinuation, Chen Tao naturally knows who he is talking about. In this case, once these things really change, it is an uncontrollable situation.


    Now, Chen Tao wants to use Lao Qin''s hand to cut off those forces behind Li Ergou. Although it''s a good way, the risk can''t be underestimated.


    Chen Tao thought for a moment, looked up at Lao Qin in front of him, and said slowly, "these things are easy to say, but difficult to do. Every step must be just right, and people can''t find fault. It really takes some means to really deal with them."

 Chapter 251

    Lao Qin laughed and said: "young man, this is the world. Many things are easy to say and difficult to do. When the political research office comes to make a decision, it is bound to cause a lot of trouble. Moreover, the current situation is far beyond control. Remember my words, Li Ergou will not move for the moment. When I start to do it, it is not too late for you to act. ¡±


    Chen Tao nodded. Now Lao Qin says that, it is obvious that the two people''s cooperation plan is officially launched.


    In the next more than an hour, Lao Qin and Chen Tao talked a lot about the plan. After finding a suitable plan, they decided how to implement it.


    Chen Tao and Lao Qin talked speculatively until ten o''clock at noon, when Lao Zhou was wheeled in by the waiter.


    The old man came in on Monday and said with a smile, "old man, it seems that you have reached an agreement, right? I''ve been out in the garden for several times. Who knows you''re still talking? It looks like what''s the matter with you two? Does it really feel like it''s too late to meet each other? "


    When Chen Tao said this, he put on a smile and said softly, "maybe some things are not important to me, but since things have changed, it is enough to make any situation change."


    Lao Qin looked at Lao Zhou and said, "old fox, you are happy outside. Then tell me, what do we have for lunch today?"


    Lao Zhou waved his hand and said, "I''ve already arranged it. It''s all farm food. It''s delicious and pollution-free. You can''t eat it at ordinary times."


    Lao Qin pointed to Lao Zhou with a smile, then stood up to move his hands and feet and said, "I''ve been here long enough. I''ve got to go out and get some air. You two can sit and talk for a while! "


    Lao Qin left for the outside for an excuse. Chen Tao knew that the old fox was looking for someone to confirm the authenticity of the news Chen Tao had brought. With his energy, it should be a phone call, so it''s easy to confirm.


    After Lao Qin left, Lao Zhou signaled the waiter to step back and looked at Chen Tao with a smile on his face. He said, "how''s it going?"


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "he has agreed to cooperate. He just wants to confirm the authenticity of these things. Next, I feel grateful and can take action."


    "As for the cooperation between you, it''s your business and has nothing to do with me. I will not interfere, and I will not discuss anything with you because of this matter. Now it seems that my task has been completed, right? "


    Lao Zhou''s business is to help others build bridges, but he never asks about other people''s affairs. Although he is a true cultivator, he has kept his peace.


    "Yes, your task has been completed, and what I promised you will be done. I can promise you that!"


    Chen Tao thought for a moment, his eyes became indifferent, then he took a look at Lao Zhou''s legs and said slowly, "Lao Zhou, you need to prepare some herbs I need. Three days later, I will give you a diagnosis and treatment of your legs. Since you are poisoned and disabled, there will be a way to detoxify."


    After Chen Tao finished, a look of hope flashed on Lao Zhou''s face. He had been disappointed too many times over the years. Every time he held the hope that he could stand up, but in the end he would be disappointed.


    Lao Zhou gently touched his hands on his knees, then said with a bitter smile: "although I don''t know how your medical skills are, I have been in a wheelchair for so many years. To be honest, I have got used to it. If I had been in the past, I really wanted to stand up, but now, I can''t believe it, and I can''t really do it One thing, to be honest, I don''t have any hope any more. "


    Chen Tao can naturally hear the meaning of Lao Zhou''s words. Of course, the other party doesn''t believe that he can cure his legs.


    Chen Tao doesn''t explain much, because he doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain at all, because sometimes some explanations are weak, and only true facts can explain everything.


    "Lao Zhou, I know I don''t have any big talk now, but I still hope you can prepare the necessary herbs according to my requirements, and I will come to you on time in three days."


    Chen Tao didn''t explain much. Instead, he got up and pushed Lao Zhou''s wheelchair and moved him to a suitable position. Then he patted him on the shoulder and said, "if I''m not wrong, you should be poisoned by a poison called Mengchen?"


    As soon as Chen Tao said this, Zhou''s face in his wheelchair changed. He turned his head and looked at Chen Tao strangely. His forehead was blue and he cried, "Chen Tao, what did you say just now? Tell me again


    Seeing the excited and nervous expression on Lao Zhou''s face, Chen Tao knew that he must be right. He then said, "I said that the poison in you is called Mengchen, right?"


    "How do you know?"Lao Zhou immediately grabbed Chen Tao''s clothes with both hands, pulled them hard, and said in a cold voice, "tell me, how do you know?"


    "I am a doctor of detoxification. Naturally, I judge by my own years of experience."


    Seeing Lao Zhou''s face, Chen Tao said with a smile, "don''t be too excited. Some things have been full of unpredictable and unimaginable situations for us. Maybe for anything, they will be out of control. Once the situation changes, these things are the most troublesome."


    "Lao Zhou, I know that you must be very confused and can''t believe it, or you''re guessing. How do I know that the poison you''ve got is dusty, right?"


    Chen Tao didn''t stop to wait for Lao Zhou''s question, but continued: "I think your legs will be disabled without timely treatment after poisoning. I''m afraid only you and sister Hua know about this matter. Am I right?"


    When Chen Tao was in the world of cultivation, as a master of using poisons, he knew all poisons very well. When he saw Lao Zhou for the first time, he had already determined that the legs of his opponent were caused by poisoning.


    At that time, Lao Zhou should have met his enemies of life and death, and was secretly poisoned. When he found out later, it was too late, and there were very few people who could detoxify.

 Chapter 252

    What''s more, these old Zhou and Hua Jie''s husband and wife have been asking about Mengchen for such a long time, not to mention the people who know Mengchen''s poison. Even if they can see that old Zhou is poisoned and disabled, let alone detoxify.


    Over the years, although both Hua Jie and Lao Zhou have never given up from


    , they just don''t have any expectations for detoxification.


    What Chen Tao said just now has already made old Zhou ecstatic. If Chen Tao knew about his poisoning before, it might have been found out from the side or guessed. However, few people know about Mengchen, a poison. It can be said that few people know about Mengchen.


    Lao Zhou widened his eyes, raised his head, looked excited and stared at Chen Tao. He couldn''t help crying, "how do you know this poison?"


    When he thought of this, Lao Zhou''s face could not help changing. He stared at Chen Tao in shock and couldn''t help crying, "are you..."


    Chen Tao knows that Lao Zhou has already guessed that he is a practitioner, because the poison of Mengchen can''t be known by ordinary people in any case.


    At that time, Lao Zhou met a fierce enemy in his life, and the two sides fought fiercely. At the most critical moment, he didn''t expect that what he met later was a sneak attack.


    After being drugged by the other party, Lao Zhou was defeated at that time. If sister Hua hadn''t arrived in time to save him, Lao Zhou''s life would have been explained at that time.


    No one else should know about this except sister Hua. But what Chen Tao said just now is that he has clearly understood the hidden truth and the secrets of the old Zhou and his wife.


    Lao Zhou absolutely believed in this news. Sister Hua would never mention it to anyone. That''s the only possibility. Chen Tao is not only a true cultivator, but also a powerful one.


    Lao Zhou just recalled the scene when they met for the first time in his family. At that time, he faintly felt that Chen Tao had an indescribable breath. He once released his true Qi and explored it. He didn''t find anything unexpected. Could it be that he was too careless at that time?


    "I was too careless? Or are you hiding too well? Who on earth are you? How do you know my legs were destroyed by dust? "


    Lao Zhou clenched his fist and stared at Chen Tao with a dignified face. He asked a series of questions.


    Seeing that Lao Zhou was a little excited, Chen Tao gave him a cup of tea with a smile and said, "Lao Zhou, don''t worry and don''t get excited. I''ll answer your questions one by one? Let''s start with the first one


    Chen Tao pondered for a moment and said, "when I met you for the first time, I knew that you had explored me. However, I held my breath at that time and did not let the true Qi of the practitioners show. Although you tried several times, I still perfectly hid it and did not let you find any clue. However, I can tell you the truth now, I am very happy It''s a true practitioner indeed


    Hearing Chen Tao admit it, Lao Zhou frowned and said, "since you are a practitioner, it''s not too difficult for you to find someone who can cooperate with you and who is in the officialdom, right? Why do you come to me? Is there any unexpected secret


    "There''s no secret, but what I''ve done is too weird. Most people won''t agree, so there''s a need for a powerful middleman." Chen Tao''s explanation is reasonable, his expression is calm and sincere, and he doesn''t show any false attitude.


    Without waiting for old Zhou to ask again, Chen Tao replied, "I''m just a casual practitioner, but I''m not. Coincidentally, Three years ago, I had the honor to meet an old man who lived in seclusion in the mountains and jungles. His professor gave me a variety of poisons, as well as the medical skills to cure and save people. That''s why I know about Mengchen. "


    Chen Tao''s explanation is reasonable, without any clue. Lao Zhou thought for a few seconds, looked at Chen Tao and said, "then how can you conclude that my legs are disabled because of the poison of Mengchen?"


    As for Lao Zhou''s question, Chen Tao seemed not surprised to say: "as I have said just now, I have not only learned medical skills, but also learned all kinds of poisons. With my experience, plus my guess and judgment on the identity of you and sister Hua, it''s not difficult to guess what poison you are in!"


    "Since you and sister Hua are both practitioners, and your legs must be damaged by practitioners. Sister Hua said that you have been in a wheelchair for many years. If you can be cured, you must have detoxified with your ability, but you still haven''t detoxified. The only reason is that although you know what you are poisoned by, there is no way to detoxify it, Am I right? "


    Chen Tao guessed almost all of them, which made Lao Zhou''s eyes look strange. "If you guessed all of them, I feel chilly. It''s weird. You can infer so many things with a little clue. It''s really beyond my expectation, but I don''t want to Admit it, but you guessed itChen Tao laughed and said softly, "to tell you the truth, I don''t have any malice. I just want to use this method to achieve my goal. As for other things, I don''t think much at all,


    I have no time to care."


    At the moment, Chen Tao''s face showed a look of indifference. Looking at Lao Zhou, he said: "although I can''t guarantee that I can make you stand up again, now that I know that the poison in you is dust, I have a lot of confidence."


    Looking at Chen Tao, Lao Zhou suddenly said, "to tell you the truth, I''m beginning to feel lucky now!"


    "Happy for what?"


    This time it''s Chen Tao''s turn to be a little curious.


    "Of course, I''m glad I''m not your enemy. If I''m concerned by an enemy like you, I''m afraid I''ll die sooner or later."


    Lao Zhou said what he thought, which is also his personal feeling. When Chen Tao said that the poison he was poisoned was dust, he was already in a cold sweat, and his heart is still palpitating until now.


    Because Chen Tao has discovered Lao Zhou''s weakness for a long time, and he is a practitioner who is proficient in medicine and poison. It''s easy for him to kill people. That''s why Lao Zhou was afraid just now, and it''s also the luck that he didn''t become Chen Tao''s enemy.

 Chapter 253

    For Lao Zhou''s words, Chen Tao just did not care about a smile, said: "Lao Zhou, I am a casual identity, please help me keep secret, because I have promised to save my old man, will not reveal, but in order to get your trust, I have to tell you, very glad, you and I are not the enemy."


    Lao Zhou sighed and said slowly, "I can''t believe that I''ve come to this job. It''s really not easy for me to meet a casual practitioner. If I can really stand up, it''s not in vain for me to look for so many years."


    "Chen Tao, since you know the poison Mengchen, you must have a way to detoxify it, right?"


    Lao Zhou rubbed his knees with his hands. This leg has been abandoned for many years. He had already given up his heart. But now, listening to Chen Tao''s words, he has rekindled a new hope. How can his heart be calm.


    "I''ve been searching for so many years. I''ve searched for many real people who are proficient in medical skills in the world of cultivation. There''s no way to solve the poison of the dust. No matter whether you cheat me sincerely or falsely, I''ll accept your love."


    In fact, if Chen Tao had not been to the world of cultivation, he might not have been able to solve the poison of the dust. Once contaminated, this poison must invade the bone marrow and cannot be eradicated. It is only a blood feud.


    At that time, Chen Tao came to the world of Xiuzhen. Although he was protected by the medical God Qingxuan, he was doomed to death. At that time, he was besieged by an old fox, and when he was about to die, he used the poison of dust.


    After Chen Tao was poisoned, he immediately lost consciousness in both legs and fell to the ground. The other party wanted to torture him deliberately. He knelt down to beg for mercy. Fortunately, the medical God Qingxuan arrived in time and suppressed the strong enemy. Chen Tao was able to escape from the heaven.


    At that time, in order to detoxify Chen Tao, the medical God Qingxuan did his best to consult a lot of ancient books and found out the great value of detoxification. However, in the process of detoxification, Chen Tao was doomed.


    If Chen Tao had not experienced such a life and death disaster in the world of cultivation, how could he know that what Lao Zhou was poisoned by.


    At the moment, hearing Lao Zhou''s query, Chen Tao can fully understand each other''s mind. After all, in this case, Lao Zhou has been looking for so many years, but it is still fruitless, and Chen Tao immediately concludes that his poison is dust, which is hard not to arouse Lao Zhou''s suspicion. After all, he is an expert in intelligence, and he is naturally suspicious of anything.


    Chen Tao smiles for a while and says faintly, "Lao Zhou, I can understand your mood. You and sister Hua have been searching for so many years without any results, but I can recognize the poison at a glance. It''s too coincidental, and there are not so many coincidences in the world, right?"


    "What I want to tell you at the moment is, don''t doubt and don''t tangle. The reason why I can conclude that the poison you are poisoned is dust is because I have experienced it personally, and the old man cured me that year. I dare to say that."


    Chen Tao''s words once again hit Lao Zhou''s heart. His hands suddenly moved, he turned his wheelchair, then turned his head to look at Chen Tao, and exclaimed in surprise: "so, you have experienced the poison of dust, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, otherwise, I would never know your illness in such a short time. Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is whether I can cure you. That''s the key, isn''t it?"


    To tell the truth, what Chen Tao said just now reminds Lao Zhou to let go of his guard. Since he has been waiting for so many years, he doesn''t care about these days. It''s just another disappointment.


    "Well said, I have to say that you have a good reason. I want to refuse, but it seems to be the most attractive to me, and I can''t do it. Then I''ll let it be and try it."


    Lao Zhou converged the powerful momentum of his whole body and became an ordinary man again.


    Then Chen Tao found a pen and paper, wrote down a prescription and handed it to Lao Zhou.


    This prescription is an antidote developed by Qingxuan medical God in Xiuzhen world to cure Chen Tao. Although there is no medicine in Xiuzhen world on earth, Chen Tao has found a suitable substitute. It may not be as effective as it is, but it has little impact.


    "This is the medicine I need. I believe that with the ability of you and sister Hua, it''s not difficult to find these medicines in three days?"


    Chen Tao handed Lao Zhou the prescription in his hand. The other side took it over and looked at it carefully. With a frown, he said: "as the saying goes, I''ve been ill for a long time, so I have a lot of research on medicinal materials. Although I don''t cherish the medicinal materials in this prescription, it''s not easy to find them all. However, in three days, I should not have them What''s the problem


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "OK, three days later, I''ll come to treat your legs!"


    Later, under the arrangement of Lao Zhou, Chen Tao and Lao Qin ate some farmhouse food in the farmhouse, talked about the plans behind, and then separated.


    When Chen Tao returns to the city, Xie Quan has come in a hurry.As soon as he saw Chen Tao coming out of the car, Xie Quan yelled, "brother Tao, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Chen Tao saw that Xie Quan''s face was not good-looking, and his heart became more confused.


    Xie Quan took a look around, then gritted his teeth and said, "brother Tao, I got the news last night that it was Li Dagou who found a mysterious man. His identity is extremely secret. I can''t find out the origin of the other party at all!"


    As soon as Chen Tao listens to it, he has a worry in his heart. A few days ago, Li Ergou''s lover Xiao Meng informed Chen Tao. According to the conversation between Li Ergou and his subordinates, it should be the practitioner invited by the other party.


    However, Chen Tao can''t say these words in front of Xie Quan.


    "I said, Xie Quan, don''t make a fuss, will you? Li Dagou finds a mysterious man. Since he can''t find out his identity, don''t pay attention to him. If he has any intrigues, just come. The important thing is that we have other more important things to do now! "


    Chen Tao doesn''t want Xie Quan to be involved in the affairs of the practitioners. Moreover, the situation has changed dramatically. Once the situation changes greatly, he is afraid that the situation will be really difficult to control. The world of the practitioners is too dangerous. Xie Quan is an ordinary man after all. If he is targeted by the practitioners, he will be in great trouble. Chen Tao doesn''t want his good brother. What''s wrong It''s a mistake.

 Chapter 254

    Xie Quan shook his head anxiously and cried: "brother Tao, the important thing I want to say is not this, but another thing!"


    "Another thing? What is it? "


    Now Chen Tao is a little curious. He looks at Xie Quan unexpectedly.


    Xie Quan took Chen Tao and said in a low voice, "brother Tao, what''s the matter? Let''s go back first. There are too many eyes here. People who say that they are not sure Li Ergou are staring at us now!"


    Chen Tao glanced at the gray business car parked at the corner of the opposite street, and then walked into the hotel with Xie Quan.


    After going there, Xie Quancai said in a low voice, "brother Tao, I''ve got news that Li Ergou and his brother have already known about the disappearance of the lame man."


    "It''s natural. The lame man has the lifeblood of Li Ergou in his hand. He disappears. Of course, Li Ergou is anxious."


    Chen Tao also expected this. When he did this


    thing at that time, his purpose was to let Li Ergou mess up. Once the lame man disappeared, Li Ergou would be in a panic.


    "Oh! Brother Tao, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that Li Ergou has sent his own people to look for the whereabouts of the lame. As long as they investigate, they will find out what we are involved in. Then this mad dog will take revenge on us? Should we prepare early? "


    Xie Quan is worried that Li Ergou will suddenly make some crazy moves at this time. After all, his parents are still living in Jiulong village, and they dare not do anything about themselves. However, it would be too easy to attack Xie Laosan and his wife in Jiulong village.


    Chen Tao naturally understood Xie Quan''s worry, so he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xie Quan, you don''t have to worry too much about this. Even if Li Ergou is crazy, he can''t estimate the Jiulong village now, because the loss of the lame is enough for him. Besides, if you think about it, I won''t do it easily Since I dare to do it, I won''t let Li Ergou find any clues. "


    After hearing this, Xie Quan breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "brother Tao, when you were in action that night, did you expect to think of these things and take defensive measures in advance?"


    "That''s nature!"


    Chen Tao nodded and said: "I don''t think about you, but also for your parents and family. After all, they still live in Jiulong village. Although they have been involved in this incident, I will try to ensure their safety. We can''t take risks until Li Ergou is completely destroyed."


    "So, that night before we took action, I had already sent Li Ergou to watch the lame people and made some moves, so that they naturally did not dare to talk nonsense, and no one would doubt us. Li Ergou must think that the lame man was too afraid, so he took the opportunity to escape."


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, Xie Quan wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, sat down on the sofa, gasped, and cried, "brother Tao, why didn''t you say that earlier? It''s a false alarm for me. I''m really scared to pee when I plug in the power."


    Seeing Xie Quan''s appearance, Chen Tao poured a glass of water, handed it to him and said, "OK, don''t think about it any more. Come and have a drink. I''ll treat you to a good meal later."


    "Don''t worry, I know what we are doing, and I know how dangerous what we are doing. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for our family to take risks before we get rid of Li Ergou." Xie Quan snatched the cup in Chen Tao''s hand and gulped a few mouthfuls of water for himself. Then he gasped and said, "brother Tao, you really make a false alarm for me. Since you have considered everything, why don''t you tell us? Is there anything else you don''t trust me about? "


    Seeing that Xie Quan''s eyes widened, Chen Tao slapped the boy in the past and cried angrily: "isn''t that nonsense? If I don''t trust you, can I wait until now? I just don''t want you to worry about this, OK? Some things are too dangerous. You''d better not take part in them. "


    "Hey, hey Brother Tao, of course I know you''re doing it for my own good, but since I''ve chosen to join this camp, I deserve to get rid of Li Ergou, so I should do my part, right? "


    Xie Quan put down his water cup, grinned a few times, and then said with a painful face: "some things may hide great risks for us, but in order to let all the people in Jiulong village not continue to be manipulated and exploited by Li Ergou, and let the whole village get rid of poverty and become rich, have a good life and take some risks, it''s also worth it "Yes."


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "Xie Quan, I didn''t expect that there are such bloody genes in your bone? I really can''t see it! However, it''s very good for you to have this idea. I''m not wrong about you. "


    For Li Ergou, maybe these things have happened unexpectedly, but he never thought that he had fallen into the trap designed by Chen Tao, and the pocket had been slowly tightened by Chen Tao.Now, as long as Lao Qin does it, Chen Tao will immediately tighten the trap and trap Li Ergou and his brothers to death in it. No matter what they want to do, they will die.


    "Brother Tao, anyway, I''ll follow you. You must be the head of our Jiulong village. No matter who other people are, I''m the first to be unconvinced."


    Xie Quan''s eyes were blazing with excitement.


    "Good! Then you have to go back to the village to be the village accountant and director for me, OK? How dare you make up your mind? "


    Chen Tao is also testing Xie Quan''s determination. He knows that if Jiulong village wants to change, become rich and strong, and get rid of poverty, it needs to change its previous survival mode, change the villagers'' thinking, and adapt to the development of the new era.


    If Jiulong village wants to be reborn and prosperous, it must inject new vitality and fresh blood, and find its own way to become rich. Of course, Xie Quan, the educated young people, is indispensable.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Chen Tao''s words came out, Xie Quan''s face darkened. He said helplessly: "brother Tao, I''ll go back to Jiulong village to help you, but there''s no problem. It''s just that my father''s pass is very sad

 Chapter 255

    Xie Quan looked embarrassed. When he thought of his father, he could not help twitching. After all, Xie Laosan supported himself to study for such a long time, just to get him out of the poor place in Jiulong village.


    Now, Xie Quanyan is about to graduate. If he goes back to tell his father that he will go back to Jiulong village for development after graduation, it is estimated that Xie Laosan will break his leg without hesitation.


    As soon as he thought of this, Xie Quan said with a sad face: "brother Tao, you know my father''s temper. I have a headache at the thought of talking about it with him. He thinks that when he hears that I''m coming back, he will break my leg, so I can''t worry about it. I have to find a suitable opportunity to talk about it with him."


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you have been studying outside for so long. If you want to go back to our Jiulong village after graduation, are you really willing?"


    Xie Quan thought about it seriously before he said, "brother Tao, to tell you the truth, I''ve thought about it before, but I didn''t expect the problem to be so serious. If I want to go back sincerely, I really have this idea. However, there must be some people who are not willing to be in it. After all, going back to school for so long outside will inevitably lead to conflicts in my heart "I''m not in the mood."


    "Well, you didn''t say those empty words. I know what you said is the truth. If it''s true, I understand it. If you say you want to go back, I won''t believe it."


    Chen Tao pressed Xie Quan''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "I understand your mind. It''s not the right time to go back to Jiulong village. When I create good conditions for you, you can come back again. OK, let''s not talk about it now."


    "Yes, let''s not talk about that. I haven''t graduated yet."


    Xie Quan thought for a moment, then said in a hurry: "brother Tao, what should we do now about the lame man''s escape? Once Li Ergou starts to look for it, there will be an accident. If Li Ergou knows that it''s us who obstruct him, won''t it be very troublesome, and will it affect our next action? "


    Chen Tao went to the window, lit a cigarette for himself, took a deep breath, looked at the scenery outside, and then said with a smile: "Xie Quan, what I did at the beginning was to knock the mountain and shake the tiger, so that Li Ergou began to feel afraid. Once he began to panic, it would show cracks, so it would be much easier for us to act next, especially here When planting, if you think about it, once Li Ergou decides to start, it means that there is a great risk hidden in this matter. "


    In fact, Chen Tao has a deeper meaning, that is, once Li Ergou is exposed, Lao Qin can borrow his mobile hand. At this time, Li Dagou can''t sit back and ignore him, and the master of Xiuzhen sect he invited has to come forward. Chen Tao wants Li Ergou and his brothers to move out all their cards.


    When Xie Quan heard this, he could not help scratching his head and said, "brother Tao, the hidden danger of this matter can be imagined. If Li Ergou is flustered, he will surely do many things that he can''t control. It''s not so easy for us to uproot from behind Li Ergou now.


    "


    "It''s not easy, but now Li Ergou''s situation is in danger. He will fall into the mire just one step away. No matter how he moves next, he can''t escape the trap we designed. What we have to do now is to tie this pocket tightly slowly without Li Ergou''s awareness, so that he can''t extricate himself from the predicament, you know What do I mean? "


    When Chen Tao explained this, Xie Quan suddenly said, "today''s situation is in danger. It depends on Li Ergou that he will not be fooled." "Brother Tao, I see what you mean!"


    Xie Quan nodded, his face dignified said: "brother Tao, since this matter is so important, we must not have scruples, now, we have no way back, so, Li Ergou this disaster must fall."


    "Xie Quan, you can rest assured that no matter what happens in the future, your family and my family will never be affected by this incident. We are doing this for the future of Jiulong village."


    This is Chen Tao''s guarantee to Xie Quan, because in this case, once many things change, Li Ergou will be forced to jump out of the wall, and Chen Tao will never let the people around him get hurt. In the last resort, he will not hesitate to reveal his true identity.


    Chen Tao and Xie Quan chatted in the room for a long time. In the afternoon, they accompanied Yin Xia to the hospital and cooperated with song Yuxin to do some examinations.


    On the way back, Yin Xia took Chen Tao''s hand and said with a smile: "son, you are not young. Now you are back, should you consider when you will become a family, so that your father and I can be at ease?"


    Chen Tao saw her mother Yin Xia''s white hair on her temples, and suddenly felt a little distressed and said, "Granny, in recent years, I''m not at home. You and your father have suffered. It''s all my fault that makes you worry about me. Now that I''m back, you can rest assured that you''ll find a beautiful and capable daughter-in-law for you."Yin Xia said with a smile: "you smelly boy, don''t talk nonsense. I just want to have a grandson early. You have grown up and have your own ideas for everything. I don''t want to ask more about these. After all, you have to go by yourself in the future. But there''s one thing, whether our daughter-in-law is beautiful or not is not so important. The most important thing is family harmony, as long as you are happy When the family is harmonious, you can do great things outside. Do you understand? "


    Chen Tao nodded, and he had to admit that what she said was right. Although she suddenly disappeared these years, her father never asked Chen Tao what happened at the beginning. In their hearts, as long as her son lives safely, it is better than anything.


    "Son, I know your character and what you do. You must stick to it. You will never give up. I also understand your mind. Your father and I are old. However, no matter what you want to do, we will support you unconditionally. Although we can''t help you, the road team won''t make trouble for you. You can do it without worry! Don''t worry about it. "


    Yin Xia has obviously realized how dangerous Chen Tao is now.

 Chapter 256

    Yin Xia''s words hurt Chen Tao''s heart and made him smile bitterly. She said: "Aung, I know that I''ve been missing for three years. When I come back suddenly, you and my father must have a lot of doubts in their hearts, but you never ask me. Don''t worry, I have a clear conscience about what I do, because I''m your son. For some things, I can''t be completely Frank for the time being I''ll tell you, er Lao, when all the dust is settled in the future, I''ll tell you naturally. "


    "Silly boy, your father and I will always believe in you. As long as it''s something you think is right, you can let it go and do it according to your idea. As long as you are safe, it doesn''t matter what happened to your disappearance. Just come back."


    Yin Xia smiles, and her face becomes more and more charming. Then she pats Chen Tao on the back of her hand and says in a soft voice, "silly boy, you have your own opinions on some things. Although I don''t know what you are doing, I believe in my son. Do you know what is the most important thing now?"


    Chen Tao was stunned for a moment, looked at Yin Xia with a puzzled face and asked, "what? Now the most important thing is your old body. Apart from this, nothing is more important. "


    "Of course not!"


    Yin Xia said with a smile: "silly child, I have already told you


    just now. Of course, we need to find a daughter-in-law to come back! It''s your master Guanyin


    Next, mother Yin Xia re opened the mode of marriage, Chen Tao had to harden his head to agree, saying that as soon as possible to find.


    On the way back from the hospital, Yin Xia said that she wanted Chen Tao to walk with her, so they met the sunset on the roadside and chatted while walking.


    This kind of warm time is wonderful for Chen Tao,


    at the same time, it is also short-lived. He has not been so relaxed for a long time, and he has never experienced that kind of rare luck.


    Perhaps in many cases, some things have been full of unpredictable changes. However, since things have come to this stage, it is natural that they are unpredictable. Moreover, the situation has changed greatly.


    It''s not too far from the hospital to the hotel. Chen Tao accompanies Yin Xia in this way, walking and stopping, and the two go for a stroll.


    At the time of returning to the hotel, Chen Chengzhen and her younger sister Chen Meiru were already waiting anxiously at the door of the hotel. They thought something had happened to Chen Tao.


    Seeing that both Chen Tao and Yin Xia had come back, they were relieved and quickly welcomed them.


    "Brother, why did you and your mother go so long?"


    With a worried look on her face, Chen Meiru comes over, supports Yin Xia, and then turns her head to look at Chen Tao.


    Before Chen Tao spoke, Yin Xia said with a smile, "it''s OK. Aren''t we good? Your brother just walked with me for a while. "


    Chen Chengzhen came up with a smile and said, "just come back, just come back, let''s have a rest first"


    when Chen Tao was going to accompany his family, he saw a handsome man standing in the lobby of the hotel, looking at Chen Tao with a smile on his face.


    This handsome man, mainly born too good-looking, has attracted the eyes of many girls, those girls have shown a flower crazy expression.


    "Wow? Why is he so beautiful? It''s too beautiful, isn''t it? Better skin than those big stars! " "It''s so handsome. How can there be such a handsome man? My God, I''m going crazy


    A few service people in the hotel. And the female guests in the hotel were all shocked by the beauty of the handsome men?


    However, the handsome man obviously doesn''t care about everything around him. Maybe every time he appears, he will cause such a big sensation. For him, he is used to it.


    The handsome man just looks at Chen Tao coming in, and then smiles to say hello and chat with Chen Tao''s family. Obviously, before Chen Tao comes back, the handsome man has talked with Chen Meiru and Chen Chengshi.


    As soon as the handsome man saw Yin Xia, Chen Chengzhen and Chen Meiru, he immediately came over and chatted with them. There was no strangeness at all.


    "Son, I almost forgot to tell you that your friend has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Chen Chengzhen turns his head and looks at Chen Tao who stops at the door.


    At this moment, when looking at this handsome man, Chen Tao feels a strong feminine breath, which is a very obscure Qi. However, he is still captured by Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao knew that this handsome man was definitely a true cultivator, and he was also a very powerful one. There was a smile on his lips, and his face did not change at all.


    "Father, mother, you and younger sister go up to have a rest first!"


    Chen Tao nodded and motioned to his parents to go up first.


    Chen Meiru has a worried look at Chen Tao. After she turns around and leaves quietly, the handsome man looks at Chen Tao and approaches him step by step."Are you my friend? I don''t know! "


    Chen Tao looks at the handsome man coming by, smiles slightly, and his eyes are indifferent to the extreme.


    The handsome man didn''t have the slightest accident. Instead, he looked at Chen Tao with a soft face, lowered his voice, and said, "of course, it''s deceitful


    . I just want to meet you from across the street. What kind of person do you dare to break my good deeds?"


    "I''m afraid you have to go back. I''m sorry."


    Chen Tao has guessed the identity of this feminine man, he is still calm as before, and there is no color of panic.


    "Yes? Not necessarily, since I have already come, I always need a reasonable reason to go back.


    as you know, it''s very tired and boring to hide in the car. I always have to come out for a breath. "


    Yin Rou man''s voice is particularly soft, with a kind of magnetism, his mouth slightly up, a smile, it is more beautiful than girls.


    "Then I advise you to go back to the car and sit. It''s safer. Besides, many things are unexpected to you and me after all. If you want to break the balance, you might as well try it. I''m the one who won''t refuse to come, that is, next time, you''re the one who won''t give up. I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky. "


    Chen Tao is also unwilling to show weakness, both inside and outside the words, warning this feminine man that he had better not mess around, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. "Oh? really? Well, don''t I want to thank you for reminding me? "


    The feminine man raised his head, his eyes twinkled, and he stared at Chen Tao, sending out a strong pressure, just like the tide.

 Chapter 257

    Chen Tao felt a tidal wave of pressure and came to himself. This was not a pure release, but a concentration of the pressure of all the practitioners on one person.


    In the face of the powerful pressure of the feminine man, Chen Tao''s mouth shows a smile and suddenly takes a step forward. From Chen Tao''s body,


    it looks like an invisible dragon, smashing the tide of Weiya in an instant.


    After the power of the feminine man was crushed, he looked at Chen Tao with a smile on his face and said, "it seems that I really didn''t guess wrong. You are not so simple and your cultivation is not weak, but I can''t see your school. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting!"


    Chen Tao is also staring at the feminine man, light said: "I say


    you grow so Niang, if not carefully look at the words, I do not know you have Adam''s apple, I''m afraid many people see you at first sight, will take you as a Niang?"


    As soon as Chen Tao''s words came out, the feminine man''s face became murderous, and his expression became terrible.


    However, Chen Tao didn''t pay attention to the murderous spirit of the feminine man, just like he didn''t see his cheek, he said to himself: "I said,


    although you are a long mother, it''s not your fault, but you''re so weird to speak, it''s your fault. To tell you the truth, I stand with you, and my goose bumps are all up, and I''m a bit backward I''m afraid, you know? "


    It''s the first time that a feminine man''s face has turned black. Someone almost points to his nose in front of him and says that he''s Motherly. Although many people say that behind their back, Chen is definitely the first person to say that in front of him.


    "Oh? Tell me, what are you afraid of? "


    Yinrou man tried to resist the impulse to beat Chen Tao to the ground, and then asked coldly.


    Chen Tao a face of calm color, sharp eyes deliberately lowered the voice, come over, said: "I ah! Is worried that other people will not misunderstand between us two people can have any ambiguous relations? You


    know, I''m serious, OK? So, I think, in the future, we''d better keep a certain distance to avoid being misunderstood. I''m a person who cares about my reputation. I believe you don''t care, do you? Because you must have been misunderstood by many people, and you don''t care anymore. "


    To tell you the truth, after listening to what Chen Tao said just now, the Yinrou man probably felt the urge to curse his mother for a long time. With a black face,


    staring at Chen Tao with gnashing teeth, he cried in a cold voice: "do you know? If it were normal, the people who dare to say these words in front of me would have died by now. "


    "Yes? I''m so sorry. I''m still alive. Don''t be reluctant to do it to me! I don''t want to deepen the misunderstanding. It''s not good. "


    Chen Tao''s face is indifferent, and he looks at the man full of provocation, because he knows that the young master will not do it himself in public.


    "Good, good! You are better than I imagined, but I have a few words to tell you


    The feminine man''s eyes have been closely staring at Chen Tao, and then slowly said: "you''d better hide in this hotel all your life and don''t come out, otherwise, you will die miserably. Of course, you can''t protect anyone. Don''t worry, I will let you die last. I hope you can still laugh at that time, I really want to Look at the expression on your face at that time. " "Also, the girl''s life is mine. Can you protect her for a day, or can you protect her for a lifetime? She has to die, and so do you


    After the Yinrou man said this, he took a deep breath, sorted out his clothes, raised his head and chest, bypassed Chen Tao and walked out with his feet raised.


    Chen Tao doesn''t care about the threat of the feminine man. He touches his nose, suddenly turns around and shouts to the feminine man who is ready to leave: "Hello! Little white face


    Chen Tao''s exclamation made the Yin Rou man in front of him feel soft under his feet. He almost fell to the ground with his head. However, one face of the Yin Rou man has turned into a pig liver color. He gnashes his teeth and is about to be blown up.


    Chen Tao saw the embarrassment of the Yinrou man and said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you just now. Don''t be such a mother in the future. Can you order? Otherwise, I''ll be embarrassed to talk to you next time I see you. If I can''t, you''ll have an operation or something. Now medicine is very developed. "


    The soft man''s fists rattled, but he finally resisted the impulse of turning back and trampling Chen Tao under his feet. He took a deep breath and fled here in a mess.


    Seeing the appearance of the Yinrou man when he left, Chen Tao couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude. The more he did, the more suspicious he was, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Of course, Chen Tao also wants to prevent the other side from playing cards according to the common sense and making dangerous moves. Therefore, Chen Tao naturally will not gamble with the feminine man hereHe has already begun to figure out the way out.


    Chen Tao stood at the door of the hotel, watching the Yinrou man crossing the road. When he got to the opposite corner, the other side stopped and looked back at Chen Tao.


    Yinrou man looks back at Chen Tao, grins and makes a gesture of killing. However, what makes him want to vomit blood in the next second is that Chen Tao doesn''t look at it at all, but turns around and leaves.


    Yinrou man with a black face, gnashing his teeth cried: "damn bastard, one day, I''ll let you kneel down in front of me and cry for mercy."


    Chen Tao of course is deliberately angry Yin soft man, he ignored the hotel inside those crazy girls, straight into the elevator.


    When Chen Tao comes back to the room, he sees Yunlan sitting on her luck to heal her wounds. Her recovery ability is so strong that even Chen Tao has to


    admire her.


    Although there is Chen Tao''s healing medicine, it can still be seen that Yunlan''s physique is different from ordinary people. No wonder the whole Yunhan city has been destroyed, which will give her a chance of life. It seems that the whole Yunhan city has already regarded Yunlan as their hope, so others will do everything to let Yunlan escape.


    When Chen Tao came in, Yunlan had slowly opened her eyes


    , her hands slowly pressed down from the position in front of her body, her lips slightly opened, she gently vomited a mouthful of turbid air, her hands encircled the position of Dantian, made a very strange posture, and then she grew up.

 Chapter 258

    Chen Tao put down the food he packed for Yunlan, came over to observe her face, and said with a smile: "look at your complexion, you will know that the injury behind you is recovering very well. To tell you the truth, you are the most amazing one that I have ever seen."


    Yunlan shook her head a little dimly and said: "in fact,


    , it''s not that my physique recovers quickly, but the holy medicine you gave me. There are miraculous effects. In our Yunhan City, there are many people with different physiques. And I''m just the weakest one of them! "


    At the mention of Yunhan City, Yunlan''s face became more and more dim. Her eyes were slightly red, and she said in a soft voice: "I just hate myself. It''s useless. Although master Yunhan''s Heart Sutra had been passed to me at that time, I couldn''t understand the meaning of it. I don''t know when I will be able to take revenge and how I can communicate with him with my present power Who''s fighting? Why did I survive? Why? "


    The more Yunlan said, the more excited she was. She hammered her hands on the table a few times, and cried with painful expression: "why is it that I''m the only one who survived? I really don''t know what to do!"


    Seeing Yunlan''s tangled and painful appearance, Chen Tao couldn''t help sighing and said, "Yunlan, what can you do instead of being so miserable and helpless? What you have to do now is to take good care of your wounds, and then live, so that the hope of yunhancheng will not be cut off because of you. Those people in the school let you live, so that you can continue to live, because in their view, you are the hope of yunhancheng. What''s the point if you always abandon yourself like this? "


    Yunlan then put out her hand to wipe her tears, raised her head, clenched her lips and said, "what should I do? How can I get revenge for the great hatred of my school? "


    Chen Tao took out a few paper towels and handed them to Yunlan. He said in a deep voice, "you have to live first to have a chance to deal with your enemies, don''t you? And now your enemies are outside. If you don''t have the ability to survive and escape from these people, how can you take revenge? "


    Yunlan took the paper towel and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "I must live! I can''t die


    "If you want to live, you have to eat first!"


    Chen Tao opens the packed food and puts it in front of Yunlan.


    Yunlan sat down, grabbed the chopsticks and began to gobble up the food.


    Looking at Yunlan''s pitiful appearance, Chen Tao can''t help sighing. For her, from yunhancheng, a happy girl who doesn''t want anything,


    to today''s lonely, helpless, fugitive target, this gap is difficult for ordinary people to accept, and it''s no wonder Yunlan will be so stimulated.


    This kind of thing, for ordinary people, I''m afraid on the spot has collapsed, Yunlan can grit his teeth to now, it is not easy.


    After Yunlan ate all the food, Chen Tao poured him a glass of water, handed it to him, then took out his mobile phone and showed it to Yunlan, "do you know the person in the photo?"


    Yunlan stares at Chen Tao''s mobile phone for a while, then shakes her head and says, "I don''t know him. I haven''t seen him!"


    The photo just shown to Yunlan was taken by Chen Tao with his mobile phone when he was looking at the man Yinrou. He knows that the man Yinrou is here to kill Yunlan.


    It seems that this feminine man has been hiding behind the scenes. Although Chen Tao asked people from the intelligence organization to investigate the background of the feminine man, it''s a pity that he got nothing after all. For this conclusion, Chen Tao is not surprised. After all, the other party can destroy such a Xiuzhen sect as yunhancheng overnight, which shows how strong their strength is. Since they dare to do it, naturally they will not let Xiuzhen find some direct evidence against them.


    However, all these things are killing people. The other party must have planned to destroy Yunhan city. Moreover, it''s hard to predict the hidden things. It''s impossible to control the means.


    After all, under such circumstances, many situations are developing towards the worst.


    In any case, once the feminine men make such a terrible change in the situation, they will certainly have a plot. However, if they want to destroy Yunhan City, they will do whatever they can. They are afraid that each other will have a decisive role in the cultivation world.


    "Those who want to kill me are out there?"


    Yunlan looks at Chen Tao and clenches her lips.


    Chen Tao did not hide, nodded and said: "yes, the other party is guarding the opposite side of the hotel. However, they do not dare to act rashly for the time being, and they will not rashly come in again. When I came in just now, I had already met with the other party."


    "What? Did those people find you? "


    Yunlan a listen, suddenly face big change, a pair of eyes stare boss, looked at Chen Tao.


    "Don''t be nervous. The other party already knows that I saved you. Just now he was downstairs just testing. I just gave it to you on my mobile phoneThe motherfucker I saw. "


    Chen Tao touched his nose. He couldn''t help smiling at the thought that he had just killed the guy.


    "Niang Pao?"


    Yunlan Leng for a while, obviously for Chen Tao this word, how much a bit puzzled and unexpected.


    Chen Tao laughed for a moment and then explained: "I mean,


    that guy is too feminine. You don''t have to care about this. Since you don''t know him, don''t think much about it. Take time to recover your cultivation. As for revenge, it can''t be done in a day or two. I''ll try to find out which Xiuzhen sect is the murderer of Yunhan city. ¡±


    Yunlan looked at Chen Tao and said in a soft voice, "thank you anyway. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died long ago."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Anyone will save you.


    "


    Chen Tao''s mouth showed a charming smile, and then said: "although I don''t understand your practice method of yunhancheng, I see that your practice method just now seems to be somewhat different. In this way, isn''t the real Qi stored in your elixir field going to be squeezed to flow invisibly along the quiet pulse?"


    When Chen Tao asked, Yunlan explained: "in fact, I don''t know why I want to practice like this, but the master told me from the first day when he taught me how to practice, that I must insist on practicing like this, because this is the root of my way to practice in Yunhan City, and..."


    When he said this, Yunlan suddenly stopped and hesitated: "now I suspect that the whole Yunhan city has been destroyed. The other party is aiming at our cultivation method. They say they want to kill me, but in fact they want to get Yunhan city''s cultivation secret method."

 Chapter 259

    Chen Tao had thought that the reason why yunhancheng was destroyed might be that yunhancheng had mastered some powerful cultivation secret, so it would bring disaster.


    Last night, the mysterious person of the intelligence assassination organization also mentioned to Chen Tao that Yunhan city had suffered a disaster many years ago. However, in the end, because there was a brilliant figure in Yunhan City, the skirt saved the whole Yunhan city.


    However, after this battle, the strength of yunhancheng is not as good as before. Although there are many practitioners, there is no one who can shock the practitioners.


    Just a few nights ago, Yunhan city was in a great crisis and was slaughtered by a group of mysterious people. If we say that there are many secrets hidden in this matter, outsiders have no way to know.


    Although this event shocked the whole cultivation world, I just couldn''t find out who the other party was. The hidden things were enough to make everything change.


    In any case, Yunhan city has been destroyed and become the past. As the only survivor of Yunhan City, Yunlan must have hidden the hope and secret of Yunhan city.


    Now it seems that what Yunlan said is very possible. It seems that these people are aiming at the secret of Yunhan city. As long as they get the secret, Yunlan will die, because they will never let Yunlan live in this world alone.


    Chen Tao laughed for a while, and said with a cool look: "since those who slaughtered Yunhan city were to capture the secret of Yunhan City, maybe this


    cut can really be explained clearly."


    "But in the final analysis, it''s just my own guess. As for what they want, I don''t know."


    At that time, everything happened so suddenly that Yunlan didn''t have time to respond. The whole Yunhan city had already fallen into a sea of fire and miserable wails.


    Yunlan in the master''s protection, escaped, finally master in order to save her, also died on the spot.


    As soon as Yunlan thought of these, tears rolled down uncontrollably


    and whispered: "some things, after all, are unexpected, and my school''s enmity has now fallen on me. You are right. I can''t die yet. I want to live. Only if I live can yunhancheng continue."


    "You can think like that. Have a good rest! I will try to get rid of the monitoring and tracking of those people outside as soon as possible, and you can rest assured of the rest. "


    When he said that, Chen Tao''s face showed a look of indifference, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and said: "don''t worry, since


    has saved you, I won''t give up, at least let you leave here safely."


    After Chen Tao finished, he turned and left. After he came out of the room, he slammed the door and breathed.


    Chen Tao just picked up his mobile phone and saw a message from Xiao Meng, Li Ergou''s little lover. The reason why he was anxious to leave just now was that he was worried about what had happened to Li Ergou.


    After Chen Tao turned on his mobile phone, he saw the message from Xiaomeng. There was only one sentence: "Li Ergou is looking for a man named lame."


    Chen Tao has known this message from Xiaomeng for a long time, because he designed it all by himself, in order to let Li Ergou take the bait. Now that Li Ergou can''t find the whereabouts of the lame, he must be as anxious as the ants on the hot pot and start to jump up and down.


    Chen Tao guessed right. At the moment, Li Ergou seems to be crazy, biting people everywhere. Li Ergou''s men have all been scattered, and they are all searching all over the world for the whereabouts of the lame, but they are about to turn the city upside down, and still can''t find the whereabouts of the lame.


    After a group of small brothers came back with disheartened faces, they all stood outside, waiting to be taught.


    At this time, Li Ergou was pointing to a little brother''s nose, and all he had to do was scold him. He gritted his teeth and said, "you''re useless. You can''t find anyone. What kind of bird do you want? Talk! Don''t you all speak very well? How come all his fuckers are dumb now? "


    At the moment, Li Ergou is in a rage. The people under his hands can only endure as much as they can. If he dares to talk more at this time, it''s just the rhythm of looking for death.


    Li Ergou''s face is very blue, smoking, gritting his teeth, limping back and forth in the room, mainly because Chen Tao hurt his leg last time, and it is still not good.


    He quietly wiped the saliva splashed by the angry Li Ergou on his face, then raised his eyelids and took a reckless look. When Li Ergou turned around, he quickly lowered his head and wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Why don''t you get out of here? Do you want me to give you a certificate? If the dead cripple can''t be found, I''ll skin you


    After being scolded by Li Ergou, the little brother immediately escaped as if he had been granted amnesty.


    At this time, several younger brothers outside heard Li Ergou gritting his teeth and yelling, "get out of here for me!"Several younger brothers at the door came in one by one, and heard Li Ergou yell angrily: "where are people? Where''s the man you''re looking for? "


    No one dares to be the first to speak, so he''s going to put his head in his crotch, and he''s afraid to speak out.


    As soon as Li Ergou saw the look under his hand, he immediately yelled angrily: "talk! Are you all dumb? What about the people I asked you to look for? Is it hard for that dead lame man to evaporate? I don''t believe he can just disappear from under Lao Tzu''s eyes? "


    Several subordinates really want to summon up the courage to say: Yes, the dead lame man disappeared from under your eyes. What can you do? However, at this time, who dares to say this is not to die. Nowadays, there are many people who are not afraid of death, but few of them are not.


    Seeing his men drooping their heads, Li Ergou suddenly got angry from his heart, raised his feet and kicked them in the past. He directly kicked the two little brothers to the ground.


    Two plops!


    When the two little brothers fell to the ground, the other little brothers all subconsciously stepped back a few steps, like a frightened rabbit.


    Li Ergou seemed to be unable to relieve his anger. He continued to gnash his teeth and said, "who can tell me where the dead lame man is? No matter


    is dead or alive, as long as you find people, you talk! Do you want to kill me? "


    At this time, the most edge of a younger brother, quietly raised his head, took a look, trembling voice said: "that, dog brother..."

 Chapter 260

    When the youngest brother on the edge suddenly began to speak, Li Ergou''s fierce eyes immediately glared at him. He cried in a cold voice, "if you have something to say, speak quickly. If you have something to fart, I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense!"


    Gudong!


    The little brother was choked by Li Ergou''s words and stretched his neck.


    after half a day, he couldn''t help saying, "brother dog, I I found that the dead cripple had been out of town before he left! "


    "Well?"


    Li Ergou''s eyebrows suddenly twisted into a knot in one''s heart, staring at his men, came over, and cried in a cold voice, "what are you talking about? Where did the dead cripple go when he left? "


    The little brother didn''t dare to hide, and immediately whispered: "I just found that someone saw the lame person who seemed to have been out of the city at night, but that


    person also dares to confirm whether he saw the lame person that night!"


    "Waste, it''s all fuckin ''waste. A living man just disappeared from under your eyes. After looking for so long, nothing was found. How can you tell me that he disappeared? Is it hard? I want you to eat shit? "


    At the thought of this, Li Ergou was about to go crazy. Seeing his useless subordinates, he was very angry. He wanted to cut down all these fools with a knife immediately.


    Seeing that Li Ergou was angry again, these people under his hands immediately looked like cowardly quails, and they were so scared that they didn''t dare to say a word or even speak out.


    "Damn, I don''t believe he can fly away with wings? Now that someone has seen him, let''s find him for me. It''s really no good. Use our cards to check the surveillance on the road these days. I don''t believe he can still evaporate? "


    Li Ergou''s face became dark and cruel. If he couldn''t find the lame man, he was always very uneasy and felt that everything was not satisfactory. Once the situation changed, he would be more unfavorable to himself.


    Sometimes, some things may be full of danger for Li Ergou, but now everything has changed, and often once the situation changes, it is the time of danger.


    Li Ergou is actually superstitious. When he had an accident, it was a precursor. However, he didn''t take it seriously at that time, and then he almost died. If they hadn''t given up almost all their wealth, they would have become a pile of dead bones under the loess.


    Li Ergou, who has experienced a life and death experience, will never put himself in danger again this time. No matter what, once the situation changes, it will be an unimaginable and terrible situation.


    In the early days, Li Ergou had thought about many things. For some unpredictable changes, he could not control them after all. Often, once the situation changed, this sense of crisis would suddenly appear.


    When he thought of this, Li Ergou suddenly turned his head, glanced at his subordinates with sharp eyes, and said: "also, you should remember to me that no one is allowed to divulge the news of today''s event, and the news of the lame man''s disappearance must not be disclosed, otherwise, I want his life, do you understand?"


    Li Ergou''s voice, such a terrible roar, the people under his hands, immediately cried: "listen to me, brother dog!"


    However, at this time, a younger brother raised his head and whispered: "brother dog, although we can use our relationship to search for the whereabouts of the lame, but Brother Big Dog asked us not to act rashly yesterday?" Li Ergou was on fire at that time. He raised his foot and kicked the little brother to the ground. Then he went out on the spot. His expression was overcast and he cried: "what the hell are you talking about? Is his words an order and mine a fart? What time is it now? Do you still press the soldiers? If the lame man falls into the hands of the enemy, you will not know how to die at that time. You have all heard me clearly. From today on, I will be your boss, and you will only follow my orders. "


    Li Ergou gave a vicious roar, which scared all his younger brothers into a cold sweat.


    Under the deterrence of Li Ergou, these younger brothers are in constant fear. They are afraid that it will be their turn next. They are really afraid.


    After all, in this case, once a lot of things change, it is inevitable that they will die. Li Ergou and his big brother quarreled fiercely last night. In this case, they naturally have differences.


    What''s more, all the orders given by these people to Li Dagou are carried out to the letter. Every time he has an order, someone will move Li Dagou out. How can he not be angry.


    "What are you still doing? Get out of here and find someone


    Li Ergou roared fiercely, and let all his younger brothers go out to look for people.


    After his men left, Li Ergou came to the window while smoking. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you think Lao Tzu is easy to get into trouble? If I go crazy, I''ll be scared myself. "


    Thinking of this, the corner of Li Ergou''s mouth showed a sharp smile, and the cold voice said: "this thing is too strange, can''t it be trueWho''s secretly trying to plot against me? "


    Li Ergou looked sinister and pondered for a while, and said in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, is that you?"


    At this moment, Chen Tao, who is meditating and practicing, suddenly sneezes. He reaches out his hand and rubs his nose. Dissatisfied, he says to himself, "it''s so late. Who is thinking about me?"


    Chen Tao naturally would not think that it was Li Ergou who hated him so much that he was thinking about him now.


    Since Chen Tao humiliated Li Ergou in public and made him kneel down to eat cow dung to beg for mercy, he vowed that Chen Tao would redouble his efforts. However, the traps and assassinations arranged later were either discovered by Chen Tao or smashed by him, which made Li Ergou not angry.


    I thought that the car accident could kill Chen Tao, but who ever thought that Chen Tao not only survived, but also made a big comeback for Li Ergou.


    All the things that happened were enough to make Li Ergou''s heart break down. This time, the lame man disappeared again. All his subordinates left. In the dead of night, Li Ergou looked out of the window at the scene. The expression on his face has become strange. Maybe for him, as long as his own pain is related to Chen Tao.


    "Chen Tao, if you''re really behind this, I''ll really look down on you. But what do you want to do now? Do you find out what happened in those days, or do you intend to use that dead lame man to bring me down? "


    Li Ergou stood alone in the room, looking at the scenery outside and talking to himself.

 Chapter 261

    While Li Ergou is full of melancholy, Chen Tao continues to wander and meditate. Recently, Chen Tao''s cultivation has shown signs of breakthrough. I believe that in a short time, Chen Tao''s energy will reach a peak, so as to seek a breakthrough.


    Today, on earth, Chen Tao''s path of practice is extremely difficult. After all, he has little aura on earth, and every step of his path of practice is extremely difficult. Moreover, Chen Tao came back from the realm of cultivation, and suddenly fell from the cultivation of quasi God to the present situation. For Chen Tao, the degree of difficulty in practice can be imagined.


    In any case, in today''s situation, although Chen Tao''s cultivation has not made a big breakthrough, his road of cultivation has become particularly solid, which can be said to be going against the trend step by step.


    Compared with Chen Tao''s rapid cultivation speed in the world of cultivation, it''s totally different. However, at the moment, Chen Tao feels that his path of cultivation has become more solid.


    Sometimes, for some people, once the situation changes, it will naturally affect their own practice. Chen Tao is no exception. However, he has experienced ups and downs and doesn''t care about those things at all.


    After a few hours, Chen Tao slowly opened his eyes, and the breath in his elixir field began to boil. He could soar to the sky at any time. That is to say, Chen Tao is only a suitable opportunity to break through his cultivation.


    "I just need a suitable opportunity to improve my accomplishments. Today''s accomplishments on earth are obviously much more solid than the rapid progress in the realm of cultivation."


    Chen Tao got up and poured himself a glass of water. He drank it all. His eyes were shining in the dark. He knew his current state of practice, and he knew what a powerful force was in his body.


    As long as there is a breakthrough in cultivation, it will be easier to do things, and Chen Tao will become more confident.


    After returning to the earth for so long, Chen Tao has been vaguely in touch with the earth''s realms of cultivation. I believe that in the near future, Chen Tao will see the distribution of the real realms of cultivation on the earth.


    Chen Tao came over and looked at the brilliant night scene outside. His heart was filled with emotion.


    At that time, when Chen Tao was dying, he was saved by the medical God Qingxuan. After the injury, he ate and slept, and then began to practice. However, he didn''t expect to come back again.


    Chen Tao''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "since I have come back, no matter who was the one who hurt me, I must die!"


    Chen Tao stood alone in front of the window, as if he wanted to merge with the night outside.


    Chen Tao''s heart is empty and quiet. He lets go of his thoughts and let them drift away. He seems to be able to feel everything outside, the wind, the rain, and all the sounds between the ordinary people.


    At this moment, Chen Tao has already begun to realize the truth. Now, he is only a little short of his breakthrough. Naturally, Chen Tao needs to carefully feel the favorable time and place, and feel everything.


    However. Chen Tao''s cultivation today is not enough to bring everything in the world into his sight. He is just feeling the most common things.


    As a matter of fact, a person''s accomplishments often need to go through a life and death war to be more practical

 Chapter 262

    Of course, from the driver''s point of view, no one will find out what he just did, because Chen Tao had closed his eyes, so he dared to take the risk just now.


    Many things are full of accidents for Chen Tao, but he is a real practitioner after all. Even if he closes his eyes, he can still see everything clearly.


    Therefore, the things that the driver carefully did just now have been brought into his eyes by Chen Tao. However, he did not expose them. Instead, he stared at each other quietly to see what he wanted to do.


    As soon as he got on the bus just now, Chen Tao felt something was wrong, so he asked. When he saw the tattoo on the driver''s arm, Chen Tao was more puzzled.


    Since the other party wants to think carefully and play games with himself, Chen Tao naturally belongs to the kind of person who does not refuse to come and is not afraid at all. He wants to see what new tricks the other party can play.


    Chen Tao''s mouth showed a smile, still closed his eyes, allowing the driver to drive himself around, no matter where he wants to go.


    Chen Tao is now basically sure that the people around Tang Shuang have been infiltrated. That day, Tang Shuang''s coffee was poisoned. Now even the driver she trusts has been used by people with ulterior motives.


    In this way, the driver drove with Chen Tao, who seemed to be sleeping. Instead of going to Tang Shuang''s house, he came to an abandoned repair shop in the wilderness.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao pretended to wake up. As soon as he saw the scenery outside, he immediately asked curiously, "how! You don''t live in such a place, do you? The conditions are really too hard. "


    The driver in front of him saw Chen Tao wake up and speeded up the gas. Maybe he was worried that Chen Tao would suddenly hit him!


    Hiss!


    The car makes a strange noise, carrying a stream of smoke and dust, rushing over from a distance, rolling up the dust all over the sky.


    "No It''s none of my business. They asked me to do it. It''s none of my business. "


    As soon as the car stopped, the driver in front of him quickly said to Chen Tao, immediately opened the door and went out.


    Chen Tao was not surprised. With a smile on his face, he came out of the car. When the smoke was gone, he saw seven or eight shadows in front of him.


    Not far away, there was a campfire. The fire was flashing, and the light was shining all around. A few cars were parked at a little farther away.


    Chen Tao found a small table beside the campfire with many wine bottles and some food on it.


    It seems that these people have been waiting here for a long time.


    When Chen Tao got out of the car, all these ferocious looking guys surrounded him.


    These people exude a fierce murderous spirit, which is the murderous spirit of the real fierce talents.


    As soon as he saw these guys appear, Chen Tao''s face became even more indifferent. He glanced at these indifferent guys and said, "it seems that you''ve been waiting for a long time!" These cold faced guys are staring at Chen Tao. They don''t have any extra words. They suddenly take out the things hidden behind them. They see that each of them has an iron hook in their hand. It''s obvious that this thing is specially made. It''s silvery and cold.


    In fact, it''s not hard for Chen Tao to guess that these people are probably black desperado, they dare not live in the sun, they can only hide in the dark,


    do some dark activities.


    "It seems that you know the depth. In this way, we''ll save you a lot of nonsense."


    At this time, among the crowd around Chen Tao, a guy with a living military coat came out from behind. He grabbed his head, and then said in a cold voice, "I thought it was a big man who needed so many of us to work together, but I didn''t expect it was a small white face. I really don''t know what ability you have to let our customers, such as


    It''s important to pay attention to it. "


    Chen Tao looked at the hooks in these people''s hands, and suddenly said with a grin: "to tell you the truth, you are well prepared, but unfortunately, next, you are only afraid to be bloody."


    "Bloody mildew? Are you kidding me? See? There are so many brothers. How many lives are there on that man''s back? It''s easy to get rid of you? I really don''t know what those customers are worried about? "


    The man, who was holding his head, suddenly sneered, and then grinned: "however, since it''s a customer''s business, we''re just collecting money. We have nothing to do with you, just to kill you. Nowadays, who is not to kill you?"


    Chen Tao shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that will disappoint you."


    "Yes? Let''s have a try! "


    The bearded man pointed at the people around him and cried: "everyone


    don''t be stunned, just such a small white face. Solve it early and we''ll withdraw as soon as possible. Whoever kills is the same. Let''s do it!"As soon as the voice of the bearded voice fell, a thin guy with a cap came out. He held the hook in his backhand and strode to Chen Tao. As soon as he came over, the hook in his hand immediately came down.


    With a click, Chen Tao''s figure suddenly disappears from the original place and escapes, leaving the guy with a blank.


    "Why?"


    The thin man''s face hidden in the shadow under the cap was more comfortable. He obviously didn''t expect Chen Tao''s speed to be so fast.


    So, the next second, the thin man''s hook in the hand, the reverse against Chen Tao fiercely stabbed in the past.


    However, this time, Chen Tao did not intend to give him any chance. He raised his hand and gently pressed it down on the thin man''s wrist. After the pain, his arm fell down.


    And Chen Tao has stepped over, grabbed the man''s wrist, and then forced a twist, with a click, this guy''s whole arm immediately turned into a twist.


    Chen Tao didn''t let him go. When the thin man screamed and the hook in his hand fell off, Chen Tao''s toe was up a little. His other hand had already grasped the hook and hooked it on the root of this guy''s thigh without hesitation, which immediately made him cry in pain


    and the blood at the root of his thigh also splashed instantly He came out. A stream of blood, reflecting the light of the campfire not far away, spurted out. It was so evil and terrible. With the scream of a lean man who killed a pig, it made people feel numb.

 Chapter 263

    At the moment, those people around all moved, subconsciously clenched the hook in his hand, and stepped back.


    Chen Tao has released the thin man, one of his arms has become a twist, the silver hook is hooked on his thigh, and the blood is still splashing out.


    When other people saw this scene, they were shocked.


    they thought Chen Tao was just a little white face with some skills, but they didn''t expect that he was a king.


    As soon as they saw the miserable situation of the thin man, others immediately secretly congratulated themselves that they were not the first one to rush out and do it, otherwise, the hook. I''m afraid it''s on my thigh now.


    The thin man screamed and took two steps forward. Suddenly he fell to the ground shivering. "He, he cheats!" cried the pain


    At this time, Chen Tao glanced at the crowd with a relaxed expression and said, "you guys, don''t you want to kill me? What are you waiting for? Do it now! I''m in a hurry to save people. "


    At the moment, the beard has put away the expression of indifference on his face. He stares at Chen Tao, grits his teeth and says, "I didn''t expect that you are an expert. No wonder customers need so many of us to fight together. Although I don''t know how you just did it, next, you won''t have any chance."


    As soon as the bearded voice fell, several other people around them all grasped the hook in their hands and stared at Chen Tao, ready to kill him at any time.


    "In that case. I''m in a hurry. Why don''t you give me face and join us? "


    Chen Tao''s face with a faint smile, eyes are also unexpected to the extreme.


    The beard looked at his left and right and couldn''t help shouting: "brothers. Don''t be stunned. What are you waiting for? Kill him, take the money and leave immediately


    With the roar of beard, the expression on other faces also became indifferent. He clenched the hook in his hand and rushed to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao didn''t want to waste his time. At his feet, his body was like a fallen leaf, floating out quickly.


    "Kill him!"


    I don''t know who suddenly yelled. The guys under their hands immediately waved their hooks and rushed at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao raised his foot and swept away. His figure flickered, and three strong men flew out.


    A few plops!


    The three strong men fell to the ground and groaned in pain, only to find that they didn''t know when the hook in their hands had been hooked on their shoulder blades. They bared their teeth and sweated in pain.


    At this time, Chen Tao, like a ghost, appears and disappears. These people have no way to get close to him, so they have been kicked away by Chen Tao. At the same time, the hooks in their hands have been hooked into their flesh and blood.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?"


    Beard was so scared that he turned pale that he could not help but scream. The next second, he felt a sudden cold in his back neck. A silver hook caught his neck, and the sharp part of the hook had been put on his Adam''s apple.


    "Of course I''m human. Don''t you want to kill me? Why are you afraid now? "


    Chen Tao''s voice came from behind his beard. He shivered a few times and called out: "what do you want?"


    "Not what I want, but what you want!"


    Chen Tao light smile for a while, holding the hook in his hand, suddenly said in a deep voice: "tell me, who are those people, what do they want to do?"


    Gudong!


    Beard''s Adam''s apple wriggled hard for a moment, for fear of touching the sharp part of the hook. The cold sweat on his forehead was streaming, and he cried in a trembling voice: "big brother, we are the ones who lick blood and earn money with our lives. Our customers have business..."


    Chen Tao very impatiently interrupted the other party''s words, cold voice said: "I don''t want to listen to nonsense, tell me, want to kill me, in the end is who?"


    Beard legs a soft, almost fell to sit on the ground, had to tremble cry: "yes It''s the people of the Tang family. They asked people to bring you here and kill you. "


    "People of the Tang family?"


    Chen Tao touched his nose. Although he had guessed it for a long time, it was still a bit unexpected. It seems that Tang Gu really hated himself that day.


    It seems that the Tang family''s water is even more turbid than Chen Tao imagined, and there are traces of practitioners hidden in it, which is enough to show that it is powerful.


    Chen Tao thought about it for a while, and said calmly: "since it''s the people of the Tang family who asked you to kill me, I should prepare a big surprise for them, don''t you think so?"


    Beard''s heart jumped. He didn''t know what Chen Tao was going to do next, and he didn''t dare to say more, because as long as Chen Tao''s finger moved slightly, he would die immediately.


    Chen Tao thought about it for a moment and said coldly to his beard, "now you call your client and tell him that you have removed me.""Ah? This... "


    Beard hesitated and whispered.


    "Cut the crap. You can do what I ask you to do. Don''t you hurry up?"


    Chen Tao''s hook in his hand was forced, and a stream of blood immediately oozed from his beard''s Adam''s apple. In the face of death, he couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly felt out his mobile phone and was ready to make a call.


    Although these people with whiskers are outlaws, they have killed people and their hands are full of blood, they are still afraid of death. In the face of real death, you will also feel fear.


    Just as he was about to make a phone call, the two fugitives who fell on the ground behind Chen Tao were already suffering severe pain. They pulled the hook out of the flesh and blood on their shoulders. They bit their teeth, red eyes, and slowly stood up.


    "Go to hell!"


    These two outlaws were hurt by Chen Tao just now. Naturally, they were not reconciled. With a roar, they grabbed the hook in their hands and rushed towards Chen Tao''s back heart.


    Although Chen Tao didn''t turn around, he knew very well what happened behind him. From the moment these two outlaws stood up from the ground, Chen Tao knew. Hearing these two desperators, they rushed to themselves regardless of everything. Chen Tao sneered and said in a cold voice, "I wanted to save you a dog''s life. Since you are all bent on death, I have to help you."


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, his right hand suddenly clapped his hands backward quickly!


    Although these two palms look soft and powerless, they don''t have any lethality, but as soon as they touch the chests of the two outlaws behind Chen Tao, they suddenly become as heavy as Mount Tai.

 Chapter 264

    The two outlaws saw Chen Tao clap his hands toward the back, but when those hands touched his body, they knew how terrible it was, because they felt that his body had hit two mountains.


    Click!


    Accompanied by two crisp sounds, the chests of these two outlaws suddenly sank into a large area at this moment. Their bodies seemed to be squeezed and deformed by two mountains, and then their viscera were broken.


    And these two outlaws can clearly hear the sound of internal organs breaking inside their bodies, and they have seen their chest sink down.


    At this moment, when the two outlaws want to open their mouths and scream, there is a stream of blood mixed with broken internal organs, which is splashed out


    .


    And the next second, the two outlaws flew out like scarecrows, and shot directly on the meadow dozens of meters away, squeezing the soil and weeds out of a human shaped pit.


    These two outlaws didn''t die immediately. They bent down their heads and saw their hollow chest, the blood in their mouth and the broken internal organs constantly gushing out. They wanted to speak, but they found that they could not do it. They probably never thought that they would die in such a miserable way.


    Until the moment before their death, the two fugitives didn''t know how their bodies became miserable. He didn''t understand, didn''t know, and didn''t know what was hidden in them. He only knew that they died miserably.


    As soon as they saw this scene, the other outlaws were shocked and stupefied. They widened their eyes and looked at the two outlaws whose breath had been broken. They didn''t know why they died so miserably.


    These people didn''t see Chen Tao''s hand at all, and they were just thinking that if these two men could attack successfully, they would kill Chen Tao, but everything seems to be developing in the opposite direction.


    The scene was a dead silence, only the wind and the sound of the bonfire dancing. Chen Tao knew that there were too many things hidden for him. No matter what, once the situation changed, everything was unexpected.


    Chen Tao didn''t even look back. He just looked at his beard and said, "your time is limited. You''d better hurry up, otherwise, if I lose patience, I''m afraid you''ll die even worse!"


    Whiskers shiver, he can clearly feel Chen Tao''s murderous spirit, although not very strong, but pure incomparable, what''s more, now his life is in Chen Tao''s hands, how can he not be afraid.


    Whisker took out his mobile phone, and with trembling fingers, he managed to dial a mobile phone number. When he got through, he called in a trembling voice: "the target is dead!"


    There was a sharp laugh on the other end of the phone, and then he cried: "anyone who dares to provoke me must die. Remember to take photos for me to confirm his death. Besides, you are professional. Deal with the follow-up affairs well, and don''t give me any trouble!"


    When the other party finished, he immediately hung up the phone. With a bearded face, he looked at Chen Tao and said, "boss, is it ok now?"


    "Of course. You did a good job! But I want you to do me a little favor! " Chen Tao''s mouth was sweet, but in the eyes of these desperado, it was a smile of death!


    "Help What can I do for you? "


    Whiskers now listen to Chen Tao''s voice, almost cry, body stiff in place, dare not move.


    At this time, Chen Tao first pressed his beard''s shoulder and asked this guy to turn around and look at the two Desperado who were patted into meat cakes by Chen Tao.


    Although it was far away, the smell of blood filled the air, and the tragic situation of the two outlaws reflected by the campfire, had already made the beard, who had killed people, start to twitch his heart and stomach.


    WOW!


    Finally, he couldn''t help it any more. He opened his mouth and vomited wildly. It seemed that he was really disgusted.


    As soon as his beard vomited, all the other guys who had just been frightened by the scene in front of him could not help but vomit.


    Chen Tao looks at these outlaws who want to surround and kill themselves. All of a sudden, they all lie on the ground and vomit. This scene really makes people feel numb.


    After his beard had vomited, Chen Tao grabbed each other''s clothes, pulled him up from the ground and said with a sneer, "do you see what those two people look like


    Whisker''s heart at the moment in addition to shock, has no emotion, he can not say a word, can only be a strong desperately nod.


    "Good. Now that I have a clear view, I want you to help me kidnap your clients. What do you think?"Chen Tao gives whiskers a task. This guy lies on the ground and shakes a few times. Then he says in a trembling voice, "kidnap my client?"


    "That''s right. I need you to tie up the customer who wants to kill me. Do you understand me?"


    Chen Tao squatted down, looking at his face as pale as paper and his beard full of sweat. Before he could speak, Chen Tao said, "of course. You can refuse to help me, but you will end up like those two outlaws. You can speak now. "


    After Chen Tao finished, he patted his beard on the shoulder and stood up.


    His bearded body trembled for a moment, and his eyes subconsciously glanced at the two outlaws in the distant meadow. He couldn''t help but chill behind his back, and then he said in a trembling voice, "I''d like to, elder brother. You can do anything you want me to do, and bind anyone, as long as you say one word!"


    "Well, then tie up the man who paid to kill me!"


    Chen Tao said lightly, and then added: "of course, you can escape, but I will find you and kill you. Don''t doubt what I said, because you will regret it."


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Beard bowed his head in front of Chen Tao, bent his body, and kept touching the cold sweat on his forehead. He thought that even if he wanted to die, he didn''t want to end up like that. It was too miserable, and he was directly patted into a meat cake. Chen Tao naturally didn''t care much about his beard. Then he turned and walked towards the car he was in. After two steps, the voice of his beard trembled from behind him Brother, wait a minute! "

 Chapter 265

    When Chen Tao was about to get on the bus and leave, his beard suddenly began to tremble.


    Chen Tao stopped and suddenly turned around. He was so scared that he quickly stepped back a few steps. His face was stiff and he wanted to cry. He said, "brother, I just want to ask you, how can I contact you after I have tied someone?"


    Chen Tao really didn''t think about it just now. When he heard the beard ask, he said with a smile, "after you bind people, you will know how to contact me!"


    As soon as his face was bitter, he didn''t dare to ask any more, because the painful lesson was right in front of him. If he didn''t want to be smashed in the chest by Chen Tao''s two palms, he thought it was better to close his mouth.


    After Chen Tao frightens a group of desperado, Shi Shiran leaves, which makes all the desperado feel relieved and almost paralyzed on the ground.


    After Chen Tao drove away, his bearded legs softened, and then he knelt down on the ground and cried in a trembling voice: "my God, I almost gave up my life."


    At the moment, Chen Tao drives straight to Tang Shuang''s house. After he drives out of this wasteland, Tang Shuang''s phone has been sent again, "Chen Tao, why haven''t you arrived yet? Has something happened? "


    After all, Tang Shuang is a smart woman with sharp means. She knows some tricks when she can manage the Tang Group. She knows that since Chen Tao has agreed, she will come here. Just now, before contacting Chen Tao, Tang Shuang has already called her driver, but the other person''s mobile phone is turned off.


    Tang Shuang naturally realized that something might be wrong. After all, in this case, many things are difficult to control. She worried that Chen Tao must be in trouble on the road, otherwise, it would not have happened.


    Hearing Tang Shuang''s voice, Chen Tao said calmly: "just now I met a little trouble on the road, but it has been solved. I''m driving now, and I''ll be here soon!"


    Chen Tao didn''t say much, but Tang Shuang understood what he meant. On the phone, he just said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll see you later. Then pay attention to your safety."


    Chen Tao immediately hangs up the phone. He never doubts that Tang Shuang arranged all this, because the other party has no motive to do so. Besides, Tang Shuang is not stupid enough to use herself to set Chen Tao up.


    After all, Tang Shuang is in danger now. She has other enemies besides Tang Gu and his wife. Otherwise, Tang Shuang would not be completely passive.


    Although Chen Tao is very reluctant to get involved in the affairs of the Tang family, he has nothing to do. Now that he has been involved, what can he do?


    Some things don''t mean that if you don''t want to get involved, you will be safe. Since you chose to help Tang Shuang, you will naturally bear the consequences.


    As Chen Tao drives, he is pondering over Tang''s affairs. In his opinion, he is afraid that Tang Shuang is now isolated and helpless. In the Tang Group, those ambitious people are ready to move. In the Tang family, there are also dangers everywhere. There are traps everywhere. There are poisons in the front and assassinations in the back. It can be said that one link after another.


    If Tang Shuang hadn''t had some means, I''m afraid she would have died at the moment in the face of these one after another intrigues.


    Chen Tao pondered it for a while, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, because he had already figured out the other party''s routine, and knew what these people would do next. After all, in this case, once many things change, it will be difficult to deal with the situation, and Tang Shuang, a woman, is naturally the first victim. "Forget it, it''s useless to think too much, the soldiers will cover the water and the earth!"


    After all, Chen Tao was not in the middle of it, and it was difficult for him to fully understand Tang''s


    , so he could not make an accurate judgment, so he had to give up for the time being.


    According to the car''s navigation, Chen Tao arrived at Tang Shuang''s house after about 20 minutes.


    Tang Shuang''s house is a single family villa, which is full of art and simple style. It is very charming, and the surrounding decoration is also unique.


    By the time Chen Tao drove over, Tang Shuang was already wearing a dress and standing at the door to meet him.


    After Chen Tao stops the car and comes down, Tang Shuang has come over. The wind in the early morning has scattered her hair. After all, she has been suffering all night, making her look a little more haggard.


    "Here you are


    Tang Shuang''s face was a little pale, wrapped in his windbreaker, and strode over.


    Chen Tao nodded, looked around in doubt and said, "Why are you waiting for me below?"


    Tang Shuang naturally knew what Chen Tao was asking and didn''t hide anything. She said, "I don''t think it''s reliable to thank anyone for something like this at home, so she simply let everyone around her leave."


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and said: "since there is no way to really find out who that person is, then we have to let everyone leave together. Although this method is a bit stupid, it is very direct and effective, which is really


    beyond my expectation."Tang Shuang squeezed a smile out of the corner of her mouth and said softly, "Chen Tao, we''ll talk about some things later. You''d better go in with me and have a look at the old man first."


    Chen Tao nodded and followed Tang Shuang to the villa.


    Tang Shuang''s villa is very simple, and the interior decoration is also very elegant. Even some decorations are full of artistic flavor.


    However, at this moment, Chen Tao doesn''t have the heart to appreciate everything in the villa, and Tang Shuang doesn''t have the heart to introduce these to him, and takes him directly to the second floor.


    Upstairs, Tang Shuang''s mood seems to be a little more undulating. Chen Tao can clearly hear that Tang Shuang''s breathing is a little disordered, but the other side is trying to suppress his mood.


    At the door of the third room in the corridor on the second floor, Tang Shuang stops, reaches for the door and walks in directly. Chen Tao, who is behind him, follows in immediately.


    After going in, Chen Tao sees Tangshan, a fat, bloated and funny guy. It''s really hard to imagine that this product is actually a brother and sister to Tang Shuang. I''m afraid that no one will believe it if it''s said.


    In Tangshan''s own words, Tang Shuang inherited all the advantages of his parents, but he just happened to inherit all the disadvantages of his parents.


    At the sight of Chen Tao, Tang Shuang immediately gets up and rushes over with an excited face, grabs Chen Tao''s hands, nods and says, "brother Chen, you''re here at last. Please show me!"


    Without any hesitation, Chen Tao walked over directly, then sat down, put out two fingers and began to diagnose the disease for Tang.

 Chapter 266

    Chen Tao put his two fingers on the old man''s pulse, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. He felt that the old man''s pulse was too strange.


    However, the next second, Chen Tao found that the root of the problem was that someone put something on the comatose old man, which was the reason for this.


    So, Chen Tao immediately released the old man''s wrist, got up and started, groped for the old man''s pulse, and finally found some clues.


    Tang Shuang and Tangshan brothers and sisters on one side see Chen Tao''s action, but they still don''t stop it.


    Chen Tao reached under the old man''s back neck and found something that looked like dead wood. The color was a little black, which made Chen Tao''s eyes cold immediately.


    Tang Shuang and Tang Shuang''s brother and sister can''t help changing their faces when they see Chen Tao taking this from under the old man''s neck. They quickly walk over and stare at the dead wood like thing in Chen Tao''s hand. They can''t help but wonder: "what is this?"


    Chen Tao looked at it for a few seconds, then said in a deep voice: "this is a very rare medicinal material with certain toxicity. Although it is not very strong,


    it can be fatal under special circumstances!"


    "What?"


    Tang Shuang was shocked and said, "Chen Tao, what''s the function of this thing?"


    In the face of Tang Shuang''s questioning, Chen Tao has not had time to speak yet. Tangshan, on one side, has gritted his teeth and cried: "these damned bastards, I really don''t know how to live or die. What do you think? What a hateful thing to do


    Chen Tao ignored Tangshan''s complaints, but said: "this kind of medicinal material, named dog dung vine, is very difficult to find, and even if it is encountered, ordinary people will not really know. The toxicity of this kind of medicine is that it can make people in a coma gradually weaken their pulse, and in the end it is even dispensable. The usage is relatively simple, that is, to press this kind of thing It''s under the neck. "


    "Ah? What is the situation of the old man now? "


    Tang Shuang takes a look at the old man who is still in a coma. She looks anxious. Now she knows that all the people around her have been penetrated. It seems that what she did is right. She has almost no credible people now.


    However, I don''t know why Tang Shuang has a great sense of trust in Chen Tao, an outsider who has only seen two sides, probably because of Yu Xin in Song Dynasty.


    After all, Tang Shuang and song Yuxin are best friends, and song Yuxin shows great trust in Chen Tao. When no one dares to believe them, Tang Shuang can only choose to believe Chen Tao.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Tao said: "the situation of the old man is not at the worst yet. Fortunately, you found it in time. If it''s over tonight, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. However, since I''m here now, I won''t be in any danger."


    Tang Shuang brother and sister listen to, immediately quietly relieved, Tangshan next to come, cry: "Chen Tao, need us to do something, you just say!"


    Chen Tao thought for a moment, then looked at Tang Shuang and said, "now I need hot water, boiling hot water, wormwood and reed roots. Can I find them?"


    Tang Shuang thought for a moment, then frowned, looked at Chen Tao and said, "wormwood should not be hard to find, but where can I find the root of the reed? It''s still early in the morning. It''s too late to dig now! " Tangshan is also fiery said: "brother Tao, this reed root, really hard to find, and we have not seen ah!"


    Chen Tao thought for a moment, looked at Tang Shuang''s brother and sister, and said, "Well! Do you know where there is water nearby? Or lakes and other places, as long as there is water, there will be reeds. "


    This is for Tang Shuang. It may be difficult. In fact, her work is very monotonous. Every day she works at two or a line, either in the company or in the villa. She seldom goes to other places, even shopping. Naturally, she doesn''t know where there is water nearby.


    "Where is water? Where is it? "


    Tangshan anxiously thought for a while, and immediately called to Chen Tao: "brother Tao, I remember that the old man used to like fishing in a nearby place. Where is a small lake, there should be reeds."


    "Great!"


    Chen Tao nodded and said: "Tang Shuang, you stay at home to prepare wormwood and hot water. Remember that you need a lot of wormwood and a lot of hot water, which must be ready before we come back. Tangshan and I will go to find reed now,


    if you are really busy, let song Yuxin come to help."


    When hearing Chen Tao''s orders, Tang Shuang''s face was a little embarrassed. After all, there were people at home before. Tang Shuang just opened her mouth to order what she needed.


    But now, for the sake of safety, Tang Shuang has driven all the servants away. Now Chen Tao has arranged for her to work, find wormwood and prepare a lot of hot water. It''s really hard for herIt''s not small.


    As if to see Tang Shuang''s dilemma, Chen Tao said with a smile: "Song Yuxin is a doctor. You call her to bring wormwood from the hospital. Even if the hospital doesn''t have it, she can find a way to get it. You just need to prepare hot water."


    Chen Tao knows that there are few people Tang Shuang can trust now, and song Yuxin is one of them. He is also a doctor, so he can help a lot.


    When Tang Shuang heard Chen Tao say this, she quietly breathed a sigh. She looked at Chen Tao gratefully, nodded and said, "I''ll contact Yuxin now. Don''t worry. I''ll prepare everything at home!"


    Chen Tao nodded and said to Tangshan: "Tangshan, let''s go!"


    Chen Tao and Tangshan went downstairs. They went to the basement under the villa and found some useful tools, as well as a snake skin bag used by a servant to take care of the lawn in front of the villa.


    Tangshan, carrying a small hoe and holding a bundle of ropes in his hand, went to the garage with Chen Tao, stuffed those things into the luxury car, started the car and cried to Chen Tao, "brother Tao, will you be OK before we come back?"


    Chen Tao looked at Tangshan and cried: "since you are so worried about the old man, don''t you hurry up? We''re running out of time, OK? "


    Tangshan a listen, also dare not much nonsense, immediately called: "brother Tao, I understand, with this go!"

 Chapter 267

    Tangshan driving is very fierce, a gorgeous turn drift, luxury car has rushed out of the garage, toward the road in front of two, sitting in the car Chen Tao quickly reached out and grasped the armrest.


    Seeing the expression on Chen Tao''s face, Tangshan said with some embarrassment: "brother Tao, didn''t you just say it was urgent? So we''re in a hurry,


    I''m driving faster, don''t you mind? "


    Chen Tao wants to say how can I not mind? But in any case, there was no way to say it. At last, Chen Tao said with a bitter smile, "yes, we are really in a hurry. It''s better to hurry up!"


    "Good! Then let''s hurry up! "


    Then, as soon as Tangshan gritted its teeth and stepped on the gas pedal, the car roared and suddenly rushed out, which made Chen Tao cool behind his back. He said to himself, what was the business of Tangshan before?


    Tangshan is driving a luxury car with fast speed. In addition, it''s ten o''clock in the morning, and there are almost no people on the street, so they soon arrive at the back of the villa, where there is a large space.


    Tangshan pointed to the front and said: "brother Tao, I remember before the old man was in a coma, he asked me to accompany him to this place to fish once. The lake seems to be not far ahead."


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t you drive the car quickly? "


    Chen Tao was so angry that he gave a white look at Tangshan. The boy yelled at Chen Tao: "brother Tao, then you can sit down. It''s not easy to walk in this place!"


    In the next ten minutes of bumpy process, Chen taocai finally understood what it meant to be hard to walk in Tangshan. He had a helpless expression on his face, but Tangshan was not affected at all, because Tangshan was originally a field racing lover. It was common for him to go to desert or swamp for racing.


    Today, in order to be in a hurry, Tangshan specially chose a relatively short road, so the road was really bumpy.


    Chen Tao has a helpless expression on his face. Looking at Tangshan next to him, he is now


    suffering from dizziness and nausea. It is estimated that he will vomit after a while.


    As soon as he thought of it, Chen Tao''s face became ugly, and Tangshan could not help crying: "brother Tao, don''t worry, we''ll be here soon!"


    Tangshan mouth soon, is more than ten minutes later, they really arrived.


    There is a half buried Lake ahead, and Chen Tao finally sees this place. He believes that as long as there is water, there will be reeds growing. This is an iron law that will never be changed.


    Sure enough, the next second, with the luxury car coming and the distance between Chen Tao and the lake getting closer, Chen Tao had already seen the reed bushes shaking with the wind at the edge of the lake.


    "Brother Tao, there are reeds here. It''s so wonderful!"


    Tangshan drove all the way to the edge of the lake and saw a large area of reeds.


    As soon as the car stopped, Tangshan rushed down excitedly and yelled, "brother Tao, we found it. There are many reeds here!"


    After Chen Tao got out of the car, he suddenly felt a whirl. He took a look at the reeds on the edge of the lake, and then cried out: "fat man, you should take it quickly WOW Next, before Chen Tao finished his sentence, he opened his mouth and bent over, and could not help vomiting.


    Chen Tao vomited to death. Tangshan rushed over and cried, "brother Tao, what''s your situation? Why did you throw up? Am I driving too fast? "


    Chen Tao touched the corner of his mouth, and then took the mineral water from Tangshan to wash his mouth. Then he cried angrily: "don''t talk nonsense, you boy. Time is pressing. Take tools to dig reed roots as soon as possible. The more, the better."


    "Ah! I''ll go right away! "


    Tangshan rushed over, took out the tools, went straight to the reeds, rushed over, and began to dig the roots of the reeds.


    After spitting it out, Chen Tao felt a lot more comfortable. Then he followed him and began to help dig reed roots together.


    Chen Tao dug two, and suddenly found that there were a lot of reed roots extending out of the water at the edge of the lake. He called out to Tangshan, who was puckering, lying on the ground and digging hard: "fat man, don''t dig here. It''s easier to dig reed roots here!"


    Tangshan covered with mud, disheartened head out of the pit, puzzled cry: "brother Tao, I almost dig out!"


    Chen Tao said helplessly: "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to


    here, there are more reed roots extending under the water, so you don''t have to dig hard. "


    Tangshan immediately crawled over from the ground. When he saw Chen Tao, he couldn''t help crying out: "brother Tao, there are more reed roots under the water. It''s great. We''re digging in the province."


    Tangshan, like a dry duck, plops into the water. Chen Tao and Tangshan bow and reach into the lake with their handsIn the soil, I began to feel.


    It''s easy to dig the reed root that extends out of the water. Chen Tao and Tangshan saved a lot of energy, but the effect is also remarkable.


    Without much effort, Chen Tao and Tangshan have dug a large pile of reed roots and cleaned them in the lake water. Chen Tao tied the reed roots into a big bundle with a rope and threw it to Tangshan, shouting:


    "don''t be stunned, get these reed roots into the car quickly!"


    Tangshan has no complaints. He carries those reed roots and goes to the luxury car not far away. Chen Tao holds the rest of the reed roots in his arms and follows Tangshan.


    Two people went over, put the reed root into the luxury car, did not dare to delay, went straight to the villa, because now the horizon has been white, which means that their time is not much.


    When I came here, I didn''t know the direction, so I wasted some time. But when I went back, it was easy and fast. It took about ten minutes to get to the garage of the villa.


    Chen Tao and Tangshan two people full of mud behind, carrying a lot of reed roots directly lost in the hall of the first floor of the villa.


    As soon as they see Chen Tao and Tangshan coming back, Tang Shuang and song Yuxin come down from upstairs. When they see their embarrassed appearance, they can''t help but wonder: "are you


    Chen Tao didn''t have time to explain to the two goddesses, so he asked, "have you prepared all the wormwood and boiled water I asked you to prepare?" Tang Shuang did not dare to hesitate, immediately said: "Yuxin and I are ready, waiting for you to come back! Chen Tao, the old man''s physical condition seems to be getting worse and worse. "

 Chapter 268

    Song Yuxin stands beside Tang Shuang and looks at Chen Tao with a puzzled expression on her face. She says: "the old man''s condition seems to be more and more serious. I''ve just put on a respirator for him. If we don''t treat him in time, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Because song Yuxin and Tang Shuang are best friends, they can speak a lot of words directly in front of each other without worrying about anything.


    after all, once they successfully deal with these situations, they will be difficult to control.


    When she thought of this, song Yuxin looked at the muddy reed roots on the ground and said, "Chen Tao, what do you want to do with these things?"


    Chen Tao took a look at Song Yuxin, then set his eyes on the reed root and said, "doctor song, it''s too late to explain these things to you. Do you believe me?"


    "Of course!"


    Song Yuxin nodded without hesitation, and Tangshan and Tang Shuang nodded, saying, "we naturally believe in you."


    "Well, since you believe me, don''t ask any more. Next, you must do as I say, and never make any mistakes. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Chen Tao''s eyes glanced at three people. They all nodded and agreed with each other.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao showed an unexpected smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with an indifferent expression: "some things are very complicated, but I don''t have time to explain too much to you now. Mr. Tang is in critical condition. It''s important for us to save people. We''ll talk about other things later."


    At this time, Tang Shuang took the initiative to say: "Chen Tao, how do you want us to cooperate? Just tell me."


    Chen Tao didn''t care about the mud on his body, and then said, "Tangshan, you go to clean all these reed roots, fast,


    I''ll use them soon!"


    "OK, I''m going to clean it now!"


    Tangshan no second words, carrying those reed roots, strode toward the kitchen.


    Next, Chen Tao looked at Song Yuxin and said, "doctor song, you brought the wormwood. I need you to take all the wormwood to Tang''s bed and find a big basin. The bigger the better."


    Although song Yuxin doesn''t know what Chen Tao is going to do next, she has a kind of inexplicable trust in Chen Tao, so she doesn''t think much about it. With a promise, she immediately turns around and goes upstairs to work.


    Tang Shuang saw song Yuxin and Tangshan are busy, anxiously looking at Chen Tao, said: "then what do I want to do next?"


    Chen Tao said with a cool look: "you can take the hot water in now. We will start to treat the old man now!"


    Tang Shuang doesn''t dare to delay, but also turns around and goes to work quickly. After all, it''s to save the old man''s life. He can''t afford to delay.


    After Tang Shuang left, Chen Tao took off his coat and threw it aside. Instead of washing, he went upstairs, because it''s time to race against the clock. Every minute is particularly important. Especially at this time, Chen Tao has no extra chance to do it.


    At this moment, Chen Tao has already gone upstairs and appeared in Tang''s


    Room. Song Yuxin carries in a large pile of wormwood, and then moves in a large plastic basin and puts it beside the bed.


    Just as Tang Shuang brought all the hot water he needed, Chen Tao immediately said, "Miss Tang, you and Dr. Song put all the wormwood into the hot water. The hot water should be as much as possible and fast. I will use it soon." The two goddesses are under Chen Tao''s command, and they have no complaints at all. On the contrary, they cooperate very much, because they both have great trust in Chen Tao.


    In any case, once a woman has trust in a man, things will be easier. Obviously, Tang Shuang and song Yuxin are just like this.


    Song Yuxin throws wormwood into the big basin. Tang Shuang heats the water and stirs it with a stick.


    When the dried wormwood is scalded with boiling water, the contents of the wormwood immediately seep out. The water in the basin has become dark green.


    Chen Tao took time to take a look and exclaimed, "just keep stirring and let the wormwood become mushy crumbs."


    When Tang Shuang was tired of stirring, song Yuxin came next. The two goddesses threw off their shoes and barefoot. They stirred hard there, and their forehead had oozed sweat.


    However, Chen Tao didn''t stop. They could only continue to stir up


    . While the three were busy, Chen Tao was not idle, but with a calm expression on his face, he was putting an injection into Tang.


    After Chen Tao finished the needle, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of turbid air. Seeing that Tang''s skin began to turn white, he immediately understood that time was almost up.


    Chen Tao takes a look at the door. He sees that the fat man in Tangshan, sweating and panting with a lot of reed roots, rushes in from the outside. As soon as he enters the door, he shouts to Chen Tao: "brother Tao,I''m ready. Shall we start now? "


    Chen Tao took a look at Tangshan, and then said: "you put down the reed roots first. Did I find the board you prepared?"


    Tangshan put the reed root on the ground, and then took in the two boards which were tied together with ropes and said, "brother Tao, is that so? I''ve prepared everything you said


    Chen Tao nodded. Then he said, "let''s start now! Tangshan, you use the method I taught you to squeeze out the juice from the reed roots. Hurry up, I''ll wait for an emergency! "


    Tangshan casually wiped the sweat on his forehead, sat down on the ground, put the two boards in his arms, fixed the boards with his elbow, put a small basin on the ground between his legs, picked up the reed root, put it in the middle of the two boards, and began to squeeze it.


    Hiss!


    As Tangshan pressed the reed roots, the juice wrapped in these rhizomes immediately flowed out along the board, and then flowed into the small pots on the ground.


    When Chen Tao saw that Tangshan was sweating and squeezed a small bowl, he immediately picked up the small bowl prepared by the side, went to scoop up the gray reed root juice, took it and came over. After wetting the reed root juice with gauze in his hand, he began to quickly smear it on Tang''s legs, back and arms.


    As Chen Tao daubed it, he said to Tang Shuang: "Miss Tang, now it''s your turn. You can use wormwood juice and daub it to the old people in my way." "OK, I see!"


    Next, Tang Shuang grabs a small basin, scoops up some wormwood juice, learns Chen Tao''s method, and begins to smear it on the comatose old man.

 Chapter 269

    When song Yuxin saw this scene, she couldn''t help being curious and said in a low voice, "Chen Tao, I''ve never seen such a treatment, even Chinese medicine!"


    Chen Tao carefully smeared the reed root juice, and explained: "during the extraordinary period, of course, after the extraordinary Pharaon had been in a coma for so long, his body was extremely weak. His body had accumulated a lot of toxins, which could not be excreted. In addition, the toxin of shitty vine was induced. If he did not find a way to excrete the toxins, there would be a big problem ¡£¡±


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao frowned a little more, and then said, "although my method is unknown, it is recorded in ancient books. Now, it seems that the old man''s poison must be discharged by extraordinary means."


    Although song Yuxin didn''t understand Chen Tao''s way of doing this, she still said, "Chen Tao, no matter what, I believe in your medical skills. I know that there are many magical medical skills in this world, which have unexpected effects. No matter what, I must wake Tang up."


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "naturally, I''m doing this. Although it''s a little risky, I''m also preparing for the revival of Tang."


    Chen Tao and Tang Shuang continue to wipe the old man''s body according to the previous method.


    After more than 20 minutes, Chen Tao''s hand movement stopped. Then he looked at Song Yuxin beside him, handed her the gauze in his hand and said, "now you come, I have more important things to do. You and Miss Tang, according to the way I just did, don''t stop and continue to work hard."


    Song Yuxin took the gauze in Chen Tao''s hand, and then stained it with the juice of reed root. She cooperated with Tang Shuang and began to


    continue to wipe the old man, so that his meridians can be extended to a certain extent.


    At the moment, Chen Tao slowly turned to the front, with a cold look on his face, and said: "next, you have to speed up, so that the toxins accumulated under the skin in the old man''s body will follow the blood flow and slowly gather together towards the fingers and toes."


    Listening to Chen Tao''s explanation, song Yuxin speeds up her hand movements


    , only to see that after several rounds of wiping, the old man''s skin has begun to turn from pale to blood red. With the acceleration of their speed, their skin has become black and red, and they continue to move towards deeper colors, It''s changing.


    Song Yuxin was shocked by the scene in front of her. There were many questions in her heart. Her eyes fell on Chen Tao subconsciously, and her heart said what kind of secret was hidden in this man?


    Chen Tao took a look at it and then said, "don''t stop. Keep your speed. Now is the most critical time!"


    When Chen Tao said this, the two goddesses song Yuxin and Tang Shuang began to work again. Just now, they had no time to wipe the sweat on their forehead, so they began to work again.


    At this time, Chen Tao is holding a slender silver needle in his hand. He has already squatted down and grasped a part-time job of Mr. Tang. When his skin changes from black red to purple red, Chen Tao suddenly moves.


    Holding a silver needle, Chen Tao slowly twists it into the gap between Tang''s fingernails. Song Yuxin and Tang Shuang are frightened, but they don''t dare to disturb, for fear that it will disturb Chen Tao''s next rhythm.


    Chen Tao is now concentrating on this silver needle, ignoring other people''s eyes

 Chapter 270

    When Chen Tao said that, song Yuxin did not ask any more. She continued to wipe the reed root juice on Tang''s arm back and forth.


    Tang Shuang followed song Yuxin''s technique and continued to wipe it with wormwood. After more than ten times, the color of Tang''s arm was also changing rapidly.


    "Brother Tao, this time it''s the same as just now!" cried Tangshan sweating


    Chen Tao glanced at Tangshan and said angrily, "it''s not something you should worry about. You need to speed up. You need more reed root juice, so your task has not been completed. Remember what I told you."


    "Brother Tao, don''t worry, I promise to finish the task!"


    Tangshan nodded at Chen Tao, wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, and then began to press the juice of reed roots.


    Next, Chen Tao used the same technique as before to discharge all the blood from Tang''s arm.


    At the moment, the air in the room is filled with a strong smell of blood. Chen Tao''s action doesn''t stop, and he discharges all the poisonous blood from several important acupoints of the old man''s body.


    At that time last night, even Chen Tao was already sweating. He was a little relieved when he pulled out all the silver needles on the old man''s body, because only at this time can Tang''s dangerous period really pass and his life be saved.


    Seeing Chen Tao sitting down, Tang Shuang and song Yuxin, who are about to collapse on the ground, are also soft in both hands. They directly sit on the ground regardless of their image.


    "Oh! My God! I feel like these hands are no longer my own. "


    Tangshan scream, the whole person back a trip, directly fell on the ground, gasping heavily.


    As for Chen Tao, he watched Tang''s breath gradually stabilize, and then he put out two fingers and put a pulse on Tang''s wrist.


    "The pulse condition of the old man has gradually stabilized, and the toxins in his body have been discharged 70% or 80%. There will be no danger to his life. Although he was very adventurous just now, I have to say that the old man is really tough. On the contrary, the inducing poison of shitty vine has helped us a lot. If there is no shitty vine, we can''t get rid of most of the poison so quickly Su from the old man''s body to guide out


    After Chen Tao took his pulse, he turned to look at the two goddesses song Yuxin and Tang Shuang. They just looked at Chen Tao eagerly. After hearing what he said, they finally relaxed.


    "Our hard work is not in vain, as long as the old man is OK."


    Tang Shuang and song Yuxin smile, and then embrace each other excitedly.


    Chen Tao also opened his mouth and said with a smile: "now you can have a rest. Most of the poison in the old man''s body has been led out. His life will not be in danger for the time being, and the situation will be better and better day by day. Of course, he won''t wake up immediately. We have to hurry up later. Give the old man medicine. "


    Chen Tao''s words made Tangshan scream excitedly, then


    rushed over and hugged Chen Tao, shouting: "brother Tao, I knew you must have a way to save the old man, I really didn''t see the wrong person!"


    Chen Tao pushed away the fat man, and cried out: "you fat man, why don''t you stop me? Stop talking nonsense Tangshan hehe smiles and wipes the dirt on his face. He doesn''t care about Chen Tao''s criticism of himself. Instead, he laughs happily.


    "Thank you, Chen Tao! But for you, I really don''t know what to do


    Tang Shuang looks at Chen Tao''s gratitude at the moment. Chen Tao can see that she is absolutely from the heart.


    At this time, song Yuxin has already used her stethoscope and some high-end medical equipment to examine Tang.


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "Miss Tang, it''s my duty to save people. Although I''m not a serious doctor, I''m absolutely serious in treating and saving people."


    Tang Shuang is amused by Chen Tao''s words. She smiles and says, "no matter what, I want to thank you."


    Seeing Tang''s physical condition, song Yuxin reexamined it and couldn''t help shouting, "how can this happen? The old man''s body is almost in a normal state now, but there are still some remaining poisons in his body. "


    Song Yuxin comes over and stares at Chen Tao in surprise. She can''t help but ask, "Chen Tao, how did you do it? I''ve never seen such amazing medical skills before. It''s incredible. "


    This, of course, is the antidote method Chen Tao learned in the Xiuzhen world. He laughed and explained: "this antidote method is also what I learned with the unknown old man in the hidden mountain village. In my opinion, some of his methods of curing illness and saving people make me feel incredible. But in the end, he successfully cured the patient, and I can''t refuse to accept it!"With an excited look on her face, song Yuxin said: "the traditional medical skills are really broad and profound. There are many unexpected ways to save people. If we can master the profound meaning, we can cure more people."


    "Curing more people is, of course, the goal of a doctor''s life, but it''s hard to predict and imagine what''s going on now. Even with the method of detoxification just now, I don''t really understand the secret. I just follow the method of the unknown old man."


    Chen Tao takes a look at Song Yuxin, and is afraid that the goddess will continue to ask, so he quickly digs off the topic. After all, if song Yuxin really wants to explore the hidden secret of this method of saving people, that''s the most troublesome thing for Chen Tao.


    "Yuxin, don''t worry. Since Chen Tao knows these medical skills, if you go back and do more research, you will certainly understand."


    When Tang Shuang is talking, song Yuxin doesn''t go on inquiring. Otherwise, Chen Tao really doesn''t know how to answer song Yuxin''s question. After all, he told a big lie, which needs to be made up with countless little lies. This is a headache.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now is not the time for us to relax. We need more reed root juice to soak the old man''s body for further detoxification."


    Chen Tao took a look at the remaining reed roots in front of Tangshan, said with a bitter smile.


    Next, Tangshan and Chen Tao squeeze out the reed root juice, while song Yuxin and Tang Shuang prepare the bath bucket.

 Chapter 271

    When the two goddesses Tang Shuang and song Yuxin are ready for the bath, Chen Tao and Tangshan have already squeezed the remaining reed roots into juice.


    Chen Tao put Tang into the bath bucket, and then soaked him with reed root juice, which was conducive to dispelling the toxins in his body.


    But reed root juice has excellent regenerative nutrition. When the skin of the human body is micro breathing, some toxins in the body will be discharged into the reed root juice in this way. Next, some beneficial ingredients in the reed root juice can naturally enter the human body along the skin and pores.


    After all this, Chen Tao straightened up, moved his numb hands and feet for a while, and said in a soft voice: "now the toxins in the old man''s body have almost been discharged, and some of the regeneration factors in the reed root juice are excellent for the recovery of the human body, and the old man is also a blessing in disguise."


    The two goddesses song Yuxin and Tang Shuang are also sweating. They can''t help but say, "Chen Tao, in this case, the old man won''t have a life for the time being?"


    "Of course not, but if you want to detoxify completely and let the old man come to life, you still need to do something!"


    Chen Tao said with a cool smile: "Miss Tang, remember that two days ago, I asked you to prepare the herbs you need? Those herbs are the key link to bring the old man back to life. "


    "By the way, the herbs I asked you to prepare, Miss Tang, how are you doing?"


    Tang Shuang heard Chen Tao asked, immediately turned his eyes to Tangshan this dead fat man.


    Seeing that the three people''s eyes fell on them, Tangshan couldn''t help crying: "brother Tao, those herbs are still short of two


    herbs. We will find them together soon."


    When he heard this, Chen Tao nodded and said, "fat man, we should pay close attention to the search for medicinal materials. Time can''t be too long. After all, the old man is old and has been in a coma for such a long time, so we must try our best to shorten the treatment time. Do you understand?"


    "Brother Tao, don''t worry. I will find the remaining herbs within the time you set."


    Although Tangshan looks funny, he speaks to Chen Tao solemnly at the moment, but his eyes are very firm.


    After all, in this case, once many things change, it will definitely be unexpected. Now Tang''s body is only one step away from recovery and awakening.


    Chen Tao came over, patted Tangshan on the shoulder and said, "of course, I believe you have enough strength. Anyway, many things are coincidental. This time, the old man has almost removed all the poison from his body. You and Miss Tang don''t have to worry too much."


    Chen Tao''s words, let Tangshan and Tang frost brother and sister two people can''t help but feel relieved, the expression on the face is also relieved.


    Song Yuxin, after all, is a doctor. There are still many doubts and puzzles about Chen Tao''s medical skills. Now that Tang''s situation has stabilized, she can''t help but ask again, "Chen Tao, now you can tell me how you expel Tang''s poison?"


    Now that the tense moment is over, Chen Tao smiles, walks over, sits down on the chair, and then says with a smile: "actually, it''s very simple, because reed root juice has the effect of clearing away heat and detoxification, and the most important thing is that it has a strong vitality. Do you see the growth trend of reed root? No matter what kind of environment, it can grow very vigorously, so this kind of vitality is very important! " "And wormwood?"


    Although song Yuxin is not very clear about traditional medicine, she still knows some basic knowledge. So I asked the role of wormwood.


    Chen Tao took the cup from Tang Shuang, nodded his head with a smile, and then continued to say, "although wormwood is very common, its effect is very special. When it enters the liver and spleen meridians, it can stimulate Qi and blood, warm and disperse cold, and bitter can strengthen Yin. It can warm blood and warm meridians, which has the function of warming meridians and stopping bleeding It''s bound to let those toxins in the old man''s meridians be pulled out in an instant, so that they can penetrate into the blood vessels under the skin. With my guidance, they can be smoothly discharged from the body. "


    "Although this method can be used in an emergency, it is not omnipotent, nor is it the medical skill I recommend. It is too risky. Once the medical skill is not refined and the operation is not careful, there will inevitably be big problems. There is also a very important time for the alternate use of the two kinds of medicinal materials."


    When Chen Tao said this, Tang Shuang and Tang Shan''s elder brother and younger sister were already fascinated by it, while song Yuxin, as if she had found some treasure, exclaimed excitedly: "Chen Tao, if I go back to the hospital and tell those old professors, they may not know about your medical skills, and they will certainly take your medical skills as an example It''s a local way or a folk way. "


    Chen Tao smiles for a while and takes advantage of song Yuxin''s words to say, "that''s why I didn''t go to the hospital to be a serious doctor. In my opinion, as long as I can cure and save people, no matter what I useWhat kind of method or medical skill is OK, as long as it can save people''s medical skill, it''s naturally good, but the hospital has a lot of strict regulations, if you want to save people, you must be within these regulations, which I''m afraid I can''t abide by and do. "


    Song Yuxin also nodded and said: "it''s true. You''re right. Hospitals do have many rules to protect patients and doctors. In the face of many diseases, doctors may need to take risks in order to save people, but generally no one will take risks."


    "However, Chen Tao, I finally saw with my own eyes the way you saved people. It''s not in vain. I''ve been thinking about it for so long. Now I can finally understand why you don''t want to come to the hospital."


    When hearing what song Yuxin said, Tang Shuang next to him said: "this is the world. Sometimes, when doing something, you will always encounter a lot of resistance, because in other people''s eyes, you are different from them, or you use different methods to deal with problems, and you naturally become an alternative in their eyes, don''t you £¿¡±


    For Tang Shuang''s words, Chen Tao particularly agrees. After all, it''s his personal feelings, and I''m afraid it''s also the real feelings of many people who don''t fit in with the world. Maybe a person''s experience can really affect his future development.

 Chapter 272

    When Chen Tao just raised his head, he touched Tang Shuang''s soft eyes. After they met in the air, they quickly dodged away, as if they were avoiding something.


    Chen Tao doesn''t know why he wants to avoid Tang Shuanggang''s fiery eyes. Maybe he doesn''t want her to think that he is different?


    After all, Chen Tao''s identity is different. He is a practitioner of truth, which is totally different from the ordinary people in the world. He is also an alternative in their eyes. In this world, a practitioner of truth is against the heaven. If he encounters something he is afraid of, he will face to face with the ordinary people. Therefore, no matter he is a practitioner of truth or ordinary people, he can''t escape from the world The law of existence.


    However, what Tang Shuang said just now really moved Chen Tao,


    that''s why he suddenly looked up at each other.


    "How can I feel guilty? Why did you look away so nervously just now? "


    Chen Tao gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know why he had to do it just now. Now he thinks about it, it''s really out of tune.


    At this time, Tangshan, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "brother Tao, with your good medical skills, I was so silly when I saw the scene of expelling poison for the old man just now. My heart said, can it be like this to cure a disease and save a person? I''m so shocked. "


    Chen Tao saw the dead fat man in Tangshan and rubbed his chubby hands excitedly. Then he stared at Chen Tao with fiery eyes. It was the boy''s expression when he saw a golden mountain.


    Chen Tao stares at Tangshan cautiously and shouts: "fat man, what are you staring at me like this? Take back your hot and disgusting eyes. I''m not a beautiful woman. You stare at me like this, and my hair stands up! Do you hear me


    Poof!


    Chen Tao''s words just now made song Yuxin and Tang Shuang laugh. They didn''t expect Chen Tao to talk like this. They both laughed happily.


    "Chen Tao, what kind of metaphor are you talking about? That''s true!"


    Song Yuxin''s smile makes fun of Chen Tao. In her opinion, the man in front of her is really charming. He is a miracle doctor. He is full of countless secrets and stories. You can''t help leaning towards him and trying to understand everything about him.


    Although Tang Shuang didn''t speak, the smile on her beautiful cheek had already explained everything. As a goddess of Gao Leng, Tang Shuang, who didn''t laugh often when Ping


    , once in a while, her lethality was as dazzling as spring flowers.


    Tang Shuang''s eyes are now shrouded in Chen Tao, and a certain position in his heart suddenly becomes soft.


    When Chen Tao said this, Tang Shuang wiped her saliva, then said with a smile, "brother Tao, do you know? I''m more excited to see you now than to see a beautiful woman. You are just a golden mountain in front of me


    "What is a golden mountain? What do you think? I warn you, don''t talk nonsense


    Chen Tao looks puzzled at the obscene fat man in Tangshan, who is very excited. How can he feel like being watched by people by the lake? After all, this kind of situation makes Chen Tao''s hair stand up, and he doesn''t know what the fat man is up to. "Brother Tao, you come here. I have a great thing. As long as we do it, you will be more valuable than a golden mountain. Isn''t it true that seeing you at that time will be more eye-catching than seeing any beautiful women?"


    Tangshan this boy, while rubbing his little hand, while a painful face to come, in Chen Tao''s side grinding greasy crooked.


    Chen Tao suddenly stretched out his hand, with a look of disgust, pushed the huge head of Tangshan to one side, and cried out: "what do you think, boy? Why didn''t I understand a word for a long time? What is Jinshan and beauty? What do you want to do directly? "


    Tangshan, with a smile, looks very flattering. It''s not like a standard rich second generation of the Tang Group. On the contrary, it''s a bit like Chen Tao''s dogleg follower.


    "Brother Tao, it''s like this, me! Just now, through your words,


    found a golden road to make money, and you, the golden mountain on this golden road, how about it? Do you want to work with my brother? It''s guaranteed to make us both rich. "


    Tangshan this boy, a face of excited expression, staring at Chen Tao, almost rushed over, directly holding him to kiss two.


    Because for Tangshan, at this time, he must be very excited to have the opportunity to make a lot of money and to show his ambition.


    Chen Tao turned his head and looked at the disheveled and excited fat man in front of him in surprise. He grinned and said, "brother, are you wrong? You are a standard rich second generation. You are the childe brother of the Tang Group. Can you still be short of money? Although let you inherit the shares of the down group or something, you are not a rich man? Do you still need to make a fortune with me? Will you stop it? "Chen Tao obviously didn''t believe the fat man''s words. He said with dissatisfaction: "brother, are you wrong? What''s more, even if I really have a gold mountain and a silver mountain in my body, can you still look up to that little money as a childe of the Tang Group? "


    I didn''t expect that when Chen Tao said this, the fat man Tangshan had a dejected expression on his face, and the whole person''s face collapsed. He cried helplessly: "brother Tao, you don''t know! Although I am a childe brother of the Tang Group,


    but I am also an ordinary employee of the Tang Group. All the money belongs to the Tang Group, and it has a relationship with me. I have no salary and no shares in the Tang Group. Don''t you think I rely on my self drive? "


    Speaking of this, the fat man Tangshan suddenly came over, approached Chen Tao, and cried in a low voice: "brother Tao. As a matter of fact, my son-in-law is very poor, even the employees who go to work are not as good as me. I''m just a long-term worker who does a lot of hard work! I want money, but also need my sister''s approval, every time I ask her for money, I feel pain, now has become my nightmare


    "Besides, as far as my sister''s temper is concerned, you can see that I want some money from her, but it''s more difficult than going to heaven! Sometimes, my sister not only doesn''t give me money, but also gives me a lot of abuse. Where can I have my own money to spend freely! So, me! Decide to be your own boss and make a lot of money

 Chapter 273

    Tangshan approached Chen Tao, salivating, spitting stars flying, said with flying eyebrows, as if he had seen a large amount of golden money waving at him.


    When Chen Tao heard Tangshan finish, he scanned him with his eyes, and then said, "I said, how did you look at me so blazing just now? It turns out that you really treat me as a golden mountain! However,


    I still don''t understand what you mean by the big business of making money? Why do I have to, and what does it have to do with me? "


    When Chen Tao asked this question, the two little fat hands in Tangshan immediately clapped and said excitedly: "brother Tao, it''s like this. I''ll explain to you. Didn''t I see your old man''s skill of expelling poison just now? Since you know so many magic medical skills, if we develop such medical methods, we can not only cure more people, but also make money. Isn''t that a good thing to kill two birds with one stone? "


    Said here, Tangshan suddenly can''t help shouting: "no! No, it''s not killing two birds with one stone, it''s killing three birds with one stone! "


    Chen Tao realized that Tangshan wanted to make use of its own medical skills to develop and earn money from it. No wonder the boy was so excited just now, and he was afraid of Chen Tao''s escape from this golden mountain. It seems that everyone''s starting point is really different, and the way of looking at the same thing is totally different.


    Chen Tao looked at Tangshan with a depressed face, and was a little more curious


    and asked, "now tell me, where is the third place? Please tell me now


    Tangshan excitedly cried: "brother Tao, this is the third one! Of course, it can make your medical skills to be more displayed! If you want to cure more people, can''t you realize it? "


    Chen Tao looked at Tangshan, then patted him on the shoulder, and then jokingly said, "fat man, I didn''t expect that you would think so much about me. You can not only save people, but also make money. The most important thing is that you can realize my long cherished wish. Do you think that I should thank you?"


    Tangshan boy looked at Chen Tao with a shy expression on his face and said, "brother Tao, I don''t think you need to thank me. After all, we are brothers! I think it''s mainly for you! "


    "I Pooh!"


    The next second, Chen Tao gave a bad Pooh and exclaimed:


    what you think is beautiful and what you want to earn money makes you think about it. Then tell me, how do you plan to save people


    When Chen Tao asked this question, Tangshan blushed and stammered for a long time, unable to come up with a complete plan, so he gritted his teeth and said, "brother Tao, I just have an idea to make money! Since the plan has not been formally implemented, it will not be officially put into production. However, you can rest assured that as long as you say, I will attack and build the investment and the production line for expanding the production of drugs. You only need to be a technical consultant and become a shareholder. how? When it''s time to earn money, let''s split it half! "


    As a matter of fact, Tangshan''s proposal is good, and it''s not impossible. For Chen Tao, once something unexpected happens, maybe it can be commercialized, that is, it can save people and make money. Why not?


    While Chen Tao is thinking, Tangshan suddenly screams. It turns out that Tang Shuang has heard his conversation with Chen Tao.


    At the moment, Tang Shuang is holding Tangshan''s ear and questioning in a deep voice. He hears Tangshan yelling: "elder sister, it hurts Take it easy, I''m your brother! Why are you so heavy? " Tang Shuang laughingly looked at Tangshan and said, "how can you think of a way to make money and commercialize everything? How much money are you short of? "


    I didn''t expect Tangshan to be grabbed by Tang Shuang, with a bitter face. He stretched out a fat hand to his elder sister and screamed, "elder sister, would you like to give me some money? Your brother, I''m really going to be poor to death. At least I''m also a childe of the Tang Group. But I''m not as good as a part-time worker all day. I''ve been working hard to earn money all day. I can''t sleep all day without money. Do you think it''s easy for me? "


    Seeing the pitiful appearance of Tangshan, Tang Shuang suddenly laughed and said, "hum! If it wasn''t for the things you did before,


    would I care about your money? If you do something serious, how can I not give you money? "


    "Sister, this time, of course, I''m going to do something serious. I can save people and make money. Isn''t that a serious thing?"


    Tangshan, the fat man, regardless of the pain in his ears, exclaimed excitedly. Tang Shuang immediately let go of his brother''s ears, looked at him and said, "of course, business is OK. As long as Chen Tao agrees, I can give you how much money you need!"


    "Ah? Sister, is this true? You are my sister


    Tangshan a listen, immediately excited hugged Tang frost, happy face giggle.


    Tang Shuang''s pretty face slightly red patted off Tangshan''s fat hand, and couldn''t help crying: "of course, this matter must be agreed by Chen Tao, and I will give you money."Tangshan immediately looked at Chen Tao like a pug, and screamed: "brother Tao, you must agree with this kind of good thing, right? Am I right? You must support me


    Chen Tao was disgusted by Tangshan, so he had to say: "if you can really save people''s lives and make money, of course, I''d like to. However, it''s not something that can take shape immediately. After all, the process of drug production and the guarantee of effect need a time to prepare and study."


    Before I spoke in Tangshan, Tang Shuang said with a smile: "Chen Tao


    , you must not be very clear. In fact, our Tang Group has many research companies in medicine, and we have been researching and launching new drugs. If you really have this idea, you can come to our Tang Group as a consultant, which is also an opportunity for you to develop new drugs. ¡±


    "brother Tao, my sister never invites anyone to come to Tang Group. You are the only one! If you join the pharmaceutical R & D department under the down group, it will be of great help to the future research of medical drug discovery of the down group. By then, our plan of pioneering and developing new drugs can be smoothly implemented. "


    Tangshan did not expect that her sister, who was usually cold, would take the initiative to invite Chen Tao to the company.


    Chen Tao thought for a moment, and then said seriously: "so, I would like to thank Miss Tang for her kindness? Of course, it''s good for me to make money, but I won''t stay in the R & D company of down group all the time. I have to be given enough freedom. "


    "This is natural. You can come and go freely!"


    Tang frost immediately overbearing incomparable agreed to come down, don''t do the slightest consideration.

 Chapter 274

    When Tang Shuang and Chen Tao are chatting, song Yuxin, who comes out from washing, has heard the conversation of several people, so she cries out with dissatisfaction: "Tang Shuang, how can you start robbing people so soon? Chen Tao, he''s mine, OK? "


    Song Yuxin''s words are somewhat ambiguous, which makes Tang Shuang brothers and sisters, including Chen Tao, stare at her.


    Especially Chen Tao, with a depressed expression, what''s the matter with song Yuxin? What''s that saying? What do you mean I''m yours? Isn''t that a dream?


    At this moment, when song Yuxin was staring at by three people, she found that her words were wrong. He immediately blushed and explained, "I mean Chen Tao was my first acquaintance. How can you start robbing people without my consent? Is it irresponsible to do so? "


    Tang Shuang and song Yuxin are close friends, so Tang Shuang naturally understands song Yuxin''s character. She smiles and says, "my doctor song, you can rest assured! Chen Tao belongs to you. No one grabs him from you. We just want him to be a medical consultant in Tang Group. As you know, the development of those medical enterprises in Tang Group has lagged behind. We must make full reform! So let''s use Chen Tao! "


    Song Yuxin blushes and reaches for Tang Shuang''s hand, pinches it gently and says with a smile, "I still want Chen Tao to go to the R & D Department of the hospital! Now in this situation, as long as his medical skills and prescriptions for incurable diseases can be clinically confirmed, experiments can be carried out. If he goes to your pharmaceutical company as a consultant, who will help me do this clinical experiment? "


    Tang Shuang said with a smile: "Yuxin, you can rest assured that although Chen Tao is the medical consultant of our Tang Group, as long as you need it. Can I ask him to help you at any time? "


    Chen Tao saw the two goddesses arguing and said helplessly: "those two, can I take the liberty to say that you should ask for my own opinions?"


    I didn''t expect that the two goddesses would shout at Chen Tao with one voice: "your opinion is not important anymore, so it''s decided!"


    "All right!"


    Chen Tao wants to cry without tears, but he has no choice but to smile bitterly and nod.


    "Well, we''ve been busy all night. Let''s go wash up first. I''ll prepare food for you later. It''s time for us to have a rest."


    After Mr. Tang finished taking a medicine bath, the four of them went to wash. After all, they had been busy all night. Now the mud on Chen Tao''s and Tangshan''s faces has dried up.


    After taking a bath, the two goddesses song Yuxin and Tang Shuang cook in person and prepare a rich breakfast, while Tang Shuang has prepared new clothes for Chen Tao to change into.


    Chen Tao''s clothes are dirty. Tang Shuang has already cleaned them, so he has no choice but to change into the clothes prepared by the goddess. However, they fit well.


    When Chen Tao comes down from the upstairs, song Yuxin and Tang Shuang are coming out of the kitchen with breakfast. When they see him, they immediately say, "Chen Tao, come down for dinner!"


    To tell you the truth, Chen Tao didn''t sleep much that night. First he was assassinated, and then he was busy with the detoxification and treatment of Tang. However, he didn''t tell Tang Shuang about the assassination.


    "Chen Tao, have a taste. How about our breakfast?"


    Song Yuxin and Tang Shuang prepared chopsticks, bread, fried eggs, and all kinds of jam and butter for Chen Tao. To tell you the truth, Chen Tao is not used to western breakfast. However, in ancient and modern times, if he is not hungry, there seems to be no other breakfast to eat.


    Chen Tao had no choice but to take a big bite of the fried egg in his bread, nodded and exclaimed, "Hmm! It''s delicious. I didn''t expect you two to make breakfast, too! "


    Song Yuxin immediately cried out, "Chen Tao, what are you talking about? What do you mean we can make breakfast? We are not fairies without hands, nor are we fairies without eating fireworks. We can make breakfast. What''s so strange? "


    Tang Shuang followed song Yuxin''s words and continued: "yes! We are also mortals, and we have to eat all day long, OK? Chen Tao, please don''t look at us in a different way, OK


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile. He couldn''t say a word to the two goddesses in front of him, so he had to eat bread and drink milk.


    It seems that it''s not a good thing to have breakfast with the goddess. At least it''s not a good thing for Chen Tao. This is the most real idea in his heart at the moment.


    Fortunately, when Chen Tao had a headache, the Savior Tangshan appeared in time, which let Chen Tao out of the sea of suffering, did not continue to be hurt by the two goddesses, because their attention has now all shifted to Tangshan.


    Tangshan was scolded by the two goddesses. With an expression of asking for help, he turned to Chen Tao and whispered, "brother Tao, help me! Don''t eat with your head down. I don''t know how to get rid of the siege. We will be close business partners in the future! You can''t wait to see the dead! "Chen Tao took a bite of the bread and said in a low voice vaguely, "go away for me. Have I just been accepted by them? Isn''t it asking for trouble to provoke them at this time? I''d better eat! "


    Since Chen Tao won''t stand out at this time, because this


    carving his head, he will only be scolded by the two goddesses, so he chose to be silent.


    Next, the two goddesses song Yuxin and Tang Shuang didn''t seem to want to leave Tangshan alone. They continued to criticize the meeting. Although Chen Tao wanted to stay away from the incident, he was still not spared.


    Now Chen Tao, song Yuxin and Tang Shuang, the two goddesses, are familiar with each other. After all, they have experienced so many things together, and they have great trust in Chen Tao. Naturally, they can make fun of each other.


    Once people are familiar with each other, they have a certain degree of relaxation in speaking and doing things. This is the best state, because at this time, they have put down their subconscious vigilance against Chen Tao.


    Besides, at this moment, Chen Tao is also making fun of the two goddesses on the opposite side, which makes them smile. Only Tangshan, a fat man, is in the middle. He looks left and right, with a face full of breath. He grabs a piece of bread and shoves it into his mouth. He can''t help muttering, "why do I always get hurt?"

 Chapter 275

    After breakfast, the two goddesses, song Yuxin and Tang Shuang, cleaned up their dishes and chopsticks and planned to stay at home to have a rest today. However, Tangshan, a fat man, seems to be exhausted. He plunges into the sofa in the living room and has already begun to sleep.


    When Chen Tao came over, Tangshan on the sofa was snoring like thunder. He gave a wry smile and poured tea and coffee for the two goddesses.


    three people sat on the rattan chair on the balcony and enjoyed the morning scenery.


    Chen Tao looked at the sunshine outside and said with a smile, "two goddesses, don''t you go to sleep for a while?"


    "Of course! When I had dinner, I was so sleepy that I had to go to bed. Now my eyelids have started to fight. "


    Song Yuxin smiles. When she smiles, her eyes are really beautiful, just like two crescent moon. They are very charming. They are probably the most beautiful eyes Chen Tao has ever seen.


    Tang Shuang was sitting lazily, curving, drinking coffee, squinting and whispering: "it''s really beautiful outside at this time. When I was a child, I used to sit on the roof of the seaside and enjoy everything outside. But when I grew up, I never had such a chance again!"


    Seeing the two goddesses bathed in the sunshine sneaking into the villa, Chen Tao''s whole body also breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. Maybe for Chen Tao, sometimes there is no lack of beauty in this world, just the lack of people who can find it.


    At this moment, none of the three people spoke. They all closed their eyes and enjoyed the short quiet time. A moment later, song Yuxin suddenly opened her eyes and couldn''t help crying out: "Oh! I''m going to sleep. No, I''m too sleepy. I felt like I had a very strange dream when I was lying on my back! "


    "What dream?"


    Tang Shuang also wakes up at the moment, with a delicate look on her face. At this moment, it seems that she is not the ice cold female president at all, but just a delicate little sister next door, looking at her sister beside her.


    Seeing Tang Shuang''s eyes, song Yuxin lies on her back. Then she thinks about it carefully and says with a smile, "I dream that I have returned to my childhood and the past. Everything is different. It seems that the whole world has changed completely."


    When he heard this, Chen Tao''s face also showed a smile, and he listened to song Yuxin''s talk about his dreams. After all, in this case, there are many things. It''s far beyond expectation.


    In any case, once the situation changes, it will change the whole world, and often to the present situation, everything is unpredictable.


    Listening to song Yuxin''s story of her dream, Chen Tao and Tang Shuang are sitting opposite her, and no one tries to interrupt her, because they know what it means and how much trouble it will be once something is out of control. This is probably Tang Shuang''s most real inner portrayal at the moment.


    After Song Yuxin finished speaking, she suddenly stood up, waved her hand and said, "I can''t do it. I''m too sleepy. I''m going to sleep. If I sit down here again, I''ll really fall asleep!"


    Song Yuxin has a tired look on her face. It seems that she is really tired. After all, she has not slept with Chen Tao and Tang Shuang since midnight!


    Last night, master Tang''s life was at stake. As soon as several people were busy, no one dared to rest. In this case, many things could not be controlled and predicted. Once the situation changed, it was absolutely unimaginable. Song Yuxin rubs her eyes and goes to bed. When Tang Shuang gets up to leave, she is stopped by Chen Tao.


    "Miss Tang, wait a minute! I want to talk to you! "


    "Well?"


    Tang Shuang stops and looks at Chen Tao in confusion. He doesn''t know what this guy wants to say.


    Chen Tao pondered for a few seconds, then said: "Miss Tang, there is something I want to ask you to do me a favor..."


    Tang Shuang looks at Chen Tao with a dignified face. Since he talks with himself alone, it must be a very important thing. At this time, no matter what kind of request Chen Tao puts forward, Tang Shuang will never refuse.


    After all, Mr. Tang was in a coma and was critically ill. Several times, it was Chen Tao who kept him back. Tang Shuang would try her best to meet his kindness and Chen Tao''s demands.


    "If there is anything, you can say that as long as I can do it, I will never refuse. I intended to thank you for helping me so much, but I can''t think of any good way. Since you need my help, I will try my best."


    Tang Shuang turned around with a smile on her face, and then said, "I''ll make some more tea. What''s the matter? Let''s sit down and continue to chat slowly. What do you think?"


    "That''s the best, of course!"


    Chen Tao turned back and sat on the chair again. Tang Shuang made tea, poured a cup for Chen Tao, sat opposite him, drank tea, looked at him and said, "Chen Tao, what do you want me to do?"Chen Tao thought for a moment, did not hide, directly said: "I encountered some trouble things, may also be very dangerous, I need you to help me send a person out of the city, but this process is too dangerous..."


    Chen Tao didn''t say who to send. He knew that the process was extremely dangerous. Once the situation changed, there would be unpredictable consequences. Moreover, at this time, Yunlan was the only survivor of the Yunhan City massacre, and she was in charge of the secret of Yunhan city. Those practitioners who were blocking outside the hotel would never let her go.


    Chen Tao doesn''t have so many resources in the city. It''s not so easy to transfer Yunlan safely. At least he needs the cooperation of others.


    The hotel where Yunlan and Chen Tao are staying originally belongs to the Tang Group. In this case, the only person Chen Taosi can find is Tang Shuang.


    As the head of the Tang Group, Tang Shuang has a great foundation in the city, not only powerful, but also powerful. Therefore, it is most appropriate for Chen Tao to ask Tang Shuang for help.


    Therefore, after much consideration, Chen Tao still decided to ask Tang Shuang, a strong woman, to help Yunlan, the only survivor of Yunhan City, win a chance of survival and help her escape from the city. Now, I''m afraid only the Tang group can really do it. After all, the enemy Chen Tao is facing is a real cultivator.

 Chapter 276

    After Chen Tao finished, Tang Shuang looked at him and said slowly, "Chen Tao, can you tell me the difficulty of this matter directly? I know it''s not easy to get you to ask me for help, is it? "


    Chen Tao did not hide, nodded and said: "yes, it''s not easy, it''s very difficult, because the opponent I''m going to face at the moment is a practitioner!


    ¡±


    this time, even Tang Shuang couldn''t calm down. She couldn''t help but take a breath and said, "the cultivator?"


    "Yes, it''s a true cultivator!"


    Chen Tao thought for a moment, ignored Tang Shuang''s surprised expression, and continued: "the other party is a real cultivator. If ordinary people, they may not have heard the name of cultivator, and they don''t know what cultivator is. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s just something that will appear in movies and TV dramas, and I believe Miss Tang, you must know cultivator Is that right? "


    Chen Tao knows that such a big family as the Tang Group has definitely been worshipped by practitioners. Therefore, Tang Shuang must know the special existence of practitioners. The change of her face just now is enough to explain everything.


    In the earthly world of the earth, no matter how big your position or power is, as long as you mention the practice of truth, everyone will hear it change color, because in this world, the real practitioners are a different kind, a special group, and only a few people know their existence.


    Generally, the practitioners are far away from the secular world, and they don''t interfere in the affairs of the secular world. They have their own scope of activities, and they pursue immortality. They are just the realm of cultivation, and they are not interested in the secular world.


    Of course, among the practitioners, there are also some people who are closely related to the secular world. After all, in many cases, once accidents happen, it is unimaginable. Although the practitioners have powerful means to communicate with heaven, in the final analysis, they are still human beings, and they also want to eat and drink Lasa.


    In this way, the practitioners also need earthly life as a support. Although they are not in this world, they still enjoy some things in this world.


    Tang Shuang is now the master of the Tang Group. She naturally knew what was going on with the Taoist cultivator, so just now when Chen Tao mentioned the cultivator, her face suddenly changed.


    What Tang Shuang didn''t expect is that Chen Tao knows about the existence of the practitioners, and seems to be very clear about this special existence group, without the slightest surprise and surprise, which makes Tang Shuang somewhat surprised and surprised.


    Although, at the beginning, Tang Shuang had guessed about Chen Tao''s identity and moved closer to the practitioners, she finally made her own judgment.


    Of course, when song Yuxin recommends Chen Tao to Tang Shuang, she also quietly asks for someone to investigate Chen Tao''s background. After all, she wants to treat the old man, but Tang Shuang is not half careless.


    It''s just that Tang Shuang can''t see through Chen Tao any more. He doesn''t know how many secrets are hidden in him. It''s really curious.


    Tang Shuang knows that such an idea is very dangerous. In this world, anything that has a relationship with the practitioners is very dangerous, without exception. But people''s curiosity sometimes grows wildly like weeds. The more you want to curb it, the more crazy it grows. Tang Shuang''s heart is probably this kind of feeling at the moment. She calms down as much as she can and regains her composure. Then she takes a cup of tea and takes a sip of it. Then she covers Chen Tao''s body with her eyes again.


    The expression on Tang Shuang''s face is naturally completely in Chen Tao''s eyes. He just looks at it quietly and doesn''t speak. Instead, he is waiting for Tang Shuang to calm down, because he knows that anyone will be very excited when he hears the news. What''s more, Tang Shuang knows what''s going on with the practitioners.


    When Tang Shuang''s mood is almost recovered, she stares at Chen Tao and says, "Chen Tao. How do you want me to help you? "


    Chen Tao took a deep breath, and then said, "I want to rescue a survivor of Xiuzhen sect, and she is now in your hotel. She just bumped and bumped that day. I saved her, and now she is outside the hotel. There are those who pursue and kill her, but now she is seriously injured. The other party obviously refuses to let her go. I want her to leave the city safely. "


    "But this process is not something I can do alone, and you are the only person I know who has such ability. Moreover, in the current situation, I can only trust you."


    Chen Tao tells Tang Shuang about his situation and worries without any reservation, because he already believes in this woman and that she won''t harm him. So no matter what, the next thing can only be done with Tang Shuang''s help.


    When hearing Chen Tao''s explanation, Tang Shuang pondered for a moment, and then said, "first of all, thank you for your trust in me. That''s right. You can really trust me, and I know what''s the matter with the practitioners you said.""I think you should be able to guess some of them, otherwise, you would not say these things to me at this time? Because you probably guessed that I know that there is a kind of person who can communicate with heaven by means in this world. They are the practitioners who are rarely known. Am I right


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and said that sometimes girls are too smart and it''s not a good thing, because there are many things you can''t hide in front of her, and the other party has already seen clearly.


    Just like Tang Shuang at this moment, she is smart enough,


    naturally, she can easily guess the relationship between Chen Tao and the practitioner.


    So, at this time, Chen Tao didn''t have to hide any more. He thought for a moment and said, "yes, since I chose to believe you, it doesn''t matter to tell you the truth. I really knew the existence of the practitioners, and I knew it three years ago. At that time, I was seriously injured in a car accident and met an anonymous old man. He saved me, and my medical skills were also very good I learned from him. Of course, for the first time, I heard that there is a kind of person in the world called Xiuzhen, which is also heard from his old people.


    "


    "Later, as I followed the old people to learn medical skills, I occasionally heard the old people tell me something about the practitioners. I didn''t quite understand it at that time. Later, I gradually pondered it on my own and knew that there was such an immortal existence. To tell you the truth, this time, I also experienced such a thing for the first time and met the practitioners for the first time."


    Tang Shuang just sat quietly opposite Chen Tao, staring at him with a pair of good eyes. After he finished, he asked: "Chen Tao, are you a practitioner?"

 Chapter 277

    Chen Tao naturally guessed that Tang Shuang would ask this question, and he prepared the answer from the beginning. He just shook his head and said with a smile, "of course I''m not. I just learned medical skills from my master. I don''t know whether he is a true practitioner or not, because I''ve never seen him do it with others, even ordinary people."


    Tang Shuang looked at Chen Tao, thought for a while, and then continued: "the practitioners are alien beings in the world. As a Tang Group, there must be practitioners'' worship. However, it''s always the old man who knows this person. I''ve never seen him, and I''ve never touched him. I''ve already understood what you said today. No matter what, it''s like To this extent, it''s always good for me. "


    For this matter, no matter how, Tang Shuang can''t be careless, because it involves real practitioners.


    Some things for anyone, no matter how, the situation is changing to a certain extent, and the emergence of practitioners, let Tang Shuang inevitably have some worries.


    Chen Tao''s explanation just now can dispel many doubts and doubts in Tang Shuang''s heart, but in this situation, once many things change, it is inevitable that they will be difficult to deal with and control.


    When he thought of this, a faint smile appeared on Chen Tao''s face, and then he said, "Miss Tang. I know what it means, what the risks are, and who I can trust. Now only you, also can ask you to help! I can''t believe anyone else, because I don''t know who I should believe in. "


    Tang Shuang frowned as she drank tea, and then said softly, "Chen Tao, thank you for your trust in me. Although it took a lot of risk, you helped me and saved the old man''s life. In any case, I should help you. However, this matter can''t be carried out in a hurry. We must have an excellent plan to solve it We can get people out. "


    Tang Shuang said that, which means that she agreed. After all, for her, Chen Tao is now the key person in Tang''s life and death. Naturally, she can help if she can.


    Although the person to face is a practitioner, Tang Shuang also knows that the practitioner can''t deal with people in the secular world at will. In view of this situation, many things can''t be dealt with naturally.


    "Miss Tang is right. This matter is not urgent. We must take a long-term view. Moreover, in today''s situation, once the other party takes action, we can only keep still. The most important thing is the current situation. Once the situation changes, it is difficult to deal with it."


    Chen Tao looked into Tang Shuang''s eyes and then said, "Miss Tang, please rest assured that once there is any danger in this matter, I will come to solve it. I just want Miss Tang to take Yunlan out of the city safely, and I will deal with the rest


    Tang Shuang looked at Chen Tao, hesitated for a moment, or asked: "Chen Tao, I need you to tell me the truth, why do you want to save Yunlan? Or even offend the real practitioners? Is it worth it? "


    "Many things in this world are not worth saying, but some things have to be done, and everyone has the right and desire to live. Since I have saved Yunlan, I can''t watch her take away by those practitioners, then grind to death, and be indifferent? I can''t do that. Even if the other party is a practitioner, I still choose to do it, because I am a person, a flesh and blood person. "


    Although Chen Tao''s voice is not big, these words fall on Tang Shuang''s heart like a heavy hammer, which makes her heart tremble, as if something has been touched.


    Once something changes, it may be difficult for anyone to control. In this case, Tang Shuang has been moved by Chen Tao''s words just now.


    "I have been really moved by your words. No matter what kind of risks are hidden in this matter, I will help you. You can rest assured."


    For these things, once the situation changes, it will be uncontrollable and unpredictable.


    Tang Shuang''s words let Chen Tao breathe a sigh of relief, at least


    for now, Tang Shuang has agreed, which is a good thing. The next step is how to build up the plank road and spend his time secretly, which needs a practical plan.


    "Miss Tang, in this way, I would like to thank you first. No matter whether it is successful or not, I would like to thank Miss Tang for her help."


    Chen Tao''s sincere face, this is from the bottom of his heart, because he knows that this matter may take a great risk, and Tang Shuang is still willing to help himself, how can Chen Tao not be grateful.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, our old man would have been in danger last night, so in the final analysis, I''d like to thank you for your help! As for me helping you to save the girl of the monk, I was moved by what you said just now. The rest is not important. "


    Tang Shuang stretched a stretch, the expression on his face suddenly became particularly attractive, he looked at Chen Tao, gently said: "Chen Tao, there is another point you may forget!"Chen Tao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Tang Shuang was referring to, so he asked in surprise: "what?"


    Tang Shuang suddenly laughed, as beautiful as a lotus blooming in the snow, and said softly, "now you are the medical consultant of Tang''s group, so I''m helping you and myself. You don''t have to have any psychological burden. I think I can take this risk. I know it well


    Chen Tao smiles bitterly. He naturally knows that Tang Shuang doesn''t want to have a burden in his heart. That''s why he says it. After all, many things are unpredictable once they are done.


    When thinking of this, Chen Tao nodded and said, "I''m very polite. If Miss Tang said that, I''m relieved. No matter how the situation develops next, it doesn''t matter. We just have to do our best. As for the matter of working as a medical consultant in Tang''s group, I''m afraid I won''t do it now."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Shuang has already laughed, looking at Chen Tao with a smile, and suddenly said: "as for whether or not to come to Tang''s group to be a medical consultant, you can see that it''s done!"

 Chapter 278

    After Tang Shuang finished, she left, leaving Chen Tao alone. With a helpless expression on her face, she said with a bitter smile, "if I don''t promise now, will it be too late?"


    Chen Tao did not leave immediately. Instead, he took a rest in Tang Shuang''s villa until he woke up in the afternoon.


    By the time Chen Tao wakes up, Tang Shuang and song Yuxin, two goddesses, have already left, leaving Tangshan, a fat man, to eat and drink in the restaurant.


    When he saw Chen Tao coming down the stairs, Tangshan held a pig''s hoof in his hand and waved to Chen Tao excitedly: "brother Tao, you wake up! Come and eat the pig''s hoof. I bought it from quanshengzhai. It''s delicious


    Looking at Tang Shuang''s funny appearance, Chen Tao said with a smile: "no wonder you are so fat, you eat so well all day, you are fat and strong


    , no wonder you have nothing serious today?"


    Tangshan spat out a bone, and then pounced on the upstairs. He couldn''t help crying, "of course, isn''t this looking after the old man at home? It''s not serious, by the way. Brother Tao, when can you wake up? I''m on tenterhooks this day. I''m going to be scared out of my mind. If I go on like this, I have to be weak. "


    "Of course, it depends on when you find the three important herbs. I''ve just given the old man a pulse. He''s not a big problem. He''s at the critical moment of recovery. It doesn''t affect him."


    Chen Tao sat down opposite Tangshan, took the golden pig''s hoof from his hand, and said with a smile, "now it''s time to get your medicine. As long as you find all the medicine, you can get rid of the last toxins in your body for the old man, so that he can wake up


    , do you understand what I mean?"


    After several greasy fingers, Tangshan Shuo couldn''t help crying: "brother Tao, I just received a call from my subordinates, saying that I have found two kinds of herbs, and now I have the last one left. Although this kind of herb is scarce, I can find it with some thoughts, and it won''t delay the treatment of the old man."


    "Well, it''s all up to you, but next, I have something else I want you to help me with."


    Chen Tao knows that Tangshan has many ways in the city and knows many people, so it''s like asking him to help with something.


    "Brother Tao, as long as you talk, don''t say it''s a favor. Even if it''s 100 or 10000, I''ll be fine."


    Tangshan didn''t want to, so he agreed directly. However, Chen Tao did smile and said, "Tangshan, don''t hurry to agree. After listening to me, it''s not too late for you to agree again!"


    Tangshan immediately, with a smile, came over and sat down beside Chen Tao. With a greasy face, he said, "brother Tao, as long as it''s your business, no matter how difficult it is, I''ll help you with it!"


    "Well, now that I have your words, I can rest assured!"


    Chen Tao held down Tangshan''s shoulder, pulled him to his side for a while, and then solemnly said: "yes, there is such a thing..."


    Then, after Chen Tao finished, Tangshan''s face suddenly froze, and called to Chen Tao: "brother Tao, this is a little too much


    ..."


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Tangshan''s face, Chen Tao just smiles and says, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you talk big just now? Why are you counseling now? You can''t do it? " When Chen Tao was agitated, Tangshan immediately stood up and yelled, "brother Tao, what are you talking about? As long as it''s your business, I said that no matter how difficult it is, it will be done for you. Although it takes some effort, for me, I can still do it. "


    "Well, since you say so, I''m not at ease. I won''t tell you the rest. You can handle this matter and pay attention to safety. Of course, I know that you have your own contacts and channels. I don''t need to ask more. I just need to know the result."


    Chen Tao patted Tangshan on the shoulder, then took two pig feet for himself, stood up and walked out.


    Seeing that Chen Tao was about to leave, Tangshan called out: "brother Tao, don''t worry, wait for my news!"


    As soon as Chen Tao came out of the villa, Tangshan, a fat man like a meat mountain, came out from behind in a flash, panting and shouting: "brother Tao, wait a minute! Wait a minute


    Chen Tao stopped and saw Tangshan catch up with him. He said angrily, "what''s the matter with you boy?"


    "Brother Tao, go on!"


    I didn''t expect Tangshan to throw something out to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao subconsciously reached out and grabbed a key in the air. Unexpectedly, what he caught was a car key.


    Tangshan, with a smile and a grin, said: "brother Tao, I''ll take a step for you first. When the old man wakes up, I''ll go with you to see a new car. You can choose whatever you like!"


    Chen Tao takes a look at the car key in his hand. Isn''t that the off-road luxury car he drove when Tangshan and he were digging reed roots last night? I didn''t expect that this guy was so generous, so I threw it to myself."Thank you, then."


    Chen Tao waved the car key in his hand and didn''t say much. Now that Tangshan is driving for him, he already regards him as a friend. If he refuses again, he will appear more hypocritical.


    Chen Tao has never been a hypocrite, so he accepted the gift of Tangshan. In fact, the most important thing is that Chen Tao really needs a means of transportation.


    Chen Tao drove away an off-road luxury car from Tang Shuang''s villa garage and left.


    Although the feeling of driving a luxury car is different, for Chen Tao, no matter how good the car is, it''s just a substitute.


    When Chen Tao drove back to the hotel, her younger sister, Chen Meiru, came back from the outside with her parents.


    As soon as she saw Chen Tao driving a luxury car, Chen Meiru opened her mouth wide in surprise and couldn''t help crying out, "brother, where''s this car from? Are you going to rob the bank? "


    One side of Yin Xia funny said: "you this girl, all day long, nonsense what?"


    However, when Yin Xia looked at Chen Tao, she was still worried and said, "son, where did this car come from?"


    On the way back, Chen Tao had already thought about his excuse and said, "this car was lent to me by a friend for two days. Didn''t I go to see their old man? She knew that we were going to live in the city for a while, so she lent it to me for walking

 Chapter 279

    When Yin Xia listened to Chen Tao''s explanation, she felt relieved. However, her son is promising now. She is able to cure patients and save others. Naturally, her parents are also very proud.


    Any parents want their children to be promising and have a good life in the future. Naturally, Yin Xia and Chen Chengshi are no exception. They see that Chen Tao is promising now. Although they don''t say it, they are very proud in their heart. They feel confident even when they walk.


    Although Chen Tao has been missing for three years, he has not only come back peacefully, but also learned the skill of curing illness and saving people. How can parents be unhappy.


    In the three years since Chen Tao''s disappearance, Yin Xia and Chen Chengcheng were in Jiulong village. They hardly looked up. Because Chen Tao suddenly disappeared for no reason, many people are saying that Chen Tao must have done something wrong, so they hid.


    In recent years, Chen Chengzhen and Yin Xia have never believed the rumors of outsiders. No matter what they say, the old couple will not ignore them because they believe in their son.


    Now Chen Tao has excellent medical skills, and not only cured Yin Xia''s incurable disease,


    but even the best hospitals in the city want to hire Chen Tao as R & D personnel, and song Yuxin invited Chen Tao to the hospital more than once.


    These two people, Yin Xia and Chen Chengzhen, are looking at each other, not to mention how happy they are. They always believe that their son will be successful. Of course, Chen Tao has lived up to their expectations.


    "Father, mother, you can rest assured, I will not do anything against the law and discipline, I am your son, I will not let you lose face."


    Chen Tao knew that when Yin Xia and Chen Chengzhen saw that they were driving a luxury car, they would be worried, so he began to explain a few words, so as not to make the two old people feel insecure.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Chen Chengzhen has always been a good man. With a smile on his face, he said to Yin Xia beside him: "old lady, when my son grows up, he has his own ideas. He knows what''s right and wrong. Let''s not worry about it


    Yin Xia glared at her husband and said with a smile: "old man, you''ve been a good man all your life, no matter to our children or outsiders. Of course, I know that my son has his own ideas. However, young people are always greedy. As old people, we should always remind him."


    "My Niang is right. When it''s time to knock, you two should supervise the knocking."


    With a smile, Chen Tao accompanies his parents to the elevator.


    After going upstairs, Chen Tao accompanied his parents back to the room to chat for a while, then came out and went straight to his room.


    When Chen Tao came in, he saw that Yunlan was still sitting cross legged and practicing seriously. It seemed that this girl was really desperate to practice the secret of Yunhan city.


    In order to get revenge, Yunlan''s practice of forgetting to eat and sleep is also reasonable. It''s just that the practice of this kind of thing stresses opportunity. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. If you want to be forced, you can''t come.


    Chen Tao wanted to put down his food and not disturb Yunlan''s practice. Just as he was about to leave, he heard Yunlan say:


    after you left last night, didn''t you come back Chen Tao then stopped, turned around, looked at each other, and suddenly said with a smile: "yes, there was an old man in critical condition last night. I went to help him, so I didn''t come back."


    Seeing that Yunlan had stopped, Chen Tao said, "I see that you have been practicing hard all the time. However, now that your mind is unstable and your teacher is unfortunate, it will inevitably affect your cultivation. If you want to practice this kind of thing quickly, you will not be able to achieve it. You should always maintain your normal mind. I advise you not to rush to practice, but to cultivate your mind first Let''s talk about it when we''re in a stable state. "


    When Chen Tao said this, Yunlan frowned slightly and sighed. Then she came over and sat down in front of the food Chen Tao prepared for her. Without saying anything, she began to eat.


    Perhaps a lot of things for Chen Tao, have unexpected success. No matter what, once the situation changes a little, it will affect the pace of your practice.


    Chen Tao was deeply touched by this. When he was in the world of cultivation, Chen Tao was almost possessed. It was because of his unstable mind that his foundation of cultivation was greatly reduced. If it were not for the help of experts, Chen Tao would have fallen in the world of cultivation.


    Seeing Yunlan burying himself in pickpocketing, Chen Tao whispered: "you are the only one left in Yunhan City, and your practice means the future of Yunhan city. Therefore, you must not rashly advance or make any mistakes. No matter what the result is, you must restore your normal mind and practice step by step."


    "In the process of cultivation, what you cultivate is your original mind.


    only if you can correctly deal with your original mind, your cultivation will enter the world."Chen Tao doesn''t know whether Yunlan has heard it or not. After he finishes, he gets up and goes outside. When he gets to the door, he hears Yunlan''s vague voice behind him, "thank you!"


    Chen Tao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Without stopping at his feet, he continued to walk out.


    After coming out of the room, Chen Tao had planned to contact Lao Zhou to confirm Lao Qin''s actions, but an unexpected guest''s arrival forced Chen Tao to give up the plan.


    Just as Chen Tao was about to open the door, a young man came out of the elevator in the hotel corridor.


    The other party came step by step, with a terrible breath on his body, and oppressed Chen Tao. Chen Tao didn''t want to pay attention to it, but at the moment when he reached out to open the door of the room, a hand suddenly appeared in front of Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao stopped and looked at the owner of the hand. His face was as calm as ever. He asked faintly, "how? What are you doing? Or did I open the wrong door? "


    "You didn''t open the wrong door, but I have something to do!"


    The comer reaches out his hand to block Chen Tao. His eyes are extremely sharp, and he doesn''t want to get out of the way at all.


    Chen Tao stopped and looked at the uninvited guest. He looked puzzled and said, "what? Do we know each other? "


    The other party shook his head and asked directly, "let me confirm that you are Chen Tao, right?"


    Chen Tao nodded his approval, but he didn''t know the guy in front of him. When he first saw him, he felt that he was familiar with him, but he couldn''t remember where he had met him.

 Chapter 280

    The other side''s posture is very high, looking at Chen Tao with a kind of condescending momentum, giving orders.


    Chen Tao saw the other party''s posture, and he held back his anger. He raised his head and cried with sharp eyes: "what? You don''t know me? So what are you stopping me from doing? "


    When Chen Tao talks, he has to reach out to block the unexpected guest.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, the uninvited guest suddenly grabbed Chen Tao''s arm, gave it a strong grip, and then cried out: "of course I don''t know you. The reason why I asked is to confirm your true identity and that I didn''t find the wrong person. What? Don''t you dare admit it? Or do you know why I came to you


    "Are you sick?"


    Chen Tao was immediately infuriated by the unexpected guest''s words. His expression was angry and his eyes were sharp. "What do you mean? Since I don''t know you, how can I know what you mean when you suddenly jump out? Besides, in this situation, I have no idea what you want to do? I''ve put up with you for several minutes. If you''re OK, get out of here! The car gets in my way. If you really want to find fault, please change the person


    "Well! I didn''t expect that the person my little sister was looking after was such a seedless guy. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to say more. I''m so disappointed. I''ll ask you one last time, "are you Chen Tao?"


    The uninvited guest''s face is cold, grabs Chen Tao''s arm, then stares at him, and screams with a sharp expression: "I''ll give you three seconds


    to think about it!"


    At this time, Chen Tao suddenly laughed. He was completely amused by the uninvited guest. He shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems that you are really looking for me today. I don''t know who you are talking about? However, since you are sure that you are looking for me, I can tell you what I am afraid of. I am Chen Tao. What do you want next? "


    "Well, just admit it! I thought you didn''t dare admit it


    ! You''re kind of generous. "


    At this time, the uninvited guest slowly released Chen Tao''s arm, and cried in a cold voice: "in this case, cut the crap, and do it. I''ll teach you a lesson, and give my younger sister a bad breath!"


    Chen Tao''s recent troubles are enough. I didn''t expect that he met such a big brother with unknown origin. He was still pestering himself. This moment made Chen Tao furious.


    "It seems that you are not only a man, but also very sick. In that case, I will cure you easily."


    Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly cold, a step forward, has appeared in front of the uninvited guest, let each other''s face a surprise, pupil can''t help but suddenly shrink, quickly back two steps.


    The uninvited guest stares at Chen Tao in surprise and cries in a cold voice: "who are you? Is he a true cultivator


    Chen Tao''s eyes coldly stare at each other, cold voice said: "I am who, you are not already very clear?"? However, your cultivation level is not enough. If you want to clean me up, you will have to be abused. "


    "Well! Don''t blow the air. Although you are a cultivator, I warn you that I came out of the real cultivator sect. If you want to do something to me, you won''t know. "


    The uninvited guest stares at Chen Tao and says with a grin: "however, what I didn''t expect is that you are a practitioner. It seems that you are really hidden deeply. No wonder my little sister will be so sad when she comes back this time. It''s all because of you, so I have to teach her a lesson today." Seeing the other party''s sharp eyes and fierce expression, Chen Tao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice: "some things are full of unexpected decisions for me. No matter what, once the situation changes, it is bound to be difficult to deal with and control. No matter who you are, I will accompany you if you want to fight. However, we''d better go to the roof You can have a good fight. "


    After all, this is the corridor of the hotel. People come and go. It''s not good if someone is injured by mistake or found by the people in the hotel.


    As for Chen Tao''s proposal, the uninvited guest didn''t object. He said in a deep voice, "good. We''ll go to the top of the building now!"


    A few minutes later, Chen Tao and the uninvited guest came to the roof together.


    When the small door on the roof is closed, the uninvited guest can''t wait to shoot Chen Tao.


    WOW!


    A fierce wave of air swept towards Chen Tao in an instant.


    "It''s a powerful way to use real Qi to kill Qi!"


    Chen Tao''s eyes cold, see each other''s waves toward their oppression, and then his hands slightly move, immediately a turn, toward their own in front of the oppression in the past.


    Chen Tao seems to turn around at random, but the real Qi is like a raging dragon, which rushes directly in the past.


    as soon as the uninvited guest sees Chen Tao''s follower turning to himself, his face suddenly changes, and he can''t help exclaiming: "water hand?"Facing each other''s exclamation, Chen Tao''s face became cold. Suddenly, he said in a cold voice, "how? You know this one? I can''t imagine that there are still people in Xiuzhen Sect on earth who know about this. I didn''t expect that. "


    When Chen Tao''s voice just fell, the sailor had already swept everything, and the majestic Qi immediately drowned the uninvited guests.


    Bang!


    The uninvited guest sat down on the ground with a pale face. He rolled a few times to avoid the aftereffects. He immediately launched a counter attack and yelled at Chen Tao: "no way!"


    Suddenly, the uninvited guest put his hands together and clapped his palms quickly towards Chen Tao. When he clapped his palms, the palms suddenly became huge, like a black cloud, pressing down on Chen Tao''s head.


    Chen Tao''s next action is even more simple and direct to the extreme. He suddenly stands in the same place and does not give in, just like standing on top of heaven and earth. He stretches out a finger, straight above the top of his head, and says in a deep voice: "one can break ten thousand methods!"


    Chen Tao''s finger suddenly became crystal clear. He began to spray out silver rays at his fingertips and hit the black cloud on his head.


    Seeing Chen Tao''s gesture, the uninvited guest couldn''t help but straighten his eyes. Staring at Chen Tao, he cried in a trembling voice, "is this


    But Chen Tao didn''t pay attention to the unexpected guest who was shocked to the extreme. He stretched out his finger upward, and then with all his strength, he suddenly pointed upward. In an instant, he made a great effort to rush into the void.

 Chapter 281

    At this time, Chen Tao pointed to the sky above his head. When the brilliance on his fingers suddenly burst out, the turbulent Qi rose directly into the sky and instantly smashed the black cloud above his head.


    Chen Tao''s momentum just now is so terrible that it makes people tremble. Moreover, the current situation has become unpredictable. Once the situation loses its change, it will be out of control.


    The flash of brilliance on Chen Tao''s finger immediately made the whole dark cloud disappear, while Chen Tao stood in the same place and was not affected at all. Moreover, in this case, many things are unpredictable.


    In any case, once many situations change, it will be unbearable for anyone. Chen Tao''s method of breaking through all kinds of laws has made the uninvited guests'' eyes straight.


    The uninvited guest looked at Chen Tao and said in a cold voice, "some things are full of unpredictable situations for any of us. No matter what kind of hualihuqiao means, they will be smashed in the face of absolute power, just like an egg meets a stone, and they will be smashed at the touch."


    "Who are you? Why have I never heard of your name in the world of cultivation? "


    The uninvited guest''s eyes stare at Chen Tao coldly, hands tightly together, ready to fight with Chen Tao at any time.


    "You''ve come to trouble me, but now you''re asking who I am? Don''t you think it''s strange? Or do you really don''t know what''s hidden in it? Anyway, I am me. "


    Chen Tao stares at some pale uninvited guests and walks over step by step. He says coldly, "no matter who you are, it doesn''t matter. You come to me just to fight. Now why don''t you start? If you have any other moves, just use them. I''m waiting for you


    Chen Tao''s indifferent expression continued: "as I have said, although your cultivation is a higher level than me, you are obviously at a loss if you want to fight me, because I have a unique advantage."


    Chen Tao''s cultivation level is not high, but he has many kinds of secret methods. Not only that, Chen Tao''s many methods are beyond the experience of the practitioners on earth. Chen Tao''s secret method of vitality can make the strength of the practitioners instantly rise to a very terrible level.


    What''s more, Chen Tao has been in the world of cultivation for 100 years, and he has been practicing all the way to the realm of quasi God. Not only that, in the world of cultivation for more than 100 years, Chen Tao''s accumulated experience in the battle of life and death is far from comparable to those on earth.


    So now Chen Tao is proud to say that he can be in an invincible position when fighting with the practitioners on earth. If his cultivation level is not as good as his own, his rich combat experience is enough to make up for this defect.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, the uninvited guest gritted his teeth and cried in a cold voice: "although your cultivation is very strange and your identity is also mysterious, but since I have met you, I will not miss this opportunity. We must have a good exchange."


    "Come on! Let me have a taste of what I want and fight to my heart''s content! Let''s do it at once


    Chen Tao suddenly sneered, eyes sharp said: "since you have to find abuse, then I''m not polite!"


    After Chen Tao finished, he stepped out and appeared beside the uninvited guest. He raised his hand and pressed it down on the other side''s head. When the other side saw this, he immediately cried out: "how unreasonable!"


    Chen Tao ignores the anger of the uninvited guest, and his hand continues to clap down. The uninvited guest dares not resist, so he can only hide quickly. Chen Tao''s hand has already printed a huge handprint on the concrete floor on the roof of the building.


    Poof!


    The dust is flying, and a wave of air is spreading around. The uninvited guest, with one hand on the ground, bows his body, stares at Chen Tao like a cheetah who is ready to launch a fierce attack at any time. His voice is very cold, and he cries: "what are you doing? Why have I never seen it? "


    "Aren''t you going to fight? Why ask so many questions? You''d better do it! "


    Chen Tao has a faint smile on his mouth. He doesn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he rushes to the other side, and the unexpected guest jumps up from the ground.


    When the uninvited guest jumped up, Chen Tao had already arrived as promised. At this moment, Chen Tao''s hand suddenly became crystal clear. When his palm came, the figure in front of him did not dare to move. He stepped back and immediately turned around and moved out.


    Bang!


    When the uninvited guest stepped back and went out, Chen Tao followed him like a shadow, and his palm patted him again. However, the uninvited guest''s face was shocked, and when he saw that there was no way to avoid it, he had to fight hard.


    The uninvited guest''s hands suddenly stand up and protect in front of him. He blocks Chen Tao''s hand just now.In an instant, the uninvited guest felt that his acquaintance was overturned by a huge wave, and the whole person quickly flew out to the back.


    Click!


    The uninvited guest''s body bumped into the pain vent on the roof of the building, directly smashed the cement mouth behind him. He felt his blood surging fiercely, and his face flushed. Suddenly he found that his throat was sweet, his mouth was open, and his blood spattered out in an instant.


    Poof!


    The uninvited guest vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became more and more ugly. He gasped heavily. Looking at Chen Tao who was approaching him step by step, he suddenly waved his hand and cried, "no fight, no fight!"


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that the uninvited guest would recognize him at this time. He was stunned for a moment, looked at each other strangely, and said with great interest: "why don''t you fight? Don''t you want to have a good fight? I''m just warming up. Why did you give me advice? "


    As soon as Chen Tao said that he was counselled, the uninvited guest immediately turned red and stared at Chen Tao and cried, "don''t talk nonsense. Who said I counselled? I don''t want to fight any more. If I fight like this again, the injured person must be Laozi. Why? Besides, I''m not a counsellor. I just know my weakness. I''m not your opponent


    "Cough..."


    After a few words, the uninvited guest bowed and coughed. It seems that he was hurt by Chen Tao''s hand just now.

 Chapter 282

    The uninvited guest coughed violently for a while. He waved his hand to Chen Tao and cried, "no, no, you can expect the enemy to come first every time. To put it bluntly, I''m not your opponent at all. Although your cultivation level varies from high to low, which seems to be extremely unstable, your powerful magic skills have already left me in a mess, not to mention that you can preempt every time, which I can''t do anyway, so I will only lose more miserably in the fight! "


    Chen Tao looked down at the disheartened uninvited guest and said with a sneer, "what? You said no fight, no fight? Is that too much to look down on me? It''s you that I want to fight, not you. What do you want? "


    "I have made it very clear that if I don''t fight any more, it will only be me. Why should I fight any more? What''s more, once there are accidents and changes in many things, there will be unexpected situations. "


    The uninvited guest wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help crying out: "I''ve been beaten to spit blood by you. What else can I do? Isn''t that the rhythm of pure death? So, I won''t fight! "


    When Chen Tao saw the other party sitting on the ground, he frowned slightly and said with a sneer, "what? You said no fight, no fight? It was you who took the initiative to challenge us just now, but now you can''t fight and don''t want to fight. In this world, where do you come from so cheap things? It''s not that you say you want to fight and don''t want to fight. I''ve just given you an opportunity. It''s what you don''t cherish and don''t want. Can you blame me? "


    The next second, Chen Tao pinches the uninvited guest''s shoulder, slightly raises his arm, and then lifts the whole person of the other party, and suddenly throws it out.


    "Damn it! I''m Li Yuan


    When he was thrown out by Chen Tao, the uninvited guest''s body had been flying in the middle of the air. His face was frightened and he yelled out at Chen Tao on the ground.


    When hearing Li Yuan''s two words, Chen Tao said without any impression: "you are the king of heaven, Lao Tzu can''t do it. If you want to count me, today


    heaven will let you see what is the real fear. You are the one who comes for it. I just want to satisfy your wishes, that''s all."


    Slap!


    The uninvited guest fell from mid air and had a close contact with the ground. He almost breathed because of the pain. Just now, he was slapped by Chen Tao. Now the pain in his body hasn''t really been relieved. Just now, he fell on the ground directly from mid air. Suddenly, he began to cry in pain.


    "Damn it, I''ve already reported my family. How can you do it? What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I say no? "


    The uninvited guest stares at Chen Tao angrily and explains with a wave of his hand.


    Chen Tao has the final say that he has no intention of giving consideration to the other side''s meaning, and continues to come along, grabbing the shoulder of the casual visitor, and saying in a cold voice, "now it''s no use for you, because you have no initiative, so you are not qualified to end this now. I will take the matter."


    Chen Tao raised his mouth slightly and suddenly sneered. He grabbed the uninvited guest by the shoulder and directly picked him up again.


    The uninvited guest didn''t expect that Chen Tao would be so strong. When Chen Tao''s hand was pressed on his shoulder, he was about to cry. He quickly pressed Chen Tao''s arm with both hands, and couldn''t help shouting: "no fight, no fight!"


    Chen Tao ignored, and continued to force the uninvited guest up, this guy saw that Chen Tao was not moved, but actually came to the real, which was amazing, he was anxious at that time, and could not help dealing with: "Li Xiaozi is my sister!" But at the moment, Chen Tao has already carried this guy to the mid air, his face immediately froze, then stopped the action in his hand, looked at Li Yuan who wanted to cry without tears in surprise, stunned for a moment, then cried: "what do you say?"


    Li Yuan almost cried and cried out: "I said I''m Li Xiaozi''s eldest brother, she''s my sister, Li Xiaozi. You don''t know her, do you? Are you clear now? "


    Chen Tao didn''t think about it, and he didn''t think that the unexpected guest who came here tonight would be Li Xiaozi''s elder brother.


    At the moment, Chen Tao grabs Li Yuan''s shoulder with one hand and has already carried him to the air. When he hears that he is Li Xiaozi''s brother, Chen Tao smiles bitterly. He can only let go and throw him on the ground again.


    "Are you Li Xiaozi''s brother?"


    Chen Tao asked with some uncertainty. Li Yuan sat on the ground and rolled his eyes at Chen Tao discontentedly. He cried angrily, "what do you think? Like a fake brother! Who would have thought that you should have done so much? "


    Since he is Li Xiaozi''s brother, Chen Tao is naturally embarrassed to continue to abuse him. He really doesn''t think about it, and he doesn''t expect that Li Yuan, Li Xiaozi''s brother, is not only a practitioner, but also will find himself. Heave great sighs make complaints about


    , "my little sister, I am sure you don''t know that you are a real person."


    Chen Tao shook his head helplessly and said, "of course, Li Zhishu doesn''t know. If it wasn''t for us tonight, you wouldn''t know. I didn''t expect that you were Li Zhishu''s brother!""By the way, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Tao then remembered that Li Yuan suddenly came to find himself in the middle of the night. Naturally, there was something important. No matter what, once the situation changed, he would make a decision.


    "What do you mean? My sister is in a bad mood when she comes home these two days. She is very sad. It''s obvious that she was wronged in the shabby place in your Jiulong village. You are the only one who can make her sad. I inquired about it from the side. Our little sister is really close to you. You must have made her unhappy! "


    Li Yuan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He didn''t like Chen Tao.


    "Has Li Zhishu returned to the city? I really don''t know that! "


    Chen Tao is telling the truth. He really doesn''t know that Li Xiaozi has returned to the city.


    In fact, on the day Chen Tao brought his parents and younger sister to the hospital in the city, Li Xiaozi also went back to her home in the city in a depressed mood, because she saw Li Xiaozi with the village accountant on the same day, and seemed to be very familiar with them, so she misunderstood the relationship between Chen Tao and them


    .


    Naturally, Chen Tao doesn''t know these things. If Li Xuan, Li Xiaozi''s eldest brother, had not suddenly come to ask for help today, I''m afraid Chen Tao still doesn''t know Li Xiaozi''s return to the city, let alone Li Xiaozi''s bad mood.

 Chapter 283

    Chen Tao still doesn''t know that Li Xiaozi has misunderstandings about himself, so he suddenly returns to the city. He doesn''t know about it at all. Now, Li Xiaozi suddenly returns to the city for some other reason.


    However, one thing we can confirm is that Li Xiaozi is really sad. Otherwise, Li Yuan would not take the initiative to find Chen Tao and take out his anger for his younger sister.


    However, Chen Tao thinks about it. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him. Why is Li Xiaozi sad? The culprit must be Chen Tao? What kind of logic is this?


    When Chen Tao explained with a bitter smile, Li Yuan immediately called with disdain: "you can do it! You don''t know, my little sister is so proud and coquettish. You are so sad. You are an old man. What can you avoid?


    Are you still not a man? Why don''t you show me the courage you just started beating me? "


    Seeing Li Yuan''s angry expression, his eyes were very disdainful, and he muttered: "Chen Tao, although I can''t beat you, my sister is sad because of you. I have nothing to do with you about this. You have to solve it. Otherwise, even if I die in person, I will entangle with you to the end."


    Chen Tao couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at Li Yuan, Li Xiaozi''s elder brother, he explained helplessly: "Li Zhishu is sad and angry, and he is in a bad mood? There seems to be no necessary connection between the two, right? Besides, what does this matter have to do with me? Why do you come here to question the teacher? "


    I didn''t expect that when Chen Tao said this, Li Yuan was just like a powder keg, which was instantly ignited. He couldn''t help crying out: "boy


    , what are you talking about? What do you mean? Is it none of your business? Or do you say that because you don''t want to take the responsibility? "


    As soon as Li Yuan heard this, he was furious. He stared at Chen Tao and yelled, "what''s the matter? You are a true cultivator. Do you think my little sister doesn''t deserve you? Or do you think the practitioners can bully girls at will? "


    Chen Tao is about to be driven crazy by Li Yuan. With a helpless face, he explains: "what kind of fallacies are you talking about? This has half a cent to do with me being a practitioner? When did I bully Li Zhishu? Where do you get all this information from? Too unprofessional, right? Can you make trouble for me, and when you make up the reasons, you can also make up the reasons to be more dedicated, OK


    Unexpectedly, Li Yuan stood up in great pain, looked at Chen Tao, glared at him and cried, "Chen Tao, this is a bit irresponsible? What do you mean I made it up? That''s the truth, okay? You don''t see that my younger sister has been depressed all day since she came home. She looks down and doesn''t want to talk. As a brother, I naturally want to take a breath for my younger sister. "


    Chen Tao has already explained some speechless. He is full of black lines in his head and says: "brother, what does this matter to me? The problem is how do you know that I made Li Zhishu unhappy? How do you know it must be because of me? Are you mistaken? "


    When asked by Chen Tao, Li Yuan was stunned for a moment, and then called out: "yes, I knew it was your problem, absolutely your problem, because I guessed it."


    When Chen Tao heard this, he almost vomited blood and died on the spot. He was about to collapse. What kind of bullshit logic is this? It''s none of his business?


    Chen Tao really wants to look up to the sky and scream, saying that this matter is none of my business? "You guessed, you came to me for trouble? Have you ever thought that maybe it''s not my fault at all? "


    Chen Tao took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and resisted the impulse to kick Li Xiaozi''s big brother. Then he said with a heavy heart: "I really don''t know what this has to do with me. Can you find a reason to be a little more serious? We are all adults. Can we not be so hasty? "


    When Chen Tao said this, Li Yuan suddenly sighed, sat down in the same place again, grinned bitterly, and said: "some things, for me, are full of unpredictable changes, and my little sister is unhappy, which is also a big thing for our family. I didn''t think that


    you are a practitioner. If you knew it earlier, it would be very important I will come anyway. "


    Chen Tao didn''t speak, but took out a cigarette and handed it to Li Yuan. The other party took it. Chen Tao leaned against Li Yuan and sat behind the low wall on the roof, smoking and looking up at the sky. No one spoke any more.


    After almost half a cigarette''s silence, Li Yuan suddenly turned to Chen Tao and asked curiously, "can you tell me who you are? Who are you from the Xiuzhen sect


    "I am Chen Tao! As for the Xiuzhen sect, I don''t have it. It''s just a casual practice. However, I have a request! "


    Chen Tao looks sincere and looks at Li Yuan.Li Yuan took a hard puff of his cigarette, spit out a ring, and said lazily, "don''t talk nonsense, you boy. If you have anything, please tell me quickly. Don''t let me change my mind for a while."


    "I''m a practitioner. Please keep it a secret for me. I don''t want people to know my identity."


    Chen Tao can see from Li Yuan''s eyes that he will not refuse.


    For this point, Chen Tao is still a little confident. Although he has no special skills, he is very confident in his way of looking at people.


    Li Yuan thought for a moment and said, "yes, I can keep it secret for you, but in exchange, you have to promise me a condition."


    "You don''t want me to marry your sister, do you?"


    Chen Tao''s mouth can''t help shaking a few times. He thinks that if Li Yuan really puts forward this condition, will he agree? Or promise?


    Unexpectedly, the next second, Li Yuan rolled his eyes and called out with disdain: "I Pooh! You don''t daydream, OK? If my sister doesn''t marry me, you will die early. Don''t give my sister any advice. I''ll warn you! And my condition is that you can''t make my sister sad. Can you do that? "


    Chen Taoxin said, what''s so rare about this? Li Zhishu and I are not a man and woman. Although we may be a little close, we can''t talk about the one that will make Li Xiaozi sad? So even if you agree, what does it matter?

 Chapter 284

    When Chen Tao thought about this in his heart, he immediately agreed: "don''t worry, Li Zhishu is the leader of our Jiulong village. If anyone can''t get along with her, he can''t get along with me. Naturally, I won''t let her suffer any injustice."


    "Good!"


    At this time, Li Yuan suddenly reached out and slapped Chen Tao on the shoulder, laughing and saying: "brother, what you said is so good. I will believe you once, and my sister will give it to you."


    Chen Tao''s heart is somewhat uneasy. After all, at this time, Li Yuan was willing to believe Chen Tao''s words, which Chen Tao didn''t expect and made him feel more guilty.


    In any case, once the situation changes, many things will bring great trouble if they happen


    in this case, and Li Yuan doesn''t know whether he really believes in Chen Tao, or whether he thinks he can''t beat the other party, so he has to bow his head for a moment.


    No matter what kind of mind, at this moment, for Chen Tao, it is unpredictable. Moreover, the current situation still makes things develop in a bad direction.


    "Brother, my sister will be handed over to you. She has a strong character since she was a child. The old man in the family asked her to come back to accept the family business, but my younger sister insisted on going to your poor jingling Jiulong village. Although I don''t quite understand, who let her be my sister? Although I don''t understand, I am willing to continue to support her decision. "


    Li Yuan''s face was a little more warm, and his tone stopped for a moment. Then he said: "the three-year period agreed by my little sister and the old man is coming, but Jiulong village still hasn''t got rid of poverty and become rich. I''m afraid that my little sister will not be reconciled and will not give up. Her character is too immediate. As long as it''s something she hasn''t finished, she will be happy Won''t give up easily, I don''t want her a girl is too difficult, just want you to help her? Is that all right? "


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that Li Yuan, who looked fierce, had such a helpless side, so he said with a smile: "OK! As you wish, after all, there are unpredictable changes in this matter now.


    often at this time, many situations have obviously changed beyond imagination. "


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s face suddenly showed a calm expression. He sighed and said, "Chen Tao, I know what you mean and I know what you think. I know what kind of decision is hidden in it. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t say those words just now, I will try my best to help Li Zhishu."


    "In that case, I won''t say anything superfluous. Now, I''ve said what I should say, done what I should do, and I should go!"


    Li Yuan covered his aching chest and stood up from the ground with a look of difficulty. Then he coughed twice and stared at Chen Tao and cried, "in other words, the magic skills you used are really powerful! Today is an eye opener for me. I thought I was a true practitioner, so I am invincible. Who ever thought that there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the world, today let me know how bad my cultivation is. I have to go back to my sect and continue to practice. "


    Li''s face was so cool that he waved at Chen Tao and left.


    After Li Yuan left, Chen Tao stood on the roof of the building for a long time. He didn''t expect that Li Xiaozi''s brother was also a practitioner. However, it''s not surprising that Li Xiaozi''s family background.


    "It seems that there will be more and more practitioners!"


    A charming smile appeared on the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth. Looking at the night scene in the distance, he began to look forward to it. At this moment, the blood that had been ignited in the world of cultivation began to boil. At that time, as a quasi God, Chen Tao, who practiced both Taoism and medicine, was a hot figure in the world of cultivation for a while. He had powerful means and fierce moves. He was also a figure who killed all sides. But he was finally calculated and capsized in the sewer, so he could only return to the earth with the help of Qingxuan


    God of medicine.


    Now Chen Tao has gradually uncovered the mystery of the earth''s cultivation world. He believes that in the near future, he will be involved in the earth''s cultivation world.


    This is what Chen Tao is looking forward to and worried about.


    Uncovering the veil of the earth''s cultivation world means that Chen Tao has officially entered the earth''s cultivation world, and there will be endless dangers and


    things waiting for him in the future.


    At the same time, Chen Tao also wants to see the hidden secrets of the whole earth''s cultivation world. No matter what, all these things are enough to move Chen Tao.


    "In the world of cultivation on earth, Laozi will come soon."


    Chen Tao threw his last glance at the night in the distance and said such heroic words. Maybe for him, once the blood of the world of cultivation surged up, it would be out of control.


    After Chen Tao comes down from the top of the building and returns to the room, Chen Meiru, her younger sister, runs over mysteriously.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?"Chen Tao looks at the little sister who looks like a thief with a puzzled face. I don''t know what happened to the girl.


    Chen Meiru leaned over and lowered her voice, then said softly, "brother, it seems that someone is watching us outside? Don''t you find out? "


    Chen Tao did not expect that little sister Chen Meiru found such a key problem. He immediately looked at her curiously and said, "little sister, tell me, what have you found? How do you know we''re being watched outside? "


    Chen Meiru shrunk her neck, then looked out of the window and said in a low voice: "brother, I just found out that there has been a car parked at the corner opposite the street outside for several days, and it seems that the other party has been monitoring us all the time. In the next afternoon, I saw the sissy who said it was your friend that day, just from the car Come down


    Chen Tao saw that her younger sister Chen Meiru was in a panic and looked indifferent. Then he went over and poured a glass of water for his younger sister, handed it to her and said, "younger sister, drink water first, and let me explain to you slowly!"


    Chen Meiru took a subconscious look at Chen Tao and took the cup. After drinking it, she suddenly seemed to think of something. Then she couldn''t help crying: "brother, that sissy is not your friend, right? You knew they were watching us, didn''t you? "


    After all, Chen Meiru wanted to understand. She looked at Chen Tao in surprise and couldn''t help crying, "brother, don''t cheat me. Tell me, do you know that someone is watching us outside for a long time, right?"

 Chapter 285

    Chen Meiru''s eyes were fixed on Chen Tao. She looked at Chen Tao in a dazed way and said in a trembling voice, "brother, you told me that you knew from the beginning that someone was watching us, didn''t you?"


    Chen Tao''s beautiful eyes were staring at him. Chen Tao showed a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice: "little sister,


    don''t get excited, drink water and listen to me explain this to you! Calm down


    When Chen Tao said this, Chen Meiru calmed down, took her glass, took a few drinks, put the glass aside, then stared at Chen Tao and said, "brother, what''s the matter? Why can I see the sissy who came to the hotel to look for you that day in the opposite car? How could that be? If we''ve been watched


    , who are they? Why are you spying on us? "


    Seeing Chen Meiru''s excited and tangled look, Chen Tao grinned bitterly. He came over, pressed her on the chair, reached out and touched her head, and then said softly, "little sister, don''t be so anxious. Sit down first. I''ll tell you about this slowly."


    Chen Meiru calmed down when she was persuaded by Chen Tao.


    with an excited look on her face, she stared at Chen Tao and couldn''t help crying: "brother, what''s the matter? You can''t hide it from me, OK?"


    With a doting smile on his face, Chen Tao reaches for Chen Meiru''s head. "Little sister, I don''t know how to tell you some things, but do you believe your brother and me?" she said softly


    Chen Meiru nodded and said, "brother? Naturally, I believe you. You are my brother. I don''t believe you. Who else can I believe? "


    Chen Tao took a deep breath and looked out of the window. Then he spoke to his younger sister and said, "younger sister, some of these things are unexpected things and situations. No matter what, once the situation changes, it is enough to explain a lot of things. The reason why I didn''t tell you this is not to hide it from you or to think about it What to hide. "


    Chen Tao poured himself a glass of water, then sat down in front of his little sister, looked her in the eyes and said, "the sissy you said is really here to watch us, that''s right, but he doesn''t come for us."


    When Chen Meiru heard this, she was stunned and subconsciously repeated Chen Tao''s words, "that sissy is not for us? Who is he aiming at... "


    When the little sister''s voice of doubt just started, she thought of a possibility


    sex, and her face immediately became ugly. She couldn''t help crying: "brother, do you mean that sissy outside is coming to Yunlan? How could that be? "


    "Yes, that''s it! That sissy is the one who comes to kill Yunlan! "


    This time, Chen Tao didn''t hide the slightest, and said directly: "little sister, I didn''t tell you, it''s not that I want to hide something from you,


    it''s that there are great risks hidden in this matter. No matter what the situation is, once the other party comes to Yunlan, it''s clear that this matter can''t be improved, OK?"


    Chen Meiru nodded subconsciously. She thought that the people outside were coming to her family. She thought Chen Tao was hiding deliberately, for fear that she and her parents would know, so she didn''t speak.


    "Brother, who is that sissy? Why did he pursue Yunlan? Why don''t we call the police? " Chen Meiru seems to seize the only hope, and then looks at Chen Tao, a face of excitement, expression also changed a bit.


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile, shook his head and said: "little sister, not everything can be solved by calling the police. I don''t know the identity of those people outside. They want to kill Yunlan. I''m afraid only Yunlan knows, and it''s useless for us to call the police now, because they are just monitoring Yunlan and waiting for the opportunity. "


    Chen Meiru''s face was a little ugly and said, "brother, are we going to wait like this all the time? This is not a matter! What if these people rush in? "


    "Fool, if they could rush in and catch people, they would have come in long ago. Can they wait until now? If you think about it, that sissy came to the hotel specially that day to ask me to give Yunlan to them. "


    Chen Tao''s words just said here, around Chen Meiru immediately cried: "can''t pay, Yunlan absolutely can''t let these people take away, they originally wanted to kill her, if Yunlan fell in the hands of those people, don''t know what will happen!"


    Seeing Chen Meiru''s resolute opposition, Chen Tao showed a calm expression on his face and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, little sister, I won''t give Yunlan to those people. If I want to give her away, can I wait until now?"


    Chen Tao touched Chen Meiru''s head and said softly, "little sister, you don''t need to worry or be nervous. Anything you worry about won''t happen. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt our family. You can rest assured that the rest of things are easy to do!"Chen Meiru nodded subconsciously, took a long breath, then said with a bitter smile: "brother, I thought you didn''t know about this!


    That''s why I came to tell you in a hurry. Since you know all the time, I don''t have to worry about it, because I have a powerful brother who can handle everything. "


    Chen Tao said: "silly girl, your brother I''m not omnipotent, besides, those people outside, they just want Yunlan alone, and dare not break in, I will think of a perfect way these two days, send Yunlan to leave here, always hiding in the hotel, is not the way."


    Chen Meiru nodded and said, "brother, you''re right. You really shouldn''t let Yunlan leave in the hotel all the time. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Tao smiles and says, "fool, you just need to watch Yunlan. Don''t let him do anything stupid. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Well, brother! I believe you


    The stone in Chen Meiru''s heart just fell to the ground. She got up and stretched a lazy waist. Then she said anxiously, "brother, you must promise me not to do dangerous things, OK?"


    "Silly girl! Don''t worry


    Chen Tao rubbed Chen Meiru''s black hair and said softly, "don''t think so much about it in your little head. Go back to sleep quickly!"

 Chapter 286

    After Chen Meiru left, Chen Tao sat alone in front of the window, drinking wine and looking at the gray business car across the street. He also knew that the sissy must be looking at himself at this moment.


    Therefore, Chen Tao''s mouth showed a playful smile, and then raised his glass to the opposite side, and motioned to the sissy. He believed that the other side would be able to see his action.


    At the moment, Chen Tao smiles, looks at the opposite side calmly, drinks all the liquor left in the glass, and then says: "sissy, since you want to rob the mountain, I have no choice but to accompany you to the end."


    At the moment, the sissy in the business car at the corner across the street is drinking vodka with ice cubes and holding the telescope in her hand. The corner of her mouth twitches violently because he sees Chen Tao signaling to himself.


    At this moment, in the face of this situation, Chen Tao''s face showed a calm expression, he also knew that the other party must have seen himself, otherwise, there would not be light flashing on the opposite window.


    The sissy young master stares at Chen Tao''s wine cup and subconsciously raises his wine cup. Of course, he knows that Chen Tao can''t see it in any case. However, it doesn''t matter. Everything else doesn''t matter.


    The young master put down the telescope he was holding in his hand, and looked at him calmly and said: "in this case, the young master, I''ll have fun with you! Let''s see who''s at the end of the day. "


    "Young master, in my opinion, this Chen Tao is just bluffing. I''ve asked people to check it several times, and I''ve found out that this guy is a boy from a gully in Jiulong village. He has no real ability."


    There was a young man with a weak face beside him. He was white and his cheeks were slightly red. He was only 18 or 19 years old. This time, the little Lord asked him to come down the mountain to follow his own experience.


    The young master didn''t speak. He just took a sip of wine and then asked, "Yu Yang, what''s the situation of zongmen? How do you say that there is a fish in the net in Yunhan city this time? "


    The young man, known as Yu Yang, changed his face slightly and his expression became indifferent. He hesitated for a moment and said, "little Lord, some things are full of strangeness for us, and this time, the affairs of Yunhan city were originally divided into two groups within the clan. Some conservative old guys dare not act rashly, In my opinion, they are just afraid. "


    Yu Yang seemed to want to say something behind him. His voice was immediately interrupted by the little master''s wave, "say the point, I want to hear the truth! Don''t talk to me about these useless things. I don''t care about the old people''s views on this matter. I only care about the old patriarch''s views on this matter! "


    Yu Yang stretched his neck, and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He could not help but said, "young master, the old master naturally trusts you. Although there is a fish missing the net in Yunhan city now, it doesn''t matter. As long as we stay here, Yunlan can''t escape!"


    "By the way, the old patriarch also asked me to tell you not to panic and keep your mind calm. His old man has a lot to say in the clan. As long as it''s him, it''s not easy for others to fart."


    Yu Yang''s words are right. The young master knows that his father always speaks his own words, and everything in his family is decided by his own words. As long as he opens his mouth, no one dares to speak out against him, even those senior elders.


    This time, although some old and stubborn people in the clan strongly objected to what Yun Hancheng had done, they only complained in secret, and no one ever dared to oppose it.


    However, since Yunhan city has been destroyed and there is another fish who has missed the net, those old people who are waiting to make a fool of themselves in that door must be eager to go to the old man to tell them about themselves.


    "What? I don''t believe those old guys didn''t go to their father and say, "I''ve got to go, right?"


    Little Lord''s eyelid picked, the vision moved to come over, tightly stare at in front of Yu Yang.


    Yu Yang was extremely uncomfortable when he was stared at by the young master''s threatening eyes, and then he said in a trembling voice, "young master, don''t worry. Even if those old guys talk more nonsense, what does it matter? As long as the patriarch trusts you, everything else is unimportant. Besides, in the future, is it not you who will make a decision? "


    The young master suddenly felt a little more tired. He reached out and touched his eyes and eyebrows, and said in a soft voice, "some things naturally don''t care for me, but the old man may not think so! What''s more, this time there''s a fish missing the net in yunhancheng. It''s hard to say. Do you understand? "


    Yu Yang naturally knows what the young master is worried about. He knows more about many things hidden in it. Once the situation changes, or if the old master has any mistakes, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, Yu Yang didn''t dare to say these words in front of the little Lord. He thought for a moment and said in a trembling voice, "little Lord, you are worried too much. Although the clan hasn''t made a decision yet, it''s because the Lord trusts you and knows that it will never be wrong to teach you to deal with this matter."What Yu Yang didn''t see was that the corner of the young master''s mouth suddenly tilted slightly


    just now, as if he thought of something. He shook his head noncommittally and said: "maybe! For the time being, I can''t get involved in the matter of zongmen. Let''s leave it alone. However, this matter must be solved as soon as possible. "


    Yu Yang naturally knew what the little master meant. He looked at the hotel opposite and said, "little master, I''m willing to share your worries!"


    "Oh? Share my worries? Tell me, how do you plan to share my worries and solve my difficulties? "


    The young master listened to Yu Yang''s words, and then put his wine cup beside him. Yu Yang immediately poured half a cup of vodka for the young master, and then handed it to him respectfully.


    The young master took a look at Yu Yang, and then reached out to take the wine cup. Then he said faintly, "Yu Yang, this time, I specially let you come out of the sect. Can you really understand my intention?"


    "If you go back to the young master, Yu Yang naturally understands the good intentions of the young master. You come to me specially to help me solve the problem for the young master. If you don''t tell me anything else, I will try my best to help him solve the problem."


    Yu Yang knows that now is the critical moment for his loyalty. He must not lose his chain. If the young Lord inherits the orthodoxy of the sect in the future, he will definitely be under one person and above ten thousand people.

 Chapter 287

    At this time, Yu Yang will work hard for the young master, so he is very grateful that the young master will let him come down the mountain to serve him. This is a great opportunity for him.


    Therefore, in any case, Yu Yang will not miss this opportunity. What he wants may be right in front of him. As long as helping Shaozhu host the event is successful, he can become the confidant of Shaozhu.


    The young master held the wine glass in his hand and shook it gently for a few times. Then his eyelids sank. He looked at Yu Yang, who was sitting respectfully beside him and said, "Yu Yang, you are a little smart, and I have my reason to come to you this time. I hope you can understand my good intentions, and I don''t need to go to fight in the clan Since the old man has been watching coldly for so many years, he is just watching those people making trouble. In fact, I don''t think I can intervene in this matter.


    At present, the most important thing for me is the scene in front of me. As long as this problem can be solved, the rest will be much easier. Do you know what I mean? "


    After he finished, he took a sip of wine and turned his eyes out of the window instead of looking at Yu Yang.


    For the little master''s mind, Yu Yang is able to guess clearly. His face changed slightly, and then he said to the young master in a soft voice as if he had made a decision


    Little Lord seems to be in the same sentence as Yang. He lightly raised his finger. Yu Yang immediately understood and said, "little Lord, my idea is like this. Since the only remaining sin of Yunhan city is in the opposite Hotel, I''d better go into the hotel now and solve it directly."


    "Oh? You think so? What about Chen Tao? Don''t you think about his existence? You can''t forget that he is a practitioner, can you? "


    The little Lord didn''t get angry or surprised. He just looked at Yu Yang and let this guy''s cold sweat come down in an instant. He didn''t know whether his words were wrong or not. However, he absolutely wanted to show his loyalty.


    "Naturally, I won''t forget Chen Tao''s existence. Before I went down the mountain, I had received the message from the little Lord, so I asked people to verify it for many times, but I didn''t find that Chen Tao had any religious information. Even if he was a practitioner, he was also a casual practitioner without any trace. Isn''t that a great thing for us?"


    Seeing that the young master didn''t speak, Yu Yang continued: "moreover, although I found out that Chen Tao had disappeared for three years and had a car accident, there was nothing strange about his background. It''s not easy for us to get rid of him because he has no foundation? Of course, it''s not difficult! "


    "As long as I take people in tonight and find someone to entangle Chen Tao and solve Yunlan, it''s easy. Chen Tao is a casual monk. Since he wants to die, we can help him."


    For Yu Yang''s words, the little Lord just said faintly: "go on, and say all your plans."


    "Yes, young master!"


    When Yu Yang heard what the young master said, he was so confident that he cried excitedly: "young master, in this way, we can solve this problem in the shortest time, and we don''t have to wait too long. Not to mention the variables that may appear in the middle, my subordinates are willing to work hard to solve this problem for the young master. "


    The young master looked at Yu Yang, who was bending over and bending himself in front of him, and suddenly said, "Yu Yang, your plan just now seems to have overlooked an important problem, that is, haven''t you ever thought about why I''m not in a hurry to start?" Yu Yang''s face was stiff, and he slowly raised his head to see the young master''s interesting eyes. He couldn''t help but clatter in his heart, and said in a careful whisper: "I''m stupid, please show me!"


    The young master gave a smile and said, "I know you must have checked all the details of Chen Tao. You didn''t find that he was with any clan, did you? But have you ever thought about how he became a casual monk in just three years, since he came from a small village


    "This..."


    Yu Yang really didn''t consider this matter. He was too eager to show his loyalty to the young master. However, in this way, he ignored the most bizarre and crucial step in this matter.


    Now, it has been ordered by the little master. Yu Yang was already in a cold sweat. He thought about it quickly in his mind. He said in a trembling voice with stiff expression: "little Lord, this subordinate really didn''t think of it. However, it''s impossible to become a practitioner in three years."


    The young master just laughed for a moment, and then continued to say faintly: "yes, when I saw the news, I thought it was very impossible, but he really happened. If Chen Tao could completely hide his ancestral home, what a terrible thing it would be. Have you ever thought about it? Another point is that when Chen Tao was in a car accident three years ago, what terrible things he experienced and how he became a practitioner. Do you know that? And there''s one more thing that you''ve ignored. "At the moment, Yu Yang was already in a cold sweat, and the hair on his back could not help standing up. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, raised his head, looked at the little Lord, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then asked in a low voice: "little Lord, what did I ignore?"


    "You''ve ignored the car accident three years ago. You certainly haven''t investigated it carefully, because as long as you dig carefully, you will find some interesting things."


    The young master took a sip of wine, and then said: "because you will find that Chen Tao disappeared when he was seriously injured in a traffic accident three years ago. This is the information I found in the traffic accident files at that time. Three years later, Chen Tao came back alive intact and became a practitioner. Where did he go in these three years At that time, how did you survive? Aren''t these the most important things? "


    Yu Yang''s face was changed by a series of problems of Shaozhu. He was too anxious to show his loyalty and ignored Chen Tao. On the contrary, he ignored the most fundamental problem. This is the biggest mistake he made in this matter. Of course, it is also the most fatal one. In this world, everyone can make mistakes But some people''s mistakes will cost their lives.

 Chapter 288

    Seeing Yu Yang''s trembling look, the little Lord just sneered and didn''t pay much attention to it. He continued to say, "I know that some things may not be taken into consideration for you, but these fatal mistakes can''t be made, because once you make a mistake, you will lose your own life!"


    Yu Yang said in a trembling voice in a cold sweat: "these things may be full of unexpected changes for any of us. Even in this case, the three years when Chen Tao disappeared were full of secrets. He miraculously survived from a dying man, and all these things seemed to have never happened, which happened in these three years The thing, unexpectedly did not leave any trace, if this is not enough to cause your fear and fear, what else can it have? "


    The young master ignored Yu Yang and continued to say to himself: "there are almost three blank years in Chen Tao''s life, and there is no information to check. This is what I fear most. If there is one who can hide and bury a person''s three years, think about it, what a terrible thing it is, and this sect of Xiuzhen, we are all very happy I never know! "


    Yu Yang has to admit that the young master''s mind is too sharp, and he can see what he can''t see. This is what scares him most. He doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to have such a young master.


    "Young master, it''s rash of my subordinates. I''ll ask people to continue to investigate Chen Tao''s experience in the past three years. I believe that no one can completely eliminate a person''s experience in the past three years."


    Yu Yang still wants to make amends for his contributions. After all, he wants to make a breakthrough. Now he can only rely on this deep-minded young master. He is not popular in the clan. Once the situation becomes true, he will be a great hero.


    Unexpectedly, the young master shook his head and said faintly: "Yu Yang, you don''t have to check it, because you can''t find anything, there won''t be any information, and there won''t be any clues for you to check. The reason why I haven''t done it up to now is not that the practitioner doesn''t interfere in the secular broken rules, but that he is afraid of Chen Tao''s back There''s an expert


    "Maybe there are other practitioners hidden in the place we can''t see. Chen Tao dares to challenge me so arrogantly. I''m afraid he''s already tied up a pocket and is waiting for us to get inside!"


    Although Yu Yang is not sure, he has to say that the little master is right. If Chen Tao designs a trap and waits for them to jump in, it will be complicated.


    "I''d like to ask the young master to make a crime. My subordinates were reckless just now, and they almost made a big mistake. Thanks to the young master''s prompt warning, otherwise, they would be in trouble coldly."


    Yu Yang quickly bowed his head and bowed down. At this time, he didn''t want to be driven back by the little Lord. Since the little Lord was so deep in mind, he must have thought of a solution, and he just had to patiently listen to the instructions.


    Seeing that Yu Yang was prostrated, the young master raised his finger and said faintly, "OK! It''s not inside the clan. You don''t have to. Although we don''t dare to act rashly now, it''s not so easy for Chen Tao to bring Yunlan out of the hotel. As soon as Yunlan leaves the hotel, our chance will come. "


    "The most important thing at the moment is how we can find an opportunity to let Chen Tao come out with the girl Yunlan. As soon as they come out, we can start at once. At that time, even if there is a huge hermit sect behind Chen Tao, we can have no scruples."


    Yu Yang immediately nodded and said, "it''s still the little master''s thoughtfulness. His subordinates will find a way to handle this matter. There must be a way for Chen Tao to come out of the hotel with Yunlan." The young master patted Yu Yang on the shoulder and said faintly, "in this case, you can do it according to your own ideas. Remember that I just said


    "


    "Yes


    Yu Yang bowed his head and agreed, then turned his head and walked out.


    At this moment, Chen Tao naturally noticed the movement of the business car across the street from the hotel. He knew that the sissy would never give up. The reason why he chose such a situation was to better


    observe each other''s every move.


    "It seems that I don''t have much time left, and I don''t know how Tang Shuang prepared."


    Chen Tao puts down the curtain and doesn''t care about the sissy over there. What he cares about most now is how the plan agreed with Tang Shuang is going.


    However, there is another thing that Chen Tao can''t let go of.


    that''s Li Xiaozi, who unexpectedly went back to the city. No wonder she hasn''t heard from her in recent days.


    Li used to fight with Chen Tao, saying that Li Xiaozi was in a bad mood. After the other party left, Chen Tao thought about it for a while. Maybe there might be some misunderstanding in this matter. It was because of his own reasons that Li Xiaozi was in a bad mood.


    "Li Xiaozi is not really in a bad moodIs that true? Otherwise, Li Yuan this lengtouqing, will not come to me for no reason to fight? Maybe I really don''t know when I offended Li Xiaozi? "


    Chen Tao thought for a long time, but he didn''t know when he had offended Li Xiaozi, and he didn''t know the misunderstanding between them.


    Chen Tao remembers that the day before he left the village, he and Li Xiaozi came back from Shihu village. They talked and laughed. Why did they come to the city, instead of their own?


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s mouth twitched a few times and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to think about it for the time being. It seems that only when he saw Li Xiaozi, he asked him face to face.


    The next morning, Chen Tao received a strange phone call.


    "Cough Big brother, it''s me


    There was a hoarse voice on the phone. However, more trembling tone seemed to be a little afraid, so the voice became very small.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Tao just opened his eyes, a helpless look on his face, casually asked.


    There was a rustling voice on the other end of the phone, and then someone whispered,


    and said, "brother, you forget that I was the one with the beard last night! The one you asked me to kidnap, I''m here! "


    Chen Tao remembers that he did say this to the beard who wanted to assassinate him last night. He remembers that he was asked to kidnap Tang Shuang''s second uncle at that time.

 Chapter 289

    Chen Tao just sat up and asked casually, "who did I ask you to kidnap?"


    The other party gasped, almost choked to death by Chen Tao''s words, but he didn''t dare to have any objection. He said with a smile: "brother, you asked me to kidnap the man who wanted to kill you last night, now we''ve tied the couple up!"


    At this time, Chen Tao could vaguely hear the strange voice whining from the other end of the phone, which made him somewhat surprised. After last night''s bluffing, he must have never dared to deceive himself.


    "How do you fix it? Let those two meat coupons stop for me. Can''t you shut up? "


    Beard turned around and yelled at his subordinates, then said carefully: "brother, we''ve already tied this man to you


    , next, is my task finished?"


    "Of course not. You take a video of the person you''ve tied up and send it to me."


    Chen Tao stretched out a finger, scratched his head, and then said: "of course, the two people you kidnapped, let them continue to stay with you, but don''t let them die. When they can be used, I''ll ask you for them. If they accidentally die, then you should be over."


    As soon as he heard Chen Tao''s words, the cold sweat on his bearded face came down. He saw Chen Tao''s hand last night. A real person was slapped by Chen Tao and patted into a meat cake. If he wanted to say that he was not afraid, it was absolutely false.


    "Brother, don''t worry. These two people will never die. I will raise them for nothing."


    Beard thought that Chen Tao would let him go after the kidnapping was finished, but now it seems that''s not the case. Some things are too weird to do.


    Chen Tao is naturally taking advantage of these outlaws. He can''t just slap those goods to death, so he can only find a way to find something for them. At least he won''t let these people make trouble again.


    As long as these outlaws don''t kill or do bad things, it''s good for Chen Tao to involve them for a period of time. After all, those people with beards are full of fear for Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao gets up, puts on his clothes, washes and goes out to have breakfast with his parents, and then asks his younger sister to take them shopping.


    Today''s goal of Chen Chengzhen and Yin Xia is to go to the furniture city and choose a few kinds of furniture. Now that Chen Tao has money in his hand, he can''t suffer his parents. As long as it''s what his parents need, he won''t be stingy.


    Chen Tao gives her bank card to Chen Meiru and asks her to take it with her. If she has the right furniture, she can buy it directly.


    Chen Tao knew that his parents didn''t want to spend so much money, but there were


    things to do. Obviously, Chen Tao''s words were not as convincing as his younger sister Chen Meiru''s, so Chen Tao asked her to go shopping with the old couple.


    Of course, Chen Tao didn''t avoid watching his sissy all the time when he sent his parents out. He didn''t worry that the sissy would send someone to coerce his parents. However, Chen Tao was not unprepared. He had let the man in black organized by the killer hide in the dark to protect his family.


    If this sissy really dares to fight against Chen Tao''s parents, and there are mysterious people organized by killers, he will surely be able to wait until Chen Tao shows up in time. Therefore, Chen Tao is not worried that sissy will make such a bad decision. If it is true, he really thinks highly of this sissy. However, if the other party does not, Chen Tao will not be arrested. After seeing his parents out, Chen Tao drove straight to Lao Zhou''s place. Today is the day for him to treat Lao Zhou''s leg injury. What he promised must be done. Moreover, over the past two days, Chen Tao has carefully pondered over Lao Zhou''s leg injury, and he has grasped 60% or 70% of it.


    Besides, in order to be on the safe side, Chen Tao took out three kinds of herbs from his space storage ring. In this way, there should be no suspense.


    Chen Tao was driving the luxury car given to him by Tangshan. Just half the way, when he turned the corner in front of him, he was immediately stopped by two cars coming out of the side.


    Chen Tao slammed on the brakes and immediately stopped. He watched a dozen people rush down from the opposite car and head for his car.


    Chen Tao didn''t expect to encounter this kind of trouble at this time. He was stunned for a moment. When he opened the door and got out of the car, these broad and fat men rushed over.


    As soon as these guys rushed over, they yelled, "are you Chen Tao? Get out of here


    Chen Tao opened the door and got out of the car. Looking at these strong men, he frowned and said, "who are you? Can I help you? "


    "The trough! What''s the matter with her mother? Do you really don''t know, or do you fake it? "


    These strong men, one by one, spit out foam, and shout at Chen Tao.Chen Tao a face of helpless expression, corners of the mouth twitch a few times, and then light said: "I say a few? We don''t know each other. You rush out and force me to stop my car. To tell you the truth, I really don''t know what you want to do! "


    These strong men pointed at Chen Tao with their baseball clubs, gritted their teeth and yelled angrily: "boy, we are all in charge of Longyuan coal mine. Today we come to you to ask for debts. If you don''t give money, you won''t want to leave today, otherwise, it will never end."


    Chen Tao, as the party concerned, is really more and more confused. He looks at the goods in front of him in a daze, and his mouth can''t help twitching a few times. He says faintly: "the person in charge of Longyuan coal mine? What does this have to do with me? Are you looking for the wrong person? I haven''t even heard of Longyuan coal mine! "


    Chen Tao is naturally telling the truth. He really doesn''t know what Longyuan coal mine is, and he doesn''t know what''s hidden in it. But Chen Tao can be sure that he doesn''t know the people in front of him at all.


    Bang Bang


    At this time, a guy wearing sunglasses came out from behind the crowd, and then looked at Chen Tao. With his baseball bat, he knocked on the front of the car a few times, and then said in a cold voice, "who are you? We know very well that today we are here to ask you for this car, which is the debt of us, so you don''t have the ability to drive away today I have to leave it for us. Besides this car, we still owe a lot of money. Today, we have to give the money so that we can let you go. "

 Chapter 290

    These strong men surrounded Chen Tao. In front of them, the goods banged the front of the car with the baseball bat in their hands. They yelled angrily, "Chen Tao, if you don''t pay back today, you can''t leave. It''s not over."


    The gang stopped Chen Tao and refused to give in. They asked for money and said that they were right. It seemed that there was such a thing.


    moreover, they even moved out the Longyuan coal mine. It seems that acting is really a complete set!


    "You are really good at acting! So professional lines, if I guess correctly, this coal mine thing is true, right? It seems that you have really worked hard for this good play. "


    Chen Tao was directly annoyed by the words of the guys in front of him. How can he not know when he had a relationship with the coal mine and when he owed money to these people? If this goes out, isn''t it enough to make people laugh?


    Chen Tao thought that these people were instructed by others, so he did it. At first, he didn''t take it seriously, but now it seems that he can''t do it. After all, it''s very difficult to do these things.


    These people, if they are really instigated by someone, can only be the two evils of Li Ergou brothers. It seems that Chen Tao can''t think of anyone else who has such a sinister means besides these two


    individuals.


    Therefore, when Chen Tao came back, he felt that these goods were acting with him. After all, these people were so lifelike, just like they were real. Chen Tao had to admire the efforts these people made to perform the play.


    "You people are really inferior if you don''t act as actors. If you act, you are definitely movie stars!"


    Chen Tao, with a funny look on his face, gives a thumbs up to these people in front of him. Naturally, he thinks these people are acting.


    When Chen Tao said this, the guy standing in front of him, hitting the front of the car with a baseball bat, yelled fiercely: "Chen Tao, you listen to me clearly, we are not acting with you, and we are not talking nonsense with you. Today, give us the car, and settle the rest of the money. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave here!"


    "Yes? Then you''ve really gone too far in acting


    Chen Tao, with a sharp look on his face, shakes his head. It seems that these guys are more and more serious. It''s a bit of a fake.


    When thinking of this, Chen Tao suddenly said with a faint smile: "no matter who sent you or who instructed you, in short, it doesn''t matter to me. Now you can finish your performance and leave."


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Chen Tao finish, these guys immediately yelled in a rage: "Chen Tao, we''ll tell you the truth. We didn''t play with you, we didn''t joke with you, and there was no one behind us telling us. We just came to ask for money. Don''t pretend to be confused. You have to give us the money today! "


    Chen Tao was suddenly stunned. Looking at these people in front of him, he found that they didn''t seem to be faking. Is that true?


    Chen Tao wanted to get angry, but he forbeared it. Looking at the leader in the middle, he asked: "since you are not acting and have not been instructed, please tell me why I owe you money, but I don''t know."


    These guys with baseball bats couldn''t help looking at each other. Then they exchanged with each other in a low voice for a while. Then they looked at Chen Tao and said, "in fact, we haven''t seen you before!" At this moment, even Chen Tao was curious. He looked at these people in front of him with an incredible face and showed his hand to them. He said helplessly,


    since you all said that you had never seen me before, how did I owe you money


    At this time, the leader, looking at Chen Tao, took out a picture of him. Chen Tao looked at it and found that it was himself.


    "We found you according to this picture. Someone told us that you are the boss behind the scenes. Longyuan coal mine is losing money because of you. We have to come to you."


    The leader looked at Chen Tao with an ugly face and then said, "since you are the boss, naturally you have to pay back the money. Is that right?"


    Chen Tao''s mouth showed a smile, but his heart began to be a little curious. Who is the person who calculated himself, and what do you want to do?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since someone asked you to come to me, the so-called behind the scenes boss, can you tell me who you are


    Chen Tao really wants to know what the schemer is doing.


    When these people heard Chen Tao''s words, they looked at each other, and then said faintly: "Tangshan asked us to come to you. He said, you are driving a luxury car, and you have money. You are deliberately hiding from us, and you are not willing to pay back the money."


    What does Chen Tao say after allDid not listen, he heard the word Tangshan, almost a mouthful of old blood directly sprayed out.


    "What are you talking about? Tangshan asked you to collect money from me, didn''t you? "


    Chen Tao''s eyebrows suddenly stand up. He never thought it was Tangshan who calculated himself behind his back. Although he didn''t know what else was going on, Chen Tao didn''t like the feeling of being calculated.


    "Yes, it''s Tangshan. He''s the boss of Longyuan coal mine. It''s too hateful to hide from us and don''t give us money. There''s no way. We''ll stop him. He says you''re the real boss behind the scenes, and he''s just a puppet!"


    These people told Chen Tao the truth, let his face helpless expression, can''t help shaking his head, said: "think of the end will be Tangshan this dead fat man to calculate."


    "Chen Tao, you''re such a big boss, driving such a good car,


    don''t owe us money. How can you say that?"


    These people are here to collect debts. Their goal is not to make trouble. They just want to get their own money. Everything else is easy to say.


    Chen Tao thought for a moment and said, "since Tangshan owes you money, anyway, this car belongs to him, I''ll pay you off."


    "It''s not enough for this car to arrive at us. It''s more than a million dollars short."


    These people all stare at Chen Tao angrily, with a posture that they have to solve this problem today. It seems that they are going to fight with Chen Tao, an inexplicable creditor, to the end.

 Chapter 291

    Chen Tao''s black line. If the fat man in Tangshan is around at the moment, Chen Tao has to beat the bastard. Unexpectedly, he''s scheming. He''s even scheming to his own head. Is that ok?


    Chen Tao touched his nose, and then said to these creditors, "since Tangshan asked you to come to me, this matter should naturally be solved by Tangshan, however. You don''t have to worry. This is my excuse. I''ll go to Tangshan and ask him to help you solve your debt problem. "


    When Chen Tao said this, these creditors did not make another noise, but surrounded Chen Tao in the center to prevent him from escaping.


    Naturally, Chen Tao doesn''t intend to run away. He was calculated by the fat man Tang, and took the blame for him. Of course, it''s impossible to do so. Besides, the person who made Chen Tao take the blame has not been born. It''s not so easy.


    Chen Tao has always been the only one who calculated for others, and he is not the one who suffered losses. Since he has taken the blame for Tangshan, he naturally wants to let the boy know that everything in the world has to pay a price.


    Then, Chen Tao calmly took out his mobile phone, then dialed Tangshan''s mobile phone number, rang several times, he did not get through, which made Chen Tao feel a little more confused.


    However, Tangshan soon dialed Chen Tao back.


    As soon as the phone was put through, Chen Tao turned black. Without waiting for Tangshan to open his mouth, he gritted his teeth and said, "what do you mean, fat man? You want to die, don''t you? If you want to die, I can help you. Don''t worry, I will gouge out all your fat first, and then let you die. "


    At this time, Tangshan just hastened to laugh and cry: "brother Tao, you should do me a favor. I really can''t help it. I don''t have so much money. Longyuan coal mine is a mess. Who knows there''s an accident. No, I''m going to have a lot of bad luck."


    Chen Tao sneered and said, "is that right? It turns out that you are very unlucky! In my opinion, you are not unlucky enough. I should make you more unlucky. If you want to find abuse, I can help you! "


    "Brother Tao, don''t Will you listen to me first? This matter, I am also forced helpless, really have no way, how can I do? I can''t handle it either! So you have to let brother Tao suffer! "


    Tangshan is on the phone, pleading for mercy and pleading guilty to Chen Tao. His face is full of excitement. Chen Tao has said all kinds of good words, hoping that Chen Tao can help him overcome the disaster.


    "Fatso, you''ve got a good idea. Do you want me to take the blame for you? All right! You''re scheming, but it''s up to me. In this case, I won''t say more about that nonsense. I''ll be free to play what I do next. Don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time! "


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilts. He is a man who never loses money. Tangshan, a fat man, seems to really don''t know him. Since this boy is looking for abuse, Chen Tao is not polite.


    Tangshan seems to have heard something wrong with Chen Tao''s words. His face suddenly changed and he cried in a trembling voice: "brother Tao, what are you going to do? Those people are very fierce. For money, they will not be afraid of death. I have been chased by them, but I really have no money! You help me first, and I''ll find a way to get the money


    Chen Tao naturally won''t be fooled by the fat man Tangshan. He sneered and said, "good! I can help you with it, but next, I''m afraid you''re going to have bad luck! "


    "Brother Tao, you What are you What do you mean


    As soon as Tangshan heard it, there was a sudden thump in his heart. He had a bad premonition. He couldn''t help but jump at the top of his heart, and his eyelids were also jumping wildly. He felt that something big was going to happen next. Chen Tao didn''t continue to talk nonsense with Tangshan, so he said faintly,


    : "dead fat man, since you want me to carry the black pot, you''ve got the wrong person. Now I''m going to throw the black pot to your sister Tang Shuang. You''d better ask her to help you with the trouble. What''s the matter? Is this method in line with your mind? "


    Tangshan a listen to this, immediately scared a spirit, almost put his hand to grasp the mobile phone to throw out, this matter if Tang Shuang know, then he is not to die.


    Tangshan immediately said in a strange voice: "brother Tao, don''t get excited, wait a minute! Don''t tell my sister about it! If she knows, I''ll be dead, and I won''t have any money in the future. "


    Chen Tao naturally knows the weakness of Tangshan. He is afraid of his sister Tang Shuang. That''s why his voice suddenly changed.


    Chen Tao a face of indifferent smile, said! "Fatso, it''s easy for me not to tell your sister. Who''s going to carry this black pot?"


    Tangshan immediately cried out: "brother Tao, don''t worry, I''ll carry this black pot, I''ll carry it! How can I trouble you with such things? Of course, I''ll carry it! "


    "Brother Tao, please don''t tell my sister about it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose dozens of pounds in the second half of the year."Chen Tao continued to cry: "if you want me not to tell your sister, it''s OK. However, you should not only carry this black pot, but also many black pots in the future. Once the pharmaceutical factory is built, the shares you hold must be given to me free of charge. I only have this condition. It depends on whether you can agree. If you can agree, I''ll forgive you You, if you can''t, I can only congratulate you. This black pot will fall from the sky and fall on Tang Shuang''s head. Do you hope so? "


    Chen Tao naturally wants to reciprocate. After all, he is calculated by this fat man. He can''t do nothing, can he? That''s too cheap. Tangshan is so fat.


    "Brother Tao, don''t, don''t, we can discuss anything. Don''t be impulsive and calm down!"


    Tangshan didn''t expect that he wanted to borrow Chen Tao to teach those debt collectors a lesson. I didn''t think that now it''s not lifting a stone and hitting his own feet?


    "You still have three seconds to think about it. I''m not going to spend any more time with you."


    When Chen Tao said this, Tangshan immediately had some helplessness and said, "brother Tao, I promise. I promise all the terms you offer. Isn''t that ok?"


    Tangshan is worried that Chen Tao will really tell Tang Shuang about it. Then I''m afraid I''ll only be abused. There won''t be any room for bargaining.

 Chapter 292

    Chen Tao naturally agreed at the beginning. Tangshan didn''t dare to refuse himself. He said with a complacent smile: "fat man, I''d like to thank you for saying that, but now, should you come and take this black pot from the sky?"


    "Brother Tao, this I''ll do it! Actually


    Tang Shan''s faltering is still talking nonsense. Chen Tao naturally knows the little thought of this fat man and says with a smile: "if you don''t want to come, our agreement just now will be voided with regret. I have to let this black pot fall from the sky and hit your sister Tang Shuang''s head!"


    "Brother Tao, don''t I''ll be there in a minute


    Tangshan did not dare to talk nonsense any more. After hanging up the phone, he rushed to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao didn''t wait long, but the goods in Tangshan were sweating and came running breathlessly. When he saw Chen Tao, he just raised his hand and called brother Tao. Before he had time to come, others had been surrounded by those creditors.


    "Mr. Tang, you can''t hide from us this time. You have to pay back the money. If you don''t pay back the money today, we won''t finish it."


    These creditors grabbed Tangshan''s clothes and surrounded the fat man in the middle, so that he didn''t even have a chance to speak, and was drowned by the saliva of some people around him.


    Chen Tao lit a cigarette for himself, and then saw Tangshan surrounded by those creditors. He was full of smiles. Now that his goal has been achieved, and the real black pot has come, he will naturally leave.


    Chen Tao takes a puff of his cigarette and spits out a ring. Under the eager gaze of the fat man Tangshan, he opens the car door and stoops to get in, intending to leave.


    Anyway, those creditors are all attracted by Tangshan. Naturally, it''s best to let Tangshan, a fat man, suffer the consequences. Who makes him want to count Chen Tao''s back? In the end, he doesn''t want to lift a stone to his own feet.


    "Fatso, you deserve it. It''s lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. You may wish for yourself


    When he said that, Chen Tao had already started the car, put down the window, and waved to Tangshan, which was being sprayed by the creditors,


    with a smile and said: "fat man, this black pot. You''d better do it yourself! If I have something else to do, I''ll go ahead. It''s only natural that I should pay off my debts. You should pay back the money quickly, otherwise, these people will not let you go. "


    "Brother Tao, don''t go! You can''t do this to me. Don''t leave me alone! Brother Tao


    Seeing that Chen Tao wanted to leave, Tangshan suddenly turned red and wanted to rush to find Chen Tao, but he was stopped by those creditors. If Chen Tao left, he would be miserable.


    "Fat man, you have to suffer for yourself. I can''t help it. Bye!"


    As soon as Chen Tao stepped on the accelerator under his feet, a fierce roar of wild animals broke out from the luxury car, and then he ran out from the original place.


    Chen Tao pressed the steering wheel with one hand, and waved to the anxious Tangshan with the other hand to say hello, "dead fat man, take good care of it! I think, this black pot, with your tonnage, will be able to hold up


    "No! Brother Tao, don''t go! Wait for me The dead fat Tangshan tried several times just now, but they didn''t break out of the circle. They were blocked by the creditors.


    Seeing that Chen Tao left in a luxury car, and he was surrounded when he came, Tangshan realized that Chen Tao deliberately forced him to come. As long as he arrived, Chen Tao could get away smoothly.


    "Don''t stop me! Chen Tao has already left, don''t you see? Don''t you stop him? He has all the money. Stop him! Or do you want me to stop him? "


    Tangshan was sweating and wanted to cry. He explained to the creditors in front of him, but he was pushed back again, "Mr. Tang, would you stop acting? If you don''t give the money, you can''t go today unless you pay it back! "


    Tangshan yelled: "didn''t you see that car wanhuajing was driven away by Chen Tao? That''s all your money, isn''t it? Why didn''t you stop just now


    "We only know you, and Chen Tao told us just now that if you don''t give us money, you will live a luxurious life, regardless of us, won''t you? Today''s money, you have to give it or not. We don''t care about Chen Tao. We''ll recognize you alone! "


    This group of creditors recognized Tangshan and forced him to pay back the money. If there was no money, no one would be able to use it.


    "Mr. Tang, besides, the car that Chen Tao drove away just now is in your name. Even if you want to use that car to pay for us, you need to sign it! So it doesn''t matter whether we chase Chen Tao or not. You are the key! "


    "That''s right. Cut the crap and pay back the money quickly!"


    In the blink of an eye, everyone said that Tangshan was about to explode. Chen Tao had already left. Now he was in a state of great anxiety. It seemed that he had to stick to his head and go to work by himself."What am I doing? After such a big circle, I didn''t get myself into it in the end! "


    "It seems that I am not as good as Chen Tao in calculating people."


    Tangshan saw that Chen Tao had driven away, and immediately fell on the ground. He was so angry that he almost cried. He had no choice but to admit his life. Who let his opponent be Chen Tao?


    "Mr. Tang, you can''t cheat! If you don''t pay back the money, we''ll have to go to the down group for debt. "


    These debt owners are sitting on the ground. They have dealt with this fat man many times and have been cheated many times. So this time, no matter what, if they don''t see the money, they won''t believe the goods any more.


    As soon as I heard that these debts mainly went to Tang''s group to ask for debts, Tangshan immediately got up from the ground and cried, "don''t worry. Listen to me, I still owe you money, can''t I?"


    "Still? So you''re paying back now? What are you waiting for? We can''t see any money today, so we have to go to the gate of the down group to block the door. You forced us to do this. "


    One by one, the creditors glared at each other. They were furious and had to let Tangshan pay back the money now.


    Tangshan looks at this posture. If he doesn''t pay back the money today, he will be driven out of the Tang Group by Tang Shuang because he can''t have lunch. When he thinks of it, Tangshan has a pain in the flesh. The corners of his mouth twitch a few times, and he cries out: "pay back the money, I''ll pay you back now!"

 Chapter 293

    In Tangshan, when he was struggling to repay the creditors, Chen Tao had already driven to the school. He met Xie Quan at the school gate and went to the home of old Zhou and sister Hua.


    Xie Quan jumped into the car and exclaimed excitedly: "brother Tao, where did you get this car from! Isn''t that awesome? It''s a top luxury car, and it''s also the top configuration. I''ve only seen it on TV before. I didn''t expect that I would get a chance to ride in such a car. Am I dreaming? "


    Chen Tao rubbed Xie Quan''s head and said in a funny way: "look at your promising son. You haven''t seen the world. If you want to drive this car in the future, you can drive it casually, because it will be mine in the future."


    "What? Brother Tao, is this true? Are you kidding? "


    Xie Quan''s hands are rubbing on the luxury car. When Chen Tao talks about it, he can''t help but stare at it. His face is unbelievable. He didn''t expect that Chen Tao got such a top luxury car when he was only a few days in school. Is it hard for Chen Tao to rob the bank? Otherwise, how can there be so much money to get this luxury car!


    "Brother Tao, did you rob the bank?"


    Seeing the excited look on Xie Quan''s face, Chen Tao said with a smile: "if I go to rob the bank, I will definitely call you. If I really go to rob the bank, shouldn''t I hide now? How can you still drive


    everywhere? "


    "Ah! That''s right! Brother Tao, where did you get this car from! Isn''t that awesome? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a good car. Can I really drive it freely in the future? "


    Xie Quan, with a look of hope on his face, turns to see Chen Tao. Then he sees that Chen Tao has lost his car key.


    Xie Quan subconsciously reached out and grabbed the key. When he grabbed the key, he couldn''t believe it. He said in a trembling voice: "brother Tao, this is too exciting. If I drive this car, I will definitely have a lot of girls waiting for me!"


    Chen Tao had no idea. Xie Quan thought that he was going to soak his sister. He slapped him in the face of an instant and said, "this car is a means of transportation. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a top luxury car or not. Don''t worry about being happy. What I asked you to do? How''s it going? Do you have eyes now? "


    When asked by Chen Tao, Xie Quan immediately turned his eyes back and said in a trembling voice, "brother Tao, I''ve found out what you asked me to check. Li Ergou doesn''t do much at present, and the lame man hasn''t been found yet. As for Li Dagou, he accompanies the master of Xiuzhen sect and goes to the entertainment city every night to find a woman. I can''t think of this I''m still a good-looking lecheron


    Chen Tao nodded, pondered for a while, and said, "although Li Ergou and his brother don''t have any action there for the time being, I believe they will have action soon."


    Because Chen Tao is very clear that as long as Lao Qin moves at the top, Li Ergou will be affected. At that time, even if he doesn''t want to be affected.


    "Brother Tao, do you mean Li Ergou is going to fight us? So what do we do? Is it necessary to prepare ahead of time? Besides, Li Dagou has a master who is a real practitioner. Isn''t it easy for him to deal with us? "


    After all, his parents are still in Jiulong village. If Li Ergou is crazy and starts to attack his parents, it will be really dangerous. Chen Tao naturally understood Xie Quan''s worry. He showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, patted Xie Quan on the shoulder and said faintly, "Xie Quan, you don''t need to worry. I can assure you that your parents will be OK."


    "Well, brother Tao, I naturally believe you, but in my opinion, we''d better get rid of Li Ergou as soon as possible.


    it will be a disaster sooner or later to keep him."


    Xie Quan is always in a state of anxiety recently. He feels as if something big is going to happen. In his opinion, there is nothing bigger than Li Ergou.


    "Don''t worry, we will soon be able to solve the problem of Li Ergou. That''s why we went today."


    As soon as Chen Tao stepped on the gas, a roar of wild animals broke out from the luxury car under him, and he ran away in a flash.


    When Chen Tao rushed out, many things had changed unpredictably. No matter what, it was always not easy to do these things. To a certain extent, once there was an accident, it would naturally make many situations uncontrollable. Once it reached the present situation, it would be very difficult to do these things.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao showed a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and said softly, "as long as Lao Zhou can stand up, maybe we don''t have to worry about the bullshit cultivator next to Li Dagou


    Xie Quan was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Chen Tao in surprise and said, "brother Tao, do you mean Lao Zhou is also the one who cultivates the truth?"


    Chen Tao nodded, did not hide the slightest, said: "not only old Zhou, but also sister Hua, is not an ordinary person.""Ah? No wonder those guys are so afraid of sister Hua. For so many years, no one dares to find her trouble. Unexpectedly, there is such a thing hidden in it. It''s really surprising! "


    Xie Quan came to help old Zhou and Hua Jie through other people''s introduction. Hua Jie and old Zhou have been doing intelligence business for so many years, but no one dares to smash the field. This is enough to explain everything.


    When Chen Tao and Xie Quan arrived at Hua Jie''s residence near the school, they got out of the car and stood at the door. They found that today they didn''t hear any noise inside. It was much quieter than usual, and there was no sound of playing mahjong. It seemed that everything was completely quiet.


    Chen Tao goes over and reaches for the door. When she opens the door, she sees sister Hua pushing Lao Zhou''s wheelchair and standing under the eaves opposite the door. It seems that she has been waiting for Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao did not hesitate, with Xie Quan two people strode inside.


    After he came in, Xie Quan carefully looked at old Zhou and sister Hua, and said that they were both practitioners. Maybe with a slap, he could directly pat himself into meat paste. So this time, when he saw sister Hua, his hands were full of sweat, and his legs could not help shaking. He also hid in Chen Tao intentionally or unintentionally Later, dare not too close, can only carefully observe the old Zhou and flower sister two people.


    "Sister Hua, here I am!"


    As soon as Chen Tao came over, he said to sister Hua with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 294

    Sister Hua also laughed and said, "Chen Tao, you are here at last. Lao Zhou and I have been waiting for you in the yard for quite a long time. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe you can cure Lao Zhou''s legs and make him stand up again. However, Lao Zhou believes in you. Therefore, I can only believe that you can do it and make Lao Zhou stand up. After all, he is disabled For many years, if he can really stand up, let me do anything


    Sister Hua looks at Chen Tao, stares at his eyes and says these words.


    Chen Tao naturally understood Hua Jie''s meaning. Before he said anything, Lao Zhou reached out and patted her hand on the back of the wheelchair and said softly, "Hua Jie, my legs have been wasted for so many years. If I have the chance to stand up, it''s good. If I can''t stand up, it doesn''t matter,


    you say so. It''s like a threat to Chen Tao. "


    Flower elder sister smile for a while, say: "Chen Tao, you try your best to cure, no matter when it comes to success or not, we will not blame you."


    Chen Tao came over and said with a smile: "sister Hua, since I dare to say that, I am sure. Although I dare not say that I am 100%, now I have almost 70% confidence. I promised to let Lao Zhou stand up and do it. No matter how hard it is, I will keep my promise."


    Sister Hua and Lao Zhou looked at each other, and their expressions were all excited. They didn''t expect that this thing would change a lot of situations at this time. Once they made a decision, there would be a lot of trouble.


    "Well, Chen Tao, if you say that, it''s unnecessary. We won''t say more. Please do everything


    Sister Hua is neat and doesn''t talk much.


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "sister Hua, Lao Zhou. You may rest assured that I will do my best. I just don''t know if you are ready for the herbs I asked you to prepare? "


    At this time, Lao Zhou said, "I''m ready for all the herbs you asked me to prepare. Although it took a little effort, it''s all done. You can rest assured of the rest."


    Old Zhou patted sister Hua''s hand. Sister Hua turned back and walked into the house. She moved the prepared medicinal materials out and put them on the steps. She said, "the medicinal materials collected by old Zhou for so many years are here. I''ve cleaned up the yard. No one will disturb you today."


    Chen Tao went to check the herbs carefully, and then said to Xie Quan behind him, "Xie Quan, these herbs need to be soaked. You are responsible for soaking them in warm water until the color of the herbs changes to


    "


    Xie Quan agreed and looked up at sister Hua with an unnatural expression. On the contrary, sister Hua said calmly, "the kitchen is in the back. If you need my help, just open your mouth."


    Xie Quan immediately waved his hand and couldn''t help shouting, "no, no, I can do it alone!"


    Immediately, Xie Quan picked up the herbs and went to the kitchen in the back.


    After Xie Quan left, Chen Tao took out the herbs he had brought back from Xiuzhen world.


    As soon as Chen Tao took out these herbs, his face changed and he exclaimed, "what a rich Aura! I''ve never seen a plant so rich in aura. This is... "


    At the moment, Chen Tao''s hands of several different colors of medicinal materials, glittering with crystal luster, emitting bursts of aura, a faint fragrance can be refreshing, it seems that people''s pores in this moment, can''t help stretching. Sister Hua and old Zhou stared at Chen Tao in surprise and couldn''t help shouting, "Chen Tao, what kind of plant is this? How can such a strange fragrance, I have never seen such a plant! I''ve been studying medicinal materials for such a long time, and I''ve never seen such a smart plant. It''s really amazing to me. "


    Lao Zhou is a man who knows a lot about pharmacology. He is confident that he knows a lot about medicinal materials. However, he doesn''t know any of the plants Chen Tao brought out. It''s really amazing.


    "Yes! Chen Tao, what are these plants? We have been practicing for so many years, and we have never seen plants with such aura. Where did you find these plants


    Sister Hua stares at Chen Tao, full of curiosity. She doesn''t know the miraculous effect of these herbs, but she can feel the pure aura contained in these herbs, which is the result of the pure aura purification of the world.


    "These plants are rare medicinal materials, which my master taught me to plant and cultivate at that time. They were the medicinal materials he found in a secret Tiankeng at that time. They are very effective in restoring the meridians of human body."


    While explaining, Chen Tao put the herbs on the ground, then said with a smile: "I have cultivated these herbs for several years. It is because they have extraordinary effects on the recovery of human meridians that I brought them. Of course, it also adds two points to my treatment of Lao Zhou''s legs!"


    Sister Hua stares at these herbs and says, "Chen TaoSince these herbs are so expensive, if you use them on Lao Zhou''s legs, if they don''t improve, isn''t it a waste? "


    Chen Tao said with a smile, "sister Hua, this is not what you need to worry about. I have a very important thing to worry about now."


    Flower elder sister Leng for a while, clenched old Zhou''s hand, and then said: "need me to do anything, you just order."


    Chen Tao looked at these herbs, and then said in a deep voice: "sister Hua, I need you to smash these herbs, and then apply them on Lao Zhou''s leg after I have needled. Then you need to use real Qi to guide all the vitality in the herbs into Lao Zhou''s leg meridians slowly."


    "Well, I can do that!"


    Sister Hua nodded and agreed. With the help of Chen Tao, she picked up the herbs and went back to prepare them.


    Chen Tao took out a black pill from his arms, handed it to Lao Zhou and said, "do you believe me?"


    Lao Zhou looks at Chen Tao, smiles a little, and then directly takes the pill in Chen Tao''s hand. Without thinking about it, he swallows it.


    Let''s hear it!


    Lao Zhou swallowed the pill, and suddenly felt a warm current in his body flowing quickly along his meridians.


    Of course, when Chen Tao asked Lao Zhou just now, he has already made the most perfect answer with his own practical actions, which is also Chen Tao''s most unexpected place.

 Chapter 295

    When Lao Zhou swallowed the black pill, he suddenly felt that there was a warm current flowing rapidly in his internal organs, then changed little by little, and finally swam towards his own meridians, and converged on his legs.


    At this time, Lao Zhou, who felt the changes in his body, couldn''t help staring at Chen Tao with a look of shock. He couldn''t help but cry out, "Chen Tao, what kind of pill did you give me, which has such an effect? It''s much better than I''ve been using herbs to dredge meridians for so many years. I''m really surprised! "


    In fact, the black pill, naturally, is the elixir Chen Tao brought back from the cultivation world. It has some unexpected effects on dredging the blockage of human meridians. Anyway, this is the most incredible.


    However, it''s impossible for Chen Tao to tell Lao Zhou the truth about these things. After all, Chen Tao''s biggest secret is that he comes from the cultivation world. Although he can hide and fabricate his identity as a cultivator, Chen Tao has no way to fabricate the cultivation world anyway, so he won''t tell anyone about this secret for the time being.


    Chen Tao continued to take out the silver needles one by one, and then soaked them in his own special liquid. Then he looked back at the shocked old Zhou and said, "old Zhou, I think you should have felt the air flow in your internal organs, right?"


    Lao Zhou nodded, looking a little excited and said, "although I don''t know what medicine you gave me, it can be repaired to a certain extent in the meridians of the human body. It''s really something I never thought of."


    "This kind of pill is called Guo Guo. Naturally, it can repair some hidden losses in the internal meridians of the human body. This is natural. It is also of great benefit for me to treat your legs next. If you put it, this kind of pill is something left by the master. There will be no hidden danger. What you need to do now is to refine the pill at ease That''s it. "


    When Chen Tao explained this, Lao Zhou just let go of his new comer.


    since he promised Chen Tao and chose to trust each other, he would not have any doubts. Especially at this time, he doubts Chen Tao. Isn''t he doubting himself?


    "Chen Tao, thank you. I won''t say more. It seems that I underestimated you before. You just said that you are 70% sure, but I don''t believe it. Now it seems that I think too much."


    Old Zhou hugs Chen Tao, and then begins to refine the pill in his body. Chen Tao takes a look at Hua Jie, who is smashing the medicinal materials he brought back from the cultivation world. Then he looks down at the silver needle he soaked in the liquid and calculates the time needed.


    While Lao Zhou was sitting in his wheelchair refining the pills inside his body, the herbs from sister Hua had been smashed and taken out, and Chen Tao''s silver needle had been soaked in the liquid for enough time.


    Sister Hua looks at the old Zhou with her eyes closed and sweat flowing. She looks worried. She doesn''t know what will happen next. Even as a practitioner, there are many things in this world that can''t be done.


    What''s more, sister Hua and Lao Zhou have been working hard for more than ten years, but they haven''t come true. He can''t believe that this is the result, and they are still dying.


    Sister Hua raises her head and looks at Chen Tao. Seeing that he looks natural, she wants to ask, but she doesn''t know why. Then she suddenly stops talking, because at this time, sister Hua is afraid that she will disturb Lao Zhou''s refining practice.


    "Sister Hua, you don''t have to worry too much. Once Lao Zhou''s pills are almost refined, these pills will slowly converge towards his legs, and this is the best time for us to cure the disease and save the people." Chen Tao knew that sister Hua was naturally worried, so he came to her and stood beside her and said a word in a soft voice.


    When Chen Tao said this, sister Hua was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "thank you, sir!"


    "Sister Hua doesn''t need to be polite. These are what I should do. Besides, they are the things I promised you and Lao Zhou."


    Chen Tao smiles a little, and his eyes are always watching Lao Zhou''s physical changes. When he sees that his legs are faintly sparkling, Chen Tao immediately understands that his time and opportunity have come.


    "Sister Hua, it''s now. Let''s start!"


    Chen Tao turned his head and looked at sister Hua. The other party nodded and immediately put the smashed herbs on the steps. Then he went over and lifted Lao Zhou''s trousers up.


    Chen Tao had seen a pair of old Zhou''s legs when he was checking them before. Because he didn''t feel it, his flesh and blood didn''t wither, and he still had a certain vitality. This is probably because old Zhou and sister Hua forced a certain amount of Qi into his legs and kept the vitality of flesh and blood.


    In addition, over the years, Lao Zhou has also done a lot of treatment, soaking with drugs, and risking refining some pills that may be useful, which will more or less have a certain therapeutic effect on Lao Zhou''s legs.To tell you the truth, thanks to the fact that Lao Zhou and Hua Jie are practitioners of truth, they have been warming their legs with genuine Qi for so many years. Otherwise, the vitality of his legs would have dried up and it would be impossible for them to persist today.


    Even Chen Tao had to sigh about the strength of the practitioners. If they were ordinary people, they would never do it.


    At this moment, Lao Zhou''s eyes are closed, and he continues to fill his legs with genuine Qi, while Chen Tao''s face changes slightly, and slowly goes to school on the steps


    when his fingers move slightly, a slender silver needle soaked in the liquid medicine will give off a slight tremor, which is like having a life, making the liquid medicine appear a ripple.


    Hum!


    In an instant, this silver needle has fallen between Chen Tao''s two fingers and is firmly controlled by him.


    When she saw this scene, the next sister Hua could not help but


    was secretly shocked, and cried in a trembling voice: "a silver needle cm 3 can be called by Chen Tao across the air. Such means and skills really surprised me!"


    When Chen Tao showed her accomplishments just now, the flower sisters had to admit that she and Lao Zhou could not do it by any means. Now she is more and more curious about what kind of person Chen Tao is. It''s really incredible that she should have such accomplishments at such an age.

 Chapter 296

    Although sister Hua has countless doubts in her heart at the moment, she can only restrain her mind and look at Lao Zhou. Now she has to put all her mind on Lao Zhou, without any mistakes and mistakes.


    Chen Tao is also attentive, eyes tightly staring at the hand of the silver needle, the next second, his fingers have begun to move, with Chen Tao suddenly hand, only to see that the silver needle even issued a burst of chirping


    voice, straight to the old Zhou''s calf away.


    Chen Tao''s method of practicing medicine at the moment is called rebirth. This kind of medical skill was also the medical skill used by Qingxuan medical God to cure himself when Chen Tao entered the world of cultivation. Later, it was taught to Chen Tao.


    With such medical skills, Chen Tao began a new round of treatment work when he was treating Lao Zhou''s legs. No matter how many things change, it will change the whole situation.


    So when thinking about it, Chen Tao felt that it was very appropriate to use this medical technique to save old Zhou Dong.


    Although rebirth needling seems to be simple and plain, the manipulation of needling, the technique and speed of needling, as well as the propriety of manipulation are all very particular. If you are careless, all previous achievements will be wasted, resulting in incalculable consequences. At that time, Chen Tao also followed Qing Xuan''s theology for a long time before he was able to have an epiphany.


    For a long time, Chen Tao has mastered the rebirth needling method completely. At the moment, he uses the rebirth needling method to treat Lao Zhou''s legs because he really can''t think of any more reliable medical technique.


    Chen Tao''s first needle first stabbed Lao Zhou''s Yinhui acupoint. When his first needle just went in, Lao Zhou''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, which seemed to be very painful. At the same time, the two meridians on Lao Zhou''s leg were constantly shaking.


    Seeing the painful appearance of Lao Zhou, sister Hua was so worried that she took a quick look at Chen Tao beside her, but she didn''t dare to do anything


    so she could only bite her teeth and didn''t dare to move her eyes for a moment.


    The reason why Lao Zhou is so miserable is that Chen Tao''s injection is the most crucial and important one. Only this injection can stabilize everything.


    Chen Tao is still expressionless and calm. Holding the silver needle in his hand, he twists his two fingers gently and slowly, and says to the concerned sister Hua: "sister Hua, don''t worry. It will be OK. The first needle just now is to open the Yinhui acupoint of Lao Zhou and take it. There are still several acupoints that need to be opened. Once I begin to pull out the silver needle, you must immediately do as I say, without any hesitation. If blood gushes out of the needle hole, it will be troublesome. "


    "Well, I see!"


    Sister Hua nodded heavily, then took a deep breath and held the smashed herbs tightly in her arms. When Chen Tao pulled out the needle, she would start immediately.


    The next second, Chen Tao''s two fingers suddenly made a strange


    action, just for a moment. He pulled out the silver needle.


    Sister Hua''s speed is also extremely fast. The moment Chen Tao pulls out the needle, sister Hua has already started. She must cooperate with Chen Tao in all the treatments to ensure that Lao Zhou''s legs can recover.


    Slap!


    Sister Hua''s two fingers were pinched with some smashed herbs. At the first time Chen Tao pulled out the silver needle, it had been applied to Lao Zhou''s leg. As soon as these smashed medicinal materials touched Lao Zhou''s legs, his whole body trembled violently, and his face screamed in pain, as if it was extremely painful. Sister Hua could not help but tremble. Pressing her pinhole finger, she also subconsciously sent several copies, which surprised Chen Tao in a cold sweat.


    Seeing that sister Hua''s face changed, Chen Tao knew that Lao Zhou''s big reaction must have affected sister Hua''s mind. He couldn''t help but be surprised, and cried in a deep voice: "sister Hua, don''t loosen up, hold your mind, now


    is the critical moment!"


    As soon as the voice came out, Chen Tao had already made a move. He pointed as fast as a knife, poked out his two fingers, and then pressed them on sister Hua''s fingers.


    When Chen Tao shouts, sister Hua calms down. Looking at Chen Tao, she looks ugly and says, "Chen Tao, Lao Zhou, he..."


    Chen Tao nodded to Hua Jie and said: "Hua Jie, Lao Zhou may as well do something for the time being. Your mood should not be affected as much as possible, because this step is the most important one. You should not only apply the herbs I brought to the pinhole in time, but also use your Qi to drive all the vitality and aura of these herbs Come out and squeeze Jin into Lao Zhou''s calf from the pinhole


    Sister Hua has calmed her mind at the moment. She looks at Lao Zhou, nods to Chen Tao, and says apologetically: "Chen Tao, I''m sorry just now. I won''t make such a mistake next time. Next


    come and give it to me!"


    Chen Tao nodded, then slowly moved his fingers away, and sister Hua had begun to mobilize the Qi in her body, slowly converged towards his arms, and then pressed her two fingers.With a stream of genuine Qi slowly flowing down the pinhole left by Chen Tao on the acupoint just now, Lao Zhou''s face was already full of sweat. According to Professor Chen Tao''s own practice, he kept his true heart, tried not to be touched by the outside world, and tried to refine the pill to the greatest extent.


    And sister Hua is more and more fierce this time. The real Qi in her hand is pouring into Lao Zhou''s calf continuously, and Chen Tao has begun to prepare for the second needle of rebirth.


    "Sister Hua, if you want to infuse the Qi just right, you should grasp it according to the method I taught you. Next, I''m going to start the second injection. We are in a hurry. We can''t make any mistakes."


    Chen Tao is holding the second silver needle in his hand, ready to stab into the Jiquan acupoint of Lao Zhou. He is reminding sister Hua that she can be ready.


    Flower elder sister nodded, complexion dignified said: "Chen Tao, you can start now, my true Qi has poured in."


    When sister Hua said that, Chen Tao''s second needle had already begun to work. With a slight metal tremor, Chen Tao''s second needle had already penetrated into Jiquan acupoint, and the two beating meridians on Lao Zhou''s calf had stopped at the moment.


    When Chen Tao stabbed the silver needle into Jiquan point, he didn''t pull it out immediately. Instead, he pinched the silver needle with his fingers and twisted it into the point little by little.

 Chapter 297

    When Chen Tao slowly twists the silver needle in, the next sister Hua has moved her finger away from the wall of the first needle hole. Next, Chen Tao has begun to pull out the needle.


    When the silver needle in Chen Tao''s hand was pulled out, sister Hua''s fingers were stained with smashed medicinal materials, which had been applied to Lao Zhou''s leg. So time passed quickly.


    It was more than six hours before Chen Tao finished the 24 needles of rebirth. At this moment, the sky was gradually dim, and Lao Zhou was soaked with sweat.


    Chen Tao and sister Hua are also pale and sweating. The most important thing is that they consume a lot of Qi in their bodies. Chen Tao uses Qi to control the silver needle in his hand, while sister Hua continuously infuses Qi into Lao Zhou''s legs from the inside of the pinhole, which can activate the meridians in his body and make all of this


    happen Recover quickly.


    Only after the true Qi is infused into the tendons and veins can the maximum effect be exerted and the blood vessels begin to flow. Only in this way can the channels in Chen Tao''s body be completely restored.


    In any case, once this can be done, the meridians of Lao Zhou''s legs will recover, and the blood will start to circulate again under the guidance of Qi and medicine, which means that Lao Zhou''s legs can recover completely at this time.


    This requires the cooperation of two people, with a steady stream of Qi to dredge, to make two people''s bodies appear unexpected decision, it is necessary to infuse a lot of Qi as a guide.


    Under normal circumstances, if there is not enough Qi, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this, let alone make such a change in the situation. All along, many things are unpredictable and unimaginable. For Chen Tao, it is also a great risk to cure Lao Zhou''s legs, because he wants to pass the Qi gathered in the Dantian through


    To control the Qi, a little bit into Lao Zhou''s body, but also to control the speed of the Qi into the body, so as not to make Lao Zhou''s veins unable to bear the impact and burst.


    At this time, sister Hua''s cheek was very pale. She looked at Chen Tao and said, "Chen Tao, can we infuse the true Qi into Lao Zhou''s meridians in this way to withstand such impact?"


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "sister Hua, you don''t have to worry about this. If ordinary people are concerned, they certainly can''t bear so much Qi. But I just used silver needles to dredge several important acupoints of Lao Zhou. In addition to the coordination of the effects of those strange drugs and the dissolving of the pill he took before, it has blocked him in advance The meridians of Lao Zhou began to dredge, and when you and I just infused the true Qi, it would only flow quickly in Lao Zhou''s meridians. With such impact force, we could get through the blocked meridians of Lao Zhou''s legs and let the blood flow again. In this way, he could stand up. Do you understand? "


    Flower elder sister nodded, this just know Chen Tao before do so deep meaning, she said with a smile: "Chen Tao, I now understand why you can have so big assurance."


    Chen Tao smiles and looks at sister Hua''s face becoming more and more pale. He says in a low voice: "sister Hua, you can''t go on like this. You should withdraw your hand first and let me come. You must restore your true Qi. Otherwise, once the true Qi of Dantian is exhausted, your accomplishments will be at a loss. In case there is any enemy coming, we will all explain it here."


    Sister Hua hesitated for a moment, looked at Lao Zhou''s painful appearance, and said softly, "Chen Tao, you have helped us too much. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do. Now is the most time to consume Qi, and I can support for a while."


    Chen Tao naturally understood Hua Jie''s thoughts and said with a bitter smile, "Hua Jie, don''t be brave now. It''s not the right time. You have to withdraw and give it to me. Although you can infuse a lot of Qi, you don''t know how to guide in the right direction. Let me do it."


    Chen Tao suddenly put out his finger and gently touched sister Hua''s wrist. Sister Hua was in pain, and her arm could only be subconsciously pulled back. She naturally knew that Chen Tao wanted him to withdraw, so she would choose to do so.


    "Sister Hua, hurry up and recover your true Qi. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Chen Tao nodded to sister Hua, then put his hands on Lao Zhou''s legs and began to infuse Qi. Although Chen Tao''s cultivation has fallen from the realm of quasi deity, the reserves of Qi in his body are far beyond any other cultivator, because Chen Tao has spent nearly a hundred years in the field of cultivation to store Qi in his body, which is huge.


    At this moment, sister Hua saw the torrent of Qi in Chen Tao''s body, from his fingers and meridians, along those pinholes, turned into a gentle trickle, full of pouring into Lao Zhou''s legs. She stared at Chen Tao''s back, and couldn''t help trembling and said to herself, "Chen Tao, who are you? At such an age, it''s amazing that there is such a group of majestic Qi in my body! "


    However, her heart was shocked. Sister Hua had to quickly cross her knees and sit on the steps. She began to practice and recover her inner Qi. During the six hours of exercise, her inner Qi was almost emptied.Sister Hua is closing her eyes and sitting on the ground to recover her true Qi cultivation. Chen Tao is still infusing real Qi into Lao Zhou''s body. Now is the key time. It will take another hour for Chen Tao to make sure that Lao Zhou can stand up after treatment.


    Chen Tao infused Qi into Lao Zhou''s body from the outside, while Lao Zhou himself constantly guided the Qi to impact the channels of his legs, which were seriously blocked. Only when the Qi flushed away the blockage of channels, could his legs recover.


    More than half an hour later, Chen Tao was sweating, his face was excited, and his expression became indifferent, because he could feel that only the last point of the meridians of Lao Zhou''s legs needed to be broken away. Once Lao Zhou''s muscles were completely unblocked, he could naturally stand up.


    "Now is the most critical moment. We must be steady and never be impatient!"


    Chen Tao calms down and secretly tells himself that he must hold back and never make any mistakes. Just as Chen Tao is about to tell sister Hua, he suddenly feels that the sweat behind his back is up


    because he feels the danger is approaching.


    Chen Tao''s ability to perceive danger has never gone wrong, and this time, of course, is no exception!

 Chapter 298

    As soon as Chen Tao sensed the sudden crisis behind him, his face suddenly changed and his heart jumped. He thought that his perception would not be wrong, that is, there is danger near here.


    And the other party can have such a strong intention to kill, it is absolutely not ordinary people, just afraid that the real practitioners come, but sister Hua and Lao Zhou have been hiding in the village near the school for such a long time, no one should find here, but this day, the other party just appeared, and the time is chosen at this time, here is afraid I''m afraid that someone has the element of calculation in it, otherwise, how could the other party come so skillfully.


    What''s more, the other party hasn''t appeared yet, so it''s arrogant to release the breath of practitioners. First, it''s deterrence. Second, it''s natural to feel whether there are other practitioners around, so as not to fall into the trap of


    at that time. It seems that the other party is really a bad comer. I''m afraid Chen Tao will be right. This person is here for revenge.


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that he was just persuading sister Hua to make a joke, but now it has come true. Now it seems that there must be great risks hidden. No matter what, once things change, the consequences will be unbearable


    imagine.


    At this time, Chen Tao saw that Xie Quan was ready to take out the liquid. He was worried that some practitioners would appear later, which would be bad for Xie Quan. After all, he was an ordinary man. If he met a practitioner, he would die.


    What''s more, Xie Quan still doesn''t know Chen Tao''s real identity, and


    Chen Tao doesn''t want him to get involved in the fight between the practitioners now, so Chen Tao quietly raises his right hand, bends his index finger, and when he flicks, a silver needle flies past.


    The silver needle was stuck on Xie Quan''s back neck. When he felt a slight pain in his back neck, he suddenly became dark and soft, and then his head was stuck on the ground.


    Seeing Xie Quan fall to the ground, Chen Tao said in a guilty voice: "brother, I''m sorry, some things can''t let you know. Besides, for your safety''s sake, I can only let you faint for a while."


    Chen Tao takes a deep breath and takes his eyes back. Seeing that Hua Jie is still recovering her true Qi, he can only steadily infuse it into Lao Zhou''s body. After all, it''s a critical moment. He can''t be careless. He can''t fall short because of the sudden appearance of an unidentified person. Chen Tao will never let anyone affect his treatment.


    Now that the other party has already sneaked in, it must be impossible to hide


    , so we can only wait and see the change. No matter what the other party''s intention is, Chen Tao will ensure the smooth completion of Lao Zhou''s treatment.


    At the moment, sister Hua also felt a breath of the practitioners approaching quickly. Her perception was much weaker than Chen Tao''s, so she felt the practitioners approaching.


    Flower elder sister suddenly opened eyes, eyes tightly staring at a direction outside the yard, expression became angry up, trembling voice called: "really good calculation, unexpectedly in time to appear, that naturally must be good calculation."


    Sister Hua turned to Chen Tao and said in a low voice, "Chen Tao, there are


    practitioners approaching. I''m afraid it''s our old acquaintance. For so many years, he has been asking about our whereabouts in private. I didn''t expect that he would choose to fight at this time. Later, if the other party comes, I''ll try my best to hold them down. You can do everything possible to cure Lao Zhou. There must be no mistakes. Listen Have you arrived yet? "


    Chen Tao nodded and said: "sister Hua, you can rest assured. Since I dare to promise, I will not let this thing slip. Since the other party dares to come, I''m afraid that we have already known what we will do. Sister Hua, I still need half an hour!"


    Sister Hua stood up, and then she had mobilized her whole body. Looking at Chen Tao, she said, "don''t worry, I will try my best to get enough time for you."


    Sister Hua nodded to Chen Tao solemnly and said, "Chen Tao, next, please!"


    "Don''t worry, sister Hua. You just need to delay with each other."


    Chen Tao took a look at dazzled elder sister, immediately closed his eyes again and began to infuse Qi into Lao Zhou''s legs. What he needed most now was time.


    Just when sister Hua raised her cultivation momentum to its peak, a floating figure appeared outside the yard. The next second, the other party


    had become real. He was dressed in a gray Zhongshan suit, holding a dead wood crutch in his hand, and looked up at the white couplet that had been washed by the rain.


    "After a long time, I can''t help coming. It''s just that my timing seems to be just right!"


    The old man in grey Chinese tunic seems to be integrated with the night of the earth.


    At this time, sister Hua''s big voice came, a voice: "old man, since you have come, why hide outside the door pretending to pretend, we don''t have this need, you''d better come in!"


    "Ha ha! Sister Hua, you are still as hot as before! It hasn''t changed at allOutside the door, the old man in Zhongshan costume suddenly sneered, raised his hand and printed it on the wooden door in front of him.


    Slap!


    The wooden door was lifted by a strong wind, and then the old man in grey mountain costume held the dead wood crutch in his hand and slowly floated in. Then he stood at the door and looked at sister Hua.


    As soon as sister Hua saw her opponent, her momentum immediately rose. She clenched her fist and her eyes were filled with anger. She cried in a cold voice: "old man, you are really a thief! I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still refused to give up, or were found by you. It seems that today''s opportunity is also your choice? "


    The old man in grey Chinese tunic suit has a somewhat obscene face. He has a braid on the back of his head, and he is leaning on the dead wood crutch in his hand. He doesn''t seem to care about sister Hua''s sarcasm. Instead, he looks at old Zhou in the wheelchair and tut tut says, "sister Hua, you are so persistent! Lao Zhou has been disabled for so many years. Do you still want him to stand up? I''m afraid that will disappoint you. No one can solve my poison. Lao Zhou will never stand up again in his life. Don''t dream about it. "


    "However, you''re right about one thing. I did choose this time on purpose. Otherwise, how could I see such a good play? I don''t know where you come from to find such a little boy, but even if Lao Zhou can stand up today, what''s the use? Because you are going to die here soon, you''d better go underground and stand up!


    ¡±

 Chapter 299

    The obscene old man''s speech is extremely hateful and insidious. She wants to defeat sister Hua''s psychological defense before fighting. Once she starts to fight for a while, sister Hua will inevitably be tied up because she is worried about Lao Zhou''s safety. Moreover, sister Hua''s true Qi is only half recovered at the moment. Her accomplishments are greatly reduced. She is definitely not the opponent of this obscene old man.


    As soon as sister Hua heard the obscene old man''s words, she wanted to do it, but she thought that Chen Tao had asked her to delay as much as possible, so she clenched her fist and slowly released it.


    Flower elder sister stares at wretched old man, cold voice says: "old man, you follow suddenly, natural is to want to get rid of our husband and wife two people, however, you probably don''t have this ability?"? In the first World War of that year, Lao Zhou lost his legs. You''re not much better. Why? Have you fully recovered from your injury? It''s not that easy for you to kill me


    "Sister Hua, when you and your husband and wife joined hands, they were not my rivals. They almost died. If it wasn''t for your desperate sneak attack, how could I have allowed you to leave alive? As for now? Naturally, I''m here to take you on the road. "


    The wretched old man suddenly gave a sad smile and said in a cold voice, "sister Hua, with only half of your true Qi and damaged cultivation, how can you fight against me? You''re just looking for death. I''ve been looking for you for so many years. If I had, I would have been afraid to rush out. But now, you only have half of your accomplishments, and Lao Zhou is half dead. You only have to lead your neck to kill. You don''t have the slightest chance of winning or vitality. There''s only one way to die. "


    Sister Hua is ready to start at any time. She takes a look at Chen Tao, and then says faintly, "old man, so you already know that Lao Zhou and I are hiding here. You are waiting for this opportunity, right?"


    "Of course, it''s good. I''ve been hiding the trace and breath for such a long time in order to finish the unfinished work and get rid of all of you. What do you think?"


    The wretched old man walked forward a few steps, then stared at sister Hua, and suddenly said with a grin: "I was seriously injured in those years, and you are no better than me. After escaping, you must have had a hard time hiding your identity for such a long time, right? I''m going to help you end this kind of hard work. I''m going underground and trying to find a way to treat Lao Zhou''s leg injury. It''s impossible for him in his life. If it wasn''t for Lao Zhou''s leg injury, to tell you the truth, I didn''t dare to do it rashly to


    you


    Sister Hua took a deep breath, endured the impulse to start, and said with a cold hum: "old man, I have to admit that your choice at this time is too correct. However, it''s not so easy for you to kill us today. Since you''ve found us, it''s just the right time to count our gratitude and resentment today."


    The wretched old man saw that sister Hua didn''t do it immediately, but with her fiery temper, when she saw that she didn''t rush to do it by herself, it was absolutely unusual, so the old man naturally guessed something.


    The wretched old man suddenly smiles, turns his eyes on Chen Tao, and says faintly: "sister Hua, you didn''t give me a hand immediately, but tell me the sorrow and hatred of that year. If I guess correctly, you are just fighting for time for this guy. Am I right? But you look down on me too much. I''ve lived so long. I''m not blind! "


    Flower elder sister know that the old man has seen through her plan, immediately sneer, cold voice said: "old man, you see, so what?"


    "As long as I''m here, you don''t want to get close to them. Although my cultivation is damaged and my real Qi is less than half, I know that you old man are more afraid of death than me. If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    When sister Hua''s voice just fell, the wretched old man had already taken the lead. Now that he had seen that sister Hua was deliberately delaying, he would not be given the opportunity to continue to delay.


    "If you want to kill me, you don''t deserve it. Today I will send you and your husband to hell."


    The wretched old man suddenly gave a big drink and stared at sister Hua with sharp eyes. The dead wood crutch in his hand was shining in an instant, with a strange look. He held it in his hand and it was shining.


    "Sister Hua, you must die!"


    The wretched old man takes a step, and his dead wood crutch has come to Chen Tao with the power of thunder.


    Sister Hua thought that the old man would come for her, but she didn''t expect that the wretched old man, despite abandoning himself, went straight to Chen Tao, which made sister Hua look surprised. She quickly turned the offensive and retreated to Chen Tao.


    "Bold old man, you dare!"


    With the angry roar of sister Hua, the old man deliberately attacked Chen Tao. He knew that when he attacked Chen Tao, sister Hua would come to help anyway, so he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let sister Hua lose the initiative.


    When sister Hua rushed over, a machete in her hand had been thrown out, blocking the dead wood in the hand of the wretched old man.


    Bang!The dead wood crutches blocked by Hua Jie''s chopper almost wiped the back of Chen Tao''s head and ran out obliquely. Then they hit the steps, causing half of the steps to collapse in an instant. Chen Tao ignored them and continued to close his eyes to infuse Qi into Lao Zhou.


    The wretched old man''s dead wood crutches with a strong cutting gas, suddenly missed out, which made the old man furious. He waved, the dead wood crutches again returned to his own hands, and then pointed to sister Hua, and cried coldly: "sister Hua, I see how long you can last!"


    "Old man, you don''t have to worry about this. You''d better be careful of your old life."


    Sister Hua has no extra words. With the machete in her hand, she once again pours on the wretched old man. She knows that she has no choice now. She can only try her best to buy time for Chen Tao and Lao Zhou. The only way is to entangle the wretched old man.


    Of course, when she made this decision, sister Hua was determined to die. She knew that the old man was so devoted to his life. Since she dared to take risks, she was sure that she would kill them at this time.


    For sister Hua, she has been thinking about killing the old man all these years. Even if she dies, she has to protect Chen Tao and Lao Zhou, because she already has the idea that she will die, even if she dies together.

 Chapter 300

    When the wretched old man appeared, sister Hua had already made the decision to die. The other party was her and old Zhou''s enemy for so many years. She dared to come this time. Naturally, she was well prepared. Moreover, old Zhou was unable to move now. It was also a critical moment, and sister Hua''s true Qi was only half recovered. I''m afraid her chance of survival was very small.


    However, since it is such a dangerous situation, sister Hua will never shrink back. She will fight to death.


    "Sister Hua, don''t be paranoid. Your husband and wife were not my rivals in their heyday, let alone now. You''d better die obediently. I''ll give you a decent way to die."


    The wretched old man gave a sad smile. The dead wood crutch in his hand was shining and murderous. He glanced at Chen Tao and Lao Zhou and said with a sneer, "don''t say that Lao Zhou is a waste now. Even if he can stand up, I''m not afraid of you two. Since you want to die, I have to help you. You''re right, Today, we''ll end the old grudges together. If you can die in my hands, it''s also a good destination for you. "


    "Old man, give your shit! There''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, you''ll have to pay for it, even if I''m fighting for my life today. "


    Sister Hua was furious in an instant. Her broad body became powerful at this moment. She ran into Chen Tao like a hill. At the same time, the black machete in her hand flashed black fog and cold light.


    "Hey, hey Sister Hua, why are you doing this? It''s just the beginning. Are you going to work hard with me? "


    The old man suddenly chuckled. His seemingly thin body began to swell with his body shape. His Chinese tunic suit was shaking constantly, and the people who watched it were frightened. At the same time, the old man''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person jumped up in an instant. His dead wood crutches were also waving out, and his anger was surging It''s coming.


    Sister Hua didn''t care at all. She waved the five black machete in her hand and danced a few times. She went straight to the old man. It seemed that she could cut the old man in half in an instant.


    However, sister Hua''s all-out attack only scattered the light curtain over the old man. The machete in his hand didn''t hurt the old man, so it was resisted by a huge force.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me. Over the years, I''ve been hiding just to heal my wounds. In fact, I''ve long found out that you and your husband are hiding in this place. Since your first move, I knew you were hiding in this place, but I haven''t found a suitable mobile phone meeting, but now it''s different. Today you all have to die."


    The old man suddenly drank all over, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly increased. When he stretched out his arms, a torrential wave of energy knocked over sister Hua.


    Step on


    After Hua Jie fell to the ground, she quickly stepped back a few steps. All the stone slabs on the ground had been broken by the impact force just now. If it wasn''t for the black chopper in Hua Jie''s hand, which was not a common thing, and helped her resist part of the impact force, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground now.


    Rao is so, sister Hua''s mouth is also overflowing a trace of blood, pale as paper, the real Qi in her body has begun to surge, and she feels like she was hit by a mountain just now, blood gushing, if not for her forbearance, I''m afraid a mouthful of blood has gushed out in an instant.


    Sister Hua turns her head and looks at Chen Tao and Lao Zhou, who are both sweating and suffering. They have reached the last critical moment and are only one step away, so in any case, sister Hua can only find a way to hold on.


    At this time, the old man began to laugh, staring at sister Hua and exclaimed, "sister Hua, what''s up? I''ve been dormant for such a long time for this day. You are not my opponent now. What''s your prestige? Die


    "Old man, you are not ashamed! Even if I die, I won''t let you live. "


    The black machete in sister Hua''s hand suddenly trembled. As soon as she stepped on the ground, her whole body suddenly flew up in the air, holding the machete in her hand in midair, she suddenly chopped down with the momentum of splitting Huashan.


    When the old man saw this, he frowned, then turned his whole body''s Qi, and gathered the past on the dead wood crutch in his hands. He knew how powerful sister Hua''s move was, and was injured by them in those years.


    Since the old man dares to appear this time, he is not afraid of the joint skills of sister Hua and Lao Zhou. However, at this time, the old man does not dare to be careless. After all, he can see that sister Hua is here to fight desperately, and he does not want to die.


    "Do you think your strength can be compared with that of that year? You are looking for death


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, his dead wood crutch had been raised.And at the same time, flower elder sister''s chopper also split instantly chop down, both sides mercilessly hit together.


    Bang!


    Then there was a loud noise, and sister Hua''s face was in agony


    . When the old man''s arms were shocked, sister Hua was hit by the real Qi, and immediately gave out a dull hum, and her body also stepped back.


    But the old man doesn''t seem to want to let go of sister Hua. His dead wood crutch suddenly turns and smashes her hard, which makes her look distorted at that moment.


    "Eh!"


    Sister Hua suddenly screamed, a mouthful of blood splashed out directly, and her black machete flew out, smashing the stone table under the tree in the yard, and the black machete had completely disappeared into the underground soil.


    Flower elder sister was hit by the old man''s fatal blow, the whole person inverted fly out, after landing, she reluctantly support, or keep fast backward.


    But the next second, sister Hua''s backward body stopped abruptly, which made the old man''s face change. There was a terrible light shining in his eyes. Staring at sister Hua, she seemed to feel a little different


    ordinary. According to his expectation, this time, sister Hua would not die, and she would certainly fall to the ground. She shouldn''t be forced to support, because The old man knew how terrible his strength was just now.

 Chapter 301

    The old man stared at sister Hua, who was as pale as paper, and was in agony. He sneered and said, "sister Hua, why do you have to support her? Isn''t it good to die like this? Your true breath has been broken up by me, and you have only one breath left. Even if you hold on now, how long can you hold on? Don''t... "


    As soon as the old man''s words were in general, he suddenly saw a hand stretched out from the back of sister Hua. He was shocked. When he looked around, he found that Chen Tao, who was just sitting under the steps in front of the old man, had disappeared. He didn''t even notice the subtle change.


    "How can it be? When did you... "


    The old man''s face is very cold and stares at the hand behind sister Hua, and his voice is very cold and asks.


    At the moment, Chen Tao, who is behind sister Hua, presses one palm on her back and has passed the Qi slowly. Chen Tao, who just came out with a pill in his hand, has stepped into sister Hua''s mouth.


    After sister Hua swallowed the pill, a warm current had begun to swim in her internal organs, and the most important thing was that the damage in her body had been slowly repaired, which had to surprise her.


    "Chen Tao Lao Zhou said to him


    Hua Jie''s voice is very weak. As soon as she recovers her consciousness, she immediately thinks of Lao Zhou''s treatment. After all, she has just reached the most critical moment, and her purpose is to delay time. Now Chen Tao suddenly comes, isn''t that


    Chen Tao naturally knew what sister Hua was worried about. He tilted his mouth slightly and showed a smile. He said in a soft voice: "sister Hua, you can use the skill to refine the pills in your body. Lao Zhou''s leg treatment has been successful. He will soon wake up. You can rest assured and heal the wound! I''ll take care of the rest. "


    When Chen Tao said that old Zhou was safe and sound, sister Hua was relieved. Her tears immediately came down. The time she had just spent fighting to death was not in vain.


    Chen Tao stood up straight, then helped sister Hua to sit down on the steps


    , and said: "sister Hua, ease your mind and refine the pill in your body. This pill can protect your heart for the time being. You need to use your own Qi to regulate your breath and guide. You won''t have life for the time being."


    Sister Hua nodded her head pale, and then said: "if Chen Tao thanks, I won''t say more. Your pill does have miraculous effect, but the old man''s cultivation is very powerful and insidious. You''re not his opponent alone. You should try to escape!"


    Chen Tao naturally understood sister Hua''s worry. He took a look at Lao Zhou and said with a smile, "sister Hua, don''t be impatient. You can heal yourself at ease! I know that this old man is not simple, but we are not at the end of our poverty, so we are not going to run for our lives. Now that we have met him, even if I want to run away, I''m afraid the old man across the street is not willing to! I can''t help it. Who''s going to make my life miserable? It''s just a matter of sticking to my head. "


    Chen Tao completely ignored the old man''s words just now, which made the insidious and cunning old monk intend to torture Chen Tao to death, because he felt as if he had been fooled by Chen Tao just now.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, I advise you to think clearly. If you want to die, I can help you. However, if you are willing to help me kill sister Hua, I can give you some advice on how to practice. Just from the fact that you can escape my consciousness exploration and save sister Hua Your accomplishments are excellent and you are very smart. I don''t think you want to die like this? "


    The old man stares at Chen Tao. His deep eyes are shining like a ghost fire. People who look at them are frightened. This is the powerful control power of the practitioners. If the divine consciousness is a little weaker, it will be controlled immediately. However, this old man obviously belittled Chen Tao. I''m afraid he would never dream that Chen Tao came back from the world of cultivation. For so many years in the world of cultivation, what he practiced was divine consciousness. Naturally, he would never let this old man take advantage of it.


    "Well! Old man, do you want to control me with your Divine sense? How is that possible? I''ve been in Xiuzhen for more than 100 years, but I won''t be in vain. "


    Chen Tao gave a sneer in his heart. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly. He looked up at Chen Tao and said in a cold voice, "old man, right? You just wanted to control me with your mind, didn''t you? Unfortunately, you seem to have failed. "


    "How is that possible? Who the hell are you? Who are you that can evade my divine detection and control? "


    The old man was also shocked to the extreme. He grasped the dead wood crutch in his hand and stared at Chen Tao as if he wanted to see through his whole heart. However, he seemed to see a pool of deep stagnant water.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you''re in the wrong place today."


    Chen Tao for micro smile, looking at each other, cold voice said: "I said old man, what do you think on earth? When you come to seek revenge, don''t you want to die? See me here, you should kneel down and beg for mercy! Why do you want to control me? "Chen Tao said that, naturally, he deliberately wanted to disturb the old man''s mind and distract him. Naturally, he could see that although the old man had a hidden disease, his cultivation was still higher than Chen Tao.


    "Hey, hey! Young man, you are really cunning. However, your careful thinking is useless in the face of absolute strength. Your cultivation is different from me. Since you want to die for this pair of dogs, I have to satisfy your wish. No matter what means you have,


    in this case, you can only die. "


    The old man suddenly gave a sad smile and said in a cold voice, "since you want to die in this situation, I''m not polite. It''s a pity that you''re a young man with good aptitude."


    Chen Tao was not afraid. He just shook his head and said in a cold voice, "old man, do you think too much? You want to kill me? Do you really think it''s as easy as


    ? I''m afraid you''re going to leave something here today. "


    "Let me leave something? Are you right? "


    Instead of rushing to start, the old man stares at Chen Tao and looks at him with great interest. In the process of delaying time, Chen Tao has been quietly recovering his cultivation, so that the real Qi just wasted can quickly gather into his body. Only in this way can he have the possibility of the first world war.

 Chapter 302

    Chen Tao deliberately delays his time and tries to recover his real Qi. After all, in the face of such an old monster, Chen Tao has to be cautious. Maybe that''s the difference between life and death.


    The old man seemed to see Chen Tao''s intention. He suddenly gave a sad smile and said in a cold voice: "boy, you want to deliberately provoke me and then delay, don''t you? However, I''m not so good at deceiving you. I don''t have any other skills, that is, I''m more afraid of death than others, and I can live better than others. So, your little trick can''t deceive me. "


    Chen Tao''s face appeared a faint smile. Looking at the old man, he knew that he could not hide the old fox by his way, so he simply laughed and said, "old fox, you really think too much. There is a difference between you and me. Even if I have this idea, I''m afraid it doesn''t pose too much threat to you, but it doesn''t matter. You may have missed the most important point. "


    When the old man heard Chen Tao say this, he didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he looked at him and said, "boy, you''re a little smart, but if you want to take advantage of this opportunity to make me suffer losses, you''re very wrong."


    "Yes? Now that you have discovered my little secret, I won''t say much. We''d better do it directly. As for whether you can kill me, we''ll wait and see. "


    Chen Tao''s doing this naturally makes a mystery. He knows that this old man is especially afraid of death. Moreover, he is suspicious by nature. For a long time, he has been thinking about something unexpected. No matter what, it will make the situation unexpected.


    Often at this time, the control of many situations has lost its change. For Chen Tao, meeting such an old monster all of a sudden is not only an extremely dangerous and desperate situation, but also an unimaginable opportunity. Chen Tao can rely on this battle to break through the situation successfully and make his cultivation to a higher level. This is also the reason why Chen Tao has returned to the earth, For the first time, his cultivation can make a breakthrough, so this time is of great significance to Chen Tao.


    All along, in many cases, Chen Tao is excellent both in terms of cultivation talent and cultivation qualification. It is extremely rare for Chen Tao to be able to cultivate and break through the situation that the spiritual power on earth is almost exhausted.


    Today on the earth, many practitioners of the religious sect have not been promoted in the realm for many years. Even if someone breaks through the realm reluctantly, they will suffer a huge backfire.


    "Tut tut Young people just don''t know how to advance and retreat. In this case, I can only strangle you personally, and I don''t want you to have such an opportunity in the world. "


    It''s disgusting for Chen Tao to say that the old man is so beautiful when he kills people. What he hates most is this kind of good-looking goods. He is clearly full of bad water and secretly does some business of stealing men and prostitutes.


    on the surface, he pretends to be a saint.


    "I Pooh!"


    Chen Tao looked scornful, spit on the ground and sneered: "I said old man, are you disgusting? To tell you the truth, I''ve seen shameless people, but I didn''t expect you to be more shameless than those people. I really looked at you just now, and now I just want to vomit. "


    Chen Tao could not help shaking his head in disgust. He was really disgusted with the old monster in front of him. However, he did not dare to despise the old man from the bottom of his heart. His cultivation was really good. Just now, he was just trying to delay time, so he deliberately angered him.


    "Well! Young people will show off their eloquence, but I don''t know if you can still laugh later! " The old man is very cautious. It seems that he doesn''t want to continue to give Chen Tao opportunities and time. There is a kind of uneasiness in his heart. He doesn''t know why and always worries about Chen Tao''s sudden use of some horrible means.


    "The old man is suspicious. It seems that he doesn''t intend to continue talking. He''s going to start!"


    When Chen Tao saw the old man move, he knew that he had lost his chance. At this time, once many situations changed, it was really impossible to deal with. No matter what, if the situation changed, it was the most real.


    "Boy, you must die!"


    The old man suddenly gave a big drink, raised his foot and flew to Chen Tao. He waved his dead wood crutches directly and forced Chen Tao. The fierce murderous spirit, like a sharp blade, rushed to Chen Tao''s face.


    Chen Tao''s face suddenly changed, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He turned the Qi in his body. When he reached out and turned, the dragon magic fist had been patted one after another. The sound of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring was deafening. With a huge amount of energy, he faced the opposite direction.


    The sea of energy from the old man''s hand bumped into Chen Tao''s Dragon God fist, and the two sides burst into pieces in the air. A piece of energy spread to the surrounding, like a tide, which made all the flowers in the garden wither in an instant.


    Step on


    Chen Tao was hit by an invisible force and immediately stepped back. His Qi and blood surged at the moment. He felt that the real Qi in his body was boiling, and he went back all the timeOnly after 20 or so steps did he stop and stabilize his mind.


    Chen Tao felt a sudden sweetness in his throat. He forced his blood down. His face turned pale. He felt that his arms were in great pain.


    "What a bullying force! Even if there is dragon''s magic fist, it is still not enough. "


    Chen Tao was shocked. What he guessed was right. The old man had to be strong and powerful, and there was a powerful force in his body, which could directly hurt the inner organs of the cultivator.


    The reason why Chen Tao used Dragon God boxing as soon as he came up was that he wanted to test how powerful the old fox''s method was. But he didn''t expect that when he started, the gap between the two sides'' cultivation levels was immediately revealed. How could Chen Tao not be shocked.


    "Boy, what was the punch you just gave me? It seems that I can see the shadow of the beast looming around it. Who are you


    However, at the same time, when the old man saw that Chen Tao was only 20 or so steps behind his legs and did not fall down, he was no less shocked than Chen Tao. Besides, Chen Tao''s Dragon God boxing just now was enough to make the old man greatly touched.

 Chapter 303

    Chen Tao calmed down the Qi and blood in his body for a moment, and tried not to change his face as much as possible. He glanced at the old man and said with a sneer, "old man, do you want to know what fist I just used, right? Then you kneel down and kowtow for mercy, and I''ll tell you! "


    "Sharp teeth, sharp mouth! I''d like to see when you can show off? This time, I won''t be merciful. If you have any means to protect your life, please hurry to use them. Otherwise, I''m afraid the immortals will be hard to save this time. "


    The old man knew that Chen Tao would not tell him. If he continued to ask, he would only insult himself. So the best way is to subdue Chen Tao. As for the means he just used, as long as Chen Tao becomes his prisoner, he would not know what it is? Moreover, at this time, many things are full of variables, and the old people are worried, so they don''t plan to delay any longer. It''s not good to have a long dream when they get it.


    "Old man, you are so shameless. Since you want to do it, just come. It''s not sure who will die!"


    Chen Tao is still a indifferent appearance, deliberately open mouth to anger the old man, is to disturb his mind.


    The old man laughed and said, "little thing, don''t make a fuss about it. You''ve used it just now. You can''t fight in front of me with your little skill of carving insects.


    you''d better put your hands on it!"


    "Not to be caught? Don''t dream. You''d better kneel down and kowtow to me and admit your mistake! "


    Chen Tao''s voice is still falling, and the old fox has already rushed over. Fortunately, Chen Tao has been prepared. His figure immediately twists and drifts back to the side. Then, Chen Tao''s standing position is smashed to pieces by the old fox''s dead wood crutch, and the stone slab on the ground is also split in an instant, and the smoke is rolling.


    Although it''s getting dark now, it won''t have any influence on the practitioners. As soon as Chen Tao retreated, he immediately sneered: "old man, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability. Anyway, I want to live another two years. To tell you the truth, I must be more afraid of death than you, so I can''t kill myself casually Tell me, don''t you? "


    "Well! I''m not ashamed of my death


    The old man was shocked. He didn''t expect Chen Tao to escape from his sudden attack, which was unexpected. He didn''t really want to understand the secret.


    Chen Tao has the ability to chase the wind. It''s not easy for him to catch up with him if he mobilizes his inner Qi and suddenly runs for his life.


    "How fast! However, you may have forgotten what I said just now. In the face of absolute power, all the fancy things are futile. "


    Before the old man''s voice fell to the ground, his whole body had suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    Whoosh!


    When the old man''s figure flashed, he had already appeared in front of Chen Tao, and his dead wood crutch fell down. At the same time, a dry palm of his hand was also printed to Chen Tao''s face.


    Chen Tao was shocked, and realized that the old fox had just hidden his real strength, so Chen Tao immediately stepped on the wind chasing step, and the dragon magic fist and empty palm shot behind him.


    Bang bang! Then, a deafening sound suddenly comes. Chen Tao''s means collide with the old man''s dead wood crutches, and the old man''s slap on Chen Tao''s face has been dodged by Chen Tao''s forced pursuit step.


    Boom!


    A stone behind Chen Tao was smashed by the old man''s hand, and the debris of the stone splashed everywhere.


    When sister Hua heard the news, she quickly opened her eyes, only to find that Chen Tao and the old man were shaking together.


    The crackling sound is heard all the time. As Chen Tao dodges, he becomes entangled with the old man. Of course, he can barely deal with the old man only by relying on the true Qi and the secret method of vitality in his body.


    When sister Hua saw that Chen Tao was in a crisis, she looked worried and quickly repaired her meridians to recover her true Qi. Then she turned her head and looked at Lao Zhou, who was sitting in a wheelchair beside her, sweating heavily. She said in a trembling voice, "Lao Zhou, you have to speed up, otherwise, this young man will die here because of us."


    Chen Tao fought hard, but he still didn''t have to fight. After seven or eight Dragon God fists in succession, he was immediately shattered by the old man''s dead wood crutches. It seems that the old man knows how to deal with it.


    However, Chen Tao doesn''t care. The reason why he took the risk to contact the old man just now is to look for an opportunity to poison him. Of course, when Chen Tao just left, he had poisoned the old man.


    "Boy, do you think your poison can hurt me? I''m afraid you don''t know that I used to specialize in poisons, so you can''t hurt me at all. Since you want to die, I can completely help you! "Chen Tao showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his expression was indifferent to the extreme. He bowed and gasped a few times. He said in a cold voice, "old man, you use poison. I really don''t know, but it''s too early for you to say that, isn''t it?"


    The old fox shook his head. The cold light flickered in his deep eye socket. He took a step. When he left a few shadows in the same place, he came straight to Chen Tao.


    As soon as he saw the other party move, he quickly pushed his hands forward and yelled: "the Dragon rises to heaven!"


    With Chen Tao''s sudden drink, his face showed a calm expression. He saw a huge energy rush up into the sky, which surprised the old fox who dived down from the air. However, it didn''t make his hands and feet confused.


    The old fox laughed for a while and said with disdain, "even if there is a real beast, I will subdue it now. Don''t you say your beast is fake now? What can I do? Break it for me


    At this time, the old man holding the dead wood crutch in his hand turned to be crystal clear. He pressed down on Chen Tao''s head and collided with Chen Tao''s Dragon. In a moment, the light was brilliant, and then a brilliant light burst out.


    This piece of gorgeous light bloomed around in an instant, and the dark black dragon, which had been formed, broke up in an instant when it was touched by the dead wood crutch in the old fox''s hand on the tap.

 Chapter 304

    After the black dragon suddenly broke up, Chen Tao was hit on the shoulder by the old fox''s withered wood crutch, which made him feel like a mountain on his shoulder. In an instant, his legs had sunk into the ground until he reached the knee position.


    Chen Tao was so shocked that he felt a strong and domineering Qi rush into his body, which made his internal organs feel as if he was going to be torn. This kind of pain is beyond human''s endurance.


    Chen Tao didn''t have time to resist at all. His clothes on his arms were already broken. When he opened his mouth, a stream of blood splashed out. This is the huge gap reflected in the face of absolute power, and nothing can make up for it.


    Even though there is a huge amount of Qi in Chen Tao''s body, there is still no way to counteract this huge impact. Of course, if it wasn''t for the huge amount of Qi in Chen Tao''s body,


    , I''m afraid that the old fox''s one moment just now would be enough to make Chen Tao''s internal organs completely broken, which is the real power of mutual confrontation.


    Powerful power can tear and crush everything in an instant, which is also the old fox''s trump card and pride in front of Chen Tao. Of course, before Chen Tao started, he knew what the risk he was facing.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Chen Tao''s face was as white as paper, and then he was tottering. It seemed that a gust of wind could easily blow Chen Tao to the ground.


    The old fox swooped down, as if he didn''t intend to let Chen Tao go. When he swept away the dead wood crutches, he swept Chen Tao out in an instant.


    Chen Tao''s legs were pulled out of the soil, and the whole person slanted out under the eaves, and then hit the wall heavily.


    he fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    "Chen Tao!"


    Sister Hua saw that Chen Tao was flying out by the old fox. Her blood was dripping and her clothes on her arms were destroyed. Her two arms were full of scars. It seemed that she was really hurt. She was afraid that she had already died.


    Sister Hua screams and turns to see Lao Zhou. He hasn''t recovered yet, and his true Qi hasn''t recovered. Her body has been injured before, and she can''t continue to fight. However, now that everyone is dying, sister Hua still bears the pain and is ready to make the final struggle, because he has nothing to do, and can only hold the determination to die.


    The old fox approached step by step. His deep eyes glanced at Chen Tao who had fallen under the eaves and said with a sneer, "sister Hua, why do you say that? Is it not enough for you two to die? Now I have to implicate that boy to die, and then you are. I don''t know that you told me the secret. Now I just want to kill you. "


    "Cough..."


    Sister Hua''s face is pale. When she coughs, she vomits more than blood. She was hurt by the old fox before. Now she uses her real Qi to do the last Bo, which naturally makes her Qi and blood surge and the viscera vibrate.


    "Hey, hey Sister Hua, how can you fight with me now? Can you do that? Do you have this ability? As soon as I start, you and your husband will die. Anyway, just tell me the secret, and I may let you live. "


    Step by step, the old fox came over and stared at Chen Tao. He put his dead wood crutch on sister Hua''s shoulder and said in a very cold voice: "you all want to die. I can solve you quickly, but don''t you think about it? I chose the right time, because I said, "I''m afraid of death!" "Pooh! You old monster, now that you have won, you can kill us with your hands. What can you do with so much nonsense? "


    Sister Hua had already died, but she was still fearless. She looked at the old fox with a sneer and said in a cold voice, "you shouldn''t have killed Chen Tao. If you keep his fate, I might tell you the secret, but now he died because of our husband and wife. Do you think I will tell you the secret? You can do it now


    Sister Hua is not afraid, which makes old fox a little crazy. He suddenly sneers and looks at old Zhou. He says with compassion: "sister Hua, I know you are not afraid of death, but you still have weakness, so you can be used by me. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you yet, but I will die in front of you. I don''t know such a scene, is it right Is that what you want to see? "


    Old fox is obviously despicable, insidious and cunning. He sees sister Hua''s weakness, so he plans to use old Zhou to threaten her.


    Flower elder sister suddenly burst out to scold, cried: "you old immortal


    monster, you dare, you have to dare to move old hair, I let you live not like death!"


    Sister Hua was obviously angered by the old fox. She roared a few times and wanted to get up. But she was patted on her back by the crutch in the old fox''s hand. She vomited blood and fell to the ground. She couldn''t moveNo more.


    "You are just a dead man now. What qualifications do you have to threaten me? What''s more, do you think the threat will work for me? It was I who abandoned his legs in those years, and it''s a perfect ending to let him die in my hands today, isn''t it? "


    The old fox said as he moved his dead wood crutch to Lao Zhou, and pointed it in the center of his eyebrows. He sneered at sister Hua and said, "what''s the matter? Sister Hua, do you still refuse to tell me that secret? Then you can only watch Lao Zhou die in front of you! "


    Sister Hua''s eyes were about to burst with fire, and her teeth were about to break. She screamed with a sharp expression: "old man, you will go to hell on the 18th floor..."


    "Sister Hua, I have no patience to spend with you. Tell me what I want. Otherwise, old Zhou will die now."


    The old fox has moved to kill her. Sister Hua can feel it. Although she hates the old fox to the bone, she has nothing to do because she can''t move now.


    "Cough What a pain she''s in


    Just as sister Hua was about to speak, under the eaves, Chen Tao, who had been motionless, suddenly got up and complained blood stained


    up. Although he looked embarrassed and even worse, he still got up a little bit.


    This scene, in the eyes of the old fox, suddenly let his eyes in the deep socket almost jump out and fall to the ground.

 Chapter 305

    "It''s killing me! This little life is almost here! "


    Chen Tao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, gasped, red eyed, and moved his arm full of scars.


    Not only the old fox was so surprised, but sister Hua also had an unbelievable expression on her face. Just now, she clearly saw that Chen Tao had been killed by the old fox. How could he survive? Isn''t it a dream?


    "How is that possible? Don''t you have lost any life? How could you stand up again? "


    The old fox widened his eyes and looked at Chen Tao like a monster. He didn''t know what terrible things he thought of.


    Sister Hua looked at Chen Tao standing up slowly and said in a trembling voice: "Chen Tao, how do you? I just clearly feel that you have no life, right? What the hell is going on? "


    Chen Tao saw sister Hua''s surprise and said, "sister Hua, how can I die so easily? It''s true that I was beaten hard by that old man just now, but it''s not so easy to want my life. "


    The old fox stares at Chen Tao. He cries in a cold voice: "I''ve already dispelled all your true Qi just now. How can you still be alive? What kind of monster are you? "


    Chen Tao gave a sneer, stood up straight, grinned and said, "old man, I should ask you this, right? Now that I''m not dead, is that you? I''m looking forward to seeing you kneel down and beg for mercy later! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care if you are a monster. You must die now! I can kill you once, naturally I can kill you twice easily. I''ll see how you can avoid my killing move next! "


    The old fox obviously began to be afraid, because he felt that Chen Tao was too weird and unusual everywhere. He had a premonition that he didn''t dare. He had to use his fastest means and speed to get rid of Chen Tao.


    "Old fox, if you want to kill me, come on! What''s all that crap for? You know what? The bad people in this world often die of too much nonsense. However, this rule is not suitable for you, because you have to die today! "


    Chen Tao has a rage in his heart at the moment, and he continues to vent it. He was hurt a lot by the old fox just now. If he hadn''t learned from Qingxuan medical God in the cultivation world, he would have died just now. However, he can still live now, which is enough to explain everything.


    Chen Tao didn''t use his own card just now, and his secret weapon hasn''t been used yet. But Chen Tao doesn''t intend to use his secret weapon. He wants to use his real cultivation to get rid of my brother old fox. Only in this way can he break the bottleneck and succeed.


    "Dying man, I really don''t know where you got the confidence to talk like this? Today, I''ll let you know what it means to be frustrated


    . You have successfully made me determined to kill you. "


    Old fox turns around and aims at Chen Tao. He knows he can''t be careless this time, because Chen Tao is unusual. He must be a practitioner full of variables.


    Chen Tao grinned, moved his hands and feet, and began to improve his strength by using his fighting skills. Chen Tao was ready to use his killing moves.


    "Old man, when you hit me just now, wasn''t it very powerful? Next, let you feel my way. "


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, the whole person floated up in an instant and rushed towards the old fox. Seeing this scene, sister Hua suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "this is a real flight, not with the help of any means and cultivation skills." When Chen Tao showed this move, not only sister Hua was scared, but also the old fox was scared. When Chen Tao slapped him in the face, the old man responded and immediately blocked him with his dead wood crutch.


    Clank


    The huge metal tremor made people''s ears ache. When Chen Tao hit the dead wood crutch with his palm, he made a huge metal tremor, which made the old fox tremble and cry out: "how can your accomplishments be


    ..."


    Old fox''s words haven''t finished yet, and Chen Tao''s momentum has risen a level. The indomitable palms and fists are coming towards old fox. Surprised, he has to step back and quickly wave the dead wood crutch in his hand to resist.


    "How could that be?"


    The old fox screamed subconsciously, while Chen Tao pressed him step by step and cried out, "old man, die!"


    At this moment, the shocked old fox heard Chen Tao''s loud drink, and immediately clapped his hand to Chen Tao to resist, but who knows that Chen Tao suddenly disappeared from his eyes.


    The next second, Chen Tao has appeared behind the old fox. When he wants to turn back to resist, Chen Tao comes out with both hands and roars: "big empty handprint!"


    Chen Tao pushed out his two palms, and the palms changed into two huge fingerprints, which hit the back of the old fox.The old fox quickly turned back to resist. He had already run all the Qi in his body to resist, because Chen Tao''s momentum just now was too shocking. I''m afraid anyone would be afraid to see such a situation all the year round.


    When the old fox turned to resist, the big handprint had already collided with the dead wood crutch in his


    hand.


    There''s a snap!


    As the old fox''s eyelids jumped, he saw that the dead wood crutches in his hands had started to crack quickly, and then they disintegrated and burst.


    And the two huge fingerprints were just a little weak, and they continued to bump against the old fox. The old fox was surprised, so he had to keep fighting. Then he knew the strength of the big fingerprints, and the whole person was knocked out.


    "Right now!"


    As soon as Chen Tao saw that the old fox had been hit by his biggest card to save his life, he stepped on the wind chase step and rushed over like lightning. The silver needle in his hand quickly touched several big acupoints on the old fox.


    WOW!


    The old fox''s body fell to the ground and vomited blood. He seemed to be as old as a teenager.


    The old fox bumped into a huge pit on the ground, bowed his body and coughed up blood. His dead wood crutches had been broken to pieces, and he was also seriously injured. He never thought that Chen Tao would hurt himself, which he never thought. Until now, he doesn''t understand why Chen Tao''s cultivation suddenly rose to two levels.

 Chapter 306

    The old fox fell to the ground, panting in pain, just like an old wolf who was about to die. His eyes were deep, and his hair was white. However, there were still two terrible lights in his deep eyes. Staring at Chen Tao, he cried in a cold voice: "who are you? Who the hell are you? Why can your cultivation level rise in an instant? "


    Chen Tao''s killing move just now consumed all his real breath. He fell to the ground frail and gasped heavily. It didn''t look much better than the old fox.


    "Old fox, of course I won''t tell you these questions. Do you feel fear now? This is definitely the biggest threat to people who are very afraid of death, isn''t it? "


    Chen Tao sneered a few times, then stared at the old fox, and suddenly said: "old man, I have to say that your means are really powerful, but you probably didn''t find out why you just lost so thoroughly?"


    The old fox''s eyes turned a few times, and then said with a tragic smile: "I can''t imagine that the eagle I''ve beaten all my life has been pecked by the eagle in the end, or I''m too careless. I''m poisoned, right?"


    Chen Tao nodded and said: "you are too self righteous. You think there is no poison in the world that can hurt you, but you ignore the most important point. When we contacted before, you hurt me with the dead wood crutch in your hand, right? And if I want you to be poisoned, of course, this is the only way, isn''t it? "


    "Hey, hey Good idea, good means! I didn''t expect that you were risking your life to poison me. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a desperate method. Your desperate attitude can poison me, and it''s also desirable. "


    The old fox coughed violently for a few times, and then he began to use his real Qi secretly to regulate his breath. He knew that although Chen Tao had improved his realm, it was only borrowed from him. To hit the killer just now, it must cost a lot of real Qi. Obviously, Chen Tao had been hollowed out at the moment.


    Then the old fox thought that at this time, he would explode suddenly and kill Chen Tao.


    In any case, once many things change, it is a fatal change. However, the old fox thought that he would win, but he did not expect that his life would be on the line now.


    The old fox began to treat his wounds secretly and wanted to take advantage of this


    opportunity to get rid of Chen Tao. Chen Tao also sat on the ground, fixing his wounds while staring at the old fox and sneering: "old man, do you want to recover your true Qi as soon as possible so as to kill me?"


    The old fox snorted coldly. He didn''t admit it or refute it. He just said with a cold smile, "little boy, you just killed me. You really hurt me, but do you really think I''m going to die so easily? Then you are too naive! "


    But sister Hua, who just witnessed all this with her own eyes, now sees Chen Tao''s face waxy yellow and crumbling, and there is blood on his shoulder. Sister Hua can''t help but tremble and cry: "Chen Tao, how are you?"


    Chen Tao shook his head and motioned that sister Hua was OK. "Sister Hua, don''t worry. I don''t have a big problem. Now it''s not me who''s going to die, it''s him!"


    Chen Tao reached out and pointed at the old fox, which made the other party''s heart jump. However, he tried to resist the restless Qi in his body and was seizing the time to recover his Qi, because he didn''t want to die here. Chen Tao''s killing skill just now really hurt him a lot, but he won''t die immediately. Often at this time, once a lot of things change, that is the most terrible, and Chen Tao wants this change, he looked at the old fox, mouth slightly tilted, sneered: "old fox, you are too stupid, if you don''t kill me, you really have no chance."


    "Little boy, you are at the end of your rope now, and I want to kill you, but I can still do it. Why do you force me to do it


    ? Do you want to die early and live early? "


    The old fox suddenly stopped drinking and spat out a mouthful of black blood. The whole person jumped up from where he was, ran directly to Chen Tao, and flew over. Sister Hua saw this, and immediately screamed, "Chen Tao, be careful, get out of the way!"


    However, Chen Tao did not care, just a faint smile, cold voice said: "you old thing, really can''t wait to die!"


    The next second, I saw the old fox grabbing Chen Tao''s hand at the Adam''s apple


    , suddenly stiff in the air, stopped completely unable to move, and his whole face, which was originally Liu Kushou, was seriously distorted at this moment, and became ferocious, just like a hungry ghost crawling out of hell.


    "Damn it! You What have you done to me? "


    The old fox''s voice is hoarse. His eyes suddenly stare out of his eyes, staring at Chen Tao. He cries in horror: "you damned bastard, I''m going to break you to pieces."


    Plop!


    The old fox fell to the ground in a moment, his cheek was pulling out in pain, and his whole body''s skeleton was shaking. He realized why Chen Tao just sat in front of him a few meters away, so fearless.Chen Tao looked at the old fox lying in front of him and couldn''t move. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of black blood. His face was ugly and he cried, "old man, don''t you like to count others? Now let''s feel what it''s like to be


    calculated! How''s it going? "


    "Ho ho..."


    The old fox stares at his eyes. There is a painful sound in his throat. He cries with painful expression: "have you poisoned me?"


    "That''s natural. I know you won''t keep your peace. I can''t help it. I can only poison you. This kind of poison, once you run the Qi, will lead to the dislocation of your bones. Now you are the meat on the chopping board."


    Chen Tao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, then came over and looked at the old fox. He said with pity: "old fox, your cultivation is really powerful, and you really have a high attainments in poison. What you said may be right. The poison of this world can''t hurt you, but it doesn''t mean that the poison of another world can''t hurt you!"


    Of course, Chen Tao said this in a voice that only he and the old fox could hear. Anyway, the old man is dying. Chen Tao might as well tell him the truth, or make him die faster. After all, he was killed by this cunning old man when he plugged in the power just now. If Chen Tao didn''t have enough Qi in his body, he would have become a corpse by now I''ve lost my body.

 Chapter 307

    When he heard what Chen Tao had just said in his ear, the old fox''s body trembled a few times. He dared not make a few noises in his throat. Staring at Chen Tao''s eyes, he was full of wonder. He really understood the meaning of Chen Tao''s words just now.


    Of course, Chen Tao knew that the old fox could understand, so he told him the truth at this time, because one of his feet had already entered the palace of hell.


    Chen Tao''s big empty handprint just now is a secret method of cultivating the real world. It''s naturally powerful when combined with the use of the yuan Qi secret method. But once this must kill skill is used, it will definitely consume a lot of real Qi. At first, Chen Tao didn''t use it, because he was worried about his lack of real Qi. But later, when he was on the verge of life and death, he had no choice but to take a chance .


    Of course, just now Chen Tao was almost dragged down by the killing skill of Xiuzhen world. Fortunately, the storage ring on his finger contained the spirit spring brought back from Xiuzhen world. Chen Tao took a few drinks in time to replenish his spirit power, so that his body would not collapse completely for the time being.


    When Chen Tao was hit by the big hand print of void, he stabbed him with a silver needle at several big acupoints, which naturally induced the toxin hidden in his body. Only in this way can Chen Tao survive.


    Chen Tao just used poison and taboo method to protect his life, which was taught by master Qingxuan when he was cultivating the real world.


    Today, however, Chen Tao is facing death and is on the earth. He will not worry about being discovered by other Xiuzhen sect. Even if someone knows, they will not be able to see the clue.


    The reason why Chen Tao wants to tell you about the old fox is that he will die soon, and that he wants to stimulate him to make the old fox die more miserable.


    At this moment, the old fox''s throat can only emit a low roar like a wild animal. His eyes turn up and stare at Chen Tao. His face is so ferocious that he is not willing to lose to Chen Tao. He never thought that he would end up in this way.


    When sister Hua saw the old man suddenly lying in front of Chen Tao, the machete she was holding also fell to the ground with a bang, and sister Hua also suddenly sat down and gasped for breath. When she saw that Chen Tao was ok, she took a breath.


    "Cough Chen Tao, this What''s going on? "


    Sister Hua coughed violently. Looking at the weak Chen Tao, she looked at the old fox lying on the ground.


    Chen Tao Lu said with a smile: "of course, it''s a near death. But now we won''t die. This old man''s life won''t be long. His life is on the line."


    When Chen Tao''s voice just fell, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. He pulled the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "Oh, the sequela is coming so soon. It''s better to break through my own realm at this time. I''ve stayed in this realm for a longer time."


    Chen Tao took a look at Huajie and said, "Huajie, you should take good care of Laozhou. He is about to wake up. If Laozhou wakes up, ask him to protect the Dharma for me. You must not disturb me before I open my eyes."


    Sister Hua saw Chen Tao take out several bottles of white


    liquid from the storage ring, and then pour it into her mouth. She frowned with some worry, and cried in a trembling voice: "Chen Tao, what do you want to do?" "Sister Hua, don''t ask. I have to do it now, otherwise it will be more troublesome. I''m afraid I can''t continue to practice in the future, so no matter what, I must protect the Dharma for me."


    After drinking the water of Lingquan, Chen Tao slowly closed his eyes, stretched out his two fingers together, and bent the other three fingers in the palm of his hand. His hands crossed and his fingerprints were opposite. He protected Dantian and began to look for opportunities to break through the situation.


    Lying in front of Chen Tao, the poisonous and motionless old man''s eyes kept spinning, and his throat made a clattering sound. He obviously guessed what Chen Tao wanted to do, but at this time, he couldn''t get up at all, let alone give Chen Tao a fatal blow, which made him fly to ashes.


    "Ho ho..."


    The old fox lying on the ground is wriggling. He is not willing to roar and his eyes are congested. However, he can only watch Chen taoqiang break through the situation because he can only watch him now.


    Chen Tao now closed his eyes and began to mobilize his whole body Qi, flowing outside the body, wrapping him together. As for the change at this moment, Chen Tao knows what it means and what is hidden in it.


    Chen Tao''s practice is against the heaven and the earth. He has to break the invisible rules between heaven and earth to improve his cultivation. At this time, Chen Tao is going to break the rules of heaven and earth, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    If Chen Tao wants to break through the invisible road rules, he has to protect his elixir field and body. Once he is injured by the road rules of heaven and earth, he will surely die. Now, it depends on whether Chen Tao can resist the thunder road rules. Now that he is on earth, it''s hard to break through.When he was in the realm of cultivation, Chen Tao still remembers the extremely dangerous scene when he broke through the realm of cultivation. At that time, if it was not for the help of Qingxuan medical God, he was afraid that Chen Tao would have been beaten to ashes by the rules of the road.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m very good on earth. I''m sure I''ll succeed."


    Chen Tao''s eyes are closed, and his whole body''s true Qi revolves around his body rapidly. At the same time, Chen Tao''s heart is extremely firm. He wants to break through the rules of heaven and earth, and walk out of his own path of cultivating truth.


    At the moment, the sky is dim, and the moon is shining, covering the earth. The golden moonlight is falling, covering Chen Tao, making his whole body become crystal clear. It''s like putting on a golden coat. It looks so sacred.


    Chen Tao sits on the ground, motionless, just like a stone, completely converges his pump. Only when the rules of heaven and earth suddenly fall, can Chen Tao release his true cultivation, go against the sky and fight against the rules of heaven and earth. Only at that time can Chen Tao really start to break the situation.


    When the old fox saw this scene, his lung was about to explode. He didn''t expect that he was calculating. In the end, he succeeded Chen Tao.

 Chapter 308

    Although Chen Tao seems calm on the surface, his internal organs are suffering from the general pain of purgatory.


    However, when Chen Tao was in the realm of cultivation, he tried this burning and painful feeling many times before breaking through the realm. He knew what it meant and what kind of dangers and opportunities were hidden in it.


    No matter in Xiuzhen world or on earth, danger and opportunity always coexist. In many cases, once danger comes, for Chen Tao, it means that it will continue to follow.


    "There is always a price to pay for breaking the state. No one who cultivates the truth can be an exception!"


    Chen Tao''s heart sank, and his hands quickly changed the Dharma formula. He was suppressing the turbulent Qi around his body, because the rules of heaven and earth had not yet appeared. If Chen Tao let the Qi around him stir up at this time, it would be a dead end. He had experienced this kind of pain before in the world of cultivation, and he knew this very well What does it taste like.


    And sister Hua is thrilled to see that all the Yuehua are now scattered on Chen Tao''s body, making him holy. At the same time, sister Hua also feels a faint crisis coming from the overhead.


    Sister Hua subconsciously looked up and saw that there were dark clouds gathering around Yuehua. It seemed that there was great danger hidden in the dark clouds. Even if she was not a practitioner, she could feel the terrible and powerful pressure at the moment.


    "Chen Tao, he wants to..."


    Sister Hua finally understood what Chen Tao wanted to do. Her face couldn''t help changing. She looked at Chen Tao and said to herself in a low voice, "no, it''s too dangerous to break the boundary by force at this time. If you can''t resist the rules of Tiandi Avenue, you will die without a place to bury yourself. It''s too dangerous to do so. His body can''t bear the impact of Tiandi Avenue rules, and he will die "Yes."


    Flower sister just want to reach out to greet Chen Tao, suddenly stretched out a hand from the side, patted flower sister''s arm.


    Flower elder sister''s body suddenly a stiff, she quickly turned to see, see Lao Zhou don''t know when has come back to life, is a face of distressed looking at himself.


    When sister Hua saw that Lao Zhou had come back to life, she burst into tears with joy and exclaimed, "Lao Zhou, you have come back to life at last. How are you?"


    Sister Hua naturally asked about Lao Zhou''s legs, and her eyes also looked at Lao Zhou''s legs. That''s why she and Chen Tao tried so hard just now. They almost explained it here.


    Old Monday touched sister Hua''s cheek with a smile and said in a soft voice, "my legs have already felt. Now I can completely walk and infuse Qi in my legs. I know what is hidden in it."


    "Ah? So you can stand up? "


    Sister Hua burst into tears with joy. She looked at Lao Zhou''s legs and almost cried.


    Lao Zhou patted sister Hua on the shoulder and said, "it shouldn''t be long before I can stand up completely. You see, my legs can move now!"


    With great excitement, Lao Zhou tried to move his legs. As expected, his feet moved gently on the pedal of the wheelchair. It was just such a small distance that sister Hua was very excited. "Great, really great, we didn''t take the risk in vain!"


    Sister Hua wipes her tears and looks up at Lao Zhou. She doesn''t expect that Chen Tao can really cure Lao Zhou''s legs.


    "But Chen Tao now..."


    As soon as sister Hua thinks of it, she looks worried and wants to stop Chen Tao from breaking through the situation.


    However, Lao Zhou stopped sister Hua''s action and said in a deep voice, "sister Hua, don''t be impatient. It''s too late to stop Chen Tao at this time. I know that he wants to take advantage of the chance of life and death war to break through the situation by force!"


    On hearing this, sister Hua suddenly exclaimed, "don''t you think of a way to stop him? Now that his body has become like this, he will break through the border by force, and he will die! "


    Lao Zhou took a look at Hua Jie, then set his eyes on Chen Tao. He said in a deep voice, "Hua Jie, it''s too late now. He is now the most critical time. Once he is forced to stop him, he will have a great impact on his later cultivation mood. Moreover, this is his own choice. This time, if it wasn''t for him, we would both die, so I''m sorry What we can do now is not to disturb him, but to do everything possible to protect his safety and protect the Dharma for him. "


    Sister Hua opens her mouth and wants to talk. But when she thinks of what Chen Tao has just said to herself, she agrees with Lao Zhou. Now they can only help Chen Tao protect the Dharma from the outside world.


    At this time, Xie Quanyou, who fainted at the kitchen door, woke up and was wondering why he fell asleep suddenly. His back neck hurt again, and then his eyes turned and fainted.


    It turned out that Lao Zhou realized that Xie Quan was awake, so he bounced a stone and made him faint again.Sister Hua stares at Chen Tao and sees that the dark clouds over his head are more and more dense, so she says anxiously: "Lao Zhou, it''s rare to hear that someone has successfully broken the situation in the cultivation world for so many years. If Chen Tao succeeds in breaking the situation this time, I''m afraid it''s impossible to have peace in the future."


    Lao Zhou gave a wry smile, looked up at the dark clouds in the sky and the moonlight, and sighed: "this is the way things are. It''s hard to hide some things forever. Looking at this situation, Chen Tao''s breakthrough is extraordinary, and he doesn''t know where he is. It''s really rare that he can bring so many clouds together."


    Sister Hua was just thinking about Chen Tao''s resistance to the rules of heaven and earth Avenue with her injured body, but she ignored the most intuitive phenomenon. Now she heard Lao Zhou talking about it, and then she looked up. She was shocked. She couldn''t help staring at Chen Tao and exclaimed: "Lao Zhou, I''m afraid that this kind of heaven and earth anomaly is not only a successful breakthrough at the top of Dadong mountain No one else has such a situation except Wei Tiancheng. "


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that the dark clouds are still gathering and the vortex is getting bigger and bigger. It''s impossible to hide such a big movement. I''m afraid some old monsters of Xiuzhen sect have noticed the situation here. Fortunately, it''s at night. "


    Lao Zhou thought about it for a while, turned to Hua Jie and said, "Hua Jie, in today''s situation, we have to prepare for the worst. Even if Chen Tao succeeds in breaking through the situation, his body must also be extremely weak. If there is that old monster taking advantage of the fire, it will be troublesome. We must be ready to retreat."

 Chapter 309

    Sister Hua nodded solemnly and said, "you think very well. Chen Tao has broken through such a big situation. It''s not a hundred years old. I''m afraid it''s rare to see him in a thousand years. Once those people are attracted, the consequences will be unimaginable. It seems that we can''t continue to stay in this place. Once Chen Tao has broken through successfully, we will take him away immediately."


    "You go to prepare now. I''m here to protect the Dharma for Chen Tao. We must prepare for the worst when necessary. We can''t be careless."


    Lao Zhou patted the back of sister Hua''s hand. After refining the essence of Qi, she quietly entered sister Hua''s body. Sister Hua felt a warm current flowing in the meridians, and immediately understood that it was Lao Zhou who had passed the Qi to herself. Their husband and wife had been together for decades, and they knew what they were thinking, so there was no need for them Any verbal communication.


    Sister Hua gets up to prepare for the retreat. Lao Zhou pushes his wheelchair down the steps and stops five meters in front of Chen Tao.


    Lao Zhou glanced at the old fox lying on the ground and said with a sad smile, "old man, you are so resourceful that you miss Qingqing''s life. This is also your own fault. You end up in such a situation.


    it''s very consistent with your character of being evil."


    "Ho ho..."


    Old fox''s throat, at the moment can only make such a strange sound, his head forced to the side, can use the corner of his eyes, barely see old Zhou in the wheelchair.


    When Lao Zhou only looked at the fox, he didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he focused on Chen Tao. He also put his divine consciousness outside to explore the surroundings, so as to prevent some practitioners with ulterior motives from suddenly breaking in at this time.


    Chen Tao''s vision of breaking through the world is very frightening. For the first time in his life, Lao Zhou and Lao fox are practitioners. He can''t help but feel shocked. Such figures will surely shine the whole world of cultivation in the future.


    "Chen Tao, who are you? I''m afraid I can''t find a second vision within a thousand years of the cultivation of the true world. "


    Sitting in his wheelchair, Lao Zhou looked up at the huge whirlpool in the sky. It seemed that the power of thunder would fall down at any time. This terrible momentum was enough to disturb any Xiuzhen sect.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the dark clouds in the sky are just the prelude to thunderstorms and heavy rain. For them, naturally, they don''t know that this is the most concrete embodiment of a practitioner''s action against the sky.


    Because the thing that the practitioners have to do is to go against the heaven, and the rules of heaven and earth Avenue will not allow anyone to violate these rules. Once you try to challenge such rules of heaven and earth Avenue, the heaven and earth will surely lower the thunder law and let you bear it.


    At this time, Chen Tao''s eyes are closed and his mind is empty. Although there is thunder falling down at the top of his head, he still has to keep his heart calm. No matter when and where he is, Chen Tao has to keep his mind,


    to fight against the punishment of heaven.


    "Heaven''s punishment hasn''t been formed yet. It seems that I can only work harder."


    Chen Tao meditated in his heart. At this moment, his hands are constantly changing the formula to connect the Qi in his body with the Qi between heaven and earth. Only in this way can he successfully fight against natural punishment.


    Chen Tao doesn''t have to look at it, but he knows how much he''s tossing about tonight, so he must move quickly without any hesitation. Seeing that Chen Tao was changing the formula, Lao Zhou''s face changed and said to himself in a trembling voice, "Chen Tao, what do you want to do? Is it... "


    When old Monday guessed what Chen Tao wanted to do next, his face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help shouting: "crazy, you are completely crazy. How can you connect the real Qi between heaven and earth at this time? Aren''t you telling the rules of Tiandi avenue that you want to break through? Who would do that? "


    Old Zhou wanwan didn''t expect that Chen Tao would do this. He was very anxious. He stretched out a hand to stop Chen Tao. But on the way, he was stiff in the air because he hesitated.


    If at this time, Chen Tao is forced to stop by the outside world, he will never be able to make any further progress in his future practice. But if he doesn''t stop, Chen Tao is afraid that this time he will be directly hit by heaven''s punishment.


    Lao Zhou hesitated for a moment, and finally took back his hand. He took a deep breath, looked at Chen Tao, who was sweating and constantly changing the formula, and said in a deep voice, "Chen Tao, this road is your choice. Since you have spared no effort to rescue me, I will protect you."


    At this time, Lao Zhou suddenly put out a hand and lifted up the old fox lying on the ground like a dead dog. Without looking at each other, he shook his hand and threw the old man away.


    Slap!


    The old man fell to the ground and lay there like a puddle of mud. The bones of his whole body had already been dislocated. When Lao Zhou caught him just now and threw him, the bones of his whole body were even more dislocated.However, the old man did not die. After all, he was a practitioner. Although his bones were misplaced, it was obviously not enough to let him die like this. However, the pain was enough to make him die.


    "Ho ho..."


    Although the old man''s whole body is as painful as the separation of flesh and bone, he still struggles with his last strength to twist his neck and stare at Chen Tao who is about to break through the situation. It seems that he is waiting for Chen Tao to die.


    At this time, Chen Tao''s hands guarding the Dantian position suddenly spread out slowly to the left


    right, and then he made a gesture of embracing. At this moment, the Qi around Chen Tao turned to Chen Tao''s hands and gathered together.


    "This kind of practice is unheard of!"


    Lao Zhou''s heart was beating with fear. It was the first time for him to see such a secret method. He was naturally shocked.


    And when Chen Tao''s hands rotate rapidly in the void, the Qi gathered from all directions has gradually turned into a snowball in Chen Tao''s Dantian position, but the snowball is all the Qi gathered together. In the night, it is glittering, just like a ball of moonlight kneaded together.


    "Hoo


    Chen Tao spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his hands don''t stop at all. He continues to pull the Qi around him, and converges towards his position in the elixir field. The crystal clear snowball is also growing.

 Chapter 310

    With the snowball in Chen Tao''s arms getting bigger and bigger, more and more crystal clear, old Zhou couldn''t help but take a breath. His eyes were staring at Chen Tao, and he didn''t dare to move away, because in his opinion, it was an extremely risky action.


    Most people don''t bring in Qi, let alone condense it into such a huge snowball. If it explodes, it will be destroyed instantly by the vast amount of Qi, so no one dares to do so.


    In those years, Chen Tao was the first person Lao Zhou had ever seen who dared to do so. Therefore, he could neither disturb him nor help him. He could only stare at him, in case Chen Tao suddenly had something unexpected, because it was too dangerous.


    Maybe for Lao Zhou, this method is the most risky, but for Chen Tao, this method is probably the most effective, because he wants to fight against the natural punishment which is different from ordinary people''s rules of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the dark clouds above Chen Tao''s head are spinning and becoming more and more dense. It''s like the whole sky will suddenly fall down in an instant. Ordinary people can''t see such a scene, even an old fox is rare.


    With the gathering of dark clouds, the power of thunder and lightning in the sky has begun to chop down. It seems that the terrible thunder and lightning can destroy everything, but it doesn''t directly fall on Chen Tao, because the rules of heaven and earth are not really presented at the moment, so this suddenly reflected rule is not the so-called real punishment.


    Seeing the power of lightning flickering in the void, Lao Zhou''s face changed and he couldn''t help trembling and exclaiming: "this is the prelude to heaven''s punishment. There is such a terrible situation. I really don''t know how terrible the real heaven''s punishment will be. Chen Tao, you must hold on. As long as you hold on, no one will be your opponent in the future Will rise in an invincible posture. "


    Chen Tao''s eyes are closed, the snowball in his hands is still spinning, and the aura of heaven and earth around him is also converging quickly, including all the real Qi that can be absorbed, all converging towards Chen Tao''s side.


    "This boy is going to fight against the punishment of the road rules with the true Qi of heaven and earth. I''m afraid no one dares to think of such a means, let alone someone who has such great courage and courage to take action at this time."


    Lao Zhou suddenly thought about what Chen Tao was going to do next. His face suddenly changed and he was shocked. He stared at Chen Tao. He didn''t expect that other people had such means. It was really shocking.


    No matter what, for Chen Tao, some things, after all, he came back to the earth from the cultivation world. He has experienced countless times of breaking the world, and he knows how to deal with them. Even if the world has unexpected decisions, he has no fear.


    As for the rule of the road of heaven and earth, as long as the practitioners who go against the heaven try to challenge this rule, the punishment of heaven will come down and erase this will. This is also the poor reason why the practitioners are few, because they have to face the unimaginable life and death.


    At the beginning, Chen Tao''s first success in the cultivation world was also helped by his master Qingxuan medical God. Without Qingxuan medical God, I''m afraid that he would have to take a road of no return now. Maybe this is the most frightening thing.


    And many times, for Chen Tao, once something changes, no matter what, it will be an unimaginable disaster. No matter whether he is successful or not, after all, he has been in the cultivation world, and the punishment of the earth will be more fierce. Chen Tao thought about this problem at the beginning, so he kept pressing his own realm and never made a breakthrough, because he was worried that once he made a breakthrough at this time, he would fall into an unimaginable abyss.


    However, now, after a battle of life and death with old fox, Chen Tao clearly understands that the gap of cultivation level is fatal, so no matter how big the risk is, he must try to break through the situation, which is imperative.


    Boom


    The rumble of Chen Tao''s head is getting louder and louder. It''s like a huge copper drum in the sky, which is pounded by thunder god. Moreover, with the power of silver lightning, it tears the void, like a silver snake, which cuts the whole world apart.


    Even anyone would be shocked by such a terrible momentum. Moreover, this is only a prelude. The real punishment of heaven has not yet come. Once it comes, it will be unimaginable and terrible.


    Lao Zhou knew that the punishment of heaven and earth road rules would soon come down from the sky and drown Chen Tao, because the swirling clouds in the sky above him had become more and more turbulent. He was afraid that they would pour out in an instant.


    Although Chen Tao closed his eyes at the moment, he could see the terrible scene above his head very clearly. He knew what it meant and what terrible situation was hidden in it.


    Perhaps for Chen Tao, once the natural punishment of heaven and earth road rules comes, he will do his best to fight against them. He knows better that such a vision of heaven and earth will surely arouse the vigilance and attention of those practitioners on earth. He is afraid that before long, some practitioners will come to investigate. It''s hard to say whether they are enemies or friends, so Chen Tao must be thereBefore they arrived, they resisted the punishment and left the place of right and wrong.


    "What should come is always coming. Now that it''s coming, let the storm become more violent."


    Chen Tao suddenly clenched his teeth and yelled. He patted his hands on the huge snowball in his arms and saw a flash of brilliance rush out, which reflected all around him, because Chen Tao knew that heaven''s punishment was coming.


    At this moment, sister Hua just came out of the underground tunnel inside the house, and she was surprised to see this scene. She said: "such a terrible punishment is probably the first prosperity of the cultivation world in thousands of years. I didn''t expect that she came quietly in such a night. I really don''t know what those old monsters of the ancient cultivation sect would look like when they saw this scene."


    Sister Hua was stunned for a moment, then she quietly came over and stood behind Lao Zhou. She looked at Chen Tao as if he was a holy saint, and seemed to fly away in an instant. He whispered: "I''m ready to escape. If there are practitioners coming, we must take Chen Tao away, no matter what the result of heaven''s punishment is. ¡±


    Lao Zhou nodded subconsciously and said, "it''s best to be so natural. As long as Chen Tao resists this punishment, there will be nothing to trap him."

 Chapter 311

    For Lao Zhou''s words, sister Hua frowns and just looks at Chen Tao without saying anything. She understands Lao Zhou''s meaning, but only if Chen Tao can resist the punishment of heaven and earth, and survive the punishment of heaven and earth, can everything be possible.


    However, in today''s world of earth cultivation, no one has dared to break through the realm for many years, let alone under the protection of any powerful


    practitioners.


    Today''s situation, no matter to what extent, will make people fall into hardship. Moreover, at this moment, Chen Tao''s situation is extremely dangerous. Once he fails to resist natural punishment, he will be wiped out.


    Lao Zhou felt that sister Hua pressed her finger on her shoulder for a few minutes. He knew what he was worried about, so he sighed and said, "sister Hua, don''t worry. Although Chen Tao is extremely dangerous now,


    , it''s also his choice. As a practitioner, he is against the heaven and the earth, fighting against the rules of heaven and earth. If he blindly seeks shelter Hu, that cultivation can never be really consolidated. Even if he has completely broken through the situation and succeeded, it depends on the strength of others. "


    Of course, sister Hua understood what Lao Zhou meant. She sighed, looked up at the turbulent dark clouds and the power of thunder and lightning above Chen Tao''s head, gritted her teeth and said, "no matter what, it''s Chen Tao''s own choice. After all, he is not an ordinary person. We should believe him."


    "Of course we believe him!"


    Lao Zhou stretched out his hand and patted the back of sister Hua''s hand, but the next second, with a huge click, the whole sky seemed to vibrate suddenly at this moment, and it became extremely terrible, and the turbulent dark clouds and thunder force had begun to rotate and beat, and they seemed to be coming towards all this.


    In any case, as long as the power of thunder falls down quickly, the terrible power that everyone faces is the most painful.


    "Heaven''s punishment is coming. I hope Chen Tao is ready."


    Lao Zhou''s eyes tightly shrouded Chen Tao, his heart trembled, waiting for the next landing of the power of thunder.


    Boom!


    The huge trill is deafening. It seems that the whole sky will suddenly collapse at this moment. All this is so unreal and terrible. No matter what the ending is, I''m afraid that this is the terrible place that will make people fall into


    mire.


    Click!


    With the power of thunder, lightning is raging in the air. Suddenly, in the middle of the dark cloud vortex, a punishment composed of thunder and lightning is poured out, and it falls directly to Chen Tao on the ground.


    Sister Hua and Lao Zhou had to step back to avoid being affected by the terrible power of the rules of heaven and earth.


    they knew the terrible power.


    I saw the terrible thunder and lightning, Silver Snake tearing the void, shattering everything, and pressing down on Chen Tao''s head. At this moment, it seems that the whole world has become transparent, and Chen Tao is still sitting on the ground, motionless, as if he didn''t feel the heaven''s punishment approaching step by step.


    Boom!


    It seems that the whole sky is about to burst apart in an instant, but Chen Tao still doesn''t move. Next to him, old Zhou and sister Hua are sweating, and they tremble and cry: "what on earth is Chen Tao doing? Why is there still no action until now? What''s going on here? " "Sister Hua, don''t worry. Wait a minute. I can feel that there are practitioners coming here. I just hope Chen Tao can resist heaven''s punishment before that. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble."


    Lao Zhou saw that the power of thunder was only ten meters away from Chen Tao''s head. Just then, sitting on the ground, Chen Tao suddenly moved, and his hands quickly rowed in the void.


    "Give me a lift!"


    With Chen Tao''s loud drink, the crystal snowball in his arms was suddenly raised by Chen Tao''s palms, facing the thunder force in the sky, and the two sides were quickly approaching.


    Boom!


    When Jingying snowball and thunder collided, everything around him was submerged in an instant, and then there was a big bang. The surging energy waves poured out in an instant, which made Lao Zhou and Hua Jie swept back. If Lao Zhou didn''t run his skills in time to resist, they would have fallen to the ground It''s too late.


    But the old man who has been lying on the ground like a dead pig is not so lucky. He was swept by the terrible force just now, and his whole body flew out like a piece of paper, smashing a pillar under the eaves in an instant. Now he can''t move. This feeling of separation of flesh and bone makes him almost gasp When he fell to the ground, he was already vomiting blood.


    At this time, old Zhou and his wife, Hua Jie, naturally have no mind to care about the life and death of the old man. They only care about whether Chen Tao is successful in breaking through the situation, but the old man bears the great pain from his body and doesn''t careTake care of the mud on your mouth and open your eyes. Looking at Chen Tao sitting on the ground, he made a strange cry in his throat.


    At the moment, the snowball that Chen Tao has just gathered has been smashed by the force of the thunder of heaven''s punishment, and the power of heaven''s punishment has not been reduced by half, and it still rushes unstoppably towards Chen Tao.


    Seeing this, sister Hua and old Zhou couldn''t help shouting: "no, the power of natural punishment hasn''t been damaged much. Now Chen Tao is in danger."


    Old Zhou and sister Hua can only watch from a distance and worry at the moment. At this time, outsiders can''t help at all. Chen Tao is the only one who resists. As long as he resists, the road of future cultivation will be smooth.


    Once Chen Tao can''t resist the punishment of the heaven and earth road rules, he is afraid that he will be destroyed immediately. This is the painful price that the practitioners have to pay when they break through the world.


    "Sister Hua, we can''t help at this time. We can only rely on him."


    Lao Zhou''s brows were locked and his fists were clenched subconsciously. The blue veins on his forehead all jumped up. He watched the power of thunder pouring down that day. It seemed that he was looking at how all this happened. No matter what the future situation is, Chen Tao''s breakthrough tonight will be enough to leave a heavy mark in the world of Xiuzhen.

 Chapter 312

    Click!


    When a crisp sound came, the power of thunder was not reduced. It seemed that it could destroy everything in the world and directly impacted on Chen Tao''s head. No one could resist such power.


    At this critical moment, Chen Tao suddenly raised his palms up, and the palms of his palms seemed to use his hands to resist the attack of the thunder, which made old Zhou and sister Hua almost cry out.


    "What is he going to do? Do you use your body to fight against punishment? Is he crazy? "


    Sister Hua wanted to rush in, but she was grabbed by the wrist by the old Zhou beside her. She said in a cold voice, "sister Hua, don''t act rashly. At this time, even if we rush in, we can''t help him. Naturally, he has made full preparations from the beginning, but we can''t help him."


    Flower elder sister complexion some dim say: "that we how to do?"? Can''t you just watch him die? "


    "What we can do now is to wait. Look at Chen Tao. Although he doesn''t directly use his inner Qi to fight against the punishment of heaven and earth, he uses his hands to fight against it. It means that he wants to take this opportunity to temper his body."


    Lao Zhou seems to have seen Chen Tao''s mind. His face changes slightly, and his eyes become more and more deep. He remembers that there was a man who had the same breaking behavior with Chen Tao a hundred years ago.


    When the old man on the ground saw that Chen Tao had used his hands to fight against the aftereffects of natural punishment, his body was wriggling, and his throat was making a strange noise, which seemed to be very excited, because in his opinion,


    Chen Tao was absolutely looking for his own death this time, and he was waiting to see the scene of Chen Tao''s death.


    When sister Hua and Lao Zhou are worried, Chen Tao''s hands have already contacted with the force of thunder, which is the punishment of heaven, and burst into an incredible light, and Chen Tao''s whole upper body clothes have turned into ashes in that moment.


    "Thief God, you want to take my life, then come on!"


    At this moment, Chen Tao suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two frightening lights. His whole body seemed to have a layer of fire burning, rising up into the sky and converging towards his hands.


    Of course, it''s not that Chen Tao is burning his life instinct, it''s that Chen Tao is mobilizing his whole body Qi, gathering his hands and fighting against natural punishment. At this moment, when Chen Tao''s hands come into contact with the thunder of natural punishment, he feels that his hands are suddenly about to break,


    and the skin on Chen Tao''s arms has slowly begun to crack It cracked and finally fell off.


    In this process, the ground where Chen Tao sits has collapsed within a radius of three meters. Even so, Chen Tao still doesn''t stay or retreat. He looks up at the sky and screams like his flaming arms. He continues to push it up, as if he is going to push back the thunder force of heaven''s punishment.


    If there were other people present, they would be surprised to see this scene, and they would not be able to close their mouths for a long time, because the practitioners are only afraid in front of the heaven and earth road rules, and no one would dare to resist so hard. Chen Tao''s fearless momentum and indomitable idea are enough to make any practitioners move.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chen Tao suddenly roared, his whole body was suddenly shocked, and he pushed up and out. At this time, his arms had become blackened and began to burn. In this way, Chen Tao resisted the pouring of punishment from heaven, resisted the power of thunder, let the power of thunder pour out to the flame supported by Chen Tao''s hands, and put him in the yard All the ground has turned to ashes. This terrible scene is just like the end of the day, and the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth overflows with a trace of blood, but he still does not have the slightest intention to retreat


    , only to see that the trace of blood is drifting towards Chen Tao''s hands, helping to fight against the punishment of heaven.


    At the moment, the power of heaven''s punishment, under Chen Tao''s indomitable momentum and confrontation, seems to have become weaker, and the power of thunder has gradually lost its dazzling brilliance.


    At this moment, Chen Tao''s face suddenly changed. He gritted his teeth and knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for had finally come. So Chen Tao let out a roar, his body suddenly shook, and his arms pushed up. The next second, it seemed that there was a black dragon in Chen Tao''s body. The sound of the dragon''s singing made people tremble, and the black dragon''s heart was shaking Virtual shadow, after breaking through the power of the thunder, becomes empty and pale. At this moment, the natural punishment is completely dim. The turbulent dark clouds that gather above Chen Tao''s head are also suddenly scattered, and the moonlight is also a little bit scattered from the clouds.


    And Chen Tao opens his mouth, whoa, spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person falls to the ground. Yuehua just falls on Chen Tao, and the ground beside him is already several meters underground.


    When the old man on the ground saw this scene, he could not help twitching, and often spewed out a mouthful of blood. Of course, he was angry, because he did not see the scene of Chen Tao being cut down by the force of thunder.Chen Tao''s upper body became scorched, as if he had been hit by lightning. He fell into the ruins, gasping for breath. His chapped viscera had been rapidly and crazily surging into his body, and his true Qi had been restored. His flesh and blood seemed to be reshaping, and his meridians had become much stronger. This is the advantage of resisting natural punishment and breaking the environment.


    "The breakthrough is successful!"


    When Lao Zhou saw this scene, he was relieved. His hands were full of sweat.


    Hua Jie, who was standing beside the old man, rushed over for the first time, jumped into the huge pit which was impacted by the force of thunder, and helped the weak Chen Tao up.


    "Cough..."


    Chen Tao coughs up a few mouthfuls of blood in agony, and the veins on his blackened arms have all recovered quickly after the return of true Qi. This time, the benefits of his success are undoubtedly huge.


    "You made it. How do you feel now?"


    Sister Hua helped Chen Tao up and sat down. Then she looked at Chen Tao''s blackened body with an excited expression. She couldn''t help saying, "you are a complete lunatic!"


    Chen Tao squeezed out an ugly smile on his face, and then said with difficulty, "I can''t die yet. I''m afraid I can''t stand up for a while."

 Chapter 313

    Chen Tao knew that he had succeeded in breaking through the situation. Although he was extremely dangerous, now it seems that such an opportunity is definitely worth it.


    Sister Hua was not angry and said with a smile: "however, it''s worth taking such an adventure. You have succeeded in breaking the state. Now it''s the cultivation of the state of condensing Qi. In the future, there will be no obstacles on your way of practice."


    Chen Tao is held up by sister Hua. He has already started to use his own skills to repair his body full of holes. If it wasn''t for the body protection of Yuanqi secret method and the fact that Chen Tao drank so many miraculous springs before he broke through, he would have been completely defeated. For such a situation, it''s a pity Everything is unpredictable, and it''s because Chen Tao has enough confidence in the secret of vitality that he dares to take such risks.


    According to Chen Tao,


    once Yuanqi secret method starts to work,


    can fill his lost Qi in a short time, and the speed of this process is also Chen Tao''s biggest honor guard.


    At this moment, when Chen Tao uses the secret method of vitality, the aura around him converges inside Chen Tao''s body instantly, which makes sister Hua surprised. It''s the aura visible to the naked eye converging inside Chen Tao''s Dantian. This is the first time that sister Hua has practiced for so many years.


    At this time, Lao Zhou had already pushed his wheelchair to the deep pit in the yard, looked at sister Hua and Chen Tao, and said, "Chen Tao, congratulations on your success. However, now your body is full of holes. I''m afraid any one of the practitioners can kill you. You must recover your true Qi in the shortest time, because there are practitioners coming here It''s coming. We must leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to leave at that time. "


    Chen Tao naturally understood the meaning of Lao Zhou''s words. With a smile, he said in a deep voice, "sister Hua, Lao Zhou, it will take me another 20 minutes to get up."


    "Well, let''s have it! You can recover your true Qi cultivation with ease


    Sister Hua didn''t wait for Lao Zhou to speak, but she had already agreed. She knew Lao Zhou would say the same.


    Lao Zhou nodded, then took a look outside the courtyard and said, "sister Hua, we still have a little time. Please hurry up to recover your true Qi and accomplishments! We can just use the


    advantages of Chen Tao''s secret method. "


    Chen Tao now recovers his true Qi and mends his damaged meridians. The aura of heaven and earth attracted by him is so huge that it converges at the speed visible to the naked eye. Naturally, sister Hua can benefit a lot from practicing around him.


    It''s an extraordinary time now, and sister Hua is not polite. She immediately sits beside Chen Tao, cross knees, and begins to recover her cultivation. While Lao Zhou pushes his wheelchair to get Xie Quan up and into the secret passage of the room.


    Although Lao Zhou''s legs have regained consciousness, he can''t really stand up immediately. After all, his legs have been abandoned by the old man for more than ten years, and now he has never thought of such an accident.


    What''s more, Chen Tao''s situation is very dangerous now. Many situations are out of control. Things are getting more and more out of hand. He must make all preparations.


    After all this, Lao Zhou pushed his wheelchair and came out. Looking at the old man lying on the ground, knowing that he would not die for the time being, he came over, bent over and said with a sneer, "old man, you have been chasing us for so many years, but did you ever think that you would end up like this? I''m afraid you didn''t even dream of it? "


    The old man struggled to raise his eyelids, which was the only action he could do, because the bones of his whole body had been separated from his own flesh and blood. In his deep eye socket, his bloody eyeballs turned for a moment, and then stared at Lao Zhou in the wheelchair, looking up at each other, the kind of depression and pain in his heart, not to mention the pain What a torment.


    In his opinion, it''s easy to get rid of Zhou and Huajie and get the secret. Who ever thought that Chen Tao''s sudden appearance, like an uncontrollable variable, disrupted all his plans and made him end up in such a miserable situation, even worse than a dog, and could only lie on the ground and procrastinate Panting.


    "Ho ho..."


    The old man couldn''t speak, because when his mouth moved, he could only make such a painful groan in his throat, which made him have to roar, but there was still no sound, just a strange cry like a dead pig.


    At the moment, the old man''s heart is really regretful, and his intestines are almost green. He can''t even say a few words to Chen Tao and his wife. He feels the pain he has never felt before.


    In this case, the old man realized how wrong his decision was to appear rashly this time. However, he was helpless now. He was afraid that he would die. That''s why he didn''t die, because he didn''t want to die, even if he didn''t live like death.


    "Old man, I know you are afraid of death, and you don''t want to die. You''d rather live than die, right?"Lao Zhou stared at the old man and suddenly said in a cold voice, "but you must die. You killed my poor son and broke my legs. I have never forgotten this hatred for a moment, so no matter what, you must die!"


    The old man''s eyes turned up and stared at Lao Zhou. He didn''t know what he meant. However, there was one thing Lao Zhou could see. It was the fear in the old man''s eyes. He didn''t want to die. He was afraid to die in such a weak way.


    Lao Zhou didn''t do it immediately, nor was he in a hurry to get rid of the old man. Instead, he looked out of the yard, frowned and said in a soft voice, "these practitioners seem to come faster than I expected!"


    Lao Zhou had already set up a Dharma array outside the yard, but he had been exploited by the old man. Just now, when Chen Tao broke through the boundary to fight against the rules of Tiandi Avenue, he was destroyed by the terrible force of thunder.


    As soon as the array was destroyed, all that had just happened here could not be concealed any more. Those practitioners who got the news would naturally lock the place and rush to it quickly. There were many enemies, so Lao Zhou was so worried. He turned to look at Chen Tao and sister Hua, took a deep breath and said, "it''s always time to come He who wants to come can''t escape! "

 Chapter 314

    When Chen Tao broke through the realm and was punished by the rules of heaven and earth Avenue, the visions of heaven and earth here had already startled those practitioners who did not appear in the world. After all, breaking through the realm is a major event in the realm of cultivation, and such visions are even more difficult to hide. It''s hard not to attract people''s attention.


    On a precipitous cliff deep in the fog, pines and cypresses grow


    between the crevices of the rocks, the fog covers a mountain range here. From the outside, you can only see the fog, which is difficult to see.


    On the top of this precipitous cliff is a natural boulder. Sitting on it is an old man with white hair. He doesn''t move, as if he is petrified. However, when there is a sudden meeting in the sky and the huge sound of thunder comes, the old man suddenly opens his eyes, shoots two rays, and looks into the distance.


    "This is


    When Lao Zhou looked at the distant horizon, and the force of heaven''s punishment, which was carried by thunder and lightning, converged toward the ground, he could not help saying to himself, "is this the rule of heaven and earth that someone is breaking the border? What''s so sacred about such momentum? "


    The old man was shocked. He had been sitting on this natural cultivation stone on the cliff for half a year. He just wanted to understand the bottleneck of his


    cultivation and let his cultivation break through. But he never got anything. But he didn''t expect to see such a scene on the cliff. It''s really amazing.


    "Who is it? How could such a vision of heaven and earth be attracted? Why did you never notice before? Why did you not know that it was the sect of Xiuzhen sect that appeared such a cultivation wizard? "


    When the old man was standing up and waving his sleeve robe, the fog around the cliff was instantly dispersed.


    "Where is the Dharma protector?"


    The old man was staring at the horizon in the distance, and suddenly exclaimed in a loud voice. A moment later, a black robed man appeared on the top of the cliff and bowed himself to cry: "Lord, my subordinates are here!"


    "Presumably, you also see the vision of the horizon. It''s the vision of heaven and earth brought by someone breaking the border."


    The patriarch pointed to the Dharma protector standing behind him, looked up, frowned and said, "patriarch. Is such a vision of heaven and earth really caused by someone breaking through the realm? It''s too weird. "


    "Yes! There has never been such a vision in the world of cultivation for thousands of years. A broken state can lead to such punishment by the rules of heaven and earth. It shows that the person who broke the state must be an extraordinary person. "


    The old man frowned and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "Dharma protector, go and check it. If such people can enter our Wuyin gate, we will win the first place in the three-year secret test."


    "Yes, Lord, I''ll go right away!"


    The Dharma protector agreed, took a look at the distant sky, and immediately went down the mountain to check.


    A moment after the Dharma protector left, on the narrow path behind the cliff, a woman in white, holding a food box in her hand, was climbing up the rock. Her white clothes were floating, like a fairy coming to the world. It was because she was in the fog hidden door that she was more and more attracted by the immortal spirit. Even a smile and a smile were enough to make her city and country fall.


    All the way to the top of the cliff, the woman in white looks at the old man standing by the cliff with both hands on her back, as if she is about to fly away by the fog in front of her.


    When the woman in white saw the old man, she immediately bowed and cried, "master!" The old man didn''t look back. He just raised his hand and said, "get up! Come here, catwalk


    Hearing the speech, the woman in white put down her food box, walked over gently, stood half a meter behind the old man, and said in a soft voice: "master


    , you''ve been practicing in seclusion for a long time, but the master was disturbed by the vision of the horizon?"


    The old man nodded and said, "Dan Tai, I think all the people in the family have already seen the vision of heaven and earth in the distance?"


    Dantai nodded and said: "yes, Shifu, the people of the school are talking about the appearance of the vision of heaven and earth. I just heard several elders say that this may be the punishment of the rules of heaven and earth when someone broke the border. Is it this


    Shifu?"


    The old man didn''t answer Tantai''s words. Instead, he pointed to the distance and said, "Tantai, as a true practitioner, you are lucky and unfortunate. In your opinion, a person''s cultivation talent is excellent. Where is it reflected?"


    It seems that dantai didn''t expect his master to ask this question suddenly. His face immediately changed and he said, "master, I think that those who really have excellent cultivation talent are naturally those who can practice very fast and far surpass the ordinary people of the same age!"


    "You''re right. It''s not right. However, such a person is just excellent in cultivation, and can''t be called a genius. "


    The old man pointed to the thunder and lightning in the sky and said, "Dan Tai, do you see that? That''s the vision of heaven and earth that can only be induced when the cultivation genius breaks through the realm. This is what Huang Zhen did 300 years agoAfter that, there will be no such prosperity in my cultivation world. "


    Dantai looks at the vision of the horizon. She doesn''t know why, but she thinks of Chen Tao''s figure in her mind. At first, in the dense forest behind Jiulong village, Chen Tao risked his life to save dantai. After she returned to her family, she was determined to practice hard, but after all, she didn''t make much progress.


    However, the vision of that day just now reminds dantai of Chen Tao. She asks herself in her heart, "Chen Tao, is that you?"


    Seeing his most proud disciple''s ecstasy, the old man gave a wry smile and said, "dantai, do you think of someone?"


    The master guessed what was on dantai''s mind, and immediately blushed. He quickly restrained his mind and bowed himself to say, "master, I don''t have it. I''m just guessing who will be able to attract such a terrible vision of heaven and earth."


    The old man showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, ignoring his disciples'' thoughts, but said with a smile: "dantai, maybe it''s time for you to experience in the world. This time, there are practitioners who break through the world and lead to the vision of heaven and earth. I''m afraid that in a short time, something big will happen in the world of practice. It''s still some time before the three-year test of the secret world You need to sharpen your mind. Go down the mountain early tomorrow morning. "


    It seems that dantai never thought that her master would suddenly let her go down the mountain for training at this time. She didn''t understand the relationship between the vision of heaven and earth and the coming test of the secret place, and how the master suddenly agreed to practice outside the fog.

 Chapter 315

    As the most outstanding disciple of the young generation of Wuyin sect, and the master''s Tu apprentice, dantai has unique cultivation resources in Wuyin sect, and has always been highly expected. Although the master seldom taught her in person, he passed on many of the cultivation methods of Wuyin sect to dantai, which naturally shows her excellent cultivation talents.


    Last time, in the back mountain of Jiulong village, dantai was chased and killed by the practitioners of leijiabao because she was injured, so the other party wanted to kill and capture the secret cultivation method. Only Chen Tao''s appearance failed the conspiracy of leijiabao, and dantai was spared.


    When I came back to zongmen last time, I heard that my apprentice was chased and killed by the people of leijiabao. Without saying a word, the patriarch went to leijiabao and made a big scene. At last, he forced the patriarch of leijiabao to compensate for a lot of skills, so the patriarch was willing to give up.


    After all, there is no real evidence. At that time, the two practitioners who pursued and killed dantai were all dead. The master of the Wuyin sect went to make a big scene, which is just to ask for justice. He can''t take the whole Wuyin sect to kill all sides!


    Looking at the old man with both hands on his back, dantai hesitated for a moment and said softly, "master, why did I suddenly go down the mountain to experience this time? When I first came back to zongmen, didn''t you still say that now the practitioners are declining, don''t you go out of the mountain easily?"


    "Cough..."


    When the old man heard this, he coughed twice. Then he came over and asked, "master, are you all right? Was it last time in leijiabao... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the patriarch with a wave of his hand. He sighed and said, "master is old after all. Although the life span of practitioners is far longer than that of ordinary people, we still can''t live forever. It''s inevitable that there are many disasters in our practice.


    my body was not caused by the last time I went to leijiabao, It''s just a hidden disease that can''t be cured all these years. There''s no way


    "Master, your cultivation is profound. No one in the world can hurt you. It''s just that you''re so eager to practice in seclusion recently. I''m afraid you can''t reach it quickly..." he said softly


    I''m afraid that only dantai would dare to say this to her master. When she said this, the old man didn''t get angry. He just waved his hand to indicate that dantai was OK. Then he pointed to the distant sky and frowned and said, "dantai, today''s vision of heaven and earth is too unusual. I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future. What have you been doing Wu Yin men''s practice on the mountain is almost impossible without going down the mountain to experience the world of mortals, which is extremely unfavorable for your future cultivation. Therefore, I want you to take this opportunity to go down the mountain to experience, so that you can walk out of your own path of cultivation in the future. "


    Dantai also looked at the distant sky. She was standing on the Bank of the cliff, as if she were in a fairyland. She suddenly turned to see Shifu and said, "Shifu, you asked me to go down the mountain to experience. It''s really so simple. Is there no other task?"


    The old man''s beard trembled a few times and was guessed by his apprentice. It was a very boring thing. He laughed and said, "Dan Tai, do you know? You are too smart, and sometimes you are boring. Of course, since you have said that,


    I''m not polite. Since you are going down the mountain to experience, master will give you another task. "


    Dantai knew that her master must have a task for her, so she was used to it. She said without expression: "master, what do you want your disciples to do?"


    "Do you see the vision in the sky? It''s absolutely not ordinary people who are breaking the law of heaven and earth. This person may change the situation of the whole Xiuzhen world in the future. So, the purpose of letting you down this time is to find the person who broke the law tonight and bring him back if possible. "


    The old man reached out and touched the beard on his chin. Then he winked at his apprentice and said in a soft voice, "you should understand the meaning of my words now?"


    Dantai gave a wry smile and said, "master, even if the man who broke the border and brought in the vision tonight has the power to change the whole cultivation world, how can you know that I will find this


    man and bring him back?"


    The old man suddenly gave a mysterious smile and said, "in fact, I don''t know. I just guessed. But if the whole Wuyin gate wants to continue to develop and grow, and return to its peak and glory in the cultivation world, it must take an extraordinary way. As for how you find this man, I believe you will have a way, because you are my apprentice."


    With such a casual explanation, dantai is helpless. She looks at the distant vision of heaven and earth, but thinks of Chen Tao''s figure in her mind. She doesn''t know whether the man who risked his life to save himself is OK now?


    "Dantai, there''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you!"


    Suddenly, the patriarch''s face became dignified. Looking at the altar, his face became indifferent.Tan Tai did not expect that his master would be so serious, so he turned his head and looked at his master.


    "Dantai, the last time I went to leijiabao to make a big noise, I asked the leijiabao''s master to give me a promise. However, I know that it''s not easy for me to assassinate you. So anyway, I have to remind you that you must be careful of the practitioners in leijiabao when you go down the mountain for training. They are ambitious, just afraid they are very ambitious."


    When the master of the Wuyin gate said this, he was surprised and said in a trembling voice: "master, do you mean leijiabao will send people down this time?"


    "I''m afraid that there will be more Xiuzhen sect than leijiabao. The vision of heaven and earth tonight will give everyone in Xiuzhen world a chance, so they won''t miss this opportunity. So don''t forget the task given to you as a teacher. Try your best to find the one who brings the vision of heaven and earth tonight. If you can, take him back to Wuyin It''s really not good. It''s OK to use some small means. As a teacher, I believe you will have a way. Don''t let me down. "


    The words of the patriarch shocked dantai''s heart, and he thought that it should be


    soon, the whole world of cultivation would be boiling, and those who were uneasy would find excuses and opportunities to run wild again.

 Chapter 316

    Dantai was very clear about what the master meant by using some special means. Her pretty face could not help reddening slightly. She was a little shy and said, "master, do you mean to let me use the beauty trick when necessary?"


    "Smart! But I didn''t say that! You said it yourself


    If outsiders were present, they would be shocked. Who could have thought that the patriarch of the Wuyin gate had such a childish side? If it was spread out, no one would believe it.


    "Master, what you have said is so obvious. Even a fool can hear it. Let the disciples show their tricks. I''m afraid you are the only master in the world."


    It''s hard for dantai to make a joke, but the old man, with his hands on his back and a strange expression on his face, said angrily: "you girl, don''t put this black pot on my teacher''s head. I just want you to use some means. It''s your own trick."


    Dantai shook his head and did not argue, because he knew that he could not compete with his master in any case.


    "Step back, platform!"


    At this time, the old man saw that the vision of the horizon had disappeared. He knew that someone had succeeded in breaking through the situation. He seemed to think of something. He felt his beard and frowned more and more tightly.


    Dan Tai bowed and left. At the moment, the old man looked at the sky and said sharply, "I don''t know whether it''s the blessing of the world of cultivation or the disaster of the world of cultivation!"


    On the cliff of the Wuyin gate, when the old man with white hair was thinking deeply, a middle-aged man was standing on the commanding height of a high building in leijiabao with both hands on his back. Looking at the sky in the distance, he sighed: "it''s a pity that such a genius of cultivation didn''t appear in our leijiabao."


    At this time, a middle-aged man with long hair came out from the back of the tall building, which was somewhat similar to the middle-aged man in front.


    "Elder brother, under such a vision, there may not be any practitioners who can survive. Such a natural punishment is rare in the world!"


    The middle-aged man with long hair coming from the back is Lei Ling, the No.2 person in leijiabao. He is in charge of the daily affairs of leijiabao.


    The old man standing in front of the railings on the top floor of the high-rise building is Lei Hu, the current owner of leijiabao. He has a pair of tiger eyes and practices the method of domineering and strong. It is said that his accomplishments are unfathomable. Usually, Lei Hu doesn''t care about leijiabao''s affairs. Most of the time, he hides and practices the secret method in the cave of leijiabao''s back mountain.


    The last time the Lord of Wuyin gate broke into leijiabao at night, he was fighting with Leihu in the back mountain. As for who was the winner or loser, there was no final conclusion, but leijiabao had to bow to Wuyin gate.


    "Yes! Such a vision is indeed rare in the world, and it is difficult for anyone to survive. However, once someone can survive, it will be a complete monster


    Lei Hu looked at the vision in the distant sky and said in a cold voice, "second, what happened to the thing I asked you to prepare? Do you have any eyes? We don''t have much time left. "


    Lei Ling sneered and said: "elder brother, if the old man of the Wuyin gate had broken into our Wuyin gate at night last time, what you told me had already been done. Why do you dare not act rashly now? However, although the old man of the Wuyin gate was angry,


    there was no real evidence, and he did not dare to do anything about our Wuyin gate! "


    Lei Hu''s tiger eyes were shining with a heart-catching light. He sneered: "the old fox in the Wuyin gate doesn''t care about him. Our plan will continue to be implemented. Maybe this vision of heaven and earth is a good opportunity for us!" Lei Ling frowned and said in a cold voice: "brother, you mean that Xiuzhen world will be in chaos next, right? Difficult


    if not, what conspiracy do these people have? With such a vision, the old Foxes of Xiuzhen sect must have been unable to sit down. They are a little anxious. I''m afraid they''ve asked the people of their sect to go down the mountain to have a look all night long


    Lei Hu nodded and said: "those people can''t sit still for the rare vision in this world. They will definitely let people go down the mountain. This is really a good opportunity for us, and we also want to let people go down the mountain."


    "Elder brother, I see what you mean. Before I came up, I had already selected the disciples to go down the mountain. This is the list. If there is no problem, I will arrange it."


    Lei Ling handed over a famous post. Lei Hu took a look at it and said, "second, you have always arranged these things. Naturally, I''ll leave them to you. I have only one requirement, that is, our plan must be implemented as soon as possible."


    Lei Ling nodded and his palm moved, and the paper immediately became


    pieces and scattered with the wind. When he turned to leave, he heard the voice of Lei Hu coming from behind. "Second, if we can find this practitioner who can attract the vision of heaven and earth, if it can be used by our Lei family castle, it will be the best. If we can''t..."


    At this time, leiling said in Leihu''s words: "if you can''t, you must play to get rid of this man, and never let him become the future enemy of our leijiabao."Lei Ling and Lei Hu are brothers. Naturally, they have the same heart and mind. What they think is clear. They have worked together for so many years to build the declining Lei family castle to its present status, which is rare.


    After leiling left, Leihu still looked at the distant sky, his eyes flickered, and when his palm moved, there was the power of lightning flashing in the middle of his palm.


    "The situation of Xiuzhen world is surging from tonight."


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared in the corner of Lei Hu''s mouth. It seems that he has seen the chaos of Xiuzhen world.


    On this night, the whole clan of Xiuzhen world was disturbed by the heaven and earth visions, especially those old monsters who went out one by one and watched the visions at the end of the sky. In their view, the visions of Xiuzhen world had already taken shape.


    Just tonight, many Xiuzhen sects have sent their disciples out of the mountain, and several Xiuzhen sects even sent their masters to search for the practitioners who attracted the vision of heaven and earth tonight.


    What Chen Tao doesn''t know is that after the war of life and death tonight, he took the risk to break the boundary, and the punishment from heaven and earth road rules became the fuse of the whole earth''s cultivation world riot. All this is because of him. Of course, Chen Tao is still wandering on the edge of life and death, and knows nothing about it.

 Chapter 317

    At the moment, Chen Tao is sitting in Laozhou''s yard, in the ruins of several meters deep underground, seizing the time to recover his true Qi and cultivation. He is suffering from inhuman pain, because every time he breaks the situation and improves his cultivation, it means that he has to reshape his meridians and body, which are destroyed by heaven''s punishment.


    After experiencing the baptism of punishment, the body and meridians need to be further reshaped after the success of breaking through the situation. Therefore, this kind of pain is no less than remoulding, which is not what ordinary people can bear.


    For Chen Tao, he is biting his teeth, sweating, enduring the remodeling and expansion of his own meridians, letting the true Qi flow in the meridians, and then forcing the excess pressure out of his body for a thorough baptism.


    Chen Tao''s chapped and blackened skin has been rapidly repaired at the speed that meatballs can be completely seen


    , and there are no old scars. It seems that it has been almost repaired.


    Sitting in a wheelchair and guarding the edge of the pit, Lao Zhou suddenly looked up at the outside of the courtyard. He could feel the breath of the practitioners getting closer and closer, and ha ha, there was more than one.


    Seeing that Chen Tao and sister Hua are still trying to recover their true Qi, Lao Zhou''s face is dignified. He must ensure the safety of Chen Tao and sister Hua at this time and never let anyone disturb them.


    Chen Tao is at the critical moment of recovery. There can be no mistakes. Moreover, things have changed a lot. In this case, many things have completely happened.


    When he thought of this, Lao Zhou''s face showed a look of indifference. Then he reached out and held the black machete that sister Hua had put on the steps in his hand, staring at the gate of the courtyard, ready to fight at any time.


    Whoosh


    At this time, a few shadows suddenly appeared in the dark. In a moment, these shadows had come to Lao Zhou''s courtyard.


    As soon as he felt someone approaching, Lao Zhou clenched the black machete in his hand and cried out, "now that you''ve come, don''t sneak into hiding. It''s meaningless. Come in!"


    Lao Zhou''s eyes glanced at the roof, then pushed the wheelchair forward for a few meters. His voice was very cold, and he said, "you must have come for the vision of heaven and earth, right? If you come to see the excitement, I''m welcome. If you want to


    come to trouble, I''m not welcome. "


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. We''re just here to see what kind of person can bring such a vision of heaven and earth."


    At this time, three figures appeared on the roof. They looked at Chen Tao in the pit, and then at Lao Zhou in the wheelchair. However, they did not immediately reveal their true identity. After all, under such circumstances, once they reveal their true identity, it is absolutely not a good thing for anyone.


    Maybe from the beginning, this matter has changed, but these suddenly appeared practitioners have unusual purposes. Moreover, I''m afraid that there will be more practitioners in the future. At the moment, these practitioners are either nearby or sent by the nearest sect to explore the situation.


    Lao Zhou grasped the black machete in his hand, glanced at the three voices on the roof, and said in a loud voice, "since you are here to check the situation, now you should also see what you should see. Is it time to go?


    Before the three figures on the roof spoke, another three figures appeared on the courtyard wall. The other person did not reveal his true identity, but just stared at Chen Tao, who was sitting under the pit with his knees crossed. "Hey, hey! We''ve just arrived, and you''re going to rush people out. Isn''t that a way of hospitality? "


    Standing on the wall of the courtyard, a guy with a hoarse voice turned his head and looked at Lao Zhou in his wheelchair.


    "I''m afraid you''re not my guests, are you? And if you don''t follow the right path and go over the wall, I don''t think I''ve ever invited such a guest, have I? "


    Lao Zhou knew that all these suddenly appeared practitioners had ulterior motives and had their own small abacus. These people were not so easy to deal with, and since they came so fast, they were naturally prepared.


    "Don''t worry, sir! Let''s just come to have a look. If we really can''t do it, we won''t mind if we need to do it.


    the one who wants to sit in the pit should be the one who attracts the vision of heaven and earth? "


    The big guy on the wall of the courtyard, staring at Chen Tao, suddenly sneered: "if you can attract such a vision of heaven and earth, let me try what he can achieve now."


    "It seems that you really have ulterior motives. It''s not so simple to see. If you want to do something, you''d better do it for me, a disabled person


    The black machete in Lao Zhou''s hand suddenly waved, and his eyes swept sharply. The black light suddenly made a big difference. He was ready to do it. After all, the three people on the wall of the courtyard seemed to be not good at it.


    "You know you are disabled, then we are not polite!"The man on the wall of the courtyard suddenly sneered and said in a cold voice:


    "to tell you the truth, we''re just here to confirm whether the man who caused the vision of heaven and earth is dead or not. If he isn''t dead, we''re going to help him. However, since you want to be the roadblock, I have to help you."


    "Yes? In this case, we have nothing to say. Let''s do it! "


    Lao Zhou is no longer talking nonsense. He suddenly uses his whole body''s Qi. As soon as his skills are used, his whole body''s momentum becomes fierce.


    the five black machete also emits a terrible light like black fog. At this moment, Lao Zhou takes the initiative to attack.


    When the black machete in Lao Zhou''s hand waved out, a terrible black fog, like a sharp blade, swept directly towards the three uninvited guests on the wall of the courtyard.


    Hiss!


    The three sharp black blades on the wall of the courtyard suddenly hit the wall. They immediately jumped into the air, escaped the blade and landed on the wall again.


    The sharp blade that Lao Zhou waved just now made the debris on the wall of the courtyard and on the roof of the house jump like waves. We can imagine how terrifying Lao Zhou''s power is.


    "You two go to kill the man in the pit, and I''ll solve the disability in the wheelchair!"


    The shadow who spoke just now suddenly jumped up and twisted in mid air. The whole person whirled and landed on the ground, while the other two


    people also followed and jumped down.

 Chapter 318

    Seeing this, Lao Zhou immediately guarded the edge of the pit, grasped the black machete in his hand, and stared at the three practitioners who came slowly from different directions. He said in a cold voice, "you three are really shameless


    Facing Chen Tao, his face suddenly changed and he sneered: "you are a disabled person. Why do you want to die? We are only aiming at the man who brings in the vision of heaven and earth. He just resisted the punishment of heaven, but now it must be the weakest time. No matter who he is, we can''t live as long as he lives. "


    "If you want to kill him, you must pass me first!"


    Lao Zhou put the black machete in his hand across his legs and said in a cold voice: "at this moment, even if I fight for this life, I won''t let you hurt him at all."


    "Yes? You have only one person, still in a wheelchair, and we have three people. Do you think you can stop us? "


    With a sad smile and a wave of his hand, the two practitioners on both sides of him were approaching the pit. Naturally, Lao Zhou would not wait to die. Suddenly, his black machete waved out.


    The sharp edge of the sword flickered and filled with cold light, which made the practitioners in front of him dare not be careless. He quickly pulled out a whip from his body and threw it back one after another. Then he reluctantly resisted Lao Zhou''s knife light. At this moment, Lao Zhou suddenly slapped his wheelchair with his palm.


    WOW!


    The wheelchair under Lao Zhou''s body suddenly darted out from the original place, and directly


    approached the front, which looked very powerful. When Lao Zhou rushed over, his black machete was not idle, and he cut two cross cuts one after another.


    The two practitioners who want to get rid of Chen Tao also have to use their skills to fight when they see Lao Zhou''s killing move. The two men clap for several times, chop Lao Zhou''s Cross and go straight to the pit.


    Seeing this, Lao Zhou suddenly yelled angrily, "dare you!"


    "What do you dare to do? We are here to kill people. How can we lose because you are dead and disabled?"


    At this time, the practitioner who had just played against Lao Zhou had chased him from behind. Lao Zhou felt the cold light behind his back and his hair could not help standing up. He could only fight back with the black machete in his hand.


    Zheng!


    Unexpectedly, when Lao Zhou''s black machete was waving out, the guy who came up behind had already thrown his whip and wrapped Lao Zhou''s black machete. With this convenient condition, the practitioner suddenly rushed to Lao Zhou and clapped his hand.


    The black machete in Lao Zhou''s hand was entangled. Seeing that the other party was hitting him with one hand, he could only raise his hand to meet him.


    Bang!


    The palms of the two sides suddenly collided with each other, and a metallic trill broke out. Lao Zhou''s wheelchair was impacted by this powerful energy and quickly went backward. When Lao Zhou''s wheelchair moved, his palms suddenly forced, and the other side had to go backward.


    However, Lao Zhou has only one person after all, and his fists are hard to beat with four hands. Besides, there are still two people on the other side. It''s impossible for Lao Zhou to give consideration to both sides. However, the three people on the roof just stand by and watch the excitement, and they don''t mean to take part in it. Lao Zhou''s wheelchair quickly regressed. After he stabilized his figure, he was extremely anxious. He kept thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind. He turned his head and looked at Chen Tao and sister Hua in the pit, and could only support them.


    "What are you waiting for? Do it


    Xiuzhen, who was standing opposite Lao Zhou, yelled at the two guys who came with him and asked them to do it immediately.


    The two figures looked at each other, and immediately went straight to Chen Tao in the pit. Lao Zhou was so anxious that he screamed angrily. When he wanted to stop him, who knew that a figure quickly and incomparably blocked Lao Zhou''s face, and called out: "your opponent is me. If you want to fight me, you dare to be distracted. It''s too easy to ignore me "Right?"


    Lao Zhou''s way was stopped by the practitioners in front of him. His face changed and he was so anxious that he couldn''t go to the rescue. He could only watch the two practitioners jump into the pit and assassinate Chen Tao.


    "Shameless people, you have to pay for it after all.


    ¡±


    Lao Zhou roared. He was worried about the safety of Chen Tao and sister Hua, because they were the most seriously injured. He had to do his best to knock down the guy in front of him, and then go to rescue Chen Tao.


    "Well! Now it''s you who have to pay the price. You have to pay for your meddling. "


    With a sneer, the comer had already rushed to Lao Zhou, and his whip was thrown over him, with a murderous air. Lao Zhou did not dare to be careless, so he quickly turned to the side and dodged out, but he was not swept by the whip just now.Slap!


    The tall cultivator''s long whip failed, and Lao Zhou had used the gap to quickly retreat out, and opened the distance with the other side, so that Lao Zhou could continue to use the black machete against the enemy.


    Lao Zhou was worried about Chen Tao, so he didn''t have the slightest reservation, so he directly used the killing move. The black machete in his hand waved, the light of the knife flickered, the palm slapped out quickly, and the huge palmprint bombarded the other side ceaselessly.


    This cultivator is not a kind person either. His hands keep rowing, and his feet suddenly step on the ground. Then he jumps up in the air and yells: "the snow breaks the moon!"


    With this practitioner''s roar, a huge whip came up to Lao Zhou''s head. Seeing this, Lao Zhou was shocked, and his black machete immediately attacked him and chopped him up.


    Click!


    The mark of the huge whip collided with the black machete in Lao Zhou''s hand, and the wheelchair under Lao Zhou''s body suddenly burst out with a huge crisp sound, which immediately burst into pieces.


    Then, the black machete in Lao Zhou''s hand flew out, and he also fell to the ground, but Lao Zhou also seized the other party''s whip.


    At this time, Lao Zhou took advantage of this opportunity to suddenly pull the whip and directly pull the whole person of the other party. Then when the other party was coerced and brought over, Lao Zhou suddenly raised his hand and clapped it.


    Bang!


    In the old week with nine success to shoot out this palm, directly hard printed on the other side''s chest.

 Chapter 319

    Lao Zhou risked his own injury to shoot this palm. Unexpectedly, he immediately injured the enemy, and let the practicer with the long whip fly out directly. Just now, Lao Zhou did his best to shoot this palm, and the means were not cruel.


    However, after taking this slap, Lao Zhou''s cultivation of true Qi was also consumed greatly. Regardless of his physical injury, he quickly climbed to the edge of the pit because he knew that the two practitioners had jumped down to kill Chen Tao just now.


    When the old man rushed over on Monday, he heard a shrill cry, which made his heart tremble, and his whole body tremble, for fear that Chen Tao had been killed at the moment.


    However, the next second, just when old Zhou''s heart was cold, a corpse had been thrown out from under the pit.


    Slap!


    The corpse fell to the ground. There was a big transparent hole in the chest, which seemed to have been penetrated directly by someone with his arm. The blood flowed, and the people who saw it were frightened. Their scalp couldn''t help feeling numb.


    Lao Zhou thought that the corpses of Chen Tao and Hua Jie would be thrown up, but after seeing clearly the corpse of the masked monk just now, he suddenly reacted to it, and his heart was filled with joy.


    I saw that the practitioner was dead, and the terrible hole in his body was directly penetrated by someone''s fist. With such terrible power, it''s hard to achieve it in the state of sister Hua. I''m afraid only Chen Tao has such means.


    "That''s..."


    After getting up from the ground and preparing to sneak attack Lao Zhou, a disabled man, who knows that a corpse was thrown from the bottom of the pit, is not Chen Tao he expected, but his accomplice.


    "How is that possible? It''s hard to see if there are any other masters guarding this man! "


    The practitioner saw that his accomplice had been killed, and his face was ferocious. Before he died, he must have been unwilling and painful.


    "Is there anyone down there? How can you have such accomplishments? Fortunately, we were not in a hurry just now! "


    At this moment, the three practitioners standing on the roof have been staring at the deep pit in the courtyard below. When they saw the scene in front of them, their eyes suddenly shrank, and they secretly congratulated themselves that it was not them who suddenly shot just now.


    "Brother Tuoba, what do you think of this?"


    The practitioner on the left side of the roof looked at the tall figure in the middle and asked softly.


    "The situation in the pit below is not clear, so the three men started rashly. They were afraid that the one under the pit had already died. Maybe it was a game, or to be more straightforward, it was a


    trap."


    The man, who is called Tuoba, has a golden light in his eyes. It seems that he wants to see through the deep pit below. Unfortunately, the deep pit is covered by a layer of black fog, which is hard to see through.


    "Brother Tuoba, do you mean that the vision of heaven and earth, I''m afraid, was deliberately made by someone tonight to lead us to appear? But before such a huge vision. How can there be a fake? "


    Next to another slim, curvy nun unbelievably questioned. Tuoba stares at the bottom for a long time, then suddenly sneers and says: "you think too simply. It''s impossible for anyone to fake the vision of heaven and earth before, and someone succeeded in breaking the situation tonight. However, maybe we all underestimate the cultivation of the person in the deep pit below. Maybe he has recovered his cultivation before we arrived."


    At this time, the nun immediately objected and said, "brother Tuoba, you know, it''s impossible. No one can recover his true Qi in such a short time, let alone accept the baptism of heaven''s punishment, which is even more impossible."


    Tuoba didn''t seem to want to explain more, but said softly, "let''s wait and see."


    Before Tuoba''s voice fell to the ground, there were several howls like killing pigs under the pit, accompanied by the harsh sound that the bones were broken by life. It was so harsh in the dark that it spread to the hearts of all the people present, which made them feel numb and tremble. It seems that the fate of anyone below should be extremely miserable.


    However, when Lao Zhou heard this voice, he could not help but feel relieved, because he knew that it was not the voice of Chen Tao and sister Hua, only the voice of the practitioner who had just entered.


    It seems that for Lao Zhou, the threat has been lifted. Although he doesn''t know how sister Hua and Chen Tao do it, the most important thing is as long as people are OK now.


    "How could that be? Even if the person below is immortal and has accepted the baptism of heaven''s punishment, he will be seriously injured and struggle on the verge of death. How can he still have such cultivation? "


    The monk, who had just been hurt by Lao Zhou, had a surprised look on his face, and his eyes became cold. He suddenly had a bad premonition, and realized that something was going to go wrong.Just when these outside practitioners in the courtyard are wondering


    , under the pit in the middle of the courtyard, Chen Tao has abandoned the practitioners who just broke in to attack himself and sister Hua.


    Chen Tao directly scattered this practitioner''s elixir field from his back heart, then broke his hands and feet, making him completely a waste man, and then left him aside.


    "Click! How is that possible? How can you Do it? "


    This guy is like a dead dog, and he is left behind by Chen Tao. His face is full of pain and ferocity. He breathes heavily, blows up the dust on the ruins, and then stares at Chen Tao with his blood red eyes.


    "Well! In this world, nothing is impossible. The main reason is that you are too naive. If you want to kill me, you should choose a good day. Obviously, when you go out today, you must forget to watch the Yellow calendar, right


    Chen Tao''s accomplishments and damaged meridians have almost recovered, thanks to the secret method of Yuan Qi. Just now, when Chen Tao was seducing heaven and earth to gather together and repair his body, he found that the secret method of Yuan Qi has another unique skill, that is, it can melt the collected secret method of Yuan Qi into the real Qi needed by the body, and the speed is three times, which is natural It accelerated the recovery of Chen Tao''s accomplishments.


    In this way, Chen Tao needed several hours to recover the true Qi secret method. Because of the existence of the original Qi secret method, the time has been shortened several times. Only by surprise can he get rid of this sneak attack cultivator.

 Chapter 320

    Chen Tao''s fast recovery of cultivation can be described as a surprise solution to this sneaker, but also a punch will be the first to break into one of his body, let him be killed in an instant.


    But at the moment, as soon as he rushes in, he is blocked by sister Hua. When sister Hua can''t hold on, Chen Tao solves the one he is fighting, throws the body out, and helps her resist the risk.


    Sister Hua''s face was a little pale. She supported the uneven wall of the pit and panted: "Chen Tao, you really surprised me. It''s rare that you can recover under the punishment of heaven and earth road rules in so much time."


    Chen Tao came over to hold sister Hua and said softly, "sister Hua, it''s not easy for you to talk more now. You''d better start breathing quickly. After all, such a situation is rare, and many things are full of unexpected changes."


    Sister Hua nodded, took a look at the practitioner who was lying in the ruins and whose limbs had been abandoned, and said to Chen Tao, "Chen Tao, now I''m afraid there are many practitioners coming here. Let''s go up and find a safe place to exercise martial arts and recuperate."


    Chen Tao also thought that although sister Hua could not recover her true Qi and cultivation, there was no problem with her normal walking.


    "Kaka Why? You monster, how did you do it in such a short time


    Chen Tao broke his limbs and abandoned the cultivation of Dantian. He gasped for breath and yelled at Chen Tao. However, now he has no deterrent power to Chen Tao.


    "Well! Things like you who can only sneak attack and live in a dark corner will never understand. "


    Chen Tao didn''t want to talk to him. He walked over and grabbed his collar. He lifted this guy up like a chicken. Then he helped sister Hua and jumped up. The three of them landed on the ground.


    Lao Zhou lay on his back. When he was worried, he saw a flash of shadow in front of him. Then he saw Chen Tao and sister Hua standing in front of him intact.


    As soon as she saw that old Zhou was lying on the ground, sister Hua was shocked. She gave up Chen Tao and rushed to old Zhou, shouting: "old Zhou, how are you? Is the injury serious? "


    Lao Zhou shook his head and said, "sister Hua, don''t worry. I''m ok. It''s just that the wheelchair is broken. I''m not hurt. Are you OK below? Didn''t it hurt? "


    When sister Hua heard that old Zhou wasn''t hurt, she couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief and said, "I''m fine, too. Thanks to Chen Tao''s quick recovery and timely action, she can turn the corner in this situation. By the way, Lao Zhou, which son of a tortoise hurt you just now? I want to blow his dog''s head and dare to hurt my sister Hua''s man. Doesn''t he want to live? "


    "Sister Hua, don''t worry. Help me up and sit down!"


    Lao Zhou patted sister Hua''s arm and asked her to help him up. Just now, his wheelchair broke during the fight. Fortunately, he escaped in time and didn''t get hurt. However, in the process, Lao Zhou suddenly felt that his legs could move slightly. He wanted sister Hua to help him up, just to make sure It''s not an illusion.


    Sister Hua looked at Lao Zhou in her arms, and then carefully helped him up. Lao Zhou reached out and touched his legs, and then tried to give instructions to his legs from his brain to see if he would move. What makes old Zhou ecstatic is that after receiving the instruction from his brain, his legs hesitated a little bit, but they still moved for a while, and old Zhou and sister Hua saw it.


    "Sister Hua, my leg seems to have moved just now! Am I right? "


    Lao Zhou couldn''t believe his eyes, so he asked her subconsciously.


    Flower elder sister eye socket a hot, softly say: "certainly! Your legs did move just now. It''s true! It''s not your illusion


    Lao Zhou suddenly took a breath. For the first time, he felt that his legs belonged to him. It was a good feeling!


    "Lao Zhou, your leg has just regained a little consciousness. Don''t try too much exercise now. It''s not good for you. We need a soaking bath, but now we have been disturbed by these uninvited guests. I can understand your mood, and I know that you are eager to stand up, but you''d better bear it now. "


    Chen Tao left the dead pig on the ground. Instead of paying too much attention, he went directly to Lao Zhou and told him not to try to move for the time being. After all, his legs have been abandoned for more than ten years. Sudden movement will lead to the fracture and injury of the fragile meridians just repaired.


    "Yes, Chen Tao is right. Lao Zhou, don''t move. You should keep an ordinary mind. The more this time, the more calm you are."Sister Hua is also trying to calm down Lao Zhou. She can feel the inner desire of Lao Zhou.


    Lao Zhou took a cold breath, then raised his head, squeezed out a smiling face at Chen Tao, and said in a loud voice: "Chen Tao, thank you!"


    "Lao Zhou, don''t be too busy thanking me. This is what I promise you. However, the most important thing in front of us is to solve these problems first? Otherwise, I''m afraid your legs just haven''t got time to stand up, we''ll tell you here. "


    When Chen Tao said this, Lao Zhou recovered completely and calmed down. His eyes swept around. Then he saw the half dead monk Chen Tao left on the ground and said, "Chen Tao, you''re right. We must solve the problem as soon as possible."


    "Kaka..."


    At this time, Chen Tao broke his hands and feet, and the guy on the ground saw his companion, and his throat immediately gave out a wild roar like a wild beast.


    And the practitioner who was injured by Lao Zhou risking the risk of injury never thought that it would be such a result. They wanted to take advantage of Chen Tao''s weakness, but ended up killing him. Who could have thought that he had been killed before he was killed.


    The tall man glanced at his fellow on the ground like a dead pig, but he didn''t speak. His finger jerked and a light shot out.

 Chapter 321

    Poof!


    This sudden radiance directly hit the eyebrow of the dead pig like cultivator on the ground.


    In the dark, from the back of the man''s head out of a blood hole, accompanied by a red and white things also flow out.


    Chen Tao had to admire each other''s methods. At this time, he knew that the guy who was abandoned by Chen Tao would surely die. Even if he could live, he would suffer.


    Therefore, at this time, killing the accomplices can not only reduce their burden, but also cover up their true identity, so as not to bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to the clan.


    Chen Tao looked at each other, sneered, said! "You are really a decision to kill and cut! To tell you the truth, I''m surprised, but you should give me some valuable clues now, right? You''re here to kill me, for no reason, are you


    "Well! Don''t talk nonsense. A monster like you shouldn''t exist in this world, so you must die! "


    This man, who covers his chest and stares at Chen Tao, wants to swallow him up immediately. He doesn''t know what it is, and he has to take such risks.


    "Since the assassination failed, you must be more powerful than we thought, then we have nothing to talk about. We''d better do it directly! I don''t want to delay any longer. "


    This cultivator''s eyes twinkled with shocking light. When his voice just fell, people had already rushed to Chen Tao.


    Old Zhou and sister Hua were shocked when they saw each other move suddenly. They yelled at Chen Tao: "Chen Tao, be careful!"


    In fact, there is no need for old Zhou and sister Hua to remind him. When the man in front of him suddenly wants to fight against Chen Tao, he is already on guard. At the moment when the other person starts to fight, Chen Tao suddenly steps after the wind.


    When the two men and one woman on the roof saw the scene in the courtyard, the woman said softly, "brother Tuoba,


    shouldn''t we play autumn at this time?"


    The man, who was called Tuoba, stared at every move below and said with a smile, "do you see that? The practitioner below is already in the realm of human cultivation. His practice at this time proves that he has not only resisted the power of heaven''s punishment, but also completely restored his cultivation. This is a completely new nature. Even if we go down to take advantage of the fire now, I''m afraid we won''t get any benefits. "


    Tuoba''s words made the other two practitioners look stunned and indifferent.


    At this moment, Chen Tao on the ground of the courtyard came first, and then he stepped on the wind chasing step, holding the dragon fist. Suddenly, he came to the scene. First, he had a direct fight with the two practitioners, and then he hit the void palm, which was directly imprinted on the guy''s chest.


    Click!


    Chen Tao''s empty palm was patted, which made the practitioner''s chest sink down in an instant, and his bones were broken.


    The practitioner felt as if he had been hit by a big mountain. His chest collapsed. He opened his mouth and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His body was like a scarecrow, and he flew backward.


    Slap! The practitioner fell to the ground directly, and he struggled to get up. He still vomited blood.


    "Cough! Who the hell are you? What kind of means have you used to make yourself survive the baptism of natural punishment? Monsters like you should not have appeared in this world. "


    This cultivator tried hard to endure the pain from the viscera of his body and roared at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao ignored him and directly chose to ignore his existence,


    because he knew that this guy was dead, but he turned his eyes to the roof behind him and locked the three practitioners.


    "Three, all of you are guests. Since you have already come, why don''t you come down and have a chat?"


    Chen Tao sent out an invitation to the three practitioners on the roof. Of course, in their view, Chen Tao''s invitation is definitely the most hard core.


    Tuoba gave a wry smile, looked at Chen Tao below and explained: "don''t misunderstand, sir. We are not malicious. We are just attracted by the vision of heaven and earth just now. That''s why we came here. We just came to have a look and didn''t want to fight."


    The two men and women standing around Tuoba are gloomy, staring at Chen Tao, eager to try. They seem to want to do something. But just now, when they saw Chen Tao''s solution to the three practitioners, they suddenly felt cold and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Oh? In this case, are you here to see the heat? Now that the excitement here is over, if you don''t want to come down and have a chat, you''d better leave! The road is slippery in the dark. Be careful to fall down! "


    The meaning of Chen Tao''s words is very obvious. If these people don''t leave, Chen Tao will jump on the roof and give priority to solving them. After all, at this time, the means of these people can no longer constitute any threat to Chen Tao."Brother Tuoba, what shall we do now? This guy is too arrogant to pay attention to us at all. Otherwise, we will go down and solve this guy and let him know our strength. "


    The nun was indignant at Chen Tao''s words just now. She had to go down and fight with Chen Tao. However, she was stopped by Tuoba. "Don''t act rashly. Don''t you see the moment when he just shot. It was a move to defeat the enemy. It didn''t drag the mud and water at all. Now three of us can go down together and trap him, but don''t worry Forget, there are those two practitioners beside him. He is not so easy to deal with, and we are not here to kill people. "


    "What shall we do now? It''s hard for us to go all the way in vain. "


    Another practitioner looked at Chen Tao reluctantly and said in a cold voice, "this guy''s cultivation method is a little strange. His fist just now seems to be a long lost magic skill. I don''t know which one of the practitioners he is?"


    "Of course, we didn''t come in vain. At least we confirmed what happened in front of us. We can''t see for the moment who this person is sacred. However, we''d better leave as soon as possible. This land of right and wrong will only cause more trouble if we stay. We already know what we should know."


    Tuoba took a look at Chen Tao, and then directed at him below, he said in a loud voice: "don''t you, sir. We are leaving now. I believe we will meet again soon."

 Chapter 322

    After Tuoba finished, he and the two practitioners around him took a final look at Chen Tao, turned around, jumped down from the roof, and disappeared into the night.


    Chen Tao stares at the roof, and only reluctantly breathes a sigh of relief when the other party leaves. Just now, he also deliberately uses his momentum to force the other party to leave. Otherwise, if these three people rush down and fight with Chen Tao to the end, it will be trouble.


    Chen Tao took a look at Huajie and Laozhou, and quickly walked over and said, "Huajie, Laozhou, let''s leave here now. There are several practitioners who are very close to us. They will arrive soon."


    Sister Hua had already carried Lao Zhou up, put her hand on her shoulder, then nodded and said, "Chen Tao, Lao Zhou and I have an escape route. Your friend, we have let him go first."


    Knowing that Xie Quan was safe, Chen Tao said softly, "let''s leave now."


    Then, Chen Tao, Lao Zhou, and sister Hua walked towards the main room. When they came to the eaves, sister Hua suddenly looked back at the old man who was like a puddle of mud, and said in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, take that old man with you. Maybe there is a great chance waiting for you."


    Although Chen Tao doesn''t understand what sister Hua means, he naturally won''t object to her saying so. After all, this old man has only one breath left now. He is afraid of death and doesn''t want to die, so he insists on it.


    Chen Tao came over, put out a finger and pressed it on the old man''s body to ensure that when he moved, the old man would not be punctured by the disordered bones inside his body and die directly.


    "Old man, you can''t die yet, but you have to suffer some pain


    next, enjoy yourself!"


    Chen Tao lifts the old man up and rushes into the hall with him. At the moment, sister Hua has been carrying old Zhou through the small door behind the Holy Card.


    Chen Tao immediately followed, and the half dead old man went in. After the party went in, sister Hua stretched out her hand and twisted the lamp holder on the wall. With a click, the small door closed slowly.


    At the moment, everything in the hall has returned to calm, and just a few minutes after Chen Tao left, three groups of practitioners have arrived in the yard.


    However, when these uninvited guests arrived, Chen Tao and sister Hua had already left, and there was only one breath left. The guy who collapsed was photographed by Chen Tao with his empty palm.


    "Why? There are still people alive here! "


    These uninvited visitors naturally found this practitioner who was still hanging


    in one breath.


    "Kaka He He Not dead


    The practitioner was saying the last word. He raised his arm to point at the hall, but half of his arm was raised, and he was dead.


    "I''ll go and die? Brother, don''t say half of what you say, OK? Who is he? "


    A round man looks at a dead man who can''t die again. His dissatisfaction is that he doesn''t tell himself a complete message when he is dying.


    "This person must be the one who brings in the vision of heaven and earth and accepts the baptism of the rules of heaven and earth Avenue. If I guess correctly, these three people on the ground should come to assassinate each other. It''s a pity that they have been killed. It seems that this cultivation monster that brings in the vision of heaven and earth is much stronger than we think." A slender and braided monk observed the surrounding environment for a while, and then made such a conclusion.


    "What shall we do now? Even if the man left, he would never go far. Shall we chase him or not? "


    Plump figure of a fat man eager to look, seems to be particularly keen on this kind of thing.


    "Chasing? What are we going to do? Killing people? In my opinion, it''s better to say goodbye. If that person is easy to be with, these three corpses on the ground will not be killed by him. We''d better wait and see what happens.


    "


    The slender man looked at a huge pit not far away from you, and then looked up at the moonlight covered by dark clouds in the sky. His heart suddenly jumped and said, "it seems that what the teacher said is absolutely right. I''m afraid that after that, the world of cultivation will be in chaos."


    After Chen Tao caused a great sensation because of his breaking the border, his client, Tao Zhiyao, naturally hid himself. At this time, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him. If he shows up rashly, I''m afraid it will cause


    big trouble.


    Chen Tao, holding old Pifu in his hand and Xie Quan in a coma on his shoulder, followed sister Hua to the underground secret room and walked down the steps. At a depth of more than ten meters, Chen Tao discovered that this is a natural underground rock crack. He did not know how old Zhou and sister Hua discovered this crack, and they succeeded in using this crack to build an underground escape tunnel The passage of life.


    This underground crack can only allow one person to barely pass throughThere is also a faint sound of water flowing below. Chen Tao guesses that it should be an underground river.


    Sister Hua walks in front with Lao Zhou on her back, while Chen Tao walks behind with Lao Pifu, one after the other, shuttling through the narrow and winding cracks.


    They didn''t know how long they had been walking. The crack in front of them gradually widened. As they continued to walk, Chen Tao found that the sound of the underground river was getting closer and closer.


    WOW!


    The sound of the water seemed to flow by her ears. Sister Hua said to Chen Tao, "Chen Tao, there is an open place in front of me. In case, Lao Zhou and I have stored some emergency supplies there. Let''s go first."


    Chen Tao, carrying Xie Quan on his back, followed him closely with the old man. As soon as he came out of the narrow crack, he immediately saw that there was an open and flat land ahead, which should have been washed out by the underground river. When the underground river came here, it became much smoother. Just under the stone wall beside the underground river, old Zhou and sister Hua prepared tents and food .


    Sister Hua went over with Lao Zhou on her back, put him down against the stone wall, looked back at Chen Tao, and said, "Chen Tao, come here. It''s safe for the moment. Only the two of us know this place. No one will come here."


    Chen Tao nodded and then followed him. He put down the sad Xie Quan and left the old man aside. After observing the surroundings, he found that this place is indeed a good refuge.

 Chapter 323

    The terrain here is open and there are underground rivers. Old Zhou and sister Hua have stored a lot of food and daily necessities here. Even if they lived here for a few months, it''s no problem. When they were chased and killed by old people, it was in this place that they healed and recovered, and then they survived.


    Sister Hua brought two bottles of water to Lao Zhou and Chen Tao, then took a look at Lao Zhou and said, "how are you, Lao Zhou?"


    Lao Zhou took a few drinks and calmed down. Then he said, "I''m ok. Please have a rest."


    "I''m not tired. Although my cultivation hasn''t recovered yet, it should be safe for us to hide here for the time being. No one will find here. Do you remember that it was in this weighbridge that we escaped the pursuit of the old men."


    Sister Hua shook her head and sat down under the stone wall. Her eyes became crystal clear in the dark.


    "Yes! When you and I were desperate, we accidentally found this place from the outside, and then hid. I didn''t expect that we could still use it today. It''s really hard to predict the world! "


    Lao Zhou put down the water bottle in his hand, then coughed a few times, sighing that things are changeable.


    Immediately, sister Hua reaches out her hand and touches a small switch on the wall. Along the stone wall beside the river, a row of small and bright lights suddenly light up. If you look closer, you will find that there is an extended cable.


    Chen Tao took a look at the direction of the cable extension, but he didn''t know where it led. However, since old Zhou and sister Hua built this place, they naturally had a place to the outside world.


    Lao Zhou seemed to see the doubts in Chen Tao''s heart and said with a smile: "you can go out from here to the end. You don''t have to worry that we will be trapped here. It''s just a shelter."


    When Lao Zhou said that, he had already given Chen Tao a T-shirt, because his clothes were burned to ashes by the power of thunder and lightning when the rules of heaven and earth Avenue were lowered.


    Chen Tao was not polite either. After he took it over, he put it on him directly, and then asked, "sister Hua, Lao Zhou, although I succeeded in breaking the state, I didn''t make the whole world shake, did I?"


    Sister Hua turned her body, found a more comfortable posture, leaned against the stone wall, and then said with a smile: "Chen Tao, the vision of heaven and earth before, for you, maybe it''s just a process of breaking through the situation, but for the whole world of cultivation, it''s the prelude to the chaos of the world of cultivation."


    "That''s why so many people suddenly appeared, trying to kill you and stop it, because everyone thought that you were extremely weak and needed time to recover after you successfully broke through the situation, but what they didn''t expect was that you


    had such terrorist means to recover in such a short time Xiuwei also attacks fiercely, and directly solves the Xiuzhen people who come to attack and assassinate, which is enough to frighten those who want to attack you openly and secretly. "


    After all, Chen Tao has just returned from the world of cultivation, so he doesn''t have a very clear understanding of the current situation in the world of cultivation. When listening to sister Hua''s words just now, Chen Tao faintly felt the huge crisis hidden in it.


    Seeing that Chen Tao was lost in thought, Lao Zhou whispered: "Chen Tao, you don''t have to worry about anything for the time being. Although there may be chaos in the world of cultivation, no one can stop it." "Although we are true practitioners who don''t care about the world, we can''t get rid of people''s worries. Therefore, as long as there are people, there will be disputes. The world of true practitioners should keep pace with the times and keep up with the changes of the times. If we blindly adhere to the tradition and don''t make any changes, that is the real cause of disaster, and sometimes inject fresh energy into it Blood, can guarantee enough exuberant vitality


    Chen Tao understood. Then he gave a wry smile and added, "in this way, I''m the fresh blood. No wonder those people want to kill me. Now it''s all right."


    "Yes! For so many years, the world of Xiuzhen has always been a stagnant pool, and your appearance has made the stagnant pool surging,


    perhaps in the near future, you are destined to lead the whole world of Xiuzhen. "


    When Lao Zhou looks at Chen Tao, he doesn''t know what he thinks of at the moment. Maybe in his opinion, Chen Tao is the most mysterious variable, and everything will start from this variable.


    "Chen Tao, it''s hard to make things clear in this world. As practitioners of truth, we naturally have our own obligations and responsibilities. Besides, things are hard to predict. You need to be prepared.


    ¡±


    Chen Tao doesn''t know what Lao Zhou is worried about. However, since he has been involved, he is afraid that in the future, even if he wants to be calm, it is impossible. He must deal with it early."As you said just now, I realized that I had become the center of this huge whirlpool. If I still didn''t think carefully, many things would be extremely dangerous for me."


    As he spoke, Chen Tao sat down beside Lao Zhou and continued, "maybe for me, this is the beginning of a disaster. I have to be careful."


    "Well, these things are not clear for a moment. No matter what, the most important thing is that one''s cultivation is strong enough. No matter when one''s strength is strong enough, one can be invincible. In the world of practitioners, one pays more attention to strength, and everything depends on strength."


    Lao Zhou patted Chen Tao on the shoulder, rubbed his hands subconsciously on his knees, looked at Chen Tao, and said gratefully, "Chen Tao, it''s thanks to you that I have a chance to stand up again."


    Chen Tao laughed for a while and said, "Lao Zhou, don''t say that. I''m a doctor. Besides, treating your legs is something I once promised. You don''t have to be too grateful. For us, maybe the change of the situation is really unpredictable and unimaginable."


    The flower elder sister sitting on one side suddenly slapped Chen Tao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Chen Tao, you are the nobleman of our husband and wife. No matter what needs we have in the future, our husband and wife will have no different words."

 Chapter 324

    Chen Tao naturally knows the weight of sister Hua''s words. I understand her character. As long as it''s something she promised, she will never break her promise. Chen Tao and the old Zhou couple escaped from death this time. It''s obvious that they are close friends, and they owe Chen Tao a huge debt.


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "sister Hua, you don''t have to care too much about some things. Now, we are friends of life and death. Today, thanks to you and Lao Zhou, I''m afraid that I have no place to die. I''m afraid that I still owe you two one life!"


    Hearing this, Lao Zhou laughed and said, "if you say that, I''m afraid we can''t have a clear argument. I''m still sister Hua''s words just now. If you need anything in the future, just open your mouth


    Chen Tao learned from the rituals of the earth''s practitioners and paid homage to Hua Jie and Lao Tuen Ren. On the contrary, Hua Jie and Lao Zhou couldn''t help laughing. In their opinion, Chen Tao''s appearance is a bit of a laugh.


    Next, Chen Tao inquired about the power distribution of the earth''s cultivation world, which can be regarded as giving himself a preventive injection in advance.


    it''s not good to make jokes when he really enters the cultivation world.


    In the discussion with Lao Zhou and Hua Jie, Chen Tao learned that today''s world of earth cultivation is led by the seven major Xiuzhen sects, and the other sects act according to the attitude of the three sects.


    "Lao Zhou, I followed my master to practice for three years in a mountain village which was close to the world. I really knew very little about the world of cultivation. If you didn''t answer my doubts, I was afraid that I would make a joke in the future."


    Speaking of this, sister Hua suddenly looked at Chen Tao with a curious look on her face and asked, "Chen Tao, I always want to ask you, what is the sacred of respecting teachers? There are so many magical means. When you fought against the old people in the courtyard before, we only saw some clues in the ancient books. "


    Chen Tao hesitated for a moment, and then explained: "sister Hua,


    in fact, I don''t know where my master is sacred. He never told me anything about him, even his name is the cultivation sect, and he never allowed me to ask. In his old people''s words, he is just an ordinary mortal."


    These words are naturally made up by Chen Tao. He can only say so when he moves in his heart. After all, his origin is too shocking. Once someone knows it, it must be a terrible disaster. Chen Tao doesn''t want to make old Zhou and his wife get into big trouble.


    "This is the case with some worldly experts. They have seen through life and death and everything, so they prefer to live an ordinary life in anonymity rather than get involved in the affairs of the cultivation world. Such people are the real monks."


    Old Monday''s face was full of fascination, and then he couldn''t help saying, "maybe your master just wants to be submerged in the sea of people, so he doesn''t want to be known by others about his identity and past."


    Now that Chen Tao has said so, old Zhou and sister Hua will not continue to ask. Their looks become indifferent and their eyes are extremely unexpected.


    "Well, let''s not mention this. It seems that we still have a culprit to solve."


    When sister Hua was talking just now, she saw that the old man, who was paralyzed on the ground, was creeping towards the underground river in front of her, just like a boneless reptile. At that time, the old man was so powerful, but now, he has come to such an end. However, he is also responsible for himself and can not blame others.


    "You are responsible for everything! Old man, you also have today! Are you satisfied with the result? "


    Sister Hua came over, squatted down slowly, and looked at the old man who was struggling and wriggling on the ground. She said in a cold voice, "when you killed my poor child, did you ever think that you were today?"


    "Kaka..."


    The old man can''t speak at all now. He can only roar like a beast in his throat. She knows it''s very strange, but sister Hua suddenly laughs and says, "if you don''t come to kill us this time,


    , maybe Lao Zhou and I won''t go to find you again, but you have to disturb us!"


    After sister Hua finished, she turned to look at Chen Tao and said, "Chen Tao, can you restore his ability to speak?"


    Chen Tao just nodded, picked up a stone on the ground, stretched out his hand and flicked it so hard. The old man''s stiff head on the ground tilted for a moment, and then there was a crisp sound, and the bones of his mouth and throat had been reset.


    Of course, only the bones of the mouth and larynx were restored, so that he could speak.


    "Kaka..."


    When the bone of the mouth was restored, the old man immediately opened his mouth like a dehydrated fish and kept breathing. His whole life was in great pain.After a few breaths, the old man suddenly began to laugh, and his voice was hoarse and harsh, and he said, "sister Hua, you''ve got your wish now. Are you going to torture me? However, even if you cut me to pieces now, your child can''t be reborn. Let''s make a deal! "


    "Old man, you deserve to die!"


    As soon as sister Hua heard this, she was very angry. She raised her hand and was about to chop the head of her husband. Unexpectedly, she was suddenly stopped by a big hand nearby.


    Sister Hua turned her head and saw that it was Lao Zhou who was standing in the way of her. She immediately exclaimed in disbelief, "Lao Zhou, what are you doing? You let me go? Do you still want to use our poor dead child to trade with this immortal thing? "


    Lao Zhou didn''t let go of sister Hua''s wrist, but his face was calm


    and he said, "sister Hua, please calm down and listen to me. That child belongs to both of us. Naturally, I won''t use our child to trade with this demon. However, he can''t die yet. I still have some things to confirm. "


    Sister Hua stares at the old man angrily, and then breaks free with her wrist. Old Zhou releases her hand. Instead of continuing to do it, sister Hua turns around and goes to one side. She has been with old Zhou for so many years. Naturally, she knows old Zhou''s character. Just now, she thought of her poor child, so it''s hard for her to control her mood. She plans to get rid of the old man for a long time The last to suffer.

 Chapter 325

    Sister Hua turns around and leaves. Although she is very angry that old Zhou will stop her and won''t let her directly shoot the old man to death, she still goes to one side and doesn''t get angry with old Zhou because sister Hua knows his character.


    Sister Hua and Lao Zhou have been in touch with each other for so many years. She knows that Lao Zhou must have his reason for doing so, otherwise she would not choose to stop herself at this time.


    Lao Zhou took a look at Hua Jie, who was walking away. Then he took his eyes back and stared at him. He said in a cold voice, "old man, I''m not stopping Hua Jie to save you, but there are some things that I haven''t made clear yet."


    "Hey, hey Lao Zhou. Don''t talk so well. I know what you think. You just don''t want me to die because you''re going to make a deal with me, are you? You should understand what that means? Am I right? "


    Lying on the ground, the old man with only one head to move raised his head and looked at Lao Zhou, his face full of grimness.


    Lao Zhou''s face didn''t change at all. He sat on the ground and looked down at the old man. Suddenly, he said with pity, "old man, you are wrong. I don''t want to make a deal with you, but I still have a question. I need you to answer it for me. Don''t think I won''t kill you. I''m totally different from what I was then. My benevolence made you have something to take advantage of After years of sitting in a wheelchair, I finally realized that no matter what we do,


    the world will not change because of us, and those despicable and shameless people with bad nature are still vicious and disabled. "


    "Therefore, to deal with these villains, we should deal with them by means of villains. There is no need to talk about benevolence, justice and morality with these people, because they are not human beings at all, but animals!"


    When Lao Zhou finished saying these words, there was only murderous air in his eyes. He clenched his fist and wanted to slap the old man to death in order to avenge his hatred.


    However, for the old people, many things have been difficult to


    deal with and control. Moreover, once the situation really changes, all these things are the most terrible.


    The old man stared at Lao Zhou and said, "Lao Zhou, it''s too late for you to understand this now? I don''t know what you think. Why did you come and tell me this? Do you think I will die this time? "


    Lao Zhou closed his eyes, took a deep breath suddenly, and said in a cold voice, "old man, you don''t need to motivate me so much. For me, these things have no effect at all, and I naturally don''t care. Some things are really great risks to you and me, and you should know what I want to tell you today!"


    "Of course I know, but I don''t have to tell you that. You should be very clear about this. I''m afraid of death. I don''t want to die like this. So, what do you have to exchange? For example, I tell you that you can give me a way to live if you want to know the Tao?"


    The old man suddenly laughed very cunningly. He just stared at Lao Zhou, as if he could see through his heart. After all, they were enemies of life and death for many years, and they hated each other so much that they knew each other best.


    Looking at the old man on the ground, Lao Zhou said calmly, "in fact, the person who knows you best in this world should be your enemy, because he is the one who wants you to die most."


    "Old man, I don''t want to say any more nonsense. Tell me, is the half of the cultivation secret method you got in those years true or false?" Chen Tao didn''t expect that what Lao Zhou finally asked was actually a secret of practicing the true secret method, which he really didn''t expect.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you? If you let me go, I can tell you this secret. Anyway, you and I each have half of it. No matter what, once things start to change, it will be much easier to do a lot of things. "


    The old man naturally wanted to use this secret to blackmail Lao Zhou, because he knew each other too well.


    "Yes? Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me? Since you don''t plan to tell me, I''ll have to slap you to solve this disaster. What do you think of such a way of death? "


    Lao Zhou suddenly stared at the old man and said in a cold voice, "don''t you think you know me? Do you think I''m telling the truth or the lie? Would you like to have a try? "


    The old man looked into Lao Zhou''s eyes. After half a day, he gritted his teeth and said, "Lao Zhou, if you want to get the other half of the secret, you have to promise to let me go. Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t let my enemies get what they want."


    At this time, Lao Zhou took a look at Chen Tao beside him and said in a soft voice, "Chen Tao, you should search him. There should be some surprises


    Chen Tao naturally understood Lao Zhou''s meaning. He immediately went over and squatted down. He fumbled on the old man for a while. As expected, he found several things, including a secret cultivation method, several bottles of pills and healing drugs.However, to Chen Tao''s surprise, he found something similar to bone from the old man.


    After Chen Tao carefully pondered it, he found that these things were not bones, but special materials. When Chen Tao slowly poured real


    Qi into it, a brilliant brilliance suddenly burst out, which made Chen Tao''s mind suddenly tremble. Just now, he seemed to hear the voice of a woman who was extremely weak, as if it was Chen Tao''s rescue She.


    This makes Chen Tao suddenly startled, almost the hands of the two bones of things to throw out, Chen Tao''s heart can not help but jump, the heart said hard not to become the two bones of things, really is a woman''s bone?


    "Is it really someone''s bone? Or


    I was hallucinating just now, and the sound I heard was fake? But it''s not like that. The voice is so real, like someone calling for help in my ear. "


    Chen Tao was also startled, staring at the two bones in his hand.


    Just now, when Chen Tao poured real Qi into the two things in his hand, the incredible scene happened. However, they were clearly seen by the old man and the old Zhou couple. They all opened their mouths in surprise, and their eyes were strange when they looked at Chen Tao.

 Chapter 326

    Old Zhou and his wife looked at Chen Tao and couldn''t help looking at each other. They were all shocked because they saw Chen Tao''s dazzling brilliance as soon as they got the two bones.


    "That''s..."


    When sister Hua saw this scene, she wanted to come over to avoid the old man''s conspiracy to entrap Chen Tao. However, she was stopped by old Zhou, "sister Hua, don''t go there. That thing should not be dangerous. Look at Chen Tao. He took the initiative to infuse real Qi into it. If it was dangerous, he would recognize it at the first time Since he didn''t warn us, it''s nothing


    "Lao Zhou, can you see clearly what''s inside?"


    Sister Hua frowns and looks at Chen Tao with worried eyes


    . After all, it''s thanks to Chen Tao that they can survive this time.


    ¡±I don''t know what treasure the old man should have got. Otherwise, this old thing would not be taken with him. I just don''t know what it is and what it''s useful for. It seems that it''s just a chance for Chen Tao! "


    Lao Zhou stared at the two bones in Chen Tao''s hand for a long time, then he was silent.


    At this time, the most frightening is the old man, who is dying. He stares at Chen Tao and cries in a cold voice: "this Why? What did you do? Why do these two bones change so much in your hands? "


    The old man really didn''t understand. When he found the two bones, he used many methods, but he couldn''t hurt them. He also tried to study what they were, but he still got nothing. He also used Zhenshi package to explore, but he didn''t find any amazing findings. He only knew one thing, that is, the hardness of the two bones The degree has gone beyond the cognition of everything in the world. It seems that nothing can damage them.


    But just now, when the old man saw these two bones appear in Chen Tao''s hands, he burst out with dazzling brilliance, which made him panic. He didn''t understand how Chen Tao did it.


    The old man has tried many ways for so many years, but nothing has been achieved. Unexpectedly, when Chen Tao held them in his hand, unexpected changes have taken place. How can the old man not be shocked.


    At that time, when he found these two bones, the old man guessed that they had a great future. Now it seems that he was afraid that he had nothing to do with them, and their hardness was enough to shock the old man.


    Chen Tao didn''t pay attention to the outside world. Instead, he calmed down and tried to pour a trace of true Qi into the two bones. However, this time, there was no flash of brilliance, and he didn''t hear the voice of the woman who had nothing.


    "How could that be? Nothing was heard this time? Is it true that I was listening to you just now? "


    Chen Tao stares at the two white bones in his hand. He is full of doubts. He can be sure of one thing. It was definitely not his illusion just now, because you can see it from the wrinkled face of the old man.


    "What did you do just now?"


    The old man stares at Chen Tao. In his deep eye socket, his green eyes are like two groups of ghosts that are constantly flashing. It''s frightening. Chen Tao clenched the two bones in his hand, turned his head, looked at the old man with a faint smile, and said: "it doesn''t matter what I did. What matters is what you see. It must be that these two bones can be carried with you, which is enough to show their importance. However, looking at the expression on your face just now, I know that these two bones are in your hand,


    what No vision, right? "


    "Cough Unfortunately, you are right. These two bones are in my hands. Nothing has ever happened. It''s true. However, some things are too simple for you. I might as well tell you that I saw these two bones in the battlefield of an ancient relic that year. "


    When the old man told us the origin of the two bones, not only Chen Tao was surprised, but also Zhou and Hua Jie were surprised,


    because they had heard about it for a long time, when someone had explored the ancient ruins, they didn''t expect that the old man had also gone.


    Chen Tao clenched the two bones in his hand for a few minutes, and then said faintly: "ancient ruins battlefield? Is there such a place? But you''re not going to dig the bones of the dead, are you? I want to find some fragments of ancient magic soldiers, right


    The old man didn''t hide this, but said in a hoarse voice: "yes, we were exploring the ancient ruins


    battlefield in order to find the fragments of the magic weapon, but when we found the ancient ruins battlefield, we found that everything was rotten, even the fragments of the magic weapon had become loess, but we were at that time These two bones were found in the ruins of the battlefield. They didn''t rot, which makes us wonder. Some people try to destroy them, but no matter how deep their cultivation is or how great their true Qi is, they can''t be destroyed. ""At that time, our party guessed that it was probably the carelessness of the ancient magic soldiers, so we wanted to bring the two bones back. However, unexpected dangers and disasters broke out. At that time, many people were killed. Only a few of us escaped by chance. I fought to death to bring the two bones back, but we didn''t come back The battlefield of that ancient relic was later hidden by the heaven and earth array, and it was hard to find any trace any more. "


    When the old man said this, the whole person began to cough up blood again and then said, "of course, there has been such a disaster since


    but no one dares to continue to look for the ancient ruins of the battlefield. Over the years, I have been carrying these two bones with me, trying to find the secret. Unfortunately, so far, nothing has been found."


    Chen Tao looked at the two bones, his face changed slightly, and said in a cold voice: "so, there is nothing that can destroy them, right? You haven''t got anything in all these years of exploration. It seems that these two bones are really unexpected things. I''ll find their real origins. "


    Chen Tao suddenly tilted his mouth slightly, looked at the old man, and said in a deep voice, "old man, I should thank you for your generosity. These two bones have become my spoils now. Do you have any opinions?"

 Chapter 327

    At the moment, the life and death of the old man is in Chen Tao''s hands. Naturally, he has no right to oppose it. Even if he opposes it, it is meaningless.


    The old man gave a miserable smile and said coldly: "now my life and death have become a problem. What qualifications and confidence do I have to oppose? Besides, you''ve got it yourself, haven''t you? "


    Chen Tao suddenly a faint smile, looking at the old man, cold voice said


    way: "you really have no qualifications to oppose, also do not have any confidence, and these two bones are you do those bad things a little compensation, no matter what they are, you have no right to decide."


    "Yes! I have no right to decide, but, young man, I think you are very interested in these two bones. If you want, I can tell you where the ancient relic battlefield is. "


    The old man has a sinister smile on his face. Although all his bones have been dislocated and his heart is broken by pain, he still wants to take advantage of this good opportunity to fight for a chance to live.


    Chen Tao squatted down, then looked at the old man in front of him like a pool of mud with great interest, and then said with pity: "old man, I guess you told me the location of the ancient ruins battlefield, not out of kindness, for free?"


    The old man knew that Chen Tao had seen through his mind, and he didn''t retort. He said directly, "of course, I am an unforgivable evil. How can I tell you such a big secret for free? Naturally, I have conditions. Even if I say it''s given to you for free, I''m afraid you won''t believe it, will you? "


    At this time, sister Hua suddenly came over and looked at the old man coldly. She said in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, don''t believe this old man''s lies. He is very treacherous and good at using other people''s minds. He doesn''t know what evil intention he has in his words! Often at this time, once many things change, it must be unimaginable and unexpected pain, and he has his own purpose. Don''t be overcast by him. If I''m not wrong, that ancient relic battlefield must be very dangerous. "


    Chen Tao naturally knows that this old man has no good idea. Since the other party wants to play, he has to make a plan.


    Chen Tao nodded, gave sister Hua a smile, and said, "sister Hua, I naturally understand what you mean. I know this old man doesn''t have any good intentions, but I don''t need to be sincere to him!"


    After Chen Tao finished, he blinked at sister Hua, who was smiling and said, "you little slicker, I almost forgot. You won''t suffer at all. Since you have me, do it your way!"


    Chen Tao then turned to look at the old man with a brilliant smile and said, "old man, now you can tell me the location of the ancient ruins battlefield, but I can consider saving your life!"


    Chen Tao said that, naturally, he would not hold any hope, because he


    knew that old people would not easily tell their secrets.


    "Ha ha Boy, do you think I''ve been idle in Xiuzhen world for so many years? If I did tell you, wouldn''t you kill me immediately? "


    "Alas! What do you say to do? "


    Chen Tao sighed and looked depressed. Then he turned his eyes to Lao Zhou and Hua Jie, and said sadly, "Lao Zhou, Hua Jie, if you don''t let him tell you the secret, we''ll let him live. Anyway, even if he lives in the future, he will only be left with the burden of surviving!"


    Sister Hua was the first to get angry and yelled at Chen Tao: "Chen Tao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. For the sake of that ancient ruins battlefield, you promised to let this asshole go. He killed my poor child and broke old Zhou''s legs. We almost died under his hands before. Now you''re going to let him go. That''s absolutely right No way. "


    Lao Zhou immediately echoed sister Hua''s words and said, "Chen Tao, this old thing has ruined our family. Even if he tells us the secret, we will never let him leave alive."


    "Yes, this is the bottom line of our husband and wife. Except for this, everything else is easy to discuss. Otherwise, it''s impossible. Chen Tao, although you have saved us, you can be regarded as our benefactor, but there is absolutely no room for negotiation."


    Flower elder sister is full of anger, staring at Chen Tao, has clenched her fist, seems to be ready to start at any time.


    Chen Tao gave a bitter smile. Before he could speak, the half dead old man on the ground tut tut said: "boy, do you see that? You must have heard them very clearly just now. I really want to tell you the secret and save my life. Unfortunately, they won''t let me go, so I can only take the secret to the grave? "


    Speaking of this, the old man suddenly thought of something, and then said: "Oh, by the way, I almost forget that there is an unexpected God in that ancient relic battlefield. If you can get that God, don''t say that the whole cultivator will do whatever you want, even if it''s the founder of the sect, it''s just a pity that you can get that God I can''t get it. "No doubt, the old man said this in order to increase his chips for survival. Of course, what''s more important is to get Chen Tao''s trust, and also to make Chen Tao get this miracle.


    "Don''t be full of nonsense, old man. Who can confirm what you said? I don''t think so? You said that to make Chen Tao believe you, didn''t you? I''m afraid there are great risks hidden in that place. "


    Lao Zhou and Hua Jie immediately came out first to object. They thought that what Lao Pifu had just said was a lie made up to deceive Chen Tao.


    "Hey, hey Boy, you see that? If they don''t promise to let me go, I dare not tell you even if I want to! Both of them are looking forward to my death. In this way, there is no way to tell you. You''d better let them promise not to kill me afterwards. Let''s talk about it again! "


    The old man continues to stir up Chen Tao''s thoughts. According to his expectation, Chen Tao has taken the bait. That''s why he wants to get the magic object. Since the fish has taken the bait, the old man will not let Chen Tao go so easily. If he wants to live, he can only find a way to rely on Chen Tao, and then let the other party believe in himself.

 Chapter 328

    How can Chen Tao not see through this old man''s mind? He just didn''t say anything. Besides, Chen Tao''s real purpose is not to get the secret of the ancient ruins battlefield from this old man. He has other plans.


    Chen Tao looks embarrassed and looks at the old man. He can only turn his eyes to sister Hua and old Zhou.


    Old Zhou and sister Hua had a very tough attitude. Seeing Chen Tao''s eyes,


    he immediately said in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, if you want to persuade us to use that secret in exchange for letting go of this old thing, it''s impossible. Don''t say more about it. There''s no room for negotiation."


    Chen Tao naturally knew the thoughts of Lao Zhou and Hua Jie very well, so he said with a smile, "I can understand your feelings, but he is only a little bit away from life and death. Why should we care? However, it''s a real benefit to get the secrets of the cultivation of truth and the battlefield of ancient relics, isn''t it


    Chen Tao''s face changed slightly and his eyes became indifferent. Then he took two steps and said, "sister Hua, you should know what some things mean to us. We are not doing business with him, but..."


    When Chen Tao''s words arrived here, sister Hua immediately cried out angrily, "Chen Tao. Don''t say that again. There is absolutely no room for maneuver in this matter. This is our bottom line and we can''t discuss it. "


    For Chen Tao, once many things change, it will inevitably bring unimaginable risks.


    The old man naturally sees all this in his eyes, because he knows that Chen Tao will come according to his own way. Otherwise, there will be great risks and tricks hidden in this matter.


    Chen Tao came over, and then looked at the angry sister Hua and Lao Zhou. Beside them, he deliberately lowered his voice and said, "sister Hua, Lao Zhou, in my opinion, this matter is not without room for maneuver, it''s like this..."


    Then, after more than ten minutes of telling, the attitude of sister Hua and Lao Zhou seems to have changed.


    Chen Tao continued to lobby. After more than ten minutes, sister Hua and Lao Zhou''s attitude had eased down. They looked at Chen Tao, thought about it for a while, and then said, "Chen Tao, if you do this, you will draw a clear line with us. Since you threaten our husband and wife by saving our lives, we naturally have nothing to say."


    Chen Tao looked at old Zhou and his wife with a look of embarrassment and pain. Then he slowly said, "sister Hua, there are some things


    for us, maybe there is a great misunderstanding. I do it for you two, don''t I? If this old man died like this, we would get nothing, but now he has been abandoned, and it''s hard to pose a threat to any of us. If we let him survive, we can still get some secret cultivation methods. Isn''t that good? "


    "Chen Tao, you don''t need to say any more. Since then, we don''t owe each other. Let''s leave these things to yourself."


    Sister Hua has a green face, and then glances at Chen Tao. She looks like she is gnashing her teeth and has a deep hatred. She wants to rush over and tear Chen Tao apart.


    Chen Tao had no choice but to smile. Then he turned around and looked at the old man. He said in a cold voice, "old man, are you satisfied now? I''ve lost two wonderful friends. Your strategy has been successful. Can you tell me the secret now? " With a smile, the old man suddenly turned his eyes to sister Hua and old Zhou and said, "boy, unless they promise not to kill me, I will tell you the secret. Otherwise,


    I can only bury the secret with me."


    "Don''t force me, old man. I don''t want that secret. But you have to pay for your life. Aren''t you afraid of death? How do you deal with it then? "


    Chen Tao stares at the old man, and his voice is very cold, which makes the old man''s face cold.


    However, after a while, the old man burst out laughing and cried, "boy, if you really don''t want to know any secret, you''ve already slapped me to death just now. Why wait until now? What''s more, I really want to take that secret underground. Are you really willing? "


    The old man thinks he has grasped Chen Tao''s lifeblood, so at this time, he is confident that he will survive, because this is his last card.


    Chen Tao shook his head and looked embarrassed. After a long time, he couldn''t help saying, "old man, you are really shameless and mean. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this."


    Chen Tao looked indignant, then turned his head and looked at Lao Zhou and her husband and wife, and couldn''t help saying, "Hua Jie, Lao Zhou, this old man wants your personal promise that he won''t kill him, so he will tell me the secret of the ancient ruins battlefield.""Chen Tao, don''t deceive others too much. We have already given in. What else do you want? Is that such an important secret to you? Can you put down your bottom line? "


    Flower elder sister and old week two person facial expression sharp incomparable shout a, complexion dignified.


    "You two, I have nothing to do. If you don''t intend to commit, I''m afraid I''ll have to kill you two."


    Chen Tao said this sentence with a calm face and a brilliant smile on his face. It seems that for him, many things have been full of unexpected accidents. No matter what the result is, it will change the situation.


    When old Zhou and sister Hua heard Chen Tao say this, they immediately became angry. Sister Hua was about to start, but was stopped by old Zhou. Next, old Zhou whispered a few words carefully in sister Hua''s ear, and the angry sister Hua calmed down. She didn''t rush to fight with Chen Tao directly.


    "Chen Tao, you and we have become enemies. For the secret that may destroy your life, you are willing to kill us both. Now that we are both seriously injured, we are not your opponents. Since you have decided, I won''t say anything superfluous."


    Sister Hua shakes her head in pain. She bites her teeth. It seems that she is very disappointed with Chen Tao. What''s more, she doesn''t want to talk to Chen Tao. She doesn''t want to go to see Chen Tao.

 Chapter 329

    Old Zhou took a deep breath, staring at Chen Tao, voice indifference said: "Chen Tao, since you have said this, that redundant words, I will not say, I and sister Hua can promise you this condition, don''t kill the old man, let him leave."


    "Aha! Lao Zhou, if you had said that earlier, nothing would have happened! "


    Chen Tao turned around, looked at the old man and said with a sneer, "old man, you have just heard it with your own ears, and sister Hua has admitted it. But my patience is limited. If you really make me lose patience, I don''t mind getting rid of you."


    The old man coughed a few times. Instead of paying attention to what Chen Tao had just said, he turned to sister Hua and said, "yes, Lao Zhou just answered, but what about sister Hua? She hates me to the bone. I want to hear her promise to me. "


    "Don''t deceive me too much, old man. I''ve given in again and again, but you''ve made every effort. Are you challenging my patience? In that case, I think you''ll find out soon. "


    Chen Tao''s voice is extremely cold and sneers. Looking at the old man, he has already turned the whole body''s Qi.


    "Boy, I''ve killed countless people in my life. If you want to threaten me to change my mind, I advise you to think twice. Otherwise, you will lose yourself."


    When hearing this, Chen Tao''s face showed a smile, suddenly said with a smile: "well, you are cruel, you have the ability! But I''m curious that what sister Hua and Lao Zhou can give you is just a promise. How can you know that sister Hua and Lao Zhou won''t attack you afterwards


    This time, the old man suddenly began to laugh. He said confidently: "of course I know, because I am their enemy. No one knows them better than I do. They regard their vows and promises as more important than their own lives. How can they break their promises and kill me? So I just want them to promise. "


    "Sister Hua, even if I beg you, will you give him a promise?


    ¡±


    without procrastination, Chen Tao turns around and looks at sister Hua.


    When sister Hua heard the voice, she turned her head and looked at Chen Tao in a dazed way. After a few seconds, she said in a lost voice, "Chen Tao, do you have to be so better than us? Well, I promise that as long as the old man tells the truth, I won''t kill him. Are you satisfied? "


    When the old man heard this, he could not help but feel relieved. Then he said, "OK, what I want is their personal promise."


    Chen Tao immediately struck while the iron was hot and said, "old man, the promise you want now has been given to you. Now you should always tell me where the battlefield of ancient ruins is?"


    "Of course! Come here with your ears


    The old man motioned to Chen Tao to tell him the secret and the location of the ancient relics.


    Chen Tao seemed to walk past unprepared and said, "old man, have you decided?"


    As Chen Tao was saying this, he had already walked slowly and looked at each other with a cool expression. He had already quietly used the skill to prevent the old people from suddenly attacking and struggling.


    As Chen Tao slowly passed by, the old man gave a sneer. Then his voice was a little lower. He said in Chen Tao''s ear, "boy, the secret is that I know where a treasure of natural resources lies. Once it grows up, it will surely have the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It was for this treasure that I took the risk to kill old Zhou and sister Hua ¡­¡±


    When the old man said this, he was rudely interrupted by Chen Tao, "old man, I''m not in the mood to listen to you tell stories. Just tell me where Tiancai Dibao is. Don''t talk so much nonsense. I don''t want to lie on the ground and listen to you tell stories. Of course, if you like to tell stories, I can only slap you to death."


    The old man knew that Chen Tao was not lying. He took a deep breath and knew that Chen Tao had lost his patience. If he didn''t throw out something valuable, he might irritate Chen Tao.


    As a result, the old man could only gnash his teeth and say, "I only got half of the map of the location of Tiancai and Dibao, and the other half was in Lao Zhou''s hands. As for the location of the ancient ruins battlefield, I just know a rough location."


    Chen Tao can''t wait to say: "what are you still dawdling about? Tell me now! Are you going to tell me that you actually have a map, but it''s lost now, isn''t it? "


    "Of course not, but there are two maps. They are on me now, so I can tell you."


    The old man''s eyes turned down for a few minutes, indicating that Chen Tao was looking for something on his back.


    After Chen Tao lifted the clothes on the back of the old man, he saw a scar on his back. At this time, the old man said in a deep voice: "the map is hidden in the scar under my skin. Now I can only trouble you to tear open the wound and take out the two maps."Chen Tao frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and resolutely extended


    his hand.


    The next scene is cruel, but Chen Tao''s face doesn''t change. He pokes out two fingers, reaches under the old man''s skin and pulls out the two maps.


    Chen Tao took out the bloody map, only to find that the two maps were drawn after special processing, and did not become blurred because they were hidden under the skin of the human body.


    Chen Tao took a close look at these two maps, then sat down and said with a smile, "old man, you are really willing to do yourself a lot for these two maps?"


    "I''ve been able to run wild for so many years. Naturally, I rely on being cruel not only to the enemy, but also to myself."


    The old man suddenly laughed, and his expression became terrible.


    Chen Tao, on the other hand, laughs more brightly. He suddenly says, "old man, I''m afraid you can stop here. I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to continue to harm the world. A monster like you should have died long ago."


    As soon as he heard Chen Tao''s words, the old man''s face suddenly changed, his eyebrows shook violently, then he stared at Chen Tao and cried, "what''s the matter? Do you want to go back? "


    Chen Tao raised a good-looking curve around his mouth and said very frankly: "Congratulations, you''re right. I''m just going to go back. What''s the matter? You want to tell me that these two maps are fake, right? "


    "How dare you Old pitton was so angry that he couldn''t help roaring. If he could move now, he would kill Chen Tao at all costs. Unfortunately, except for his mouth accident, his other limbs couldn''t move at all.

 Chapter 330

    The old man''s angry eyes almost burst out of his eyes and yelled at Chen Tao. Besides, he can only yell at Chen Tao now. There is no other way.


    Seeing that the old man was so angry, Chen Tao was not annoyed at all. He just gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice, "old man, what''s the matter? Are you in a hurry? Or are you scared? You want to fight me, don''t you? It''s a pity that you can''t move now! "


    For this, the old man''s throat issued a gloomy roar, like a wild animal, but now he is a toothless tiger, not to worry about, no matter how he tossed, the only thing left is death.


    Often many things are full of unpredictable things for Chen Tao, and the old man probably never dreamed that he would end up like this one day. Even so, he didn''t want to die and wanted to continue to live.


    Because the old man was afraid of death, he was afraid that he would go to hell when he died,


    and he killed too many people. Once he died and went to hell, he was afraid that those people would immediately dismember him. Of course, the most important thing was that he still dreamed of living forever by relying on that secret.


    "Tut tut Boy, are you going to break your promise? "


    After hearing Chen Tao''s words, the angry old man calms down. He stares at Chen Tao. His eyes, which are deep in his eyes, are like the eyes of a dead fish. He suddenly turns them up and stares at Chen Tao, as if to see through his heart.


    "I have never promised you anything. How can I say it? Do you think too much? Or did you hear me wrong? Or are these things already unimaginably dangerous to you? "


    Chen Tao naturally knew from the beginning that the old man would say so, so he did not promise the old man from the beginning.


    The reason why Chen Tao said so much before was to make the old man fall into a language trap.


    Chen Tao knows that this old man pays special attention to the commitment of old Zhou and sister Hua, so he desperately wants the commitment of old Zhou and sister Hua. As long as they promise not to kill themselves, the old man will naturally be relieved.


    However, even if that is the case, the old people will not easily tell the secret. Even if they do, I''m afraid nine times out of ten it will be false. In this case, no one is willing to do so.


    Chen Tao guessed from the beginning that the old man would never tell him the truth, so he didn''t intend to get anything from the old man. He did it for the purpose of insulting him and venting his anger on old Zhou and sister Hua.


    The old man''s teeth were shaking, and he roared angrily at Chen Tao. He cried in a cold voice: "boy, if you do this, you must be punished by heaven. I curse you for five thunders in the sky, and you can''t die well!"


    "Ha ha I didn''t expect that a man like you would curse me! How ridiculous


    Looking at the half dead old man on the ground, Chen Tao suddenly laughed and said with disdain, "old man, you probably think too much. I''ll tell you the truth. I want to do this on purpose. What can you do for me?"


    The old man''s face was so ferocious that he stared at Chen Tao. He suddenly cried out: "damn bastard, you are such a terrible thief, you should hurt me like this, but I''m afraid you''re going to let you down!"


    "Let me down? Are you naive? " Chen Tao continued to look at the old man and said, "I never thought you could tell me the real secret. In my opinion, I''m afraid you didn''t tell me the real secret, right? Am I right? "


    "Now it seems that I didn''t tell you that secret is really the right choice. If I tell a lie like the truth, the best way is half truth and half falsehood, so that you can''t tell the truth from the falsehood. Only in this case can many things change, and I can do what I want. Keeping everything on the line is my way to protect my life If you really want that secret, I''ll never die. "


    After the old man panicked, he became calm and calm, because he was very clear about the chips in his hand and knew that Chen Tao could never kill himself if he wanted to get the chips.


    "Old man, are you really cunning? However, you have miscalculated a little


    Chen Tao smiles coldly and stares at each other. He says something in a cold voice, which makes the old man''s pale brow shake a few times. Then he looks at Chen Tao and says, "tell me, what did I miscalculate?"


    "Do you think you will die soon?"


    Chen Tao''s mouth suddenly slightly tilted, and his expression became playful. He looked at the old man and said softly, "because I don''t want to know what your secret is, so your death doesn''t matter to me."


    "You..."


    He didn''t expect Chen Tao to say that, and he didn''t care about what happened before. I''m afraid the old man never dreamed of that. However, when he saw that the other party hadn''t done anything to him, he thought that Chen Tao said that to himself on purpose, because in his opinion, Chen Tao did it on purpose.In any case, once the next thing changes,


    will inevitably cause great panic, and the old man will undoubtedly become the ultimate victim, and often once things change, that is the most terrible thing.


    When thinking of this, Chen Tao''s face appeared a indifferent expression. Looking at the old man, he said: "old man, you guessed wrong. I''m really not interested in that secret. Even if you said that Tiancai and Dibao could live forever, what do you have to do with me?"


    "Thief, you don''t have to say this in front of me. Even if what you said is true, you are not interested in the secret, but what about them? Old Zhou and sister Hua have promised not to kill me. Can you still say that nothing happened? Or do you want to do something else next? Do you want sister Hua and Lao Zhou to break their promise? "


    At this moment, Chen Tao suddenly shook his head and looked at the old man like a fool. He sighed and said, "old man, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Up to this moment, you haven''t seen the key clearly? I thought you would be cunning and see these things clearly, but now it seems that you are not

 Chapter 331

    When Chen Tao said this, the old man suddenly jumped wildly. He stared at Chen Tao for a few minutes, then subconsciously moved his eyes to the faces of old Zhou and sister Hua. They were looking at themselves with sympathy and disdain.


    At this moment, the old man really felt afraid. He seemed to guess something, but he didn''t want to admit it. Instead, he kept shaking his head and shouting: "no No, it''s not like this. Lao Zhou and Hua Jie, you promised not to kill me. Do you still want to go back? "


    Sister Hua and old Zhou looked at the old man, sighed and said, "yes, we do promise not to kill you, and we will not kill you. If we want to kill you, there is someone else!"


    At this time, the old man realized that he had been cheated. He slowly turned his eyes to Chen Tao. Then he saw that the other person was looking at him with a bright smile on his face. Suddenly, the old man''s heart was cold, and he roared: "thief, it''s really a good calculation. It turns out that this is what you calculated in the morning, right? You just want to torture me and make me miserable in this way, right? "


    "You only said part of it right, but not the whole. I''m going to humiliate you with such means and methods, because you deserve it.


    aren''t these things right for you? Besides, you deserve to die, am I right? "


    Chen Tao''s words made the old man roar. He was furious. He wanted to rush over and kill Chen Tao directly. But now he can''t do it. He can only look up at Chen Tao to express his anger and dissatisfaction.


    Chen Tao''s calm face and indifferent expression said: "old man, you can take your secret and bury it in the ground forever. After all, you can''t figure out the reason for these things. No matter what, once the situation changes, it has nothing to do with you, because you are a dead man."


    "To tell you the truth, sister Hua and Lao Zhou did promise not to kill you, but I didn''t! I''m just a person who simply wants to kill you, from the beginning, so I don''t care whether the secret you told me is true or false, because I''m going to get rid of you next, so those things naturally don''t matter.


    Looking at the old man, Chen Tao turned his mouth and suddenly said, "you probably never dreamed that you would die so hard, right? But that''s the truth. You have to die, and you have to die. "


    Chen Tao showed a faint smile on his face and said coldly: "old things, people always have to pay for what they do,


    no one can be an exception."


    "Hey, hey..."


    When the old man wanted to understand the tricky, he immediately looked at sister Hua and Lao Zhou and couldn''t help laughing, "what a good way. So you''ve been acting together before? Just want to watch me lose all hope and die with all regret, is that right? "


    Sister Hua sneered and looked at the old man. She said in a cold voice: "yes, that''s right. I just want to watch you die on the spot. I want to watch you die on the spot after all your calculations are failed. Then I die on the spot. Only in this way can I avenge my dead child. We were acting with Chen Tao just now. Otherwise, how can I see the wonderful scene just now? Even if we don''t kill you today, and the secret you said contains a lot of false information, maybe in a few years, you will still come to assassinate US


    , am I right? So, this time, we will never leave any trouble for ourselves. "


    "Sure enough, that''s true, but what''s the use of killing me who has become such a ghost now? Can killing me bring your child back to life? While I am alive, I can take you to find the natural resources, the local treasures, the ancient ruins and the battlefield. There is an unimaginable chance. It''s the chance that practitioners dream of! " When the old man is dying, he still wants to continue to bewitch and use Chen Tao and Lao Zhou. He just wants to keep himself alive. Even if he is the last one, he will never give up.


    "You''re so mean! It''s already this time. You still won''t give up, will you? Do you think I''ll let you go? I said, the so-called secret, let you take it into your anger. Maybe you will be interested in it, right? "


    Chen Tao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this old man any more. He said coldly, "you''d better go to die! Don''t bring disaster to the world any more. "


    "Wait, wait! I''ll tell you the secret, just ask you to let me go and save my life. I''ve been like this, and I don''t want to die. The secret can really come back to life. Please let me go! "


    The old man is really afraid now, because he has already felt the terrible murderous spirit of Chen Tao. He knows what it means and how terrible these things are. No matter what, once the situation changes, he will die.


    Seeing the old man who collapsed on the ground and begged for help, Chen Tao didn''t have the slightest tenderness, because he knew that more people would die miserably one day, so he had to die.Chen Tao has raised a hand, but the old man yelled: "those two maps are weird. Let me go, and I''ll tell you that the secret is hidden in the map."


    "At this time, you''re still trying to make a mystery. It''s disgusting."


    Chen Tao''s face was cold, and he didn''t want to listen to this guy''s nonsense. He raised his hand and slapped it hard.


    Slap!


    Chen Tao slaps the old man in the head, and he falls on the ground and doesn''t move.


    In this way, Chen Tao slapped the old man who had been in trouble for many years, and the tears of sister Hua and old Zhou came down in an instant. They looked up at the top of the cave in the underground river and cried in an astringent voice: "my child, it''s a pity that you''re in peace now. Your parents have already avenged you."


    Old Zhou patted sister Hua on the shoulder and comforted her: "sister Hua, that old thing is dead. Our children will have a good life there. Today, our long cherished wish is over."


    Chen Tao sighed when he saw the appearance of sister Hua and her husband. He took a picture of Xie Quan, who was still in a coma, on the cheek. He leaned out a finger and pressed it on his neck. Then the boy woke up.

 Chapter 332

    When Chen Tao pressed it just now, Xie Quan soon woke up. The boy frowned and cried with pain, then opened his eyes.


    "Eh! My head hurts


    After Xie Quan wakes up, his first sentence is to express and vent his dissatisfaction. Before his eyes are opened, his arms have been stretched out quickly. If Chen Tao hadn''t hidden fast, he would have pulled out the slap just now.


    "Oh! I had a sore back and cramps in my legs, which made me feel like I came back after running for dozens of miles. "


    Xie Quan couldn''t help but scream. His face was full of pain, and his expression was even more difficult to see.


    However, the next second, when Xie Quanyi saw Chen Tao sitting in front of him staring at him, he suddenly looked miserable and gave a ghost cry.


    "Oh! Ghosts


    Xie Quan''s scream made Chen Tao angry. He slapped Xie Quan when he was not angry and cried, "what are you crying about? Where''s the ghost? See who I am? "


    Xie Quan got closer and looked at Chen Tao for a while with the dim underground light. Unexpectedly, the boy suddenly lay down against the stone wall again. With a painful face, he said, "I must be dreaming. I must be dreaming. Yes, I am dreaming. Otherwise, how could I be in this ghost place?"


    As soon as Xie Quan opened his eyes, he saw the scene in front of him. Naturally, he thought that he must have been dreaming. So the boy went to sleep again. He thought he didn''t wake up!


    When Chen Tao saw Xie Quan''s appearance, he was very angry. He sighed bitterly. Then he held out his hand and grabbed Xie Quan''s ear. As soon as he exerted his strength, Xie Quan immediately screamed, "you boy, wake up, are you still sleeping?"


    "Ah! It hurts Let go, brother Tao! You are bullying me in the League! "


    Xie Quan grumbles and screams discontentedly. Then he holds Chen Tao''s wrist with both hands and asks him to do it gently. Otherwise, he may lose his ear. He still thinks it''s in a dream.


    Chen Tao used some strength again on the hand, helpless cry a way: "your kid opens an eye to have a good look, is this a dream?"


    Xie Quan''s ears hurt. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Chen Tao. He reached for his cheek and screamed, "brother Tao? Am I really dreaming? How could it be so real?


    "Of course it''s not a dream. It''s true. Don''t you see it? Or are you blind? Take a good look at this place


    Chen Tao then let go of Xie Quan''s ears. The boy looked around in pain. When he saw old Zhou and sister Hua, he immediately patted himself on the cheek and cried in doubt: "isn''t this really in my dream? How could that be? "


    "But this place? I remember that I was boiling medicine at that time. Suddenly I was sleepy and fell asleep. How could I get here when I woke up? There''s another river? Brother Tao, are we dead? "


    When Xie Quan heard this, he was scared again. He was paralyzed on the ground when he plugged in the power supply. He didn''t expect that it would end like this. When he woke up, he died. He didn''t have a girlfriend, he wasn''t married, and the most important thing was a boy Scout.


    "Brother Tao, I don''t have a girlfriend, I''m still a little boy, no one loves me, so I die!"


    The more Xie Quan thought about it, the more he felt sad. He cried bitterly, which made Chen Tao angry.


    Chen Tao shook his head helplessly and said, "come on, don''t cry and howl. None of us is dead. We just go underground."


    On hearing this, Xie Quan cried even louder. He couldn''t help crying and said, "brother Tao, don''t persuade me. We are all underground.


    that''s not dead. What is it? I didn''t expect that my life would be over before it started. Wuwu... "


    "Come on, don''t cry!"


    Chen Tao was too lazy to talk to Xie Quan. After a cold reprimand, the boy stopped crying. He looked up at Chen Tao and cried in tears: "brother Tao, am I really not dreaming? We''re not dead, are we? "


    "Of course, if you die, do you still feel pain? Did you feel pain when I twisted your ear just now? "


    Chen Tao ignored the expression on Xie Quan''s face and continued: "at that time, the situation was urgent. You fainted, so we took you to the underground tunnel. This is..."


    Before Chen Tao finished, Xie Quan suddenly screamed, "ghost! Is this hell? Brother Tao, don''t lie to me! "


    It turned out that Xie Quan accidentally saw the body of the old man who was paralyzed on the ground. He was scared and screamed. The boy almost jumped up on the spot.


    Chen Tao sighed helplessly and said with a sneer, "you kid, shut up for me. I really convinced you."


    When he was reprimanded by Chen Tao, Xie Quancai calmed down. He slapped him on the shoulder and said in a cold voice, "that man just wants to be a good friendThe people who want to kill us, but we are not dead yet. We just hide underground. Do you understand? "


    Looking at the dead old man, Xie Quan''s voice trembled and said, "brother Tao, what''s the matter? What is this place? "


    For Xie Quan, it''s too strange. He only knows what he was doing before he fainted at that time, and he has nothing left.


    but as soon as he opens his eyes, he appears in such a dark and terrible place. It''s hard to avoid fear in his heart. He has been scared silly, so he talks nonsense.


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder, calmed him down, and then slowly said, "Xie Quan, I know what''s going on in front of you. It''s hard for you to accept it for a while, and it''s hard for you to understand it. I understand all these. However, you should listen to me carefully next, and I''ll tell you what happened after coma


    , but don''t shout, OK?"


    Xie Quan nodded subconsciously. Chen Tao began to tell him what happened after Xie Quan''s coma in a way of deletion. Of course, Chen Tao omitted some important plots. Now Xie Quan is not suitable to know these.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Xie Quan couldn''t help shouting: "brother Tao, I didn''t expect that I was suddenly in a coma. Was it the old monster who made me crazy? I said,


    How could I suddenly lose consciousness? I didn''t expect that so many things happened after I was in a coma. However, brother Tao, are we really tens of meters underground now? "

 Chapter 333

    Chen Tao didn''t understand why Xie Quan suddenly asked, so he nodded subconsciously, and what Xie Quan did next. Let Chen Tao instantly dumbfounded, but also want to kick him directly into the underground river.


    After hearing Chen Tao''s affirmative answer, Xie Quan suddenly grinned, and then began to fumble on his body with both hands. After touching for a while, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the photo taking function, and cried: "it''s not easy to get to a place more than ten meters underground. If you don''t take a photo, that''s really true It''s a big loss. "


    Xie Quan not only took a few self portraits for himself, but also hugged Chen Tao''s shoulder and insisted on taking a few photos with him. He also took self portraits from various angles and postures near the underground river more than ten meters below the ground.


    "Brother Tao, don''t put on a face. Come and have a smile. That''s right. Smile quickly and look at the camera. That''s right! If I send a circle of friends or something, it will be enough for me to show off for a while. "


    Although Chen Tao is very tired of Xie Quan''s doing this, in the end, when taking photos, he can only giggle.


    Originally, the atmosphere here was a little dull, but as Xie Quan''s su woke up, the atmosphere gradually became cheerful and relaxed.


    After Xie Quan knew that he was not dreaming or dead, he was busy taking pictures and looking for strange stones under the stone wall of the underground river. Chen Tao and Lao Zhou sat on the steps under the stone wall, drinking water and eating something.


    "Chen Tao, thanks to you this time. We can be regarded as avenging our poor child if we don''t thank you for your kindness."


    Sister Hua looks at Chen Tao gratefully. Before Chen Tao proposed to let her and Lao Zhou cooperate with him, in fact, sister Hua''s heart is not willing. They just want revenge, but their heart is also very clear. Even at the end of the day, they may not be able to kill the old man by themselves.


    "Sister Hua, Lao Zhou, you don''t have to thank me. This is what the old man deserves. I know that you have let go of your hatred for so many years, so I have to do it for you. It''s just that you have to cooperate with me against your will. It''s a bit difficult for you."


    When Chen Tao said that, Lao Zhou immediately straightened his face and said: "Chen Tao, you guys say that, on the contrary, we both feel that we owe you a lot. This is a bit too much!"


    When Lao Zhou said this, the three of them laughed.


    At this time, Chen Tao suddenly thought of the two maps he found from the old man. He took the map out and handed it to sister Hua, saying, "sister Hua, Lao Zhou, this is the map left by the old man when he was dying. Although it may be false, I think half of the things in it should be true. Let''s give you two this map."


    Sister Hua and Lao Zhou were stunned for a moment. Instead of reaching for the map handed by Chen Tao, they said with a smile: "of course, at least half of the things in the map are real. However, we don''t want the map any more. It was for this secret that our poor child died. Now we have put down our hatred and just want to get rid of it To find a clean place, after the rest of my life, I don''t want to work hard for this secret. Even if I really find that secret, what can I do? Keep these two maps for yourself


    Sister Hua reached out and pushed back the map that Chen Tao had handed to her. She did not look at it, but sighed and said, "man! I just don''t know what is the most precious thing in the world. Only when I lose it, can I know how to cherish it! " "Sister Hua, but this..."


    Chen Tao looks at the map in his hand, with a helpless look on his face. He didn''t expect that sister Hua and Lao Zhou would look so open.


    "Chen Tao, if someone had sent this map to our husband and wife, I would have accepted it without hesitation. But now, we don''t want to fight any more. Whether it''s true or not, it has nothing to do with us. It''s our wish that gold bars can kill this old man. As for others, it''s no longer necessary It doesn''t matter. "


    Seeing that Chen Tao wanted to speak, Lao Zhou waved his hand and said, "Chen Tao, please don''t talk. Let me finish what I have to say."


    Chen Tao had to shut up and heard Lao Zhou continue to say: "the secret of this map is actually that in a forbidden area of Xiuzhen Kingdom, there is a talent and treasure that is about to mature. According to the calculation of time, that thing should be close to maturity in this year. At that time, the reason why we fought with the old man was for this secret."


    In fact, there''s no need for Lao Zhou to say this. Chen Tao naturally knows what this means. He thinks about it for a while, and then Lao Zhou continues to say, "that is to say, this hidden secret is a treasure that can bring people back to life, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I got some clues at that time, saying that the forbidden area hides a precious plant left over from ancient times, which is absolutely powerful. It can kill and kill people, flesh and bones. The most important thing is that it can make the practitioners directly become the great power of quasi God realm. I''m afraid it''s an opportunity that any practitioners will not miss?"Lao Zhou told me something about the secret of that year. He had a look of indifference on his face. He said with an expression of some fascination: "in fact, I have half a map in my hand. My master left it to me when I was about to leave, but I don''t know how the news leaked out. This is also the cause of the disaster of extermination."


    The next thing, needless to say, Lao Zhou and Chen Tao can guess that Lao Zhou and his wife have such a secret, which will surely attract an endless number of practitioners to rob and steal, and the most powerful one is the old man.


    At this time, Lao Zhou suddenly took out an old color map from his body, and then gently rubbed it: "this map is what my teacher left me, and it is also the cause of our family''s disaster. If I guess correctly, this half map and the half map in your hand should be a whole map."


    In fact, when Lao Zhou took it out just now, Chen Tao had noticed that the material and the ancient pattern of the map in their hands were exactly the same, and even the cracks on it were very similar. No wonder the old man told Chen Tao that there was a secret hidden in the map when he was dying.

 Chapter 334

    When Lao Zhou finished, he threw the map to Chen Tao and said with a smile, "Chen Tao, this half map belongs to you now. As for the so-called secret, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Sister Hua and I want to find a clean place and spend the rest of our lives in peace. We have earned all our lives, and only in the end can we find that everything is empty. Only by cherishing the present can we be the most real."


    Lao Zhou held sister Hua''s broad palm, with a smile on his face. Seeing Chen Tao''s hesitating expression, he said, "Chen Tao, you are not allowed to return the half map to me, because it''s totally unnecessary. We won''t want it any more. You have to accept the half map to help us, understand?"


    Chen Tao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Looking at old Zhou and sister Hua, he shook his head and said, "this map is not very useful to me. I don''t want to find the Tiancai Di treasure that can bring people back to life. Besides, when the old man was dying, he said that there was a big secret hidden in the map. Whether it was true or not, that place must be extremely dangerous I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die like this! "


    "Ha ha You boy, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a person. The real talent and treasure are in front of me. You can''t be moved. It''s really different! However, since the two of us have decided to give you this half map, it will naturally be yours. As for what to do with it, it''s up to you and it has nothing to do with us. "


    It seems that after Lao Zhou finished his wish, the whole person burst into laughter. In his opinion, he has never been so relaxed. In recent years, he has not only carried guilt, but also a huge responsibility. But today, he has left this burden and responsibility to Chen Tao.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Now that the half map is given to you, we don''t have any worries."


    Sister Hua took a look at Chen Tao and said, "although you are always cynical, I know you are hiding your true heart. As for the secret of Tiancai and Dibao, if you want to find it by yourself, you can go and give it to others. However, we also hope that you can finally use it for the right way. In this way, I will be happy We are free. Maybe it''s God''s will


    Looking at the map in his hand, Chen Tao was a little sad and sighed about the impermanence of the world. He didn''t expect that this time he not only succeeded in breaking the boundary between life and death, but also got a secret that everyone in the world of cultivation would be crazy about. All this was beyond Chen Tao''s expectation.


    Since Mr. Zhou and his wife insisted on giving Chen Tao the half map, he would be ashamed to receive it.


    "Sister Hua, Lao Zhou, it must be very vulgar for me to say thank you now, but besides that, I really don''t know what to say. These two things are in my hands. I can only promise you not to let the evil people get them."


    Chen Tao also gave an account to old Zhou and sister Hua. They laughed and said, "this is the best way."


    Next, old Zhou and sister Hua sat cross on their knees and began to use their skills to heal and regulate their breath. Chen Tao pieced together the two half maps and studied them for a long time in the dim light. He didn''t see the slightest clue and secret.


    On this pieced up map, a general landscape painting is drawn, and the skill and ink of the painter do not show anything special.


    "This is an ordinary landscape painting. There is no secret to it?"


    Chen Tao observed for a long time, but he didn''t see why. At this time, Xie Quan came over and said curiously: "brother Tao, what are you looking at? So serious, have you found any treasure? " Before Chen Tao could speak, Xie Quan snatched the map in his hand, got close to the light, widened his eyes and looked hard for a long time, but he didn''t see anything, which made him angry.


    "Brother Tao, there is nothing on this thing!"


    Xie Quan holds the map in mid air and puts it on the ground. He almost burns it with fire. However, Chen Tao stops him and grabs it.


    Chen Tao grabs the map and simply puts it away. Then


    he says to Xie Quan, "aren''t you noisy and hungry? There''s food over there. You can eat and drink. We''ll leave here in an hour


    After he sent Xie Quan away, Chen Tao sat down and crossed his knees. He began to use the secret method of vitality in his body, and began to stabilize the cultivation of the people who had broken the state.


    Through the battle on the ground, Chen Tao felt a lot, and even had a sudden sense of enlightenment. He used the secret method of vitality to resist the baptism of natural punishment, not only to break his cultivation, but also to temper his body


    .


    With the tempering of the physical body, Chen Tao realized that the most fundamental thing of the practitioners is the strength of the physical body. Only the physical body is strong enough, can he be fearless of any impact of the cultivation method.


    While Chen Tao is working on his skills, his divine consciousness has already infiltrated into the Qi sea and snow mountain. As soon as he enters the Qi sea and snow mountain, Chen Tao immediately finds that the foundation of his snow mountain has changed from one step to two steps.This is what Chen Tao didn''t expect. At this time, the foundation of his Xueshan Qihai changed. When Chen Tao began to temper, the two real Qi in the Xueshan Qihai finally calmed down. They didn''t beat crazily, they didn''t impact anymore. They were floating around the foundation of the Xueshan.


    "How can such a change happen? They hover around the sea of snow, mountains and gas. Does this mean that they have accepted each other''s existence? Will the next step of integration become more tolerant


    Chen Tao looks at the two real Qi in his snowy mountain and sea of Qi, and a faint smile appears on his face, and his expression becomes unexpected. He seems to have thought of the method of integration, but now his snowy mountain foundation is unstable, and he dare not take the risk to do so.


    At this time, Chen Tao''s divine consciousness transformed into a miniature version of Chen Tao''s virtual shadow, which floated in the air sea for a while, and slowly moved towards the foundation of the snow mountain. Finally, he stared at the attack of the wind and snow and the air sea, and sat on the foundation of the two snow mountains.


    This is Chen Tao''s real beginning to enter the path of cultivation. It is also the first time Chen Tao has rebuilt the destroyed snow mountain and air sea on earth. Next, Chen Tao can use the activated Xuantian medical canon to speed up his cultivation.

 Chapter 335

    Chen Tao sits cross on his knees and enters a state of meditation. Among his snow mountain atmosphere, there is a Chen Tao who is the same as Chen Tao, but is countless times smaller. He also sits on the two layers of snow mountain foundation, guarding the Dantian, and practicing the method of breathing.


    if any as like as two peas of the real world knew that Chen Tao was in the same way as a God in his own snow mountain and sea, he would have scared a jaw.


    , after all, such a thing is enough to frighten anyone.


    Chen Tao was also surprised at the beginning when he condensed a new self with his divine sense in the snow mountain and the sea of Qi. But later, he slowly found out that this condensed ego would also practice with Chen Tao when he was practicing.


    Now that Chen Tao has successfully broken through the realm and become a true cultivator in the realm of congealing Qi, he suddenly realizes that things are totally different from what he imagined, because the ego in the sea of snow mountain and Qi has begun to absorb the aura of heaven and earth seduced by Chen Tao, and she has begun to use these auras of heaven and earth as her own food, which is really beyond Chen Tao''s expectation Unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect that I could condense my own divine consciousness in the sea of snow mountain and air, and why could this ego refine the aura of heaven and earth that I seduced and absorbed? With the improvement of my cultivation, can''t I really create another true self? "


    When Chen Tao thought of this, he was suddenly startled. His face couldn''t help changing. He said solemnly, "if it really condenses out and another true self comes out, then this joke will really make a big noise."


    When Chen Tao thought of this, his face became more and more ugly. He knew that when the monks reached the perfect state of cultivation, they could separate themselves and transform themselves into another one. That''s because they practiced Yuanying, but now Chen Tao is practicing another way, which is a little strange.


    Chen Tao looked inside and saw that the ego sitting on the foundation of the two-layer snow mountain in his own sea of snow mountain Qi was also beginning to practice breathing. Suddenly, he felt a cold sweat on his back.


    When he realized that these situations had changed, Chen Tao''s face suddenly became particularly ugly. However, this did not affect his speed of gathering the aura of heaven and earth towards his body.


    After the Xuantian medical canon was activated by Chen Tao, the real Qi in his body condensed faster and faster. Often at this time, many situations have exceeded Chen Tao''s expectation. Although the earth''s aura is thin, once there is a change, it means that things will develop in different directions.


    After sitting with his knees crossed and meditating for more than two hours, Chen Tao woke up. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly felt that his body was full of energy. He clenched his fist, as if there was a power that


    could smash everything.


    "Sure enough, this kind of energy is still terrible."


    Chen Tao smiles on his face and clenches his fist. He knows that after his cultivation has been promoted, the true Qi in his body has accumulated to a certain extent. When these true Qi accumulate to the next peak, it is a good thing for Chen Tao to break through the critical point of the next realm. After all, with the help of Xuantian medical canon, he can do half the work in practice Times.


    "Xuantian medical Scripture is really mysterious. I didn''t expect that it has such terrible power. I didn''t find it when I was in the world of cultivating truth."


    Chen Tao looks indifferent and looks at his fists. Then he is confident. Now he finally has the confidence to enter the earth''s cultivation world. As long as his cultivation level continues to improve, he can protect the people around him. "Congratulations, Chen Tao. You are not only successful, but also have such a chance. It seems that your luck is really good."


    When sister Hua and Lao Zhou saw that Chen Tao had finished his work, they began to speak with a smile on their face.


    "I just succeeded in breaking through the situation. As for the real Qi in my body, it seems that it has begun to change."


    Chen Tao smiles and stands up. Then he says, "sister Hua, Lao Zhou, how are you? How much cultivation has been restored? "


    "With the elixir you gave us, our cultivation has almost recovered, and..."


    When sister Hua said this, Lao Zhou, sitting on the stone steps, suddenly stood up tremblingly.


    Lao Zhou slowly stood up. Without anyone''s help, he said with a smile: "Chen Tao, I can stand up. Although I dream that I can stand up again, I can only stand up in my dream before. Today, I finally stand up again. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have this chance to die It''s over. "


    Hua Jie''s eyes are slightly red, and tears are beginning to appear in her eyes. She knows what kind of torture Lao Zhou has suffered for so many years, and knows more about what is hidden in it. No matter what, these things are unpredictable and unimaginable.


    "Sister Hua, Lao Zhou, you don''t need to thank me. It''s your wish to stand up."


    Chen Tao stood for a moment and watched Lao Zhou stand up. Suddenly, he could feel the eagerness, which was probably the desire."Lao Zhou, although you can stand up, your legs still need some treatment and maintenance. If there is no intruder today, you can soak your legs with the juice of those herbs to further repair the nerves and blood vessels. Only in this way can your legs, which have lost the ability of action for so many years, gain further vitality."


    Chen Tao also told Lao Zhou what he needed to pay attention to. He planned to make a rehabilitation plan for Lao Zhou after he went out from here. Only in this way can Lao Zhou''s legs recover completely.


    "Well, that''s a good thing. I can stand up again. Isn''t that what you''ve been hoping for?"


    Lao Zhou went out for two steps. Although it was very difficult, he resolutely walked to Hua Jie and reached out to wipe the tears from her eyes.


    After old Zhou and sister Hua calmed down, Chen Tao took a look at the time. It was already daybreak and it was time for them to leave.


    Sister Hua and old Zhou had planned to go out all the way along the underground river, but Chen Tao suggested that they should go back, because by this time, it was already dawn, and even if there were practitioners who came because of the vision of heaven and Earth last night, they would not be too blatant, so it was safe in the yard for the time being. Moreover, old Zhou was still searching for the herbs for so long, if they were still alive Isn''t it too bad to be in trouble at this time?

 Chapter 336

    Chen Tao walks over slowly and lifts the sleeping Xie Quan up. This guy yells a few words discontentedly. Finally, when Chen Tao raises his hand, he is honest.


    "Brother Tao, I didn''t expect that we had been hiding underground all night. Now we go up. Is it dangerous?"


    Xie Quan looked up at the top of his head, and then worried that if he met some uncertain cultivator, he would be dead.


    "Those people didn''t dare to show their true faces last night. It''s day now. Even if they appear, they will have some scruples. Besides, the noise last night is so big that even if someone wants to explore it, they won''t be blatant."


    Chen Tao thought that those people last night should not appear at this time. Moreover, once they make things change, the situation will naturally change unimaginably, and often things will be difficult to deal with at this point.


    Xie Quan suddenly shrunk his neck and said in a trembling voice, "brother Tao, if those people with great abilities you mentioned show up, aren''t we dead? Let''s go up now. What if people wait for us to fall into the trap? "


    When Chen Tao saw Xie Quan''s funny expression, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Xie Quan, if you are afraid, you can continue to stay in this place. There are food and drink, and underground river. You can live in seclusion here. Just go up to the three of us."


    "Ah? So That won''t work! It''s dark here. I''ll stay here all the time. Isn''t it going to get moldy? "


    As soon as Xie Quan heard that he wanted to leave himself here alone, he was not happy at once. He almost rushed over and hugged Chen Tao''s thigh. He didn''t want to be left here alone to get moldy.


    "Since you don''t want to stay here alone, let''s go back."


    Chen Tao spoke cleanly. He and sister Hua helped Lao Zhou up and walked back along the stone wall beside the river.


    More than an hour later, Chen Tao and his party came back to the yard from the underground crack.


    The yard is still a mess. Last night, Chen Tao had a big fight with the uninvited guests, which turned it into a battlefield. The big pit several meters deep on the ground, the house was also damaged, and the garden in the yard was beyond recognition.


    As soon as Xie Quanyi saw this scene, he was directly dumbfounded. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air and screamed, "this What is the situation? How did this happen? Brother Tao, what did you do last night? "


    Last night, when the old man broke in, Chen Tao made Xie Quan unconscious, so he had no knowledge of what happened in the yard at that time. Seeing this scene, he was surprised to look like this, which is understandable.


    "Last night we were chased and killed, but we had to hide underground. As you can see, this is the masterpiece of last night."


    Chen Tao didn''t pay attention to Xie Quan, who was shouting in the yard. He and sister Hua helped Lao Zhou to the kitchen behind him, but the herbs soaked in warm water were still there.


    So Chen Tao helped Lao Zhou to sit down. He asked sister Hua to heat the water soaked with herbs, and then use it to make a medicine bath for Lao Zhou. These herbs are extremely difficult to find. Lao Zhou had a hard time getting them together, so we can''t waste them.


    When Chen Tao came out from the back of the kitchen, he saw that Xie Quan was still yelling in the yard. He gave him a kick and said, "don''t make a noise, don''t you hurry to clean up the yard? Wouldn''t it be more troublesome if someone came to see it? " Xie Quan also thought that there was so much noise last night. It was windy and rainy. He had to deal with it quickly so as not to attract other people''s attention.


    While Xie Quan is cleaning up a mess of the yard, Chen Tao takes out his mobile phone and takes time to call his younger sister Chen Meiru to report her safety and ask her to tell her parents not to worry.


    After all, Chen Tao didn''t go back to the hotel last night, so his parents and younger sister must have been worried. So the first thing he did after he came out of the underground was to tell his parents that he was safe, so that they wouldn''t worry about him.


    After finishing talking with his parents, Chen Tao finds that someone has called him for several times. He turns to song Yuxin, including Tang Shuang and Tangshan brothers and sisters.


    Chen Tao thinks that when he is about to call song Yuxin back, he doesn''t expect that song Yuxin has already called him back.


    Chen Tao had a bitter smile and could only pick it up. As soon as he got on the phone, song Yuxin couldn''t help shouting, "Chen Tao, what the hell are you doing? What did you do last night? I called you so many times, why didn''t you answer it? What the hell are you doing? Don''t you know that I have something important to do with you? How can you be like this? Where are you now? "


    Song Yuxin''s questions make Chen Tao feel confused. He doesn''t know which question to answer. It''s mainly the girl''s continuous questioning that makes Chen Tao speechless.


    "Hello? Are you Chen Tao? Why don''t you talk? What are you doingWho is it? What about Chen Tao? What did you do to him? Speak! If you don''t talk, I''ll call the police? "


    Without hearing Chen Tao''s voice and reply, song Yuxin, a younger sister, was not calm at that time. As soon as she came up, she immediately called the police. On the contrary, Chen Tao was startled. In order not to cause any trouble, he had to speak.


    "Doctor song, don''t be so excited, OK? I''m Chen Tao,


    nobody treats me like that! "


    Chen Tao knows that song Yuxin will call the police directly and without hesitation if he doesn''t make any more noise. In order to get into unnecessary trouble, Chen Tao thinks that he should respond to song Yuxin.


    When she heard Chen Tao''s voice, song Yuxin on the other end of the phone suddenly became silent. After more than ten seconds, she couldn''t help shouting: "Chen Tao, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I just don''t know how to answer so many questions you just threw out."


    Chen Tao thought for a moment and explained: "the reason why I didn''t answer your call last night was because I met a big trouble, the deadly one. That''s why I didn''t receive your call. If it''s because of this, I apologize to you. As for what I''m doing, I''ll explain it to you later."


    After hearing this, song Yuxin immediately exclaimed, "Chen Tao, what''s your trouble? Are you all right? How about now? Can I help you? "

 Chapter 337

    Hearing song Yuxin''s voice and tone become a little softer, which is also mixed with faint worry. To tell the truth, Chen Tao''s heart suddenly has a warm current slowly rippling away, which for him, or back to the earth, was moved for the first time.


    Chen Tao tried to calm down his voice, and then said, "I''m ok. The trouble has been solved. You don''t need to worry too much. I''ll go back to the hotel after dealing with things here. By the way,


    do you have anything important to ask me? "


    Song Yuxin called Chen Tao a lot last night. In addition to finding him in an emergency, she was also worried about his safety. After all, he was suddenly unable to contact him. This situation made song Yuxin uneasy at that time.


    Song Yuxin originally thought that once she found Chen Tao, she would teach him a lesson. But just now, when she heard that Chen Tao was in big trouble last night, she suddenly felt soft and couldn''t bear to say a word.


    Song Yuxin naturally knows this, and when she hears that Chen Tao is safe, her heart is still on the ground.


    "In fact, I had a patient whose condition was very urgent last night, and her condition was very rare. I didn''t encounter such a situation, so I wanted to ask you for help at that time. Who knows that your phone was not answered all the time? I was really angry. I thought that I would teach you a lesson when I saw you!"


    Song Yuxin''s tone of voice at this time has become a lot more gentle, and she doesn''t mean to blame Chen Tao any more.


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and said, "my song beauty, don''t try to teach me a lesson, but tell me how your patient is now? Are you all right? "


    Song Yuxin sighed on the phone and said: "the patient''s life is not in danger now, but the natural cause is still unknown. I used all the medical facilities, but I couldn''t find out her condition! I''m still lying in the intensive care unit! "


    Chen Tao was relieved to hear that the patient was OK for the time being. If the patient had been in danger because of Chen Tao''s disappearance last night, I''m afraid song Yuxin would not have been that kind of attitude towards herself just now.


    "By the way, Chen Tao, after you''ve finished your work, come to the hospital to see me. I need you to help me diagnose the patient''s condition. I think it''s strange. I''ve never had such a condition before."


    Song Yuxin knows Chen Tao''s medical skills, so she wants Chen Tao to go to the hospital, because she always feels something is wrong in her heart, worried that there might be a big problem.


    "Well, when I''m done with what I''m doing, I''ll go to the hospital to see you."


    Chen Tao and song Yuxin get to know the situation again, and then hang up the phone, so as not to be questioned by song Yuxin about the situation here. In case of trouble, it''s not easy to deal with it.


    When Chen Tao just finished hanging up, who knows Tang Shuang''s call came in. After Chen Tao picked it up, Tang Shuang also had a series of problems, and held on to Chen Tao.


    After Chen Tao pacifies Tang Shuang, the beautiful woman, the fat man from Tangshan also comes to join in the fun, which makes Chen Tao suddenly angry, so he has to spread all these grievances on Tangshan.


    In addition, before Tangshan wanted to count himself, causing so much trouble, Chen Tao naturally went into liquidation with both capital and interest, and taught Tangshan a lesson. With a bitter face, the boy cried: "brother Tao, don''t scold me. I''m miserable enough. After being scolded by my sister for one afternoon, I almost got rid of my position in the company. I don''t know Is that bad enough? "


    "What are you trying to say? What do you want to do? Or what are you going to do? " Chen Tao''s face was cold, and then he said in a cold voice: "fat man, if you still want to count me, then you will die miserably. It''s not just losing your position in the down group."


    "Brother Tao, you have misunderstood me. How can I count on you? As for me, besides sincerely apologizing for the accident, I''ve already reserved the best hotel. At that time, let''s eat and talk about investing in the construction of a pharmaceutical factory! "


    Tangshan, a fat man, is running for Chen Tao''s herbal formulas. The industry of Tang''s group is originally related to medicine,


    so Tangshan wants to take this opportunity to make a lot of money from Chen Tao''s prescriptions.


    "Well! You want to invest with the prescription in my hand. When I''m happy, Yanmen will talk about it again! Now I don''t want to talk to you, you fat man. Don''t bother me. I have something to do


    Chen Tao was not angry with the fat man in Tangshan. He hung up the phone and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Chen Tao picks up his mobile phone and begins to clear the courtyard with Xie Quan.


    After cleaning up the yard, Lao Zhou has already begun to take a medicine bath. Chen Tao uses silver needle acupuncture and massage on Lao Zhou''s legs to ensure that his channels are still unobstructed.


    "Lao Zhou, your legs are OK now. The medicine bath needs to be soaked for three days continuously, and you need to infuse the meridians of your legs with genuine Qi every day. After all, your legs have just recovered. You should not be careless or overworked. There should be a gradual process."Chen Tao also told Lao Zhou to use silver needles to dredge his channels every day.


    Flower elder sister gratefully said: "Chen Tao, thank you, I don''t say much, in the future, here is your home, you can come whenever you want, by the way, after that old Zhou those contacts, you can go to use."


    After sister Hua finished, Lao Zhou nodded with a smile on his face, which surprised Xie Quan. He couldn''t help shouting, "sister Hua, are you serious?"


    Xie Quan is very clear about what the contacts that Lao Zhou has accumulated mean, which is equivalent to an invisible wealth!


    "Of course, it''s true. We''re tired. Since we''ve got revenge, we just want to live a peaceful life. We can''t use those contacts any more. It''s better to give them to those who can use them."


    Sister Hua looks sincere, and suddenly feels that her mood is relaxed. These years, they have been hiding here and living a life of hiding. Sometimes that kind of life can be oppressive and breathless. But now the old man has died, and their heart knot has been broken. Naturally, they have no scruples.


    "That''s great. With these contacts and news, we''ll be more handy in the future."


    Aidoubo didn''t have much reaction. On the contrary, Xie Quan''s face was flushed with excitement and his eyes were very hot. It was as if he had won a great baby, because these contacts had unexpected attraction for him.

 Chapter 338

    Seeing Xie Quan''s excited appearance, Chen Tao said with a smile, "come on, don''t yell. I don''t quite understand the relationship. In these days, you should follow Lao Zhou and try to take over slowly?"


    "Ah? Brother Tao, do you mean me? Can I do it? "


    Xie Quan was stunned for a moment, and then pointed to himself with an excited expression on his face, not to mention how happy he was.


    Chen Tao had no choice but to smile and said, "of course it''s you. Who else can you be? Is there anyone else here? "


    "Brother Tao, don''t worry. I promise to do it well. Of course I''m interested in networking. Don''t worry."


    As soon as Xie Quan heard this, he was full of energy. He was particularly interested in intelligence, so Chen Tao taught Xie quanlai to accept it, and he could also find a serious job for this guy. Of course, Chen Tao had a longer-term plan for doing so.


    Chen Tao ignores the excited Xie Quan, then turns to look at old Zhou and sister Hua, and says with a smile, "sister Hua, old Zhou, can I arrange this? Let Xie Quan take over the business of networking! "


    Lao Zhou took a look at Xie Quan, and then said casually, "anyone can do it, as long as we work hard. Besides, sister Hua and I are going to live a peaceful life. Naturally, my accumulated contacts will be handed over to you. As for who you want to take over, it''s your decision. No matter who it is, I will try my best to help you. In the future, Liu asked him to come with me for a period of time!"


    "Naturally, there is no problem. Thank you and sister Hua!"


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that old Zhou and sister Hua really put it down. They put everything down, including the affairs of Xiuzhen.


    Chen Tao and Lao Zhou had a simple chat last night. After giving him a needle, he asked him and sister Hua to have a rest, and left with Xie Quan.


    After Chen Tao and Xie Quan came out of the village in the city behind the school, he asked Xie Quan to go back to the school, because Chen Tao planned to meet someone next, but Xie Quan could not.


    After Xie Quan left, Chen Tao drove to a fork in the road on the edge of the city, stopped the car, looked at the time, and then lit a cigarette for himself.


    Chen Tao just took a puff of smoke. Before he could spit out the smoke in his mouth, he saw a dark shadow coming from the rearview mirror. Then the next second, the other side had already dodged into the back seat.


    "You seem to have appeared earlier than we agreed! It''s unusual, isn''t it? "


    Chen Tao looked at the black figure wrapped up in the back row from the rearview mirror and said faintly that he had already made an appointment with the mysterious man of the killer organization on the way here just now, because he wanted to find out who the practitioners who suddenly appeared last night wanted to assassinate themselves were and why they wanted to kill him.


    However, Chen Tao didn''t wait for the other party''s response. What he was waiting for was a sharp sword. From behind the armchair behind him, he stabbed directly at Chen Tao''s back heart. Fortunately, Chen Tao had been prepared for a long time. When he realized something was wrong with this guy, he kept an eye on him. At the moment he started, he had dodged, so he was not hurt.


    When Chen Tao''s body bounces to the side to avoid the inevitable attack, the shadow behind obviously doesn''t intend to stop. As soon as the sword of the mobile phone shakes, the armchair is directly smashed. The sword is flashing cold light, shaking sword flowers, and stabbing at Chen Tao''s throat.

 Chapter 339

    On the roof, Chen Tao and the long sword killers use their own means. The sword flowers soar to the sky, and the true Qi is surging. A burst of gorgeous brilliance is raging.


    Chen Tao and the long sword assassin are surrounded by a stream of genuine Qi. There is a clanging sound of metal impact between them, which makes people feel excited. After all, the power of this fight is enough to shock people all over the world.


    "How can it be? Your cultivation is still broken? Are you a human being


    After fighting with Chen Tao, the long sword killer is more and more frightened. He didn''t expect that Chen Tao is in the realm of human cultivation. He thought he was invincible in this realm and could get rid of Chen Tao easily, but he didn''t expect that the other party broke through.


    "Dragon boxing! Let''s go


    Chen Tao knew each other''s accomplishments from the beginning, so he didn''t hesitate to hit the dragon fist.


    Bang!


    The sword killer saw Chen Tao''s dragon fist coming. He didn''t dare to be careless and quickly raised his sword to meet him, because he knew the power of the dragon fist when he was fighting with Chen Tao just now.


    In a hurry, the assassin raised his sword to fight against Chen Tao. Unexpectedly, the power of dragon boxing suddenly soared, and he flew out in a flash.


    Buzz


    The assassin''s sword against the dragon fist suddenly burst out a fierce tremor, which kept shaking.


    "It''s so overbearing. The dragon''s shadow can be confused with the real."


    The long sword killer was beaten back by the dragon and fell from the roof. He stepped back a dozen steps to stop the surging blood. Then he looked up at Chen Tao with complicated eyes.


    "How''s it going? How do you feel? I can''t believe that you dare to be distracted when you play against me. It''s disrespectful of me. "


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted, staring at the cold faced guy, and said faintly: "your cultivation is really the realm of human cultivation. If you tell me the truth before last night, I''m not your opponent at all, and it''s not very difficult for you to kill me, but now, it seems that it''s very difficult!"


    "Last night? Are you... "


    When the long sword killer heard Chen Tao say this, his pupils suddenly shrank. It was obvious that he thought of something terrible. What Chen Tao said was very clear, that is, he succeeded in breaking through the situation last night.


    "You mean you made it last night? Did you cause the vision of heaven and Earth last night? How is that possible? "


    The long sword killer stares at Chen Tao in surprise. He can''t believe it. He doesn''t know what makes the situation change like this. What''s more, what he didn''t expect is that Chen Tao was the one who successfully broke the situation last night, and the one who caused the shock of Xiuzhen world. After that, he attracted such big events as the vision of heaven and earth. Now Xiuzhen world is known to all It''s too late.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. In this world, everything is possible!"


    Chen Tao''s mouth turned up slightly, with a cold smile, and suddenly said, "are you too arrogant? So you want to kill me. I don''t know where you got your confidence? I don''t want to ask you now who sent you. " "Even if you were the one who drew the vision of heaven and Earth last night, what''s the matter? I''ll still kill you, and you have to die, okay? I''m entrusted to be loyal to others. "


    The long sword killer frowns tightly. Although Chen Tao is already a practitioner of the realm of human cultivation, Chen Tao only succeeded in breaking the realm last night. It is inevitable that his foundation will be unstable. As a veteran practitioner, he has been wandering in this realm for many years. Compared with Chen Tao, his foundation is more stable, so he has enough confidence to kill Chen Tao.


    Clank


    The sword in the long sword killer''s hand suddenly trembles. With the shaking of the sword in his hand, he stirs up a series of sword flowers. When he approaches Chen Tao, a python rushes out with the series of sword flowers.


    "The dragon goes to sea!"


    When the sword killer stops drinking, the sword in his hand suddenly swings, and the python makes a breathtaking roar, which comes directly at Chen Tao''s face.


    "Well! It''s just a python. How dare you claim to be a dragon going out to sea? It''s ridiculous. Let''s see how I can break your tricks. "


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, his hands began to move. His hands quickly entangled and danced in the void. They turned into two huge golden fingerprints. With terrible power, they grabbed the blue python.


    "Roar..."


    Chen Tao''s hands turned into two huge golden fingerprints, which went straight to the blue python, and instantly grasped the Python''s head. It didn''t dare to roar and wanted to swallow Chen Tao. Unfortunately, it was held down by the two huge palms.


    Python''s tail, at this time began to struggle fiercely, it regardless of the impact, want to break through the shackles of Chen Tao.


    When the sword killer saw that his transformed Python was subdued by Chen Tao, he suddenly gave a big shout and cried, "break it for me!"With the roar of the long sword killer, the python suddenly looks up to the sky and sighs. His huge body begins to struggle, as if he wants to rush to the sky. However, Chen Tao naturally won''t stop. He puts his hands back on his chest, pinches Jue, raises his palms, and stops drinking: "give me the order!"


    Next, the two sides work together, and the real Qi is surging and raging. The python roars and vibrates violently. Finally, it explodes with a roar.


    Step on


    Both Chen Tao and the long sword assassin quickly stepped back. It is obvious that the energy storm just now has damaged both of them to varying degrees. No matter what, the current situation is far beyond Chen Tao''s expectation.


    "Ha ha! It''s really a good method. I didn''t expect that you could have such a strong momentum when you broke through the situation last night. It really surprised me! However, your cultivation foundation is still shallow. Even if you are a rare genius, you must die here today. "


    The long sword killer stabilized his figure, stared at Chen Tao, and said: "boy, if you don''t die today, you will become a big disaster in the cultivation world in the future. So, you''d better die quickly for a genius like you."


    Chen Tao sneered with disdain and said: "old man, what you say sounds good. When will you become the incarnation of justice in Kuangfu''s cultivation world? Do you think too much of yourself? I want to kill. Still say so high sounding, you an age, still want to face don''t? I want to


    if it was you, you would have killed yourself. It''s a shame to be alive. Don''t you think your words just now are disgusting? "

 Chapter 340

    Chen Tao''s words made the long sword killer tremble. His face is not his face, and his nose is not his nose. He''s really going to die of anger.


    "Boy, what''s the use of your eloquence? It''s the sword in your hand that you want to kill. I won''t kill you if you don''t say a few words. You don''t need to provoke me on purpose! "


    The long sword killer has a black face, and his lung is about to explode. He clenches his sword, stares at Chen Tao, and grits his teeth and says, "you''re just going to make your death worse!"


    "Old man, in fact, you just misunderstood me!"


    Chen Tao suddenly said that the sword killer thought it was Chen Tao who admitted his advice. He immediately sneered and said, "boy, you can''t get close to me. I''m here to kill you, so anyway, your life can only be mine."


    "Old man, I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I didn''t say that, OK? I''m just stating a simple fact. Why are you so narcissistic? It''s OK to feel good about yourself! "


    Chen Tao''s next words made the old man furious, and his mouth was crooked. He stared at Chen Tao and said with a sneer, "you don''t know whether you are alive or dead! It''s useless to rely on your mouth. "


    The corner of Chen Tao''s mouth stirred up a faint smile, and then said coldly: "old man, you are really shameless! When I''m old enough to attack and assassinate me, I''m still so aboveboard. I don''t know where you got your self-confidence? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless old man as you. Why don''t you just wipe your neck and commit suicide? "


    The long sword killer can''t bear it at last. He screams and shakes his sword. He rushes towards Chen Tao again. It seems that he plans to smash Chen Tao into pieces with his sword.


    Chen Tao saw that the old man rushed to him. He didn''t worry about it. He just moved his mouth a little and put his feet on the ground a little. Then he jumped up and appeared behind the swordsman like lightning. What he was waiting for was this opportunity.


    "No! I''ve been deceived


    When Chen Tao suddenly appears behind him, the old man''s heart is suddenly surprised. His face is greatly changed. The sword in his hand is thrown behind him. He wants to assassinate Chen Tao. However, he finds that it''s too late.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao''s Dragon boxing has already rushed past. When the sword killer quickly turned back to resist with the sword in his hand, he had already been knocked out. Just now, Chen Tao''s scolding was just to make the old man in a big mess. I didn''t expect that it was really effective.


    "Shameless thief, you dare to attack me behind my back. It''s disgusting!"


    When the whole person of the long sword assassin flies backward to the side, his body suddenly shakes and a mouthful of blood splashes out. Although he has the long sword in front of him to resist, he is still hurt by Chen Tao''s dragon fist.


    Boom!


    The long sword killer''s body hit the wall. The whole person was hit by the seven meat and eight vegetable. The blood gas in the viscera was churning, which made his whole face pale. It seemed that he was hurt a lot.


    "It''s the so-called" war never begets deceit ". Do I have to tell you that I''ll do it by surprise later? You are so old that you are still so angry. It seems that what I said is absolutely right. You are really shameless! " Chen Tao''s face is full of disdain, staring at the sword killer, knowing that he is no longer his opponent.


    "You! Good! Good


    The long sword killer wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, stared at Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s my carelessness, but now that I''ve come to this step, I have to kill you. This is my task."


    Before the long sword killer''s words came down, he rushed to Chen Tao with the long sword in his hand.


    Chen Tao was not afraid. He suddenly took a step forward and yelled: "big empty handprint!"


    With Chen Tao''s loud drink, the sword killer was surprised. He hesitated for a few seconds. The sword in his hand ran quickly, and Qi formed a powerful sword array in front of him to stop Chen Tao.


    However, the next second, nothing like what the long sword killer imagined happened. Just when the long sword killer was confused, he suddenly felt a surge of pressure coming from his head. His heart suddenly jumped, and he cried "bad". When he quickly raised his head and looked up, he knew that he had been cheated again. He was fooled by Chen Tao.


    Seeing two huge fingerprints, he suddenly came from a small age and patted them down, which made the long sword killer furious. He never thought that Chen Tao would play Yin one after another. This big empty fingerprint was not from the front, but from the sky.


    "Thief, you dare to harm me!"


    The sword killer screamed angrily. As a last resort, the sword in his hand was quickly raised, but the big fingerprints fell from the sky like a mountain.Plop!


    When the sword array of the long sword assassin collides with the big fingerprints, his whole body immediately falls to the ground, and the ground is impacted out of a huge pit by the terrible energy fluctuation, while the legs of the long sword assassin are all


    underground.


    "Well! Old man, to tell you the truth, you are the one I want to be Yin. If you are shameless, I will give you Yin naturally. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of your thick skin? "


    Step by step, Chen Tao comes to the sword killer who is kneeling on the ground. With a brilliant smile on his face, he raises his hand, which is full of rage. It seems that a sudden clap will make the old man die.


    .


    Long sword killer naturally saw this scene, he spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, let his hand across the top of the head of the sword suddenly burst out a burst of gorgeous light, as he gave me a big drink to break, and then struggling to hold the sword up a top, will be the head of the big hand print to smash.


    However, the price paid by the old man was not small. His face was as pale as paper, and he fell to the ground. The blood light on the sword in his hand was dim. Just now, he broke Chen Tao''s fingerprints with a mouthful of blood essence, but he was seriously damaged. His internal organs began to crack, and his cultivation was half gone.


    "Wow


    The long sword killer can''t help it any longer, and a mouthful of blood comes out directly. He holds the long sword in his hand with one hand, coughs violently, then turns red, raises his head and stares at Chen Tao.

 Chapter 341

    Chen Tao comes over and looks at the long sword killer who is kneeling on the ground and seriously injured. He is now burning all his internal organs. His blood essence has caused him heavy losses. If he didn''t support him with the long sword in his hand, he would have fallen to the ground now.


    "How can it be? Who on earth are you? It was only last night that I succeeded in breaking through the situation. I was able to have such a huge amount of genuine Qi and produce this seal with ten power. It seems that I really underestimate you. "


    The long sword killer''s face is ferocious and his eyes are red. He stares at Chen Tao as if he wants to see through his internal organs.


    Long sword killer can''t understand how Chen Tao did this in such a short time. For him, many situations are full of unpredictable and imaginable changes. This is the most frightening thing.


    Chen Tao looked down at the sword killer and said with a sneer: "actually, you don''t underestimate me, but you overestimate yourself. You have been practicing for many years. As a practitioner, you may not understand why you practice."


    Chen Tao''s face showed a look of indifference, sighed, and then said: "of course, you focus on belittling the enemy, you will not think that I have such a strong cultivation, you overestimate your own strength, you have been in the realm of human cultivation for so many years, but still failed to break the situation, it is a great obstacle and the bottleneck of the mood, I am not wrong!


    ¡±


    on the long sword killer''s grim face, his expression is changing. He knows that Chen Tao is right. The other party has guessed all his weaknesses, even made him unavoidable.


    "Cough The winner, the loser, I have nothing to say. I fell into your hands today, and I''m defeated by you


    The long sword killer lowers his head. When he says these words, his teeth are all broken. He is just waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to kill Chen Tao with one blow, so he needs to show weakness deliberately to make Chen Tao feel less dangerous.


    Seeing that the long sword killer suddenly lowered his posture, Chen Tao suddenly showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he got closer and said, "how can you admit it? Don''t forget, you''re here to kill me


    When the long sword killer knows that the last plot in his heart has been exposed by Chen Tao, he has to clench his teeth and clench the sword in his hand. Suddenly


    it explodes and stabs at Chen Tao''s throat.


    However, Chen Tao had been on guard for a long time. Since he saw through the long sword killer''s plot, how could he fall into the trap?


    When the long sword in the killer''s hand stabs Chen Tao''s throat, Chen Tao''s body suddenly floats back like a feather. At the same time, three silver needles caught in Chen Tao''s fingers have been shot out.


    Clank, clank!


    The three silver needles suddenly flew out to the long sword killer''s chest. When the other party heard the sound of breaking the air, he didn''t dare to be careless and quickly put up his left hand to block. When the three silver needles hit the long sword killer''s left arm, they didn''t pierce into his flesh and blood, but were directly bounced away.


    When the three silver needles suddenly pop away, the sleeves on the long sword killer''s arm are also smashed, exposing the black gold armor on his arm. No wonder he dared to block the silver needles with his arm just now.


    After the three silver needles were bounced away, they shot into a nearby tree trunk. In a moment, the tree trunk became as black as ink, and then all the leaves of the whole tree fell down in an instant. It can be seen how powerful the toxicity of the three silver needles is. The long sword killer stared at the black leaves falling on the ground, with a black face, gritted his teeth and said, "what a tyrannical poison, it can make a tree waste in an instant. If I was attacked just now, I would lose my action if I didn''t die. I''m afraid that I can only be slaughtered by you, right?"


    After Chen Tao landed, he stood there, motionless, with a playful smile on his face, just like an interested audience, enjoying a funny clown and the next ridiculous performance.


    "I didn''t expect you to cherish your life so much and protect your arms so tightly when you are old. No wonder the big fingerprints didn''t completely solve you. Now, these things are much more complicated than I thought!"


    Chen Tao takes a look at the long sword killer who is struggling to stand up, but the other party has tried several times and failed to achieve his wish.


    Plop!


    The sword killer knelt down on the ground again, leaning on the sword in his hand. He felt a sudden pain coming from the position of his chest. When he subconsciously looked down, he found that his chest didn''t know when to tie a slender silver needle, and the part exposed on the outside of his skin was trembling.


    "How is that possible? When do you


    The long sword killer''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at the trembling silver needle on his chest. His face is full of disbelief. He doesn''t see the silver needle at all, and he doesn''t know when it was stuck on his chest."How could that be? How do you do this silver needle? "


    As soon as the sword killer saw the silver needle, he knew that he had lost, because he was careless just now. He only focused on protecting the three silver needles shot out of Chen Tao''s fingers, but ignored the silver needle that Chen Tao could play first.


    "How''s it going? How do you feel? This silver needle must have surprised you, right? I think now even if I don''t explain, you should be very clear, right? "


    Chen Tao shook his head and said faintly: "some things are full of danger for you and me. If a master moves, he will win or lose in one move. No matter what the final result is, it''s only within a millimetre."


    "Cough Sure enough, it''s a good method. I didn''t expect that I would fall into your calculation in the end. "


    The long sword killer pulled out the silver needle from his chest and threw it on the ground. With a tragic smile, he said, "Chen Tao, you are really extraordinary. Come on, you win now. What are you going to do with me?"


    Chen Tao''s mouth slowly evokes a beautiful radian, and then says in a cold voice: "it doesn''t matter what I do with you. What matters is whether you want to die, and what you can tell me. It all depends on you."


    Bang!


    The long sword killer''s fingers slowly released, and the long sword in his hand also slowly fell to the ground. With a tragic smile, he said: "man is not as good as God! I wanted to kill you, but I ended up like this! "

 Chapter 342

    The long sword killer lost his long sword and stared at Chen Tao with a look of indifference. He said in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, kill me!"


    Chen Tao didn''t start at once. Instead, he looked at each other and said, "it''s very important for me to kill you. However, practitioners always value life most. What they pursue all their life is the road to longevity. If you die on the way, I''m afraid you won''t be reconciled, will you? For a true practitioner, I''m afraid there''s nothing more difficult than the situation at this time, isn''t it? "


    The long sword killer knelt on the ground and said with a miserable smile: "the law of the jungle has always been in this world. Who has the most power, who can have enough say, as for me? I don''t have such a right to speak any more, so these things are already in an unpredictable situation and a place of hardship for me, aren''t they? Can I still have a choice now? "


    "As long as you want to live, you have a choice. I''ll kill you. As the most precious life cultivator, will you be willing to do so? Or, you''ve decided what it means a lot of times, haven''t you? "


    No matter what, for some things, Chen Tao has made enough changes in the situation, and often in this case, many things are unpredictable and uncontrollable, no matter who they are, they will have to pay the price.


    Chen Tao didn''t do it immediately because he knew that the long sword killer didn''t want to die, and Chen Tao had something he wanted to know, so he wouldn''t kill easily. Besides, killing the practitioner didn''t do him any good.


    "What do you want to know? Will you let me go? "


    The long sword killer looks up, his eyes are full of blood. He stares at Chen Tao, his eyes are very cold.


    Chen Tao didn''t use those twists and turns, said directly: "tell me, who wants to kill me, what''s the source of the other party? Is he also a true cultivator? And how did you get the news? "


    Even if the two sides have already talked about this level, Chen Tao naturally has nothing to hide. He has said it directly and frankly to avoid causing unnecessary misunderstandings, especially at this time.


    "Who wants to kill you? I think even if I don''t tell you now, you should be able to guess all the time?"


    The long sword killer gave a wry smile. He just sat down on the ground and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. In an astringent voice, he said, "the man who wants to kill you sent me. The other party obviously knows that you are a practitioner. Am I right?"


    Chen Tao didn''t speak, but continued to wait for his words. Then he heard the long sword killer say: "the person who sent me here is an elder of Xiuzhen sect. As a sanxiu, I once owed him something and had to kill you as repayment. The person behind him is an ordinary person and your enemy, Li Dagou!"


    Although Chen Tao has guessed it, he is still horrified to hear the long sword killer say it. It seems that the practitioner behind Li Ergou and Li Ergou is really powerful, and he can invite the practitioner of condensate realm to kill himself.


    Chen Tao pondered for a moment and asked the most crucial question, "what kind of cultivation is this man behind Li Dagou?"


    The long sword killer thought for a moment and said, "his cultivation method is very Yin and weird. He needs to fill it with a woman''s Yin and cold Qi. Ten years ago, he was already a practitioner in the realm of condensing Qi. I''m afraid that in the past ten years, he has already broken the realm.


    " "Boy, I''d like to remind you that the elder behind Li Dagou''s cultivation is unfathomable and cruel. It''s easy for him to kill you, but I''ll do it for him this time. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to you at all. Of course, you''re amazing enough. He didn''t think that you were the one who attracted the vision of heaven and Earth last night, and he didn''t know that your cultivation was broken. What''s wrong Your bottom card is, but if you want to beat that person, you still have no chance of winning.


    , now there is only one way in front of you, that is to escape! "


    Chen Tao stares at the long sword killer, and suddenly says strangely: "this is really strange! After a long time, people who want to kill me can''t wait to find a way to escape for me. Don''t you think that sounds too ridiculous? "


    Chen Tao''s face showed a smile and said softly, "old man, are you grateful that I let you live?"


    "Bah! I don''t appreciate you. I just accept that you didn''t kill me immediately. Everything else doesn''t matter


    Chen Tao suddenly gave a sneer and said calmly, "no matter what your purpose is, it doesn''t matter anymore. The elder behind Li Dagou wants to kill me. Let him come. I haven''t planned to die so soon."


    "By the way, you haven''t answered my second question yet?"


    Long sword killer took a deep breath, closed his eyes, looked up at the sky, and then leisurely said: "I have been hiding everything for so many years, no matter what the result, things are unexpected, and the situation changes, which is bound to be unpredictable. The reason why I can get your message is that your mobile phone is monitored I''m afraid you haven''t realized that your two enemies have come together. ""It''s also the key for me to get your whereabouts and information. Young man, when you first enter the cultivation world, you make enemies everywhere. This is not the way to survive. I''m afraid you will encounter more unimaginable troubles and robberies in the future."


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "do you need to remind me of this? My troubles and robberies are everywhere, although it makes the situation full of changes. Once everything is successful, it will make any situation change. "


    Perhaps from the beginning, no matter how much we can reflect this, we need to change the situation. When thinking of this, Chen Tao suddenly sneered and said, "you should understand that some things are extremely dangerous for us after all, but we have to do them."


    Chen Tao stretched his waist, turned his mouth and said with a smile: "it seems that I expected it right. That sissy and Li Dagou are really in the same league. This is really a response to the saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend! However, they are obviously much slower than I expected. It seems that I have to add another fire. "

 Chapter 343

    Chen Tao had already turned around and planned to leave, but he was stopped by the long sword killer who was struggling to stand up from the ground. The other side looked at him with a nervous expression on his face and cried in a trembling voice: "Chen Tao, wait a minute!"


    Chen Tao stopped, looked back at the long sword killer, and suddenly said, "what? Is there anything else you want to tell me? Or did you just miss something important


    The long sword killer has an ugly face. He stares at Chen Tao in agony. Suddenly, he says in a trembling voice, "do you know that your mobile phone has been monitored in the morning? Besides, you know from the beginning that your two enemies will definitely come together, right? "


    Seeing the long sword killer''s expectant look on his face, Chen Tao neither admitted it nor denied it, but said faintly: "as for these things, I don''t know very well, I don''t want to say so clearly, and I don''t want to put it all on the surface, and I don''t know what happened. You must have guessed it, so why ask me?"


    The long sword killer suddenly gave a bitter smile and said, "it seems that I guessed right. However, I still have a question. I hope you can answer it for me. I''m worthy of this trip."


    "Good! If you have any questions, you can ask them. Although you wanted to kill me before, you can ask now. "


    Chen Tao nodded and agreed. After all, he had nothing to hide, and he didn''t intend to hide this person.


    "If your two enemies are united, won''t they be more dangerous to you? Is such an ending really what you want to meet? Or do you want that from the beginning? "


    Chen Tao''s words made him gape, which made him have more doubts in his heart, because in his opinion, no one would be willing to deal with more enemies, let alone suffer from the enemy. However, looking at Chen Tao''s posture, he obviously intends to do so.


    To this point, Chen Tao''s face showed a smile of indifference,


    and his eyes said unexpectedly: "some things are full of unexpected and unimaginable changes for any of us. Since my enemies want to unite, I will give them this opportunity. Even if I don''t want them to unite, they will still walk together. Instead of doing so, I''d better give them all the opportunities. Why not? "


    Chen Tao was stunned for a moment, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then said softly, "maybe some things are unexpected to me, and once the situation changes, maybe these things are the most important."


    "Sure enough, you are a complete lunatic. It seems that my worries are unnecessary."


    The long sword killer suddenly gave a sad smile and said, "today, I failed to assassinate you, and I didn''t finish what I promised you. Since then, you won''t see me again. I will fly away and find a clean place to practice. Thank you for not killing me."


    The sword killer suddenly bows to Chen Tao, which can be regarded as thanking him for not being a killer. Of course, Chen Tao has his purpose in doing so, otherwise, he would have killed him.


    Perhaps from the very beginning, this incident is full of unexpected changes, and often the changes that the situation will respond to are unimaginable to any of us.


    Chen Tao didn''t look back, but just waved his hand and said, "I hope you and I won''t see each other in the future. Next time, I''m afraid we won''t have such good luck as today."


    When Chen Tao talks, he has already got into the car. When he hears a roar, as soon as the sword killer looks up, Chen Tao has disappeared from his eyes. Chen Tao on the road, took out a new mobile phone, called Tangshan, let the dead fat man quickly to pick himself up.


    Tangshan immediately ran to meet Chen Tao at the appointed place. After hanging up the phone, Chen Tao showed an indifferent smile on his face and whispered to himself: "Li Ergou, I''ve been waiting for so long, and you finally collude with that sissy. It''s really not easy! It''s really hard for me to wait! "


    Thinking of this, Chen Tao dials Tang Shuang''s phone again. Of course, he uses a new mobile phone that has not been monitored.


    After the phone was connected, Chen Tao said with a calm face: "Miss Tang, the plan we agreed on can be implemented."


    After that, Chen Tao hung up the phone, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out and went straight to the road ahead.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Tao and Tangshan, the fat man, met at the door of a car repair shop.


    Tangshan is like a meat mountain, but when he saw the tragic situation of his luxury car, he immediately cried out: "my God! What''s going on? "


    When Chen Tao stopped the car, the fat man Tangshan rushed over and saw the broken windshield, as well as the roof and windows. His heart was bleeding and he couldn''t help crying: "brother Tao, what have you been through? Is this a robber? How can you make the car look like this? "Chen Tao stood up and said, "fat man, if I can drive the car back for you, just enjoy it! I did meet a group of robbers on the road. I can''t help it. They want to rob your car. What can I do? I have to fight with them to the end. However, the car is slightly damaged. I don''t think you will care, will you? "


    Tangshan''s heart is dripping blood, the corners of his mouth twitch a few times, squeeze out a smile more ugly than crying, Scream: "brother Tao, do you really meet the robbers?"


    Chen Tao put his arms around Tangshan''s shoulder and said: "what? Do you really question me if you don''t believe me? "


    "No, no! I absolutely didn''t mean that


    Tangshan immediately shook his head like a rattle, and promised himself that


    he didn''t mean it. After all, he knew Chen Tao''s strength and tried it. He didn''t want to have that experience for the second time.


    "If not, what are you doing? Get someone to repair the car! I''m sure you''ll take care of it, right? "


    Chen Tao pats Tangshan on the shoulder, which makes the boy''s heart can''t help cursing. If the person standing in front of him is not Chen Tao at the moment, the boy will definitely struggle with each other. Of course, in front of Chen Tao, Tangshan can only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach, as nothing has happened.

 Chapter 344

    Tangshan looked back at his luxury car, which was beyond recognition. He couldn''t help screaming, "why do I always get hurt every time? Why am I so unlucky? "


    Later, Chen Tao had to find someone to repair the car, which was almost abandoned. Of course, the cost was not small. Tangshan didn''t dare to ask Chen Tao for the money, so he had to take it out of his own pocket.


    Although Tangshan is a standard rich second generation, this boy is also a real money fan. He thinks money is more important than his own life. If he is not pressed, he will never pay easily. Chen Tao knows this very well.


    At the moment, Chen Tao is opposite the repair shop. He sees a small breakfast shop. He spent a lot of time last night. He also had a fierce fight with the sword killer. He was hungry and yelled. Even if it was a big thing, he had to eat. Naturally, Chen Tao had to worship his five zang organs temple first.


    Therefore, during the time when he was looking for someone to repair his car in Tangshan, Chen Tao had already sat on the opposite stall and asked himself for bean curd, steamed buns and fried dough sticks. He began to eat them.


    After paying the money, Tangshan came out of the repair shop and saw Chen Tao eating breakfast. The other party also waved to him. Tangshan could only walk over with an unhappy face and sit next to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao immediately called for a double breakfast for Tangshan and said vaguely, "I said you don''t have to be so sad, are you? What are you doing with your head down? Look like I owe you money


    Tangshan reached for a steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he said vaguely, "yes, you just owe me money, brother Tao, do you know? Now my whole heart is dripping blood


    Chen Tao put down his chopsticks and said, "then you can eat more. I don''t know if I owe you money, but you owe me something!"


    Tangshan immediately heart jump, mouth inside a few baozi dare not continue to eat, looking at Chen Tao, vaguely said: "brother Tao, that, I What do I owe you? "


    See Tangshan scared that appearance, Chen Tao said jokingly: "what do you owe me, don''t you know? Do you want me to remind you of that? "


    Tangshan thought seriously for a long time, but still got nothing. He could only stare at Chen Tao with wide eyes, and said with a miserable smile: "brother Tao, I I really can''t remember! Do I really owe you something? Isn''t it money? "


    Chen Tao said: "it doesn''t matter, don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. You can think after eating!"


    Chen Tao''s words make Tangshan even have no idea of eating. Now he is really afraid of Chen Tao. He can''t make a report to his elder sister. If he wants to get money in the future, it will be more difficult than going to heaven.


    "Come on, if you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Eat quickly, and then think about it again!"


    Chen Tao was satisfied with his meal. He burped and stood up. Then he told Tangshan to pay the bill


    This time, Tangshan really wants to vomit blood and express his mind.


    , he has a helpless expression. When he wants to speak, he is blocked by a steamed bun that Chen Tao deliberately put into his mouth, and he can only eat with heavy breath.


    Tangshan is now subject to Chen Tao everywhere. After breakfast, he paid for it with great pain. His huge body stood up wobbly, and his face was unhappy. He couldn''t help crying: "brother Tao, don''t play with me, OK?" "Why am I playing with you? I''m helping you, aren''t I? Don''t get me wrong


    Chen Tao smiles for a while and says in a cold voice, "Tangshan, have you made any progress in what I asked you to check?"


    Chen Tao suddenly turned to the main topic, and Tangshan could only put away his unhappiness and said in a low voice: "brother Tao, I have found out that the Li Ergou brothers do have some industries in the city, but they are not the direct controllers, but they operate all these behind the scenes. They have a puppet spokesman who has been pushed to the front, and I have arranged for someone to do it Ready, we can do it at any time. It will definitely bring the two dogs to pieces overnight. "


    Chen Tao showed a bright smile, looked at the fat man in front of him, patted him on the shoulder and said: "Tangshan, you''ve done a good job in this matter. You''ve arranged everything there. When I hear from you, only when you help me to do this thing, can we really get rid of each other, understand?"


    Tangshan subconsciously nodded and said with a wry smile: "brother Tao, is it possible for us to finalize and put on the agenda after we have completed this project?"


    Knowing that Tangshan had been thinking about the prescriptions in his hand, Chen Tao laughed and said, "of course, but the premise is that you have to do this thing without fail. If you mess it up for me, I can only say sorry to you.""Brother Tao, don''t worry. I promise to do it properly. Isn''t it the power of Li Ergou and his brother? As long as


    you give me an order, I will immediately uproot all these forces. "


    As soon as Tangshan heard Chen Tao''s consent, the whole person was excited as if he had beaten chicken blood, because for him, what Chen Tao is doing now is a situation that makes things appear outside the change.


    No matter what the situation is, once the situation has changed like this, it will be unexpected and unimaginable. But now that the situation has reached the present stage, Tangshan must also find ways to earn money, and


    and the future Tang Group also needs the support of the medical industry, Tangshan will do so. It''s also to keep Chen Tao.


    No matter what the real idea in Tangshan''s heart is, for Chen Tao, what he wants to do is to fix everything in front of him, make the situation change, and make these things full of unexpected changes. Moreover, at this time, for Chen Tao, anything will have unexpected changes,


    "well, since you promised this Well, it''s up to you to do this


    well. You wait for my order and don''t act rashly, because I''m still waiting for an opportunity. "


    Later, Chen Tao took Tangshan to the Tang Group in the center of the city, because he had to discuss the details with Tang Shuang.

 Chapter 345

    Chen Tao and Tangshan two people drove to the headquarters building of the Tang Group, which is in the golden area of the city center. It''s an inch of money and land. If it wasn''t for Tang Group''s wealth, it couldn''t have such a large area in this place.


    As soon as I got off the bus, Tangshan cheered: "brother Tao, do you see that? How powerful our down group is, it''s not only the heart of the city''s finance, but also the wind vane of the whole city. Over the years, it''s often imitated and never surpassed. "


    Seeing the proud appearance of Tangshan, Chen Tao didn''t intend to pay attention to him, but the boy was overjoyed and kept blowing beside Chen Tao, which made Chen Tao have to hit him appropriately.


    Chen Tao came over and suddenly put his arms around Tangshan''s shoulder. Then he looked up at the towering Tang Group building, touched his chin, and said faintly, "don''t say, Tang fatty, this Tang Group building is really magnificent!"


    "That''s natural. It was founded by the old man in those years, and so far it has not been able to compete with Tang''s mansion."


    Tangshan is more and more proud. It looks up, raises its neck and looks up.


    "However, fat man, I have a little question now, that is, what is the relationship between such a splendid down group building and you


    Naturally, Chen Tao deliberately ran on Tangshan. When he said that, Tangshan suddenly became stiff on the spot. His face became extremely blue, just like eating a fly. He quacked and choked for a moment.


    Chen Tao saw the ugly expression on Tangshan''s face, then patted him on the shoulder and said: "open up!"


    "Brother Tao, how can I sprinkle salt on my wound without taking you to harm others? This is my pain, OK? "


    Tangshan saw Chen Tao turn to walk, a face of egg pain color, hastened to speed up the pace, trot a few steps to follow up.


    Chen Tao ignores Tangshan and strides into the gate of the Tang Group. Because Tangshan is the God of opening the door behind him, the security personnel of the Tang group do not stop Chen Tao at all and let him go in.


    After Chen Tao came in, he had already pressed the elevator and was waiting for him.


    after all, Tangshan, the childe brother of the Tang Group, was following him, so naturally, these security personnel did not dare to neglect him.


    "Well, you don''t have to follow. Go ahead and do whatever you want! I''ll just accompany brother Tao. Let''s all go! "


    Tangshan extremely impatiently waved his hand, just like driving away flies, and drove away all the security personnel who were going to follow them into the elevator. Otherwise, as soon as he went up, he would have to be cleaned up by Tang Shuang.


    After the security personnel quit, there were only Chen Tao and Tangshan left in the elevator. The fat man suddenly had a greasy and crooked expression on his face, and he was still trying to wink at Chen Tao. He couldn''t help crying: "brother Tao, I have something to ask you!"


    Chen Tao took a look at Xie Quan''s appearance and pulled him aside directly. Then he cried with disgust: "come on, don''t talk nonsense. Be honest with me. Don''t do this for me! I don''t want to hear your bullshit


    Tangshan, with a smile, came up like a round Pug in front of Chen Tao, and then said, "brother Tao, don''t do this to me! Aren''t we good brothers? Brother is in trouble, you can''t just sit back and ignore it! When you see my sister for a while, don''t tell him about it! If you tell my sister, I will not live in the future. It is estimated that I will lose 70 or 80 Jin in a month! " Chen Tao looked at the fat and round body of Tangshan with slanting eyes, and said: "you''re so fat. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight, but you don''t have any problems. Don''t be cocky. Let''s talk about it. What exactly are you talking about? "


    Chen Tao naturally asked this on purpose, which made Tangshan raise his head, with a face full of tears, and screamed: "brother Tao, I don''t want to take you like this! You can''t help yourself if you see death, OK? That''s what I just said... "


    Tangshan came up again and tried to talk to Chen Tao


    but Chen Tao raised his hand and pulled him aside. When they were in a stalemate, the elevator door suddenly opened with a ding.


    As soon as the elevator door was opened, Chen Tao and Tangshan were attracted by the scene of the door. At the moment when the elevator door suddenly opened just now, a large number of people gathered at the door.


    Chen Tao and Tangshan were stunned, but these people at the door of the elevator didn''t want to rush into the elevator. They were protecting a person so that he could enter the elevator safely. On this floor,


    they kept everyone else out.


    At this time, all the people outside the elevator separated from each other. What Chen Tao saw first was a bunch of huge jokes, and then a pair of long legs.


    As the man appeared at the door of the elevator, Chen Tao saw clearly that behind the huge flowers, there was a figure. He was a man, and a handsome man in a mess.However, in Chen Tao''s amazing Kung Fu, the man who hides his face behind the bunch of flowers has not yet had time to show his true face. The bodyguard next to him has already yelled at Chen Tao and Tangshan: "what are you looking at? Get out of here


    These people are fierce. If Chen Tao and Tangshan are the two roast ducks hanging in the elevator immediately, they will be scratched by their eyes.


    As soon as Chen Tao heard this, he frowned. Before he could speak,


    Tangshan next to him took a step forward, then pointed out a round and strong finger, pointed to the gang of bodyguards blocking the door, and said: "boy, what did you say just now? Yes, please tell me again. I just want to see what you mean and what you want to say! "


    "I''ve made it very clear just now. You two get out of the way and let our young master go up first. Our young master has a big problem. If you delay, can you bear the responsibility? Get out of here, don''t make the young master angry


    Tangshan immediately became angry. This is the headquarters of Tang Group. As the standard second generation childe brother of Tang Group, he was asked to roll out of the elevator. This is something that has never happened before.

 Chapter 346

    When Tangshan heard the other party''s words, his nose was almost crooked. He didn''t expect that in the Tang Group, someone would dare to speak to him like this. The other party''s attitude was extremely arrogant, just like Chen Tao and Tangshan didn''t exist at all.


    "Dead fat man, you look like a dead fat pig. What are you doing with your big eyes? If you don''t hurry out, don''t delay our young master''s important business, or you will be skinned! "


    Just now, the bodyguard saw that Tangshan was full of anger and glared at him. He immediately scolded him impolitely.


    When Chen Tao heard this, he turned his head and looked at Tangshan. He said in a funny way, "fat Tang, do you see that? People say you are like a fat pig. Can you bear that? When did you become so dignified? "


    Tangshan gasped, a black face became the bottom of the pot, angrily cried: "damn bastard, how dare someone humiliate me like this? Is my fat really white? There is no such reason


    When Chen Tao said this, Tangshan felt that his face was even harder to hang on. He told him and cried out: "boy, do you know who the hell I am? How dare you talk to me like that? You don''t want to live? It''s you who should get out of here! "


    "I don''t care who you are? No matter who it is, we have to make way for our young master. Our young master''s business is bigger than heaven. Do you understand? If you don''t want to make trouble, I can help you! "


    The bodyguard suddenly took a step forward, then pressed it on Tangshan''s shoulder and cried angrily: "fat man, let you get out, that''s to give you face. Since you don''t listen to me and want to abuse me, I have to throw you out for our young master. It''s all your fault. You don''t know what to do, you can''t blame others."


    Tangshan''s lungs were almost blown up. He was like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. He could not help shouting angrily. In a cold voice, he said, "a little bodyguard, a man of great power, dare to be so arrogant. You''re looking for death!"


    Tangshan raised his hand and threw it out with a slap. Although the boy was not a practitioner, he was broad and fat, and his big hand like a palm fan threw it in the face of the unexpected bodyguard.


    Slap!


    The extra crisp sound came, and the bodyguard was reeled by Tangshan. The whole person turned around in the same place, and then he barely stopped. His cheek swelled quickly, and he stared at Tangshan strangely, and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    "Oh! Damn, the skin on your face is so thick! This


    slap made my hand ache. "


    Tangshan slapped each other, but began to jump in situ called pain, a strong swing with his palm.


    The bodyguard didn''t expect that Tangshan, a fat man, would dare to beat himself. How could he swallow this breath? He suddenly screamed angrily and yelled: "how dare you beat me? Do you know who our young master is? I''ll kill you


    The bodyguard was angered, and he rushed to Tangshan with a murderous face, which made the fat man suddenly scream, and quickly turned to hold Chen Tao''s thigh, "brother Tao, the goods are going to hit people, help me!"


    Tangshan rushes over and hugs Chen Tao with both hands. It''s like being bullied outside and going home to look for a child to beat.


    Even if Tangshan doesn''t ask for help, Chen Tao will do it, because the bodyguard just let him and Tangshan get out. When the bodyguard suddenly came, Chen Tao immediately raised his foot and kicked out without hesitation.


    Bang!


    The bodyguard didn''t even have time to make a scream, so he flew out of the crowd''s head. They only saw a black shadow flash over their head. When they heard a plop and a scream coming from the corridor outside, they quickly looked back and found that the bodyguard who wanted to fight just now had fallen on the ground in the corner of the wall He didn''t move.


    "The trough! You dare to do it, and you will die! "


    At this time, the bodyguards standing behind the handsome young man with flowers were furious when they saw that Chen Tao had started.


    The crowd behind the young man was so angry that they were about to rush in and start. Unexpectedly, they were stopped by the young man holding flowers. "Don''t move, step back!"


    When the young man with flowers said this, a group of bodyguards behind him glared at Chen Tao and Tangshan in the elevator. They didn''t rush in immediately. Otherwise, they had already killed them.


    At this time, the young man took down the bunch of flowers in front of him and showed his true face. It was really beautiful.


    The young man did not look at Chen Tao and Tangshan, but carefully looked at the bunch of flowers in his hand. He saw that the flowers were not damaged at all, and the drops on the rose petals were still there. Then he suddenly laughed and said, "fortunately, the flowers are safe and sound!"


    Immediately, the handsome young man turned his head to the bodyguards behind him and said, "what are you shouting about? The hair is dry. If I get the flowers dirty in my hand, I''ll see how I can clean up your goods! Please be quiet. "The handsome young man carefully took care of the bunch of flowers in his hand, which


    slowly moved his eyes to Chen Tao and Tangshan, and sneered: "you two, I have something important. How about this? How about going out to take the next elevator?"


    Before Chen Tao spoke, Tangshan immediately sneered and said, "I say you''re a sissy. Who''s your mother? Why don''t you go down by yourself and take the next elevator? We also have emergency, no emergency, who takes the elevator to play


    The handsome young man gave a gentle smile. It seemed that he was not angry at all. Then he looked back at the bodyguard behind him.


    The bodyguard immediately understood. Obviously, he was used to it. As soon as the handsome young man turned his head, he immediately understood what the other person meant. After all, he had to be with the other person all the time, and he had to have the ability to observe what he said.


    Sure enough, the next second, the bodyguard took out two stacks of bright red banknotes from the suitcase next to him and threw them directly.


    WOW!


    Two stacks of bright red banknotes were thrown in front of Chen Tao and Tangshan, and the meaning of the other party''s doing so was obvious.


    "Take the money and take the next elevator! It''s also a little compensation for you. How about it? "


    Before the handsome young man finished his words, Tangshan suddenly fell on the ground with his eyes shining. He quickly pulled the two stacks of bright red banknotes into his arms.

 Chapter 347

    Tangshan is a complete financial fan. As long as you see money, no matter how much it is, your eyes are shining, and you want to put all the money in your pocket, you will be satisfied.


    Thanks to Tangshan, this product is still the son of the Tang Group. Growing up in luxury, he never worries about money and has never been poor. Chen Tao doesn''t understand why this product is so open-minded? As long as you see money, it''s more exciting than meeting a beautiful woman.


    Tangshan''s attitude makes the bodyguards behind the handsome young people sneer and ridicule with disdain. It seems that they humiliate other people in the past. The development of the plot is no different. As long as they take out money, any problem can be easily solved.


    As soon as the handsome young man saw Tangshan holding the two stacks of banknotes in his arms, he could not help but twitch a few times. Maybe he had never seen anyone who loved money so much, especially the fat body of Tangshan, which was in sharp contrast with the speed when he saw the money. It really made him laugh.


    Chen Tao looked at Tangshan as if he had married a daughter-in-law. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "fat man, you are also a rich second generation. Can you have some integrity and bottom line? Are you so open to money? "


    "Hey, hey Brother Tao, you don''t know. Brother, my favorite thing in my life is gold and silver. This money is more important to me than my life. If I make a choice between the same weight of money and my fat, it''s meaningless for me to choose the same weight of money. "


    Tangshan a face of the color of laughter, holding the money in hand, beaming at the handsome youth called: "Hello! I said sissy, then what, do you still throw this money? Can you give me more? It''s not in line with your identity.


    you''re not bad for money


    The handsome young man probably never dreamed that Tangshan would have such a request. He had a black line in his head, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. He said with a smile: "I have plenty of money!"


    Just now, the handsome young man asked his bodyguard to leave Qian arrogantly at the feet of Chen Tao and Tangshan, which meant insulting them. What they didn''t expect was that Qian had been held in Tangshan''s arms before he could insult them.


    In the past, the handsome young man insulted many people in this way. Other people threw money on the ground and asked them to look down to pick it up. This is stepping on the dignity of those people to show their sense of superiority. But this time, something seems to be wrong.


    As soon as Tangshan heard that the other party had plenty of money, he immediately stuffed the two stacks of money into his pocket. With a face full of fat, he held out his hand to the handsome young man with a smile and cried: "sissy, since you have more money, then throw more money?"


    "Good! You are a wonderful flower


    Being annoyed by Tangshan, the handsome young man looks back at his bodyguard. He is black faced, takes out two stacks of banknotes from his suitcase and throws them on the ground. However, Tangshan still pulls those two stacks of banknotes into his arms with the fastest speed, as if he is afraid that Chen Tao next to him will compete with him.


    Chen Tao shakes his head and looks at Tangshan, who is hiding on the ground and has become extremely agile. He says with a smile and cry: "fat man, I can see the speed and technique of your boy picking up money. It''s really fast and speechless!"


    "Ha ha Brother Tao, I''m flattered. We don''t want the money for nothing! I''m short of money. I didn''t expect people to come to me. Isn''t that a great thing? I''ve come across all kinds of things like pie falling from the sky. "


    Tangshan squatted on the ground, did not intend to stand up, still waiting for the handsome youth to throw money on the ground!


    Tangshan raised his head and cried to the handsome young man with a smile: "I say sissy, can you be more generous? What are you waiting for? Keep throwing! You said that a big man like you didn''t want to let us out because of the money? "


    After Tangshan finished, he continued to hold out a fat hand for the handsome young man and yelled, "come on! Humiliate me


    At the moment, not only the handsome young people, but also the bodyguards behind him have already looked silly. They can''t help but stare big. They say that this guy hiding on the ground is like a fat frog. Isn''t his head kicked by a donkey?


    "Is there anything wrong with the fat man''s head? Why are you so shamed and insulted that you still seem very happy! "


    "It''s so easy to get money. If you do, do you want to be humiliated as much as possible?"


    Several bodyguards behind the handsome young man, with a painful face, were talking behind.


    The handsome young man stares at Tangshan, takes a deep breath, and cries out: "you really like being humiliated! But although I have a lot of money,


    I won''t give it to a fool like this. You can get out now. "


    "Cut! You sissy, you''re so mean. You''ve only lost it twice. Why don''t you? By throwing it? Please humiliate me. I just like this way. It''s in line with my temperamentTangshan see handsome youth don''t want to throw money, immediately a face of egg pain expression, discontented exclaimed: "what''s the matter with you? What are you waiting for? Didn''t I admit it? If you give us the money, we''ll go out immediately. If you don''t, we''ll have to continue spending here. Anyway, we don''t have anything important to do. "


    "Fat man, don''t push an inch. I''ll give you money. My young master doesn''t want to stir up trouble and ruin my reputation. If this was my territory, you would have been left in the street. I won''t talk nonsense with you at all."


    The handsome young man''s face is full of disdain. He doesn''t intend to give money, because


    he has seen that no matter how much money he gives, I''m afraid he can''t fill the fat man''s desire for money. In this case, he can only use force.


    Tangshan tut sighed, then got up from the ground with a look of disappointment, quickly kicked the two stacks of banknotes in his arms into his pocket, and said: "I said sissy, if you lose my money again, we''ll get out of the elevator immediately, OK? Otherwise, if we continue to spend so much time, we will delay your good deeds. Then, don''t you think the gain is not worth the loss? "


    When hearing Tangshan''s analysis, the sissy pondered it for a while. It seemed that there was some truth. After all, he came to express his love and couldn''t make the truth too ugly.

 Chapter 348

    Handsome young people come to express their love for their goddess and send flowers. If they really make a big deal in the Tang Group, it''s not good for them. Since money can solve the problem, it''s better to solve it with money.


    The handsome young man turned his head and nodded to the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard immediately understood and took out several stacks of money from the suitcase and left it at the foot of Tangshan. The goods rushed to Tangshan immediately and picked up the money.


    After Tangshan picked up the money, he had a big smile on his face. Then he once again shamelessly spread out a big palm to the other side, and said, "can you give me more?"


    This time, the bodyguards behind the handsome young people were furious. They clenched their fists one by one and couldn''t help shouting: "shameless,


    it''s shameless, fat man, you have to face!"


    The handsome young man has a black face, just like his girlfriend was robbed. In the face of Tangshan, he is tired and crooked. He really wants to kick the dead fat man Tangshan to the ground, but he didn''t do so after all, because he knows very well that Chen Tao around Tangshan is absolutely a top-one expert, just aiming at the God just now This is the reason why he didn''t do it for such a long time.


    The handsome man had a black face, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. He sneered and said, "fat man, are you deliberately provoking? You want to see if I''ll keep giving you money, right? Or do you really want to make me do it? "


    At this time, the fat man Tangshan immediately put away his flattering expression and said with a sneer, "sissy, if you give me money. We have to discuss this matter


    if you don''t give money, we won''t discuss it. I''m a very simple person. As long as you give money, it can be settled immediately. If you don''t, I''m sorry, we can only solve it by violence. "


    Fat man Tangshan''s huge body almost occupied half of the elevator. He straightened up and said with a sneer: "sissy, do you see this handsome big brother around me? You''ve seen his strength just now. If you fight, my elder brother will accompany you to the end. See? "


    Tangshan, the fat man, turns around and points to Chen Tao, with a strong expression on his face, because he knows that as long as Chen Tao is by his side, he can be absolutely safe, and no one can hurt him.


    Chen Tao takes a greasy and crooked look at Tangshan next to him. He doesn''t speak. He has been watching all this coldly. For him, the handsome young man in front of him is not worth his anger at all. Now that Tangshan is stirring up the excrement, Chen Tao is enjoying his leisure. After all, it''s a good choice to watch the excitement.


    At such times, when many things change, they are bound to be full of unexpected decisions. Moreover, these things are enough for anyone to change the situation.


    When Tangshan said this, the handsome young man and his


    subordinates behind him moved their eyes to Chen Tao.


    "It seems that you are not going out, are you?"


    Handsome young people can see it now. Chen Tao and Tangshan were just teasing him on purpose. They didn''t mean to go out at all. He felt like a clown who had been teased by others just now.


    "Didn''t I say that? If you give us money and we are satisfied, we will go out naturally. In fact, it''s very easy for me to be satisfied. It''s just that our brother Tao is not interested in your money at all. It''s very difficult to say. "


    Tangshan a face of laughter, a pair of fearless appearance, waiting to see the handsome youth make a fool of themselves.


    "You''re going to make me rough, aren''t you? In this place, I''m here to give gifts and express my heart. I didn''t expect that you two shameless


    disciples would spoil my interest. How ridiculous


    The handsome young man suddenly sneers and stares at Chen Tao with his eyes. It seems that he is trying to frighten Chen Tao. However, Chen Tao ignores him and completely ignores his existence. He takes him as the air.


    However, the handsome young man thought about it and swallowed the bad breath. He didn''t dare to do it here. First, he was afraid of Chen Tao. Second, of course, he was afraid of the hostess here, because he came for the sake of the goddess.


    "Good! You have seed


    With a smile of compassion, the handsome young man strode into the elevator with the bunch of flowers in his hand. The bodyguards behind him wanted to have a big fight, but they had to follow him into the elevator.


    Suddenly, a group of people crowded into the elevator. The handsome young man seemed to feel that he had the upper hand and looked contemptuously at Chen Tao and Tangshan.


    Tangshan''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a charming smile, he seems to have guessed what the handsome youth will do next, so, Chen Tao whispered two words in Tangshan''s ear.At this time, the handsome young man turned to look at his hands, then raised his right index finger and raised it slightly.


    Handsome young man''s hands immediately understood, and then he hid in his sleeve


    face of the right hand suddenly slipped out of a sharp long iron, he slowly moved to the elevator''s emergency brake button, and then with the slender iron bar in his hand, he suddenly hit the emergency brake button, with a bang, the elevator suddenly stopped, and the inside was also instantly trapped Into the darkness.


    After the elevator falls into darkness, there will be 30 seconds for the elevator to restart, and the standby power supply will take effect at this time.


    And it was in the 30 seconds that a fierce fight broke out in the elevator.


    Crackle!


    The sound of fighting was constant, accompanied by screams.


    At the end of a fierce fight, the lights in the elevator suddenly came back to light, making the whole elevator bright instantly. At this time, the elevator also regained its braking and began to go up.


    However, at the moment, the smile on the handsome young man''s face was not completely blooming, but it was completely solidified on his face. He looked around and found that the people who fell under his feet in the elevator were all his usual domineering bodyguards.


    These guys, now leaning in the elevator, look miserable. They look like eggplants, and they all wilt. As soon as he looks back, he just sees Chen Tao and Tangshan smiling at him.

 Chapter 349

    In the heart of the handsome young man, he was so angry and depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. Originally, he wanted his men to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to teach Chen Tao and Tangshan a lesson. Who would have thought that Chen Tao and Tangshan were safe, but all of them fell down.


    Tangshan looked at the handsome young man''s handsome face, and couldn''t help saying: "I said sissy, all the goods under your hand are looking at each other. How come the electricity suddenly cut off in the elevator, and they all look like ghosts?"


    The handsome young man was almost spewed out with a mouthful of old blood. His face was blue and white, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. He couldn''t help crying: "you two are really good means! I wrote it down today! "


    "Ah, Pooh! What if you write it down? You look like a dead man and a bunch of flowers. You say that if the woman takes a fancy to you, it''s either something wrong or she''s blind. Otherwise, how can she take a fancy to you? "


    Tangshan is a pretty young man. His face is black. He almost wants to fight with Tangshan. However, he is alone now. In this case, he does not dare to fight with Tangshan.


    "You are cruel! Let you be proud for a while. My young master will never give up on this. "


    The handsome young man gave a cold hum, clenched the bunch of flowers in his hand, angrily kicked his hands, and couldn''t help crying: "all useless wastes, are they dead?"? If you''re not dead, get up. "


    After being reprimanded by the handsome young man, the bodyguards who fell in the elevator under him struggled to get up one by one,


    however, when they looked at Chen Tao and Tangshan, their eyes changed completely.


    Ding!


    With a light sound, the elevator reached the top floor of the down group building.


    This is the power center of the Tang family group. It used to be the office of Mr. Tang. However, as he grew older, he gradually became semi reclusive. This floor is where Tang Shuang deals with the daily affairs of the group.


    As soon as they got out of the elevator, a receptionist stood up in the corridor.


    The handsome young man sorted out his manners, and then strode forward with high spirits. Then he said in a loud voice, "I''m Zhou Hui. I''ve made an appointment with Mr. Tang."


    The beautiful woman in the corridor took a look at the group of bodyguards behind Zhou Hui and said with a common smile: "Mr. Zhou, please


    wait a moment!"


    At this time, Chen Tao and Tangshan, who floated out of the elevator, were not in a hurry to get in. Instead, they were waiting to see how Zhou Hui made a fool of himself.


    "Brother Tao, let''s watch him install the fork quietly. The goods come to see my sister."


    Tangshan is full of schadenfreude. He knew from the beginning that Zhou Hui must have come to Tang Shuang. Otherwise, who else can have such a great charm in Tang Group.


    Chen Tao''s mouth showed a smile, gave Tangshan a slap, said: "you boy, I''m afraid the world is not chaotic, right? I don''t have time to accompany you here. I have something important to talk about with your sister


    Chen Tao walked directly towards the glass door of the entrance to the corridor. When the receptionist who was making the call saw someone rushing in, he immediately put down the phone and ran over to block Chen Tao, shouting: "who are you? How can you rush around? Do you have an appointment? "


    Chen Tao smiles, grabs his head and says, "sorry, I didn''t make an appointment. I''m looking for Mr. Tang. I don''t know if I can make an appointment now."


    "That''s no good. Mr. Tang is very busy. We won''t see each other without an appointment. If someone comes every day, Mr. Tang will be tired and ill."


    The receptionist''s face was angry. He said that we don''t want to see everyone.


    "Well! Without an appointment, I want to see Mr. Tang. Why are you? Do you really think you''re somebody? "


    Seeing Chen Tao stopped, Zhou Hui immediately sneered with disdain.


    "Cut! You motherfucker, you know what a fart


    At this time, Tangshan came out from behind, looked directly at Zhou Hui with disdain, strode to the front desk immediately, pulled the receptionist aside, and cried: "Xiaomei, what are your eyes! Don''t you see me here? This is my brother Tao and my brother-in-law in the future. Don''t you get out of the way now! "


    "Ah? Tang Shao, do you think he is


    The beauty at the front desk was immediately dumbfounded when she heard this, and looked at Chen Tao inconceivably.


    Tangshan could not help but say: "yes, brother Tao is my future brother-in-law, that is, the man of general manager Tang. Do you understand now?"


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that Tangshan boy would talk nonsense like this. He gave him a slap directly. He cried out angrily: "you fat man, you bullshit, hurry in!"


    Then, when the beauty at the front desk was stunned, Chen Tao and Tangshan had already opened the glass door and swaggered in.


    Zhou Hui almost vomited blood when he heard Tangshan''s words just now. He couldn''t believe his ears and his heart was about to break.


    "What did that guy say? Is he Mr. Tang''s man


    Zhou Hui stares at Chen Tao''s back as he leaves. He can''t help but scream. His subordinates quickly come up and whisper, "young master, I think the woman he is talking about is not your goddess Tang Shuang. Tang Shuang is the master of the Tang Group. How can he take a fancy to those two goods? Absolutely not. "


    Zhou Hui can only comfort himself in his heart now. He came over indignantly, took a deep breath, and tried to keep himself cultivated. Then he cried, "excuse me, can I go in now?"


    The receptionist stopped Zhou Hui immediately and said, "sorry, Mr. Zhou, you can''t go in for the time being. General manager Tang hasn''t replied to me yet. Please sit down over there and I''ll send someone to serve some drinks."


    Zhou Hui''s heart was even more unbalanced. He was almost mad. Unexpectedly, in less than an hour, he was mercilessly humiliated, teased and trampled many times.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this is the power center of the Tang Group, and Tang Shuang is sitting in it, Zhou Hui would have burst out. How could he have endured so long? It''s conceivable that his inner grievances would be vented here. However, he knows that if he wants to get Tang Shuang''s heart, he must maintain his gentlemanly style.

 Chapter 350

    Although Zhou Hui is still a gentleman at the moment, he has already cursed Chen Tao and Tangshan in his heart. Of course, he is also thinking that once he has a chance to get the goddess Tang Shuang in the future, he must trample on her. It''s the shame of today.


    After Zhou Hui was stopped again by the beautiful woman at the front desk, although he became very gentlemanly, his face had been pulled down. After all, Chen Tao and Tangshan had already swaggered in, which he could not accept in any case.


    Anyway, Zhou Hui always has a strong sense of superiority. He thinks that everything in the world should belong to him. No matter what the result is, no matter how the situation changes, everything will be unexpected


    .


    However, what makes Chen Tao unable to accept and believe is that Chen Tao and the fat man in Tangshan, whom he despises, have the attitude of going in. They are stopped outside. It''s too shameful for him to hang on his face.


    "What do you mean? You know who is standing in front of you now, the young master of our Zhou family. Do you want to stop him and let us continue to wait? What do you think? "


    Zhou Hui didn''t speak, but his men were so angry that they almost jumped up and yelled at the beautiful women at the front desk. They were in the elevator and were badly cleaned up by Chen Tao. Now they just find a place to vent their anger.


    "Get out of the way quickly. Our young master is here to see Mr. Tang. Don''t you see the flowers in his hand?"


    Several of Zhou Hui''s men immediately yelled at the girls in the corridor of the Tang Group.


    Zhou Hui''s subordinates are fierce and angry one by one. Since the beauty of the reception desk of Tang''s group can become Tang Shuang''s subordinate, there is a lot of reason, because Tang Shuang''s strictness is famous in the business world.


    The front desk receptionist looks at Zhou Hui and her angry subordinates. She smiles a little. She doesn''t mean she''s angry at all. On the contrary, she smiles more brightly and says, "don''t be angry. Don''t worry. You sit down and have a drink. Just a moment. I''ll contact Mr. Tang immediately. She will definitely see Zhou Shao as soon as she has time. Please ask Zhou shaoduo It''s forgiveness. "


    "Excuse me, let''s excuse me! It''s ok if you don''t let us in, but why can those two goods go in just now? Those two goods with no taste, why go in with such a swagger? "


    Zhou Hui''s men clung to this point, a strong face, questioned why Chen Tao and Tangshan can go in.


    As the reception of the power center of the Tang Group, she naturally has seen the world and experienced a big battle. She is not angry or angry. She still has a smile on her face and says, "I''m sorry, those two can go in, of course, for their special reasons. This is a matter within our Tang Group, so there''s no need to explain it to some of you?"


    "What do you mean? What''s going on inside your down group? You look down on Zhou Shao


    Zhou Hui''s subordinates immediately yelled indignantly. If they were not from the Tang Group, they would not have to talk nonsense to them. They would have already started.


    It is because these people are in the Tang group that they dare not act rashly. Of course, all this is because of Zhou Hui''s insidious instigation and support. Otherwise, how dare they act so arrogantly.


    The receptionist immediately turned her eyes to Zhou Hui with a smile and said, "Zhou Shao, I''m so sorry! It''s not that we want to be like this, nor is it that the Tang Group is deliberately neglecting. It''s that those two are really special circumstances. Otherwise, please sit down first. I think there will be an answer from president Tang soon. " Sure enough, when the beauty at the front desk said this, Zhou Hui immediately calmed down, calmly facing those who were still fighting against injustice behind him, and cried, "OK, stop talking nonsense, be quiet!"


    As soon as Zhou Hui opened his mouth, all his subordinates naturally calmed down. No one dared to say more nonsense.


    At this time, Zhou Hui just stepped forward two steps, looked at the beauty reception, and asked softly, "beauty, can you tell me who the two people who just went in are?"


    The beauty receptionist took a look behind the glass door of the corridor, and whispered in a embarrassed voice: "one of them is Tangshan, the young master of our Tang Group. As for the other, I have never seen him, and I don''t know his identity."


    As soon as Zhou Hui heard this, he immediately understood that from the gesture of Chen Tao and Tangshan just now, he could tell who was the young master of the Tang Group. Now he was a little settled in his mind, and then he went over and sat down in the lounge.


    When Zhou Hui is sitting in the lounge of Tang''s group for tea, Chen Tao and Tangshan have arrived at the door of Tang Shuang''s office.


    At the moment, Tangshan is at the door, quietly pushes the door of Tang Shuang''s office, carefully opens a gap, and then probes his head in, probably for fear of being found by Tang Shuang.


    Tangshan lies in the crack of the door, looking at Tang Shuang''s busy signing. Then he turns back to Chen Tao behind him and whispers, "brother Tao, my sister is busy. He forbids others to disturb her when she is busy, or else she will notLet''s find a place for a while. When my sister is finished, we''ll talk to her. What do you say? "


    When Tangshan said this, he saw a strange smile on Chen Tao''s face, which suddenly made Tangshan''s heart burst out for no reason. He said in a trembling voice: "brother Tao, how can you smile so creepy? How can I feel so insecure in my heart? Brother Tao, don''t you want to count me at this time? "


    Chen Tao immediately full face bright smile, said: "don''t make trouble, how can I at this time to calculate you?"? Of course, it''s impossible, but we''ve all come. Let''s go in and say hello to your sister now! "


    "Ah? Brother Tao, what do you mean? Do you want to


    "Congratulations, you got it!"


    When Tangshan said this, his eyelids suddenly beat a few times, and he called in a trembling voice: "brother Tao, don''t..."


    However, it is obvious that the saying of Tangshan is a bit late. Before his words are finished, Chen Tao has suddenly started. Chen Tao raises his foot with a smile on his face, and then kicks Tangshan without suspense.

 Chapter 351

    Bang!


    Chen Tao kicked in the past. Tangshan didn''t have time to escape. He screamed directly and suddenly plunged into Tang Shuang''s office. Maybe he would never dream that he would be such a unique way to appear.


    After Tangshan rushed in, because of the power of Chen Tao''s foot, he fell directly on the ground.


    Tangshan suddenly rushes in. When she lies on the ground, she is surprised by Tang Shuang who is signing. She suddenly looks up at Tangshan lying on the ground, grinning and kneading her knees. Then she slowly takes off her eyes.


    After taking off the glasses, Tang Shuang looked at each other, sneered and said: "Tangshan, how did you come here? Who let you in? Why did you break in all of a sudden? Don''t you know I''m working now? What the hell are you doing? Can''t you just grow up? What are you doing on the ground? Why don''t you get up? What does it look like? "


    As soon as Tang Shuang saw Tangshan, he immediately made a rude criticism, and he didn''t give Tangshan any chance to refute and speak at all. What he told him was a lesson. He directly said that the whole person in Tangshan was confused. Of course, he knew his elder sister''s character very well. From childhood to adulthood, he was used to being taught by his elder sister, so he didn''t feel it what are you having?


    Tangshan lay on the ground and kneaded his knees. His fat body struggled for several times before he got up from the ground. Then he cried miserably: "elder sister, my knees hurt. Can I find a place to sit down?"


    Every time Tangshan was reprimanded, he had to be pitiful. He looked at Tang Shuang, and then took the opportunity to move to the sofa next to him, trying to sit down and talk.


    Seeing Tangshan''s embarrassed appearance, Tang Shuang had nothing to do with him. With a bitter smile, he cried, "stand up for me! You want to sit down. You want to answer my question. What are you doing here? "


    Tangshan then wrongly cried: "elder sister, I mainly miss you. It must be very hard to see you busy these days. You are thin, so I came to see you specially. As my younger brother, I am not worried about you? Is that right? "


    Tang Shuang waved her hand impatiently and said: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to say, what''s the matter with me? Otherwise, hurry to go out. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I don''t have time to play Tai Chi with you here!"


    Tang Shuang knows his brother Tangshan too well. If he doesn''t have anything to do, he won''t take the initiative to find himself. Since he''s here, it must be for money. Generally, it''s for this reason.


    Tang Shuang ignored Tangshan, but continued to look down at the documents, and then said in a cold voice: "Tangshan, I tell you, there is no need to ask for money. If you want money, you can also try to revitalize the company''s medical industry. Don''t come here to cry and play tricks. I tell you, it''s useless at all. If you want to trouble me, it''s impossible


    " "Yes."


    Tangshan immediately complained: "sister, how can you say that about your brother? I''m your brother! Besides, am I such a shameless person? I''m not here today to ask you for money! "


    When Tang Shuang heard this, she suddenly stopped her action and looked up at Tangshan. Because she was a little surprised, she didn''t expect that Tangshan didn''t come here to ask for money. It''s a bit strange.


    "Didn''t you come to me for money? That''s strange. What are you doing here? "


    Tang Shuang''s beautiful cheek finally showed a charming smile. He looked at Tangshan like this and made the fat man jump wildly. He turned his eyes, pointed to the direction of the door and cried out: "elder sister, actually, I''m here because brother Tao missed you, so let me have a look first!" "You mean Chen Tao?"


    Tang Shuang''s face changes slightly, and looks at the direction of the door. He has no reason to be confused.


    In order to save himself from the abyss of pain as soon as possible, the fat man in Tangshan cried out: "elder sister, brother Tao is outside the door. He''s afraid to disturb you, so he didn''t dare to come in. I''m going to invite him in now!"


    Tangshan immediately ran over and pulled the door open. Then he pulled Chen Tao in and called to Tang Shuang: "elder sister. You talk first, I won''t disturb you! "


    Bang!


    Tangshan didn''t wait for Tang Shuang''s answer at all, but closed the door of Tang Shuang''s office.


    By Tangshan such a disturbance, originally nothing of two people, but a bit embarrassed, two people almost at the same time said: "Chen Tao, Miss Tang..."


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and said, "Miss Tang, you''d better speak first."


    Tang Shuang smiles, pinning a wisp of hair on her forehead behind her ears. Then she stands up, walks out from behind her desk and says, "Chen Tao, sit down first. I didn''t expect you to come so fast. What would you like to drink? I''ll have people prepare! "


    Without waiting for Chen Tao to answer, Tang Shuang''s strong character is undoubtedly revealed"I''m going to let someone in," he said


    Then, Tang Shuang pressed the phone on the table and said, "wheat, you send two cups of tea in!"


    After the assistant outside agreed, Tang Shuang remembered that he seemed to be a little out of proportion in front of Chen Tao just now. Then he stabilized his mind and quietly took a look at Chen Tao''s face. When he found that there was no change in his face, he was relieved. She didn''t know how she suddenly looked like a different person.


    "I''m sorry, I''m used to this way of working. Maybe I''m a little too independent. I hope you don''t mind."


    Tang Shuang looks at Chen Tao apologetically, and doesn''t know what she is thinking in her heart. Her beautiful eyes become more and more bright and moving.


    "It doesn''t matter. Of course I don''t mind. Everyone has his own way of doing things and working. It doesn''t matter."


    Chen Tao smiles and says, "the plan I told you on the phone can be implemented."


    When Tang Shuang was about to open her mouth, there was a knock on the door. She immediately put away her smile and said in a deep voice: "come in!"


    When the door of the office was pushed open, a slim female assistant came in with two cups of tea. She looked at Chen Tao quietly, put the two cups of tea in front of Chen Tao and Tang Shuang, and then quickly backed out with a smile.

 Chapter 352

    After the assistant left, Tang Shuang came over with the cup in his hand, took a look at Chen Tao, sat down next to him, and said with a smile, "Chen Tao, when you call me, I''ll have someone prepare."


    Chen Tao knows that Tang Shuang naturally won''t deceive himself, and the reason why he says so now is to confirm it completely. After all, it''s not easy to rescue Yunlan. Besides, Li Ergou is now engaged in the sissy young master, and there is a powerful Xiuzhen sect behind him, so Chen Tao can''t help being careless It''s too late.


    Chen Tao''s mouth showed a faint smile, and his expression changed a little. He suddenly said, "Miss Tang, since the plan has already started, I''d like to ask you to do me a favor!"


    Tang Shuang took a sip of wine gracefully, turned to look at Chen Tao and said with a smile: "you say, no matter what the problem is, I''ll solve it. As for the rest, everything is easy to do."


    Chen Tao thought about it for a moment, then said: "in fact, it''s very easy to say, but some situations are too surprising. After all, in this case, many things have exceeded my expectations and changes. Whether it''s Li Ergou''s side or xiuzhenzong''s side, it''s not so easy to deal with, so I will Find a way to get rid of the nun behind the sissy and Li Ergou, and Yunlan will ask you to send him out of the city! "


    Tang Shuang immediately turned to Chen Tao with a surprised look, and said, "Chen Tao, are you really going to do this? Those two men are practitioners. Their strength is terrible. Can you do it alone? "


    Chen Tao laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''m not alone. Besides, I''m not stupid enough to let myself die. No matter what the result is, everything will change, and it''s not easy for us to take this step."


    "As for the two practitioners, I can''t tell you too much, but don''t worry, I won''t let myself take risks easily, especially at this time, I don''t want to die so fast!"


    With a smile on his face, Chen Tao suddenly approached and said in a low voice, "Miss Tang, I''ve come here specially today. I just want to tell you that we need to make some changes to the plan of rescuing Yunlan. At this time, no matter what the situation is, there will be some changes. I guess the sissy little Lord has already started to take action Now that they have been together with Li Ergou, I''m afraid they won''t wait too long and they will start to do it. "


    Tang Shuang nodded, then looked at Chen Tao and said, "in that case, what do you want to do next?"


    Chen Tao lowered his voice and whispered a few words in Tang Shuang''s ear. The goddess''s face suddenly became ugly. He looked at Chen Tao in surprise and said in an astringent voice: "do you really think this is OK? If the other party should act, wouldn''t we be very passive! What''s more, those two practitioners are all on your side. In this way, your pressure is too great. "


    Chen Tao shook his head and said, "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Now it seems that there is only one way. Other things don''t matter. No matter how the situation changes next, many things are full of unexpected situations and changes."


    For Chen Tao, no matter whether he will take that step or not, there are great risks hidden, even if the situation, to a certain extent, will have unimaginable success and unexpected changes.


    At this time, Tang Shuang raised a rather thorny question and said, "what are you going to do with the power of Li Ergou? Their brother is just a spokesman on the surface. Since they can invite real practitioners out of the mountain, it is enough to show that there are great risks and terrors hidden behind these people. How do you deal with them? " Chen Tao has considered this point for a long time. No matter what the result is, once the situation changes to a certain extent, it will be an unpredictable situation for any of us.


    Chen Tao thought for a moment, then said: "Miss Tang, this problem, from the beginning of the plan, I let people prepare for it. I know that there is a huge power group behind Li Ergou brothers, so if you want to break them, you have to start from the inside. I have already let people start to do it. I believe there will be news soon."


    "It''s natural that you can''t do better. Since you''ve arranged everything, you must wait until the power behind Li Ergou''s brother collapses. Then, Li Ergou''s brother will be cleaned up, right?"


    Tang Shuang puts down the tea cup in his hand, and his face becomes dignified


    . He stares at Chen Tao, and his expression is extremely charming.


    "That''s natural. I want Tangshan to handle the gang of Li Ergou brothers. That''s the second thing I came here to talk to you about. I don''t know what you think?"


    Chen Tao has arranged everything for a long time, so he will come to Tang Shuang, because he already has this once-in-a-lifetime plan. Of course, for Chen Tao, there is no doubt and suspense about all this.Tang Shuang takes a look at the direction of the door. She knows that Tangshan must be pasted outside the door now. She is eavesdropping on the conversation between her and Chen Tao.


    Therefore, Tang Shuang laughed and said: "Tangshan has not learned well since childhood. Although he is not very good at running a company, to tell you the truth, he is very effective in running those extreme forces. Although I have never mentioned these things in front of him or asked him about them, it doesn''t mean that I know. Now, it seems that he is the most suitable person for this matter It''s true that Tangshan is the best. However, I will not interfere in your decision as long as he is willing to! "


    Plop!


    "Sister, I will! I''m absolutely willing to! "


    Tang Shuang''s words haven''t finished, Tangshan, who is eavesdropping outside the door, plunges directly into the door, as if for fear that Tang Shuang will repent.


    Tang Shuang and Chen Tao are looking at each other lying on the ground, with an expression of egg pain on their face. Tang Pang, who looks funny, has a strange feeling that they can''t help laughing.


    "Hey, hey Sister, I heard everything you just said outside. You can''t stop talking! "


    Tangshan got up from the ground and slapped the dust on his body, not to mention how happy he was.

 Chapter 353

    Tangshan that funny appearance, let sitting Tang Shuang also can''t help laughing, she didn''t angry white a look Tangshan this pro brother, and then said with a smile: "you just outside the door has been eavesdropping, think I didn''t find it?"? Why is it so difficult to ask you to do something serious? No one has ever taught you these things. How can you do so well? "


    He said that Tangshan was embarrassed and grabbed his head. Then he came over and said with a smile: "sister, you know what I''ve been used to since I was a child. I really can''t do some things. I don''t like other things in my life, so I like money. So this is also a kind of self-reliance performance. I can''t always ask you for money in the future, can I? In that case, I am also


    sorry! "


    When Chen Tao heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. Tang Shuang on one side said helplessly: "from small to large, I really don''t know that you should be embarrassed. You can see what kind of feeding you will make you embarrassed? The sun is really coming out in the West


    Tangshan boy is the kind of person who can push his nose and face most. Once you give him any color, he will be brilliant immediately. After all, in this case, once many things change, it will be an unimaginable risk.


    Thinking of this, Chen Tao suddenly said, "since you''ve been eavesdropping on me for such a long time, I don''t think I need to tell you what Miss Tang and I just talked about, do you? What should I do next


    Tangshan some eager to rub their hands, and then said with a smile: "brother-in-law, in fact, I am so pondering..."


    Tangshan''s words just said half of the time, was directly interrupted by the side of Tang Shuang, Tang Shuang''s eyes suddenly stare at the boss, staring at Tangshan, cried: "Tangshan, what''s your name just now Chen Tao?"


    In fact, Chen Tao can also hear Tangshan''s address just now, but before he has time to speak, Tang Shuang has already taken the lead to speak, which makes Chen Tao unable to continue to speak. He can only wait for Tang Shuang to finish.


    When Tang Shuang asked, Tangshan immediately looked at her own sister with an innocent expression, and said subconsciously without any sense of disobedience: "I just called Chen Tao brother-in-law! Sister, what''s the matter? Do you have any questions


    Tang Shuang''s pretty face instantly brushed to the ground and turned red. With a shy look on her face, she couldn''t help but look at Tangshan and cried out: "Tangshan, what are you talking about? What brother-in-law? Who allowed you to call it that? "


    Tang Shuang takes a furtive look at Chen Tao next to her. Her cheeks are flushed. She''s going to be mad by her good brother. How can she not be angry when she says this in front of Chen Tao.


    And when Tang Shuang sees Tangshan''s eyes, he can fully understand that Tangshan is definitely saying it on purpose.


    Tangshan continued to pretend to be innocent, looked at Tang Shuang blankly and exclaimed in surprise: "elder sister. What''s the matter with you? Not like you? How did you react so much? My name is Chen Tao. What''s the problem? Isn''t that what it should be? "


    Tang Shuang was almost breathed. She took a deep breath and stared at the fat man in Tangshan. She gritted her teeth and cried, "you are talking nonsense. When did I let you say that? You son of a bitch, are you itchy? "


    Tangshan is not afraid, but more indifferent said: "sister, this is your wrong, how can you say so? Right? For you and me, there are huge differences in some things. Moreover, once these things change, they will inevitably cause everyone''s accidents. In this case, things are difficult! My name is brother-in-law Chen Tao. That''s because you will definitely come together in the end, won''t you? When you marry Chen Tao, isn''t he my brother-in-law? " "You


    For the first time, Tang Shuang is speechless and can''t refute it. She never expected that there would be such a day when Tangshan, a fat man, still has the time to count on her.


    "I When did I say that I would marry Chen Tao? Don''t talk nonsense


    Tang Shuang is ashamed and embarrassed at the moment. She wants to find a way to get in. She is really mad at Tangshan.


    "Sister, it''s not too late for you to say that! I don''t think brother Tao will refuse you. "


    Tangshan immediately turned to Chen Tao, showing a cheering and encouraging expression to him, and said: "brother Tao, if you marry my sister, I have no other choice in Tangshan. If you change to any other person, he will definitely be unable to pass this pass."


    Chen Tao was also given a good laugh and cry by Tangshan. He couldn''t help saying, "Tangshan, thank you for looking up to me like this, OK? There are some things that I can''t decide. Moreover, once this thing changes, it must be unimaginable and unpredictable. Your sister is a goddess, and I''m a broken doctor. It''s impossible! "


    "Brother Tao, it''s wrong for you to say so. It''s just that love is more important than anything. Only you can subdue a goddess like my sister. Who else can have this ability?"Tangshan''s excited expression, a strong match Chen Tao and Tang Shuang two people together into a pair, he did not forget to get in the past, Tang Shuang side advised: "sister, you say you are not young, is it time to find a man, I think Xie Tao brother is very good, and you also appreciate Tao


    brother is not it? Do you think brother Tao is not worthy of our Tang family? "


    "Smelly boy, you talk nonsense again, be careful I hit you!"


    When Tang Shuang raises her hand to fight, Tangshan immediately dodges. Tang Shuang blushes, turns to look at Chen Tao, and then sheepishly says, "Chen Tao, don''t listen to Tangshan''s nonsense, I actually..."


    Chen Tao also saw Tang Shuang''s embarrassed appearance for the first time, so he said with a smile: "Miss Tang, you don''t have to care too much. I understand in my heart that Tangshan likes to talk nonsense. We''d better talk about business."


    Chen Tao said that, naturally, he was helping Tang Shuang out. He didn''t want to embarrass the goddess too much.


    When Chen Tao said this, Tang Shuang said thanks with gratitude. Then when he turned his head, he stared at the round fat man Tangshan and said: "Tangshan, you wait for me and see how I can deal with you smelly boy!"

 Chapter 354

    Tangshan immediately ran over, sat beside Chen Tao and cried out for help: "brother Tao, my elder sister is going to clean me up, you have to save me!"


    "Get out of the way! Don''t talk nonsense, you son, and get down to business


    Chen Tao pulled the dead fat man Tangshan aside with a greasy face and said: "can you handle that thing? If you have the strength and confidence, you should know that Li Ergou is not so easy to deal with. "


    When Chen Tao said this, Tangshan immediately yelled: "brother Tao, I don''t say this to make you happy. My people have been investigating Li Ergou''s territory and influence all this time, and they have found out everything. As long as you give an order, I promise that I can solve this Li Ergou''s influence and uproot it ¡£¡±


    Chen Tao nodded. He said: "naturally, it''s the best way. No matter how Li Ergou acts, you must remember what I say and completely solve him. As for the rest, let me and Miss Tang clean up the situation."


    Tang Shuang also put away the embarrassed smile on her face and said in a soft voice: "Chen Tao, now the three of us start to deal with Li Ergou from different angles, but I still think it''s too dangerous for you to face the two practitioners alone. Although Yunlan is also a practitioner, she''s just alone now, and the sect of Xiuzhen has been closed Mie, are you really willing to offend the hidden and terrible sect of Xiuzhen for her? I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future. "


    After hearing Tang Shuang''s words, Chen Tao''s face was very calm, only with a faint smile, then said: "some things are full of unpredictable changes and imagination for any of us


    , moreover, once these things happen, it must be a great disaster, and at this time, I will naturally have to make a choice, at the beginning When I was young, I also thought about it. Only later, I gradually understood that it was not that I wanted to do it, but that I could only do it. "


    Tang Shuang obviously understood the meaning of Chen Tao''s words. She was stunned and said with a smile: "yes! For us, there may be great risks in some things, but under such circumstances, unimaginable changes are taking place, and we have to face this situation no matter to what extent. "


    "Yunlan sect was destroyed. I met her on the run, and I had to help her. Although I didn''t take the initiative, I had already saved her. Can''t I push her directly to those practitioners? See her killed? "


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and continued: "often at this time, even if I don''t do anything, it''s too late, because the sissy young master will think that I have something to do with Yunlan, and will certainly think that there is someone behind me. Do you think that they will let me go at this time? I don''t think so. "


    "So, at this time, no matter what I do, the sissy young master will not let me go, so why do I have to worry about these things? I don''t think it''s necessary. What should come is always coming. You just need to face it calmly. "


    Tangshan clapped his hands and cried: "brother Tao, you are so powerful just now. You are so powerful. Although I don''t know what you said, I still think it makes sense."


    Tang Shuang nodded thoughtfully and said, "Chen Tao, I understand your situation and what you think. Now that these things have come to this stage, there will always be a reasonable solution. In any case, the situation will change unexpectedly at this time."


    At the moment, Chen Tao''s mouth showed a smile and said calmly: "no matter what the outcome, as long as we plan for Zhou Xiang, this time, whether it is the gang of Li Ergou brothers or the forces and practitioners behind them, they will be in trouble." "Chen Tao, since you''ve decided, I won''t say much. Some things do have certain risks for us, but we have to do them. After all, in this case, the change of things has far exceeded our expectations. Tangshan, you have to cooperate with Chen Tao to do a good job in this matter, which is also a rare opportunity for you to exercise. "


    Tang Shuang understands Chen Tao''s mind. She feels that Tangshan can learn a lot and grow up by following Chen Tao. That''s why she wants Tangshan to follow Chen Tao.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I will follow brother Tao and study hard."


    Tangshan excited to say a time, outside came the sound of knocking on the door, is Tang Shuang''s assistant.


    After getting Tang Shuang''s permission, the assistant took a look at Chen Tao and Tangshan, and said in a low voice: "general manager Tang..."


    Tang Shuang said without hesitation: "if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter."


    The assistant then strengthened his courage and said, "Mr. Tang, I''ve been here for a week, and I''ve been trying to see you all the time. I''ve urged him several times at the door. I checked. This week is the son of Mr. Zhou of Jinhui industry, who we talked about cooperation with last time.""Oh! I know! "


    The expression on Tang Shuang''s face didn''t change at all, but he said faintly: "let him continue to wait. I don''t have time to see him now."


    "Elder sister, does that Niang gun come to you?"


    As soon as Tangshan heard this, he immediately jumped and couldn''t help shouting: "sister, you can''t see that gun! He is just a dandy. He doesn''t have the ability of bullshit. He is still in a big mess. Just now, in the elevator, he wanted his men to clean up Taoge and me, but he was killed by Taoge. "


    Tang Shuang''s assistant is stunned and immediately moves her eyes to Chen Tao. She looks at Chen Tao carefully and says, "who is this man?"? What is the relationship between him and president Tang? Why is Mr. Tang so polite when he talks to him? This is something that has never happened before.


    Tang Shuang looked at Tangshan unexpectedly and said, "how? What happened to you just now, didn''t you? "


    Tangshan angrily exclaimed: "elder sister, you mean Zhou Hui that Niang gun! Of course, we have a conflict. I don''t like him a hundred, but the boy is holding a bunch of flowers and is designated to come to you. Sister, the boy is disgusting to me! I didn''t expect that the goods would dare to come to you with a shy face. Do you remember to eat or fight? "

 Chapter 355

    Tangshan is very angry and angry. After all, he was humiliated by Zhou Hui in the elevator for a long time, which made him angry. Now this Niang Pao even wants to tell his sister. How could that be possible.


    Tangshan is undoubtedly the first to jump out against it, but he has personally learned Zhou Hui''s shameless and shameless.


    "Elder sister, I''ll tell you that Zhou Hui is shameless and shameless. This product must be aimed at you. Don''t pay attention to it. It''s disgusting. Seriously, I feel like vomiting when I see him!"


    Tangshan has a disgusting expression on his face. He wants to slap Zhou Hui directly. He is worried about his sister''s relationship with Zhou Hui, a shameless man. At that time, I''m afraid things will be unclear.


    Tangshan is full of fire now. Zhou Hui said that it is not as good as garbage.


    Seeing the spatter of Tangshan saliva, Xingzi was talking about how shameless Zhou Hui was, and the more she said it, the more energetic she was. Tang Shuang reluctantly interrupted him with a wave and said, "OK, you have said so much. What you want to express is very clear and clear. You don''t have to worry. I know what you should do. You''d better hurry up Do you understand what you have to do and then talk about other things? "


    Tangshan was Tang Shuang such a lesson, immediately like a cat saw a mouse, obediently closed his mouth, and then close to Chen Tao, he knows, Tang Shuang is absolutely not angry at Chen Tao.


    Sure enough, as soon as I saw Tangshan sitting next to Chen Tao, Tang Shuang stopped talking. Instead, she waved her hand to let her assistant go out.


    When the assistant just left, the phone of Tang Shuang''s office suddenly rang. Tang Shuang frowned slightly, and then got up to answer the phone. The phone call was from the receptionist at the door. "Mr. Tang, Mr. Zhou has to see you. I can''t stop him, and I can''t let the security guard ask him to leave, so he has come in now."


    "Well, I see. You don''t care! I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Tang frost crisp finish, directly hang up the phone.


    Tangshan, on the other hand, has a big look on his face. In his opinion, there must be a good play next. At least his elder sister will not make that shameless and shameless Mr. Zhou feel better.


    "Elder sister, is that shameless son-in-law Zhou breaking in?"


    Tangshan came up again and yelled in front of Tang Shuang: "elder sister. What did I say? Mr. Zhou is a piece of rubbish. He''s really shameless. Is he going to run wild in our Tang Group? It''s amazing, sister. Let the security guard throw him out! "


    Tang Shuang glared at Tangshan''s brother and said in a cold voice, "I think it''s better to let people throw you out."


    "Sister, isn''t this for you? Don''t you want my brother-in-law? "


    Xie Quan immediately got up with a look of excitement, with a smile on his face. Tang Shuang wanted to slap him.


    "If you talk nonsense again, you won''t get a cent in the future!"


    However, Tang Shuang, after all, is a goddess. She has a hundred ways to renovate Tangshan. With only one word, she let the fat man shut his mouth and dare not say a word more.


    Chen Tao took a look at Tang Shuang and said, "Miss Tang, if you have something else to do here, I won''t disturb you. Then I''ll go first!" "Ah, ah! Brother in law, you can''t go. How can you go? If you leave, don''t you let that shameless Zhou Hui have an opportunity? Who can beat Zhou Hui in the face? Brother in law, you can''t look at my sister and jump into the fire pit, but you don''t care? "


    As soon as Tangshan heard that Chen Tao was going to leave, it immediately stopped Chen Tao,


    and refused to let him leave.


    Tang Shuang also blushed and said: "Chen Tao, it doesn''t affect you. It''s just a dandy. I''ll send him away now. I have other things to talk with you. And you promised to be the medical consultant of our Tang group that day? So now it''s also your place to work. I''ve asked someone to arrange the office for you. I''ll ask the assistant to show you later. If you need anything else, just let me know. "


    "Office? Miss Tang, I can''t guarantee that I can come to work in the office of Tang Group every day! "


    Chen Tao laughs bitterly. Unexpectedly, Tang Shuang has actually prepared an office for him, and he is still in a state of great kindness. This makes Chen Tao even have no excuse to say no. It seems that he is


    tied to the ship of Tang Group.


    "Don''t worry. Although you are the medical consultant of down group, you don''t have to come to work every day. It doesn''t matter whether you come to the company or not as long as you have any new discovery or research and development."


    Tang Shuang''s move can be said to be a precedent, giving Chen Tao great freedom and authority, because she knows very well that Chen Tao can''t always be an office worker, let alone confined to the office, especially at this time.In the past, even if things changed, there would be unimaginable changes and expectations. Moreover, in today''s situation, many of the medical industries under Tang''s group have lost their vitality. They must inject fresh vitality, develop new drugs, and compete for the market in order to survive. Tang Shuang just wants to keep Chen Tao.


    As long as there is Chen Tao, many things will be easier to do. As for whether Chen Tao works here or not, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he can share the prescriptions of those drugs with Tang Group.


    "So I don''t even have the chance and the right to refuse, do I?"


    Chen Tao smiles bitterly. Now he suddenly understands why Tang Shuang insists on letting him come to the headquarters of Tang Group to talk.


    After all, in this case, once many things change, there must be unpredictable changes. How can Tang Shuang let go of Chen Tao, who can bring changes and opportunities for Tang Group?


    "Who made you the medical consultant of our down group? I can give you the greatest degree of freedom and authority. I think you can''t find a second one except for our down group who can give you such conditions and treatment. "


    Tang Shuang smiles and walks over. She stares at Chen Tao with her beautiful eyes. Then she reaches out a hand to him and says softly, "Chen Tao, I hope we can cooperate happily!"

 Chapter 356

    Chen Tao saw Tang Shuang''s sincere expression. His little hand was as white as jade. He subconsciously held it with Tang Shuang''s hand. Sure enough, the goddess''s hand was very soft and delicate, full of warmth.


    However, Chen Tao did not hold Tang Shuang''s little hand all the time, but released it immediately after holding it.


    "Come on, let''s go out and see what kind of person this shameless Mr. Zhou is."


    Tang Shuang smiles, then turns around and goes outside. He wants to see who Zhou Hui is.


    As soon as the three people come out of Tang Shuang''s office, Chen Tao hears a lot of noise coming from the corridor. It''s obvious that these voices are Zhou Hui''s vulnerable subordinates. Naturally, they are helping Zhou Hui break in.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can''t go in. This is the headquarters office of our down group. Would you please wait outside?"


    Several assistants outside are all intercepting Zhou Hui and his men, but they are girls after all. Their strength is too small to stop Zhou Hui''s powerful and arrogant bodyguards. They let them break in all the way.


    The reason why Zhou Hui chooses to burst in at this time is not because of anything else, but because Zhou Hui can''t swallow it. He doesn''t understand why Chen Tao, such a poor person, can go in, but he has to be blocked out.


    "That guy can go in. Why should I be stopped outside? I''ll go in and ask Mr. Tang. What do you mean? Is my Zhou Hui so unworthy of her seeing me? Since you say he is very busy, I''ll come in and wait for her. Is that ok? But you are still chasing me. Are you going too far these days? "


    Zhou Hui can''t be rude to the girls who stop him. He can only rush inside and yell. The reason why he does this is to attract Tang Shuang''s attention. Although this method is clumsy, it still has some effects.


    Just in time, Tang Shuang and Chen Tao, as well as the fat man Tangshan, three people came out from inside and saw the scene in front of them.


    "Ah? Mr. Zhou, Mr. Tang, has to rush in. We can''t stop him! "


    Assistant wheat a see Tang frost out, immediately ran over, a face wronged carefully in front of Tang frost explained.


    Tang Shuang nodded. There was no change in her expression on her cold face. She just looked at the front and said faintly:


    "I know. You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s do your work. Let me handle it here!"


    Wheat immediately breathed a sigh of relief, hanging heart instant also fell to the ground, she quickly agreed, and then with a few other people to withdraw, because they know, as long as the icing sugar comes out, there is nothing she can''t do.


    Sure enough, at the moment, Zhou Hui, a shameless and shameless man, has already seen Tang Shuang. With a gentle smile on his face, he arranges his clothes, holds flowers in his hand, and strides towards Tang Shuang.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m Zhou Hui! We met last time, at a charity party! "


    When Zhou Hui talks with Tang Shuang, his tone becomes softer. The gentlemanly voice is a little disgusting, which makes Tangshan and Chen Tao, who stand in Tang Shuang''s place, almost vomit.


    "It''s very respectable! It''s shameless. Can you do more sand sculpture? "


    Tangshan is already running on this sanctimonious Zhou Hui, which makes his face black at the bottom of the pot. As soon as Zhou Hui heard this, he was very angry. When he was about to get angry, he thought that he was standing in front of the goddess. So he took back the words he wanted to scold. Then he took a deep breath and said to Tang Shuang with a gentle smile: "Mr. Tang, this bunch of flowers was bought for you from the florist when I came here. I hope you can like it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou, for your trouble!"


    Although Tang Shuang expressed her gratitude, she didn''t reach out to pick up the bunch of flowers from Zhou Hui.


    At this time, Tang Shuang smiles at Chen Tao and says, "Chen Tao, please help me collect this bunch of flowers."


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile. It seems that it is impossible for him to escape. It is obvious that Tang Shuang, the ice goddess, intends to make herself a shield. Her meaning is already obvious.


    Even if Chen Tao doesn''t do it immediately, Tangshan, a fat man, will definitely do it, because in his opinion, these things have completely exceeded Tang Shuang''s expectation, and she doesn''t like Zhou Hui.


    When Tang Shuang said this, Zhou Hui''s face suddenly became very ugly. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times. Staring at Chen Tao''s eyes, he was about to spray out. He wanted to drop the bunch of flowers on Chen Tao''s face immediately. After all, Chen Tao had let him eat the flowers he gave to the goddess several times before, How can he not be annoyed that he even has to give it to Chen Tao.


    However, in front of Tang Shuang, in Zhou Hui''s heart, even if it isThere is a big resentment, it will not be easy to show.


    Zhou Hui''s eyes give Chen Tao a hard look, but he still gives Chen Tao the bunch of flowers in his hand. He is almost mad, and his face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Chen Tao took the flowers from Zhou Hui''s hand and sneered, "what? It seems that Mr. Zhou doesn''t intend to give the flowers to me. Does he want to give them to Mr. Tang himself? However, it''s a pity that Mr. Tang doesn''t seem to want to accept your flowers! "


    "Well! I don''t know who you are, but if you want to die, I can give you that wish. "


    Zhou Hui''s smiling face gathered around Chen Tao, and with the voice that only two people could hear, he made a pitiful threat.


    Chen Tao raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "in this case, I''ll have to accompany you to the end. You can have a try


    "Yes? Let''s wait and see. I''d like to see if you can laugh then. "


    Zhou Hui had a gentle smile on his face, and then patted Chen Tao on the shoulder. His gentlemanly temperament did not show his dirty heart.


    However, Chen Tao doesn''t care about Zhou Hui''s threat at all, because he knows very well that once such a person has the upper hand, he doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Since trouble has come to him, Chen Tao will not be afraid of things.

 Chapter 357

    When Chen Tao and Zhou Hui were chatting, Tangshan next to him snatched the fresh flowers from the book in Chen Tao''s arms, and then threw them on the ground. He stepped on his feet and spat on it. He called with disdain: "I said you''re a motherfucker. What kind of flowers do you want to send to my sister? Are you out of your mind? I remember you threatened me in the elevator? "


    Seeing that his flowers were crushed, Zhou Hui was angry, but now that he knew the identity of Tangshan, he would not care about anything face to face. He just said with a smile, "Tang Shao, I apologize for what happened in the elevator before. It''s all a misunderstanding. We don''t know each other, do you think?"


    "Pooh! Who doesn''t know you! You motherfucker


    , get out of my way, I don''t want to talk to you! "


    Tangshan is one hundred people. Seeing Zhou Hui, he doesn''t like to talk to him at all. He looks disgusted and looks like driving flies. He sneers and says: "Niang Pao, you''d better get out of here quickly! You said that when you stand here, I feel the air can''t breathe, because I''m so disgusted. Can you get out of my sight? "


    Tangshan''s words suddenly made Zhou Hui''s face black. He clenched his fist and wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t. his lung was almost blown up. He continued to pretend to be gentle and said softly: "Tang Shao, I think there must be some misunderstanding in it. I think we should find a chance to have a good talk some other day?"


    "Talk nonsense! What can I talk to you about? I''m sick to see you, and I''m talking to you about farts? "


    Xie Quan waved his hand and was not willing to say one more word to Zhou Hui. Then he deliberately stimulated him and said, "see? This is my future brother-in-law, so you have no chance at all, understand? You still have a long way to go


    When Tangshan said this, he, he, with a smile, came over and put his arms around Chen Tao''s shoulder. Then he raised his head and said with a smile, "Zhou Hui, you garbage, you''d better get out of the way! My elder sister is a goddess. Only brother Tao can match a goddess like my elder sister. You''d better be cool and stay there! "


    When Zhou Hui heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to kick this guy in the face of Tangshan. He just kicked this guy out. It''s so hateful. It''s so hateful.


    However, Zhou Hui can''t speak ill of Tangshan, let alone let the people under his hand besiege Tangshan. It''s not before now, because if he let his men, in front of Tang Shuang, attack Tangshan, those things would be too big.


    Tangshan a face of egg pain expression, continue to stimulate provocation Zhou Hui, sneer: "I said Niang gun brother, what do you think? Don''t you even have such a little self-knowledge? Still running to my sister? What do you think? "


    "Tang Shao, why are you so mean? There is a big misunderstanding about some things for us. I know you may have some prejudice against me because of the previous things. However, you may not understand me. I think you will understand me when we have more opportunities to contact in the future. It''s too early for you to draw a conclusion now! "


    Zhou Hui looked at Chen Tao scornfully and said with a sneer, "as for the fact that this may be your brother-in-law in the future, I still don''t agree with you. After all, Tang Zong is such a goddess. I think her taste will not be bad. I don''t think Tang Shao can decide what kind of partner to choose, can you?" It has to be said that Zhou Hui''s words have a lot of weight. With a cool expression on his face, he deliberately glances at Chen Tao, and then nods to Tang Shuang with a smile on his face. After all, he only cares about Tang Shuang''s feelings. As for other people, he doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing that Zhou Hui was so successful, Chen Tao wanted to clean him up in his heart, so he said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou really knows himself. No matter what Miss Tang''s choice is, I''m afraid he won''t choose you." "Boy, what are you talking about? Who do you think you are? Who is qualified to talk to Zhou Shao like this? "


    Before, several bodyguards who were cleaned up by Chen Tao in the elevator yelled at Chen Tao. However, when Chen Tao''s eyes turned to them, they immediately closed their mouths and dared not let out the atmosphere.


    As soon as Zhou Hui wanted to speak, he heard Tang Shuangleng snort. He glanced at some of Zhou Hui''s subordinates and cried, "Mr. Zhou, you''ve really brought a lot of people! I''m afraid there''s no room for you in the corridor of my down group. "


    Tang Shuang''s meaning is very obvious. With a gentle smile, Zhou Hui said: "Mr. Tang misunderstood that these people are my bodyguards. The main reason is that something happened at home recently, so I had to take a few more people when I went out. I didn''t think I would disturb Mr. Tang. I''m really sorry! I''ll let them out now and wait outside! "


    After Zhou Hui finished, he immediately waved to all the bodyguards around him to quit, because Tang Shuang was not happy just nowZhou Hui can''t try to offend Tang Shuang at this time.


    "In that case, if there is nothing wrong with Mr. Zhou, let''s leave with your men! I have something else to do. "


    Tang Shuang has ordered Zhou Hui to leave here with his own staff. After all, at this time, many things will change greatly, and once the situation changes, it''s a bad sign.


    Thinking of this, Tang Shuang smiles and says, "by the way, Mr. Zhou, please do me a favor..."


    As soon as Zhou Hui heard this, he came up with a face full of excitement and couldn''t help shouting: "Mr. Tang, if you have any orders, just say it!"


    Tang Shuang''s face showed a smile, and then looked at Zhou Hui and said faintly: "Mr. Zhou, I hope you don''t come in the future, OK? Because a big man like you will disturb a lot of people when he appears. It will affect the work efficiency of Tang Group. If it affects your safety, I can''t bear the responsibility! "


    Zhou Hui''s mouth twitched a few times. Naturally, he knew that Tangshan was deliberately stimulating him. However, if he didn''t have the ability to cope with the situation, he would not have the strength of a rich family.

 Chapter 358

    Tang Shuang''s words don''t leak, so that Zhou Hui can''t find fault at all. It not only makes Zhou Hui lose his pride before, but also makes him understand his mind. It''s worthy of the attitude and style of a strong woman.


    Therefore, Zhou Hui said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, you are really joking. Although there are some small things in our Zhou family, they will always be solved. I will not always bring so many people with me. I also hope Mr. Tang can give me a chance to reform and make friends with you."


    "In my opinion, we don''t need to meet each other. I''m really busy. I''m afraid I don''t have time to meet Mr. Zhou. Besides, Mr. Zhou won''t come all the way here just to send me a bunch of flowers?"


    Tang Shuang sees Zhou Hui''s refusal to walk. With a smile on her face, she suddenly turns her eyes to Chen Tao.


    When Zhou Hui heard the word "flowers", he subconsciously looked at the broken flowers on the ground that had been trampled by Tangshan. In his heart, he thought angrily that in the future, he must let Tang Shuang and Tangshan, the fat man, pay back his humiliation ten times.


    "Mr. Tang is really brilliant! To tell you the truth, in addition to sending flowers to Mr. Tang and seeing his style, I have another important thing to talk about with Mr. Tang alone. "


    Zhou Hui glances at Chen Tao and Tangshan, deliberately biting the two words individually.


    "Alone with my sister? Are you dreaming? Who do you think you are? You want to talk to my sister. Have you asked my brother-in-law? "


    At this time, Tangshan jumped out again, looking very excited, saying that he would never agree to Zhou Hui''s unreasonable request.


    Chen Tao is now the black line of his brain. He is so miserable that he is called by Tangshan''s brother-in-law. He is also embarrassed. Fortunately, Tang Shuang''s face is relatively calm.


    ¡±Tang Shao, I think even if there is a misunderstanding between us, I also know that we can sit down and solve it slowly, but you have been aiming at me today, don''t you have any dissatisfaction with me? If I do something wrong, I would like to express my sincere apology to Tang Shao and ask him not to embarrass me any more. "


    Zhou Hui''s face was full of coquettish expression, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This remark was even more eloquent, so that no one could find out the fault.


    Tangshan was stabbed for a long time by Zhou Hui''s bloody knife. He couldn''t say a word, so he had to gnash his teeth and stare at each other. He said in a cold voice, "you''re deliberately exciting me, aren''t you? Don''t forget, this is my place


    As for the threat of Tangshan, Zhou Hui just gave a faint smile and said, "Tang Shao, why are you so excited? I''m just here to talk about some important things with Mr. Tang. You don''t have to look like a thousand miles away? That''s not good! "


    Tangshan gas nose is not nose, eyes are not eyes, he still want to talk. Next to him, Chen Tao suddenly stopped Tangshan and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Zhou, do you think you are here to talk to Mr. Tang about something important? Is that right? "


    Zhou Hui''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He didn''t know what Chen Tao meant. Then he subconsciously nodded his head and said, "yes, yes! Yes? Do you have any opinion? "


    Chen Tao touched his nose and said, "of course I don''t have any opinions, but now I''m a member of the Tang Group. Miss Tang is very busy every day. What can you do for me and Tangshan? What can Mr. Zhou say?"


    Zhou Hui''s heart has already started to curse his mother. He says that everything about you is his mother''s business? It seems that you are going to be against us, aren''t you?


    Tang Shuang didn''t immediately follow Chen Tao''s words and said, "Chen Tao is right. He is the medical consultant of our Tang Group now. If you have anything, you can talk to him." Tang Shuang is obviously driving people away. Zhou Hui is angry in his heart and keeps a gentlemanly attitude on his face, which makes people feel uncomfortable. I really don''t know how the goods are loaded.


    "Mr. Tang, in fact, I really have some important things that I can only tell you by myself. As for other people, I really can''t trust them. How about this? If Mr. Tang is really too busy, let''s have dinner together tonight and talk about it again?"


    Zhou Hui see this plan fails, immediately change a strategy, want to ask Tang frost out to eat.


    Tang Shuang naturally won''t agree. She didn''t expect that this young master Zhou was so persistent. She sneered and said, "young master Zhou, in my opinion, you don''t have to eat! I have other things after work


    Tang Shuang naturally refused the invitation of the other party immediately without hesitation


    please, as a goddess and the kind of Goddess shining with light since childhood, what she has been doing is rejecting others, so rejecting others is the most common and simple thing for tangshuang, so she is familiar with rejecting Zhou Hui.


    Zhou Hui''s face was stiff. He wanted to get angry, but there was no place to get angry. He had to keep his anger down and continued: "Mr. Tang, I''m here with great kindness. Please give me a thin face. In the future, when Jinhui group and your company are negotiating, maybe I can tell you something in advance."Zhou Hui is very shameless. He is already threatening Tang Shuang. He knows that Jinhui group and Tang family are negotiating the merger and acquisition. He suddenly puts forward this matter at this time, which is naturally threatening.


    No one can recognize such an obvious threat, let alone Tang Shuang.


    As a high cold goddess like Tang Shuang, she never cares about anyone''s threat. She just smiles and says, "Mr. Zhou, I think you may have misunderstood that although you Jinhui group and Tang want to negotiate, it''s just a business negotiation. You and I don''t need to talk in private, do you? Since Mr. Zhou is so strong, why should he care about this? "


    Zhou Hui gave a wry smile. Knowing that what he had just said was a little heavy, he quickly saved it and said, "Mr. Tang, I think you may have misunderstood me. I just wanted to say..."


    But before Zhou Hui''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Chen Tao, "Mr. Zhou, seriously, I think it''s really not easy for those people who thank you for following you!"


    Zhou Hui was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Chen Tao was going to say, so he stared at Chen Tao warily and asked subconsciously, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 359

    Chen Tao took a look at Zhou Hui''s disheartened bodyguards outside the corridor. With a faint smile, he approached and said, "seriously, I thought your men were shameless enough, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Chen Tao said here, suddenly stopped for a moment, let the next Zhou Hui black face, said: "you didn''t think of what?"


    Chen Tao touched his nose and said in a loud voice, "I didn''t expect that you are more shameless than those people!"


    "You


    Chou Hui almost choked, his whole body was shaking, and his forehead''s tendons were jumping up.


    "Poof


    Unexpectedly, what Chen Tao said just now made Tang Shuang, the goddess, laugh.


    Tang Shuang really couldn''t help but smile. Suddenly, she was as beautiful as Chunhua, which made everyone around her feel dejected.


    Tang Shuang suddenly laughs, which makes several people beside him stunned. They didn''t expect that the goddess of Gao Leng would have such a bright and moving side. It''s really more rare than the solar eclipse.


    Zhou Hui looked at Tang Shuang''s beautiful cheek and was stunned on the spot. He felt that at this moment, his brain was blank and nothing was left. It seemed that he was born. In front of him, there was only Tang Shuang''s beautiful cheek.


    Tang Shuang also seems to realize that she has lost her temper. She immediately


    recovers her calm and calms down her smile. Then she looks at Zhou Hui and says faintly, "Zhou Hui, in fact, we really don''t need to talk any more!"


    Zhou Hui woke up from his absence and immediately cried with a smile: "Mr. Tang, you may have misunderstood what I meant just now. In fact, it''s very obvious. No matter what, once these things change, it''s hard for anyone to imagine. In this situation, everything is unexpected.


    "Besides, I have been admiring Miss Tang for a long time. This time I''m here to discuss something important with you. I just want to make sure of the relationship between us. Anyway, I hope Miss Tang will appreciate me. Don''t lose my face."


    Zhou Hui''s words are extremely shameless. He stares at Chen Tao and says, "and Chen Tao, right? Since you are the medical consultant of down group, I don''t think you are qualified to listen in the future! Please avoid it


    Obviously, Zhou Hui can see that as long as there are Chen Tao and Tangshan, he wants to have a chance to be alone with Tang Shuang, which is absolutely impossible, and there is no chance, so before that, he must let Chen Tao and Tangshan disappear from him.


    "I''m sorry, you have to disappear from my eyes. If only you could disappear forever."


    Of course, Zhou Hui said this sentence together with Chen Tao, and only the two of them could hear it.


    "Cut! Who do you think you are? Let''s avoid it, brother Tao. Are you gross? Why don''t you hurry and play with the eggs? Do you have a say here? "


    Tangshan was not happy at once. He jumped out and yelled at Zhou Hui. He had seen that the boy was not happy for a long time. He wanted to rush over and beat him up. He didn''t expect that he would make an inch.


    Zhou Hui seemed to have expected that Tangshan would jump out to oppose. With a cool look on his face, he sneered and said, "Tang Shao, I''m afraid you''ll have to avoid it later. After all, you''re not the person in charge of the Tang Group! With all due respect "The trough! What do you mean, you motherfucker? "


    At that time, Tangshan''s face was livid. As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, he was ready to roll his arms and sleeves and beat Zhou Hui violently.


    However, at this time, Tang Shuang suddenly stood up with a smile on her face, but her next move, not only Zhou Hui, but also Tangshan''s brother, couldn''t help but stare, and her chin almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing Tang Shuang''s elegant smile, she suddenly came over, naturally took Chen Tao''s arm, gave him a smile and said: "Chen Tao, he can''t avoid it! If there''s anything, Mr. Zhou will just say it here. "


    Zhou Hui saw that although Tang Shuang took the initiative to hold Chen Tao''s arm, his lung was about to explode, and his mind was suddenly buzzing, like it was going to explode.


    At the moment, not only Zhou Hui, but also other members of the Tang Group, when they saw this scene, they all seemed to see a miracle. They were all frantically guessing about Chen Tao''s identity, and they were able to let Tang Shuang take the initiative to hold his arm.


    Chen Tao feels a gentle hand around his arm. He subconsciously turns to see Tang Shuang''s bright eyes.


    "He Why can''t he avoid it? "


    Zhou Hui is black with a face, half dead by the gas, depressed almost vomit blood on the spot, then just asked this sentence.


    Tang Shuang thought about it seriously, then looked at Zhou Hui and said with a smile, "because he''s my boyfriend!"


    This time, Zhou Hui was stimulated in the dark, almost fell to the ground, he really did not expect Tang Shuang would personally admit that Chen Tao is her boyfriend.Now both Zhou Hui and Chen Tao are surprised and scream a little. He turns to look at Tang Shuang. Unexpectedly, the goddess winks at Chen Tao mischievously.


    One side of Tangshan cheerfully called: "sister, you finally recognize the legal status of brother-in-law? I''ll tell you, you must be moved by wanhuajing''s personality charm. "


    Tang frost white one eye cries loudly Tangshan, does not have the good spirit to say: "you this fellow, did not talk nonsense."


    Chen Tao knows that he can''t escape the fate of this shield, but he didn''t expect that our goddess Tang Shuang should use such a special way to stimulate Zhou Hui.


    "This How is that possible? Miss Tang, you must be joking with me on purpose, aren''t you


    Zhou Hui, as if he had suffered a major blow, came up and


    looked at Tang Shuang eagerly.


    Tang Shuang said calmly: "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. I repeat that I already have a boyfriend. He is the Chen Tao in front of you."


    Tang Shuang''s reiteration made Zhou Hui unable to bear it any longer. He seemed to have suffered a huge blow and pain. Pointing at Chen Tao, he cried angrily: "why is he? For what? What qualification does he have to contend with me? What is he? How to be your boyfriend? Only I can be your boyfriend. He''s not qualified for that. "


    Zhou Hui''s nature was exposed at this moment, and he began to be crazy. After all, he was stimulated a lot just now.

 Chapter 360

    As for Zhou Hui''s exasperation, Tang Shuang just smiles and smiles. Then she tightens Chen Tao''s arm and says with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, because you are not my type. I don''t know if this answer can satisfy you! And I think you''re too mother! "


    "Me


    Zhou Hui''s face was almost livid with anger. He couldn''t help shaking violently. He said in a trembling voice: "Miss Tang, you don''t know Chen Tao at all. He is a worthless lower class man. How can he compare with me? What do you compare with me? "


    Still a hundred unconvinced, Zhou Hui pointed to Chen Tao''s nose and exclaimed, "what is he?"


    Chen Tao sneered and took a look at Zhou Hui. He said in a cold voice, "Mr. Zhou, you are really brain sick! Also, I warn you, don''t point your finger at me. What I hate most is that others point at me. Do you understand? "


    For Chen Tao''s warning, Zhou Hui dismissive, sneer: "Chen Tao, who do you think you are? I''m the only successor of Jinhui industry. What are you arguing with me about? What qualifications do you have to fight with me? What are you? "


    When he heard this, Tangshan immediately yelled: "Zhou, you are so high up. What are you? This is the Tang Group, not Jinhui industry. You are a dandy. You are really shameless! "


    "Tangshan, do you mean me? What are you? Don''t you count yourself? "


    Zhou Hui can''t help it. He''s completely infuriated. Even in front of Tang Shuang, he can''t keep a gentleman''s attitude and calm face. For him, it''s not necessary.


    At the moment, with a faint smile, Chen Tao looked at Zhou Hui and suddenly said, "Mr. Zhou, do you know? You''re really like a dog now, you know? I mean it


    "Presumptuous! What are you, dare you say that to me? What qualifications do you have? "


    Zhou Hui immediately became furious and slapped Chen Tao fiercely.


    Slap!


    At the moment when Zhou Hui started, Chen Tao had already started. He slapped him in the face, and immediately beat Zhou Hui. After several turns, he couldn''t stop. Zhou Hui just felt his head buzzing, just like thunder in his ears. After all, this situation is full of unexpected situations for many people, which is the most important thing terrible.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s face showed a faint smile, and then looked at Zhou Hui''s dizzy turn for a while, and directly sat on the ground.


    Zhou Hui felt a burst of hot pain in his cheek. He subconsciously reached out to touch it, only to find that his cheek swelled violently, just like being struck by lightning. He was so miserable.


    "Hiss..."


    Zhou Hui couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. His whole body convulsed violently. His whole body beat involuntarily. He felt that he was about to convulse.


    "You How dare you hit me? "


    Zhou Hui sat on the ground, half of his cheek red and swollen, staring at Chen Tao, he couldn''t help but scream.


    Chen Tao was not afraid, but said with a faint smile: "I hit you! What can you do? " When Zhou Hui saw Chen Tao''s terrible eyes, he was soaked in cold sweat. He could not help trembling and exclaimed, "what can I do? I''m going to kill you! You damned bastard, you must die


    At this time, Zhou Hui, like a madman, suddenly jumped up from the ground and rushed directly to Chen Tao, yelling: "Chen Tao, I''ll kill you, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Chen Tao kicked Zhou Hui away and sneered, "what''s the matter? You want to kill me, don''t you? Then you have to stand up first


    In this case, many things are full of unpredictable changes and unexpected decisions. No matter what, once the situation changes, it will be an uncontrollable situation for anyone.


    Zhou Hui falls to the ground again, and the bodyguards of previous years have rushed in. They help Zhou Hui up in a hurry, and several other bodyguards have rushed to Chen Tao.


    However, the next second, when Chen Tao''s sharp and fierce eyes were projected, these guys immediately stopped subconsciously and began to retrogress, because in the elevator, they had learned Chen Tao''s strength.


    "Kill him, now! I want him to die


    After Zhou Hui was lifted up from the ground, this guy''s face was full of ferocious and terrifying expression, yelling at his bodyguard.


    However, when Chen Tao stood alone in the corridor, the others were obedient. No one dared to take a step forward. They all stared at Chen Tao in horror, and no one was the first to step forward.


    Chen Tao sneered and said, "what? Don''t you want to kill me? Why don''t you do it? "For Chen Tao''s words, the corners of these guys'' mouths were convulsed violently, and they cried in a cold voice: "who is Mr. Zhou? I''m afraid you don''t know? You can''t offend some people. If you do this, you will bring yourself great disaster. "


    "Are you threatening me? However, I advise you to go away at once, otherwise it will be you who will regret later. "


    When Chen Tao said this, he turned his eyes to Zhou Hui and said faintly, "Mr. Zhou, I feel that the two sides of your face are not balanced! Otherwise, how about you come here and let me slap you again? "


    For this, Zhou Hui subconsciously put out his hand to cover his cheek, and then quickly stepped back, trembling voice called: "Chen Tao, you will pay a heavy price for what you do today, believe me, you will


    regret."


    ¡±I don''t want you to worry about that, but I guess it''s you who regret it now? "


    When Chen Taoyang raised his hand, Zhou Hui and his bodyguards immediately stepped back in a hurry.


    Zhou Hui knows that he can''t get any advantage here at the moment, and he has lost all his superiority in front of Tang Shuang. He has become a laughable laughingstock. Such things are full of uncontrollable changes for anyone.


    So Zhou Hui at this moment, the most correct decision, is to leave here, can''t let his ugly, continue.

 Chapter 361

    For Zhou Hui''s ugly behavior, many situations have gone beyond expectation and change. Once the situation becomes complicated, it is an unimaginable success. However, these situations are still difficult to control.


    When he thought of this, Zhou Hui slowly stood up straight, and then threw away his bodyguards. His eyes were fixed on Chen Tao. He was almost spewing out. He couldn''t help saying in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, I''m not finished with you today. Sooner or later, you will have to pay the most painful price. No matter what the result is, you will be miserable."


    For this sentence, many situations have gone far beyond change. Moreover, once anything changes, it will bring unimaginable and terrible things. No matter what degree you need, it will make the situation change.


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, I accept your threat that there is no new pattern, and I welcome you to retaliate at any time, but I want to remind you. In the end, you will find that the loser is always yourself. "


    Often in this case, once many things and situations have changed, there will be a decision. No matter what the result is, once we change the situation, it will be an unimaginable situation.


    Speaking of this, Chen Tao suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "by the way, Mr. Zhou, there is something I almost forgot to tell you. No matter where you are, these things will change and are unpredictable. Once the situation changes, it is the most terrible thing. Once things turn for the better in this situation, it is the most difficult thing for people to place I believe it. "


    Chen Tao thought for a moment, then said with a faint smile: "Mr. Zhou, do you want to know whether you want to retaliate against me at last? Once this retaliation starts, you will face unbearable pain. Do you understand?"


    "Chen Tao, you have seed, you wait for me! If you can''t kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy, I''ll write it upside down. I don''t believe in this evil. You can fight the whole Jinhui industry. "


    The burning pain on Zhou Hui''s face is always reminding him to know what kind of risks are hidden in it. No matter how, these changes will be unimaginable and predictable.


    Chen Tao''s face changed slightly and said, "OK, I''m waiting for you! We''ll see! "


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Hui looks resentful and takes a fierce look at Chen Tao. His eyes are so complicated that he takes a glance at Tang Shuang. Then he takes his bodyguard and leaves with a disheartened face.


    Seeing that Zhou Hui had left, Tangshan, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, yelled angrily: "dead mother gun, go back to you quickly!"


    After Zhou Hui left, Tang Shuang released Chen Tao''s arm and said softly, "Miss Tang, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble in the future!"


    Tang Shuang, with a smile on her face, winked at Chen Tao, then said with a smile, "Chen Tao, it''s not me who''s in trouble in the future, it''s you who''s in trouble in the future, understand? These things are full of unexpected changes for anyone, but I guess Mr. Zhou will stare at you in the future, won''t he


    Chen Tao''s face was bitter, and he said: "Miss Tang, you can''t leave me alone! Isn''t that because of you? But for you, I would not have been in such a situation, would you say? "


    Chen Tao was pulled by Tang Shuang as a shield, and now he understands. This girl is absolutely intentional. Just now, she did it just to stimulate Zhou Hui. Of course, now Chen Tao is in trouble.


    For this upper body trouble, Chen Tao turned to look at Tang Shuang, a faint smile, said: "Miss Tang, in fact, let me fight this trouble, there is no big problem, but, just don''t know what you just said, still count?" Tang Shuang''s pretty face flushed slightly, and immediately understood the meaning of Chen Tao''s words. She deliberately pretended to be confused and said, "Chen Tao, I don''t know what you just said?"


    Chen Tao saw the other party pretending to be confused, so he struck while the iron was hot and said, "of course, let me be your boyfriend. Anyway, I''m serious!


    ¡±


    Tang Shuang blushed and couldn''t help correcting and said, "you also said that I just wanted to use you as a shield to stimulate that bastard Zhou Hui."


    "You are trying to stimulate Zhou Hui, but you are serious! I can''t let myself face this situation now. No matter what the result is, it will be difficult to control the current situation. "


    Chen Tao continues to chase after the winner. It seems that he doesn''t intend to let Tang Shuang go at all.


    Of course, in this case, once many things change, it will be difficult for people to control and predict, and once there is any change in the situation at this time, it will be an extremely terrible situation.


    Tang Shuang is trapped by Chen Tao''s words. She has a pretty face and blushes. She doesn''t know how to explain it.


    At this time, Tangshan said with a smile: "elder sister, don''t explain. You just said that your brother-in-law is your boyfriend. I can hear it clearly. Don''t admit it!"Tang Shuang turned round and glared at Tangshan fiercely, and said: "Stinky boy, don''t make trouble, you go to my side!"


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao suddenly laughed and slowly came over. Then he said softly, "Miss Tang, since I have become your boyfriend, should I do something that your boyfriend should do?"


    Tang Shuang immediately called with vigilance: "Chen Tao, you What are you going to do? "


    Chen Tao saw Tang Shuang''s lovely and charming face,


    he said with a smile: "you think it''s what your friends and girlfriends will do anyway."


    For Chen Tao, in this case, he will not suffer. Even though he is the controller of the Tang Group, he is no exception. Since he has done this shield, he should be worthy of what this shield should do.


    In an instant, Tang Shuang''s pretty face was red. He took a look at Chen Tao and said: "Chen Tao, what do you think? Absolutely impossible. I just want Zhou Hui to stop harassing me, so I use you as a shield. How can you... "


    Seeing Tang Shuang''s blushing face, it''s obvious that she has thought of something that makes her feel ashamed. That''s why it''s like this. Otherwise, as the goddess of coldness, how could it be like this?

 Chapter 362

    When he saw Tang Shuang''s face full of shame, Chen Tao knew that the girl must want to be crooked. Then he looked at Tang Shuang solemnly and said, "Miss Tang, in fact, what I''m talking about is that we have a meal together. How can you be crooked? You are too crooked in your mind. "


    As for Chen Tao''s words, Tang Shuang''s pretty face turned red instantly, almost dripping water. It seems that Chen Tao had guessed it, which made him feel miserable.


    No matter what the result is, once things change, it will be an unimaginable disaster. Perhaps these things will be beyond our control and judgment for any of us.


    "Chen Tao, you You are such a guy. "


    Tang Shuang is deeply impressed by Chen Tao''s words. She suddenly stomps her feet in shame. She can no longer look directly at Chen Tao. Then she turns around and runs away, because for her, she is really shy today.


    After tangshuang ran away, the fat man in Tangshan immediately came up, looked at Chen Tao and said with a smile: "brother-in-law, you are really powerful! It''s the first time I''ve seen my sister blush in so many years! High! It''s really high! "


    Tangshan gives Chen Tao a thumbs up, full of admiration. When he saw Tang Shuang''s shy appearance just now, he can''t help but open his mouth in surprise, and his chin almost fell off.


    "Yes? Does that mean that your sister''s girlfriend doesn''t fit well


    Chen Tao looks at Tang Shuang''s appearance of running away quickly. He can''t help but feel the tip of his nose and suddenly laughs.


    At this time, Tang Shuang''s assistant wheat came over, said: "Mr. Chen, Tang Zonggang just explained, let me take you to see the office."


    Chen Tao nodded, indicating that the other side was leading the way, and Tangshan, a follower, naturally followed Chen Tao all the time.


    Tangshan followed Chen Tao to his office. The assistant in front of him, Mai Mai, opened the door and made an invitation gesture. He said, "Mr. Chen, this is your office. You can have a look. This is specially arranged by Mr. Tang. If you need anything else, just tell me. I''ll let someone prepare."


    As soon as Chen Tao came in, he was shocked by the scene. He didn''t expect that his office was so luxurious and big, almost as big as Tang Shuang''s, and everything in the office was ready.


    Before Chen Tao could speak, Tangshan next to him cried angrily, "brother Tao, is that too much?"


    Chen Tao and assistant wheat both looked at Tangshan with wide eyes and exclaimed in surprise: "how? What are you doing


    Tangshan called out discontentedly: "brother Tao, my sister is too partial to you. Your office is so magnificent. Besides her best layout, it''s also so big. It''s too much. You''ll see my office later. Is it an office? Compared with you, that''s a fart. Compared with other people, I''m really angry! "


    For this sentence, Chen Tao gave a wry smile and said: "you are the young master of the Tang Group. What do you want to do in such a big office? I''m just a dispensable medical consultant. We''re different. "


    "Fart! What''s the difference? I think my sister is eccentric, she is so good to you, let me do brother really envy ah! Is this discrimination too obvious? "


    Tangshan sat down in the office to try the softness of the sofa, and sat on the chair behind the desk to experience Xie. In a word, he felt that Chen Tao''s office, no matter what, was better than his own. Naturally, he felt uncomfortable. Chen Tao came over and patted Tangshan on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "Tangshan, don''t talk nonsense. Your sister will be my girl friend in the future. I''m going to be your real brother-in-law. You say she''s not good to me, who is she good to?"


    "Brother Tao, I''m her brother! Shouldn''t she be better to my brother? "


    Tangshan a face of indignation, feel Tang frost to himself too harsh, heart don''t mention how hard to bend.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. If you have any suggestions, go to ask your sister. It''s none of my business!"


    Chen Tao is tired of Tangshan, so let him stop talking nonsense and go straight to Tang Shuang.


    As soon as Tangshan heard this, he immediately shook his head like a rattle drum and sighed: "I''d better leave now. If I go to my sister for a moment to make a theory, I''m expected to be severely cleaned up by her. Don''t touch my eyebrows at that time. If my sister of the cold goddess is not happy, I''ll get rid of my existing office No, don''t I lose more than I gain? What an unjust panic


    Chen Tao, who heard this, said to Tangshan, "fat man, I didn''t expect you could! It seems that you are not stupid! Does that remind you? If you really run to find your sister to argue, soon, your present office will be gone, so you''ll have to accept your lifeWhen Chen Tao was holding Tangshan''s shoulder and wandering around, Tang Shuang''s assistant, Mai Mai, stood quietly at the door with a smile on his face and didn''t speak. However, after they had finished speaking, Mai Mai cautiously said, "Mr. Chen, I don''t know what else you are dissatisfied with in the office. Just tell me, I''ll let you know immediately Get ready. "


    Chen Tao glanced at the whole office and then said, "there''s nothing unsatisfied. It''s already very good. It''s many times better than I thought. So, I don''t have any other requirements."


    Assistant wheat, then said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, my name is wheat, I will be your assistant and secretary, if you need anything, just look for me, I am in the small office outside!"


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "thank you, wheat!"


    Tangshan was full of jealousy and couldn''t help crying: "my sister is so eccentric. She even sent her most trusted assistant to you. Brother in law, I think she really wants you not to marry."


    Chen Tao said with a smile, "your sister and I are in name only now. I think it''s necessary for you to push forward this matter for your brother-in-law. What do you think? Otherwise, do you think I, the medical consultant of the down group, can decide your R & D funds and other things? "

 Chapter 363

    As soon as I heard about my R & D funds, it might be controlled by Chen Tao in the future. Not to mention how excited Tangshan was, I immediately exclaimed: "brother Tao, is this true? Do you really approve the future R & D funds? Don''t you become my God of wealth? Come on, come on! Brother Tao, sit down quickly. If you have anything to do, sit down quickly and talk about it! "


    Tangshan was very excited when he heard this. He helped Chen Tao to sit down. Then he began to ask if Chen Tao wanted to drink water.


    Seeing Tangshan''s hospitality, people think that Chen Tao is the childe brother of Tang''s group, and the assistant wheat can''t help laughing. After all, in this case, many things have an unimaginable decision.


    Moreover, once the situation changes, it is an unexpected and unimaginable thing. In this case, Chen Tao will inevitably have unpredictable and unimaginable changes in the things in front of him. No matter what the result is, once things change as they should, it will be out of control. Tangshan is very interested in money, because he is really poor.


    "You''re tired of it, boy, OK? I''m teasing you, OK? I''m just a medical consultant of the down group, and I''m not in charge of financial power. It''s useless for you to ask me now, isn''t it? "


    Seeing Tangshan''s attentive appearance, Chen Tao gave a faint smile and said, "some things have great risks for me. Moreover, the current situation has changed the situation. When you flatter me here, you might as well go to your sister directly. I think she will help you with this."


    As soon as I heard that I was asked to go to Tang Shuang, Tangshan immediately said excitedly: "brother-in-law, don''t make trouble. If I go to my sister now, it''s going to be a big problem. No matter what the result is, things will change as they should."


    In this case, many things have uncontrollable changes, so we are all able to reflect at this time, especially when the situation has such changes, it is naturally unexpected.


    Tangshan was very excited. When Chen Tao said that, it was like a confused head-on splash, which made his whole body wet. He couldn''t help crying out: "brother-in-law, please don''t make any noise, OK? I''ll go to ask my sister, I''d better go to ask you directly. I''m waiting to be beaten as long as


    I mention money with my sister."


    Chen Tao was not angry and said: "dead fat man, it''s useless for you to talk nonsense with me here! Don''t make a fuss. I have business for you to do! "


    Chen Tao suddenly thought of an important thing and planned to give it to Tangshan. When the wheat repairer at the door heard this, he immediately said, "Mr. Chen, I''m going out first. If you need anything, just press the phone on the desk to find me."


    "OK, hard work!"


    Chen Tao nodded his head and said that the assistant of wheat is worthy of being Tang Shuang''s assistant. He is really capable and well-organized, which is really good, and he knows more about propriety, which Chen Tao appreciates very much.


    When assistant wheat leaves and closes the door, Tangshan looks at Chen Tao and says, "brother-in-law, what do you need me to do?"


    Chen Tao pressed Tangshan''s shoulder, his face dignified, and suddenly said: "Tangshan, there is such a thing that you need to deal with. As you know, Li Ergou has some outlaws under his hands. In order to prevent Li Ergou from jumping off the wall, so next, there is a very important task? It has to and can only be left to you. "


    Tangshan nodded, sat down next to Chen Tao and said, "brother-in-law, I see what you mean. This matter will be unimaginable change for any of us. No matter what the result is, once the situation changes unexpectedly, it will be unexpected. Once Li Ergou and Li Ergou are forced, it will be unexpected No matter what, in this situation, as long as we can take advantage of this opportunity to make things change, this is the most important thing. Maybe it is unimaginable for any situation. "


    Although Tangshan is a true childe, he still understands and knows the changes in the face of right and wrong. Once the situation changes, he will respond to it.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ve got all the people under my hand ready. Do you mean to let me act ahead of time at this time and give Li Ergou brothers a hard hand?"


    Tangshan has guessed Chen Tao''s intention. After all, in this case, many situations and things have changed as they should.


    This time, Chen Tao gave Tangshan a thumbs up and said, "fat man, I didn''t expect you to be very smart! That''s right, I


    want to move ahead of time. In this case, it must be preemptive. "


    "Good! That''s very nice, brother-in-law. I''ve been waiting for your words! "


    Tangshan rubbed his hands and looked very excited. It seemed that these things were full of unexpected danger for him.


    No matter what the result, once the situation changes, this is the most unexpected and unimaginable, and for the past, perhaps these things are the most unimaginable.Then, Chen Tao waved to Tangshan, let the boy close, in his ear, whispered: "fat man, you let your people start to act tonight, I will let people cooperate with you!"


    After hearing this, Tangshan shouts to Chen Tao with a look of admiration: "brother-in-law, you are so calculating! Li Ergou and his brothers are all calculated by you. They are not wronged to lose to an old fox like you


    For the words of Tangshan, Chen Tao smiles and shakes his head and says: "you boy, don''t give me a high hat. These things need to be dealt with by you after all. No matter what the result is, it''s often this time that is the most important. Even if Li Ergou and his brothers take actions, we must catch up with them and act quickly."


    "Brother in law, you can rest assured that my ability to make money is not very good, but my brother''s ability to renovate people is unique. You can rest assured that some things are full of unexpected changes for us."


    Tangshan as soon as it comes to matters related to underground forces, this


    boy is immediately like a proficient expert. He has the right answers to the existing problems and the things that will happen.

 Chapter 364

    Next, Chen Tao and Tangshan conspired in the office for a long time to finalize the action for tonight in advance. They were ready to leave the Tang Group to make further detailed arrangements.


    At this time, a smile suddenly appeared on Chen Tao''s face, and he said softly, "Tangshan, if you mess up this matter, we will have no chance to cooperate in the future. You have to think clearly, don''t get angry."


    Tangshan immediately clapped his chest into the sky, and could not help shouting: "brother-in-law, I''m your brother-in-law! If you want to be a high cold goddess like my elder sister, I will give you some advice, won''t I? Don''t embarrass me


    "How dare you threaten me? Believe it or not, I''ll fly you out right now? In this case,


    when many things change, they will be unpredictable and unimaginable. "


    Chen Tao told Tangshan: "remember the special task I gave you, don''t forget. In this case, if brother Li Ergou has a change, you go to find what I said first, the rest is not important."


    "Brother-in-law, you have said several times that my brother-in-law does business. Don''t you worry?"


    Tangshan didn''t expect Chen Tao to be so serious. It''s really very important for Chen Tao to think about that.


    It''s really important for Chen Tao. After all, it''s about the car accident three years ago. It''s what Chen Tao wants to investigate when he comes back from the cultivation world alive this time. It''s also the truth that Chen Tao has been pursuing.


    "This matter is the truth I have been pursuing. Now, brother Li Ergou and the forces behind them must know who was behind the scenes in those years. I can''t have nearly died in those years. I still don''t know who was the person who wanted to kill me, right?"


    Chen Tao patted Tangshan on the shoulder and asked him to arrange related matters immediately, so as to avoid being in a hurry.


    When Chen Tao and Tangshan just walked out of the door, assistant wheat came over with a thick stack of documents.


    "Mr. Chen, these are the specific reports of some medical related industries within the group, as well as the relevant project information under development. I''ve found them for you, and there are some documents that need your signature. I''ve confirmed them with Mr. Tang."


    Wheat will be moved in the arms of the document, on the top of Chen Tao''s desk, smiling at him, said: "Mr. Chen, do you have any other orders?"


    Chen Tao looked at the pile of documents on the desk, gave a wry smile and said, "wheat, you are really a good assistant!"


    For Chen Tao''s praise, of course, wheat is happy to accept, he said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, you first sign the words of these documents, the rest, later to understand in detail, is also OK."


    For Chen Tao, once these things change, they will be unpredictable and unimaginable. No matter what the final result is, under such circumstances, things will definitely be decided.


    Moreover, once these situations change and occur, it is difficult for anyone to predict, and often in this situation, we are bound to fall into a certain dangerous situation.


    Chen Tao went over, opened the documents that wheat put on the table one by one, and then looked at them carefully.


    After watching it, Chen Tao signs his name. He knows that this may be the plot of Tang Shuang, the goddess of high cold. After all, although he has promised to be the medical consultant of Tang Group, Chen Tao has not yet had time to deal with it at this time, and Tang Shuang will naturally do everything to keep Chen Tao.


    After Chen Tao signed the documents, wheat took a look and said, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Tang just said that as long as you have signed these documents, you can leave. You don''t have to stay in the office all the time. If there is anything you need to deal with and know, I will contact you in time."


    Wheat''s appearance is cute and charming, with a charming smile on its face, especially the sound of mulberry when speaking is gentle like water, which makes you warm as if you were in the ocean.


    "Well, thank you for your help!"


    Chen Tao nodded, then immediately got up and walked out.


    After Chen Tao came out of the office, he saw Tang Shuang talking to the heads of several departments. Then he saw Chen Tao appear, and Tang Shuang signaled the heads of those departments to leave.


    Chen Tao didn''t want to disturb Tang Shuang, and then left quietly. Who


    knows, but Tang Shuang doesn''t want to let Chen Tao go. She takes the initiative to say, "Chen Tao, you must have seen the office, right?"


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "of course I have. Thank you for your trouble. Ah, no, what should I call you now? What about Tang Shuang? Or little frost? "


    Tang Shuang''s pretty face flushed slightly, then said: "of course, it''s Mr. Tang. This is the company, and I''m your boss!"


    Chen Tao did not give up, continued to ask: "that said, there are other private address?"


    Tang Shuang naturally knew what Chen Tao meant. She gave him a bashful look and then said, "Chen Tao, you guys, sometimes you really don''t deserve beating. Do you know? You come in with me. I have a few words to tell youChen Tao''s helpless expression, touched his nose, and then followed Tangshan into the office.


    As soon as he entered the office, Chen Tao showed a smile on his face and said softly, "Mr. Tang. You don''t want to make love to me in the office, do you? After all, it''s not very convenient outside. It''s crowded, isn''t it? "


    Tang Shuang stamped her feet shyly and said: "Chen Tao, can''t you be serious?"


    On hearing this, Chen Tao immediately became serious and said, "Mr. Tang. Please let me know what you want me to do! "


    Tang frost just looked at Chen Tao and then said, "Chen Tao, the inner part of the Tang Group is very complicated. Now the old man is still unconscious. Those senians are already ready to make a move in the dark. Their minds are very clear. However, there are some things that I am not easy to handle. So I want to ask you to investigate secretly with Tangshan. I suspect that some people are playing tricks on the disputes related to the group! "


    Chen Tao, with a bitter face, said impolitely, "Mr. Tang, don''t you want me to offend people? It''s not a good job.


    besides, I''m just a medical consultant. I just took office today. You gave me such an important thing on the first day. To tell you the truth, I''m really flattered! "

 Chapter 365

    When Chen Tao said this, Tang Shuang immediately said with a smile: "Chen Tao, since you have guessed, you can only help me, because this matter in addition to you, no one can help me, because in the whole Tang Group, there are too few people I can trust, even people I can trust are involved in all kinds of things."


    Speaking of this, Tang Shuang immediately said with a smile: "so, I have to think about it. I can only find you, the new chief consultant of Tang''s group, isn''t it? Or is this the right time for you to make a decision? "


    After all, at this time, once many things change, it is inevitable that they will be unpredictable and uncontrollable. However, once Chen Tao appears, the whole situation will be greatly changed, which is really uncontrollable.


    Although the Tang group seems to be stable on the surface, in fact, only Tang Shuang knows that those elders who follow the old man are ready to move. They either stand out on their own or let their offspring stand out.


    After all, Mr. Tang is still in a coma. Although Tang Shuang''s skill and ability are enough to control the whole Tang Group, those people are still plotting something secretly. Chen Tao has seen this very clearly.


    Moreover, as the actual controller of Norda''s down group, how could Tang Shuang not know that this happened.


    Tang Shuang has long been aware of the inner part of the Tang Group, which is divided into several factions of small forces. On the surface, they are friendly, but on the surface, they are intriguing and competing with each other. Of course, several people are also thinking about the top position of the Tang Group.


    Tami had planned to find a person who trusted her in the Down''s group and secretly investigated all this. But she thought and felt that even those who won their trust in the Tang group were not necessarily clean, because all of them had to eat in the big pot of Tang''s group, and no one could be exceptions. The connection of silk.


    Originally, according to Tang Shuang''s idea, once it starts to work, it must be a major event that will affect the whole body. Once the news is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable. Moreover, there are still people hiding in it, which is hard to say.


    If you find someone inside the down group to operate, there will be great risks. Moreover, once the internal division of the down group begins to differentiate, it will be difficult to continue to deal with it.


    Chen Tao is not involved with any one of the members of the Tang Group, and there is no dispute with the insiders of the Tang Group. It will be much easier to deal with this matter.


    It is because of this that Tang Shuang finds Chen Tao, an outsider who has nothing to do with the Tang Group, to look into this matter. Because he is not in the system of the Tang Group, and there is no one who has private contacts with the Tang Group, he can stay out of the business.


    Chen Tao looks at Tang Shuang, smiles, raises his head, and suddenly says, "why did you choose me?"


    Tang Shuang frowned slightly and said softly, "the reason why I chose you is very simple. It''s also very complicated, because you are not a member of the down group, and you have no contact or involvement with anyone within the down group. Only such a person can I fully believe that anyone within the down group may be involved in an interest group, so once an investigation is launched, it is inevitable that you will be led by the nose In the end, it is very likely that the whole down group will be in trouble. "


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao suddenly said with a smile: "Miss Tang, you are really calculating! Actually, at such a time, I don''t even let anyone go. It''s true that for you, I''m the most suitable one. I''m not a member of the down group. The key is that you still have some trust in me... " Speaking of this, Chen Tao suddenly stopped for a moment, and his face became more and more indifferent. He slowly said, "but, Miss Tang, how can you be so sure that I will promise to help you do this thing?"


    Tang Shuang gave a wry smile, looked at Chen Tao and shook his head and said: "to tell you the truth, I can''t completely confirm or believe that some things have unimaginable difficulties for any of us. Now I''m in this predicament, but you can stay out of it. Therefore, I can only ask you for help, because you are the only one I can trust, and People who have the ability to do it. "


    Chen Tao touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "in this way, shouldn''t I thank you? But Miss Tang, I will help you to find out the truth, help you to offend people, and find out the people who split the Tang Group, but what can I get? "


    Tang Shuang looks at Chen Tao. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Her beautiful and charming eyes stare at Chen Tao and say faintly: "Chen Tao, what do you want?"


    At this time, Chen Tao seriously thought for a while, then slowly said: "Miss Tang, in fact, my request is very simple, you just need to be my girlfriend, what I said is true, not just a shield!"Tang Shuang probably didn''t expect Chen Tao to ask this question. She was stunned for a moment. Her pretty face was a little bit scarlet, and she said with a smile: "yes! As long as you do it, I will promise you! "


    Chen Tao shakes his head and says that Tang Shuang, the goddess of Gao Leng, is really a master of thinking about people''s minds. What he said just now makes Chen Tao fall into a tangle.


    However, the reason why Chen Tao asked just now is mainly to test Tang Shuang''s determination to do this. It doesn''t necessarily mean that he really wants him to promise himself.


    "Well, I was joking just now. Don''t take it seriously. It''s often thankless to do this kind of thing. If I don''t have enough trust, I''m afraid that I will become cannon fodder in the end. Therefore, I have to give a clear answer."


    Chen Tao said his real idea, then said with a smile: "however, you just can not hesitate to agree, it is really beyond my expectation, whether you are sincere or false, this is enough."


    Tang Shuang''s beautiful and charming eyes are blinking, and then she looks at Chen Tao. Her face is charming and charming. At the moment, she doesn''t know what she is thinking.

 Chapter 366

    Seeing Tang Shuang''s charming face, Chen Tao sighed and said, "Miss Tang, if you want me to make this cannon fodder for you, it''s OK. But I have three conditions. You need to promise me. If you can promise me, you can talk about other things."


    Tang Shuang didn''t even think about it. She immediately said, "OK, you can say your conditions!"


    Chen Tao thought for a moment, then looked at Tang Shuang and said solemnly, "the first condition is that Miss Tang must trust me unconditionally and will not doubt me because of the outside world or some things."


    Tang Shuang did not want to, nodded and said: "this is natural, you can continue to say the second condition."


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that Tang Shuang would agree so simply, so he said with a smile: "the next condition is that I must have the right in my hand. If I don''t have the right, I must be controlled by others everywhere when I investigate. I''m not only angry everywhere, but in the end, I''m afraid I can''t find any truth."


    "This is also natural. Since I asked you to investigate this matter, I naturally want to give you this right. There is no doubt about that."


    Tang Shuang immediately agreed to Chen Tao''s second condition. Next, Chen Tao gave a little smile, then touched his nose and said, "Miss Tang, next, my third condition is that I can leave when I want to leave the Tang family, OK?"


    Tang Shuang agreed to the first two conditions, but only the third one. Tang Shuang hesitated for a moment, clenched her lips, then stared at Chen Tao, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Chen Tao, do you really think so


    do you want to leave?"


    "Of course, if you marry me, then I want to go. I can''t help it."


    When Chen Tao said this half jokingly, Tang Shuang thought for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    "Well, next, shall we talk about the details and some directions you asked me to check?"


    Chen Tao smiles and is ready to discuss the details with Tang Shuang. After all, these things are very difficult to do.


    While Chen Tao and Tang Shuang are discussing the details, the sissy young master who is at the door of the hotel has already met with Li Dagou and his brother. Because Chen Tao failed to be assassinated with a long sword yesterday, Li Dagou and Li Ergou started to take action.


    Of course, the young master didn''t come to see Li Dagou and Li Ergou brothers.


    he came to see the master of the cultivation behind them.


    Li Ergou let people arrange a very elegant and quiet place. When the little master appeared, Li Ergou came up.


    "Young Lord, we are waiting for you! You''ve had a hard time. "


    In the face of Li Ergou, the little master who got out of the car just nodded faintly. He didn''t look at Li Ergou at all. He just floated past him as if he was the air that didn''t exist. Li Ergou was so angry that he clenched his fist. When he looked back at the little master, his eyes were about to burst out with fire.


    "Brother dog, this little master is too arrogant, isn''t he? I can''t even look at you. It''s really... "


    Li Ergou''s men are angry for Li Ergou behind his back, but before he has finished his words, he has gone back with a scream


    out.


    Bang!


    Li Ergou''s men bumped into a big tree not far away, which made the trunk sag instantly. When he fell to the ground, he was still. Originally, Li Ergou had some complaints and anger in his heart, but when he saw this scene, he immediately collapsed, and even lost his anger, not to mention how much he suffered.


    Li Ergou took a look at the unconscious man lying under his subordinate and the sunken tree trunk. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and congratulated himself that he didn''t speak at that time. Otherwise, he was afraid that his end would be the same.


    "Is this the means of the practitioners?"


    Li Ergou thought about this sentence in his heart. He trembled all over and subconsciously set his eyes on the back of the little Lord who had gone away. The shock in his heart was beyond measure.


    However, for Li Ergou, this is also a good thing, because as long as there is such a strong practitioner, no matter how fierce Chen Tao is, he will be beaten to break his bones and tendons and kneel down to beg for mercy. When he thinks of this, Li Ergou''s heart suddenly gets excited and crazy. He subconsciously clenches his fist, bites his teeth, and then quickly catches up with him Go.


    The young master came into the villa from the outside, and Li Dagou was waiting to meet him on the corridor inside.


    As soon as he saw the handsome young man appear, Li Dagou immediately said, "welcome young master! The guru is waiting for you in there! "


    The young master took a look at big dog Li, and then said faintly:


    you lead the way ahead


    After hearing this, Li Dagou didn''t get angry. He immediately led the way happily. It seemed that it was a great honor for him to meet the real cultivator. However, Li Dagou''s ambition was not so great. He bowed down in front of the cultivator because he also wanted to be a cultivator.Li Dagou made a gesture of please, trotted all the way and quickly led the way. Not only that, while he was walking, he also told the young master what happened to Chen Tao half an hour ago.


    Soon, after bypassing the corridor, Li Dagou took the young master to the backyard. In a row of quiet rooms in the back, the master was sitting on the collapse, waiting for the young master to appear.


    "Young master, this is where the guru lives!"


    When Li Dagou was about to knock on the door, the little master suddenly turned around and banged. The door had already been pushed open.


    Without any hesitation, the young master strode in immediately. Then, with a bang, the door closed automatically. Li Dagou and Li Ergou brothers were naturally blocked from entering.


    When Li Ergou came panting from behind, he saw that Li Dagou was pacing back and forth like an ant on a hot pot outside the guru''s room. Then he braved himself and quietly came up to see what was going on inside.


    However, unfortunately, Li didn''t hear anything at all. The room seemed to be wrapped up by something soundproof, and the sound inside couldn''t be revealed at all.


    After listening to it for a long time, Li Dagou still got nothing, so he had to retreat and come back with a gloomy face and cried, "what the hell? Why can''t I hear anything? What did they talk about? "

 Chapter 367

    Li Ergou came panting and put his ear close to the door. After listening for a long time, he was silent and didn''t hear anything. He gritted his teeth and said: "what is this? Shut us out. Don''t forget who sent for him. "


    "Shut up, who are they? They are all practitioners of truth. You must be careful when you speak


    As soon as Li Dagou''s eyes glared, he immediately reprimanded his younger brother in a cold voice. But he had seen the master use his means. It was no longer human. It was another level.


    In this case, once many things change, there is great danger hidden for us. Moreover, the change of these things will be unpredictable and uncontrollable. No matter what the result is,


    everything will be great.


    When he was reprimanded by Li Dagou, Li Ergou immediately closed his mouth, then stepped back two steps and whispered: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Li Dagou took a look at the room which was sealed up by the practitioner with a big magic power, then with a gloomy face, he said: "second, we can''t look back on this matter. This time, Chen Tao must die, and the guru has been talking with the young master just now. You should remember that you should pay attention to what you say in the future, no matter to the guru or the young master, they are real practitioners We ordinary people can easily get rid of you with one finger in front of them, understand? "


    Li Ergou also had a deep understanding of this. When he was outside just now, the young master had already shown his means. He just raised his finger gently, and his men were immediately hit by an invisible force.


    Li Ergou had a guilty look at the room, then he took Li Dagou to one side and said carefully: "brother, the more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong with it? What kind of risks are hidden in this? No matter what the result is, once many things change, they will inevitably affect the overall situation. In this case, the changes of these things are full of unimaginable accidents and changes. "


    Li Dagou gritted his teeth and said: "these two are experts. It''s easy to get rid of Chen Tao. It''s even easier than killing an ant. Now, the people behind you and me have begun to take action. For anyone, the things in front of us are at great risk. Moreover, once these things change, it will be difficult to cause With the change of imagination and anticipation, we have to speed up the pace.


    the best and most effective way is to ask the practitioners to do it. "


    Li Ergou''s heart could not help jumping wildly for a few times, and then he said with trembling: "brother, I naturally understand your meaning and painstakingness, but is it really so easy to do these things? If you think about it, once the situation changes, it is bound to cause enough changes. When things are unpredictable, we should completely control the situation. These two practitioners are masters, and they are not controlled at all! "


    Li Dagou gritted his teeth and said, "second, I know what you mean, but now we are in a dilemma. We have to do it. After all, in this case, the changes of these things are enough to make people feel in a dilemma."


    "Although the practitioners are not under our control, as long as our brothers still have money in their hands, this is not a situation that cannot be solved. In this case, what we need is a situation that can be reversed."


    Li Ergou showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth and said, "brother, what I''m worried about is that we finally lead the wolf into the tiger and hurt ourselves, which is not worth the loss. Don''t you understand the dangers hidden in it?"


    For Li Ergou, this matter is enough to make everything change. Even a small matter can be fatal, but they are not aware of the risks. "By the way, second, what''s the situation with Chen Tao? I always have a doubt that the control shoe behind this incident is not Chen Tao, is it


    Li Dagou''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and he didn''t know how such a terrible idea came out of his mind.


    However, Li Ergou, who was next to him, immediately denied it with a firm face and said, "brother, it''s absolutely impossible. Chen Tao is just a little loser in Jiulong village. He doesn''t have so much ability. Just think about it. How much energy does it take to move the big guys behind us? No matter what, he has no such ability. At most, he can fight. "


    Li Ergou and his brother don''t know Chen Tao''s status as a true cultivator until now. Of course, the two true cultivators, guru and Shaozhu, don''t know and disdain to tell them about it at all.


    In the eyes of these two people, except the practitioners, all other ordinary people can''t attract their attention.


    "I think too much? It''s just that the people behind you and me have begun to take action, and we can''t wait to die. This matter must be solved as soon as possible, whether it''s Chen Tao or the person who is making trouble behind the scenes, it''s really not good. Please ask the master to kill him. "Speaking of this, Li Ergou showed a smile on his face and continued with a cool expression: "elder brother, often at this time, we can''t panic. We have to calm down. We can''t mess with ourselves. My people have been following Chen Tao these days and found that he and his brother and sister in the Tang Group are fighting fiercely."


    Li tugged at a beard on his chin and said, "people from the down group? Is it hard to say that there are still people in the down group who are making trouble, or are they more dangerous? So that unexpected changes have taken place in the situation, or how to deal with it? "


    As soon as he heard about the Tang Group, Li Dagou''s eyelids jumped wildly. He finally understood what was hidden in it, and what some of the changes meant.


    In any case, once the success of these things has changed, it will be impossible to deal with them. The two brothers, Li Dagou, are already in a bit of a mess. For them, it seems that the danger is slowly approaching them.


    "Brother, in a word, I feel that we have to leave a good way for ourselves. We can''t rush it!"


    Li Ergou said what he thought in his heart, and now he is far from the arrogant and domineering attitude he used to be.

 Chapter 368

    When Li Dagou and Li Ergou were hesitating, the young master stood in front of the master in the room.


    At this time, the guru slowly opened his eyes, looked at the little Lord and said, "little Lord, I didn''t expect that you could come here in person. I''m so lucky! However, what makes me curious is, who is Chen Tao so sacred that he can trouble the young master to do it himself? "


    On the young master''s handsome, muddled cheek. He showed a charming smile, then said faintly: "guru is really a big shelf! I, the young Lord, come here in person. You are still as steady as a mountain. But I don''t know what the young Lord is doing? What''s the change? Or, in this case, what does the guru want to do? "


    When the young master was full of sarcasm, the guru was still sitting on the collapse without moving at all. He just raised his finger, and the teacup beside him was dragged up by an invisible force. Then he floated in front of the young master and said, "young master, please have tea!"


    The young master sneered and said, "how dare you show off in front of me? I''m not here to understand your skills, let alone your means. I''m here to talk about things. "


    When the teacup floated over, the young master suddenly gave a sneer. His sleeve robe shook slightly. The teacup in front of him suddenly went back in the opposite direction and fell in front of the guru with a thump. "This cup of tea, please drink it!"


    The guru frowned and looked at the teacup in front of him. It seemed that he really despised the means of the young master. He thought that without the cultivation of the young master, he was in the realm of condensing Qi, and he was so young.


    "Congratulations to you, young master. At such an age, your cultivation is already in the realm of condensing Qi. It''s really rare. Since you can''t be gracious, I''ll have to drink this cup of tea. Just now I tried it out. Please forgive me!"


    With that, the master took the cup in front of him and sipped it gently. When his fingers shook, the cup fell back to its original place.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Tao''s face showed a faint smile, and said softly: "some things are always full of unexpected changes and unexpected decisions for us. For example, Chen Tao, I didn''t expect that a practitioner in the realm of condensing Qi could not kill him!"


    "What? Have you ever dealt with Chen Tao, guru? "


    The cold expression on the young master''s face surprised him. He was sure that when he met Chen Tao in the hotel a few days ago, the other person''s cultivation was still in the realm of human cultivation. Although he was a little unstable, he could be sure that Chen Tao''s cultivation was not very high at that time.


    "How can it be? It''s only a few days. How can he break through? It''s absolutely impossible. "


    The young master''s face changed slightly, his eyes became indifferent, and his face became indifferent. He realized that this matter was more serious than he had imagined. Once the situation changed, it would be extremely dangerous.


    The guru was as calm as ever. He just gave a faint smile and then said, "young master, I''m afraid there''s something you don''t know until now, right? I''ll tell you directly. "


    Speaking of this, the guru suddenly said, "some things are full of danger to you and me. You have seen Chen Tao before. You should have heard that someone broke the border in the southeast the night before yesterday and successfully brought in the visions of heaven and earth?"


    ¡±Naturally, I heard about it, but it''s the same with Chen Tao. "


    When the young master said this, he suddenly stopped talking and stopped talking. His face changed slightly, his eyes fixed on the master, and he said in a cold voice, "what do you mean? Is it Chen Tao who succeeded in breaking the boundary last night and brought in the visions of heaven and earth The guru didn''t speak. He just looked at the young master in front of him with great interest. It seemed that he was very confident. There was a light expression on his face and a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The young master knew that he had guessed correctly. Chen Tao not only succeeded in breaking through the situation, but also brought in visions of heaven and earth. This is probably a major event in the world of cultivation. The night before yesterday, when the southeast direction changed, the young master was filled with remorse. He had planned to go at that time, but later he didn''t expect that it would be Chen Tao. In this way, things became more difficult.


    Often, once the situation changes, it is a great danger for anyone, and the little Lord clenched his fist at the moment, and the proud dark color on his face turned into anger. He did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    "If I had known that, I should have gone there at that time, and I would never have let him succeed in breaking through the situation. This Chen Tao is too strange. His cultivation seems very weak, but he can hide the real Qi of the sea in his body. It''s really amazing!"


    Speaking of this, there was a strange expression on the young master''s face, and then he said in a cold voice: "since you have dealt with him, you must have the most say, don''t you?"


    The guru shook his head and said softly, "no, I''m not the one who fights with him. If I were you, the young master would not have to go this trip, because Chen Tao is dead now.""Young master, why panic? It''s just a little Chen Tao. What can I fear? When I raise my hand, I can easily suppress him. Why do you have to take such a lot of trouble? "


    The teacher''s words made Chen Tao''s heart more bottomless. His face changed and he said in a trembling voice: "I''m afraid it''s unfair for him to speak like this? Since you have never seen Chen Tao, why are you so confident? "


    The master suddenly gave a mysterious smile, and his hands shook suddenly. The real Qi in his body was released without restraint. In an instant, a huge real Qi surged out, which made people feel surging and scared.


    At this time, the young master, who was standing opposite to the guru, changed his face greatly. Staring at the guru, he cried in a cold voice, "are you the peak of human cultivation? No wonder you are so confident! "


    "Ha ha Little Lord, I''m worried about it. It''s just a matter of being able to suppress each other as soon as I come forward. Isn''t it? "


    The master waved his hand and gave a sneer. He didn''t pay any attention. He felt that as soon as he appeared, Chen Tao would die.


    For the self-confidence of the master, the young master frowned lightly. He didn''t know whether he should be lucky or worried. In a word, he was very uneasy.

 Chapter 369

    As for the master''s words, the young master shook his head and said, "in this case, it seems that as long as the master makes a move, Chen Tao will never survive. But what I don''t understand is, why did the young master come to me?"


    It was the master who asked Li Dagou to invite the young master to come, because when Li Ergou''s people were following Chen Tao, they suddenly found the existence of the young master. They thought it was Chen Tao''s people. Li Ergou''s men, who didn''t know the heaven and earth, were killed by the young master''s people. The story spread to the master''s ears. The old fox immediately understood that the other party was the real one A true practitioner.


    Since both sides are Chen Tao''s enemies, it''s only natural that they will become good friends. The reason why the guru wants to contact the little Lord is not only to get rid of Chen Tao, a casual monk. In his opinion, Chen Tao''s threat is nothing to worry about. What he really fears is the clan power behind the little Lord. In this case, the guru is naturally afraid.


    No matter what the result is, once the situation changes as it should, then these situations will only change unexpectedly at this time. At any time, as long as the situation changes decisively, it is bound to affect the whole situation.


    What''s more, according to the news from Li Ergou, the reason why the young master stares at Chen Tao is not because of anything else, but because Chen Tao has saved a woman. Obviously, the young master is aiming at that woman.


    The guru is also a person of great importance in the world of Xiuzhen. Even the secret Xiuzhen sect, the guru knows something about it, including Shaozhu''s Xiuzhen sect. Combined with the news that Yunhan city was destroyed a few days ago, it''s not hard for the guru to guess the connection. After all, this situation is hard to control and predict.


    After the guru revealed his real strength, he suddenly said with a smile: "young master, don''t misunderstand me. Naturally, I invite you to come here to deal with Chen Tao, of course. There are other things in it, too


    The young master stood in the same place and did not move. He carried his hands behind him and said with a faint sneer, "forgive me for my stupidity, master, just make it clear."


    With a smile, the master suddenly fell to the ground, stood in front of the young master, and said in a low voice, "I think the young master didn''t really come here for Chen Tao, did he? Is that right? "


    The young master couldn''t help but stare at the guru and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean, sir?"


    For the hostility of the little Lord, the master was not moved at all, and said lightly, "I think the little Lord has understood, hasn''t he? In fact, I don''t have any malice. I just want to verify and see if my guess is accurate. However, it seems that I guess right now. "


    "I don''t know what guru is talking about. If guru has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first."


    The little master said coldly, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and he was not moved at all.


    When the master saw that the little master was leaving, he immediately sneered and said, "little master, please stay. I think Yunhan city has more evils to live. Once this matter is exposed, I''m afraid your clan is too strong to face the anger of the whole cultivation world."


    The young master had turned around and wanted to leave, but when he heard the words from the master, he suddenly calmed down, stopped, slowly turned around, looked at the master, and said coldly, "what do you mean, sir?"


    I saw the master immediately waved his hand and said, "young master, don''t get excited and don''t get me wrong. I''m just saying a fact. Of course, I also want to make a deal with the young master."


    The little master gritted his teeth and said coldly, "guru, what kind of deal do you want to make?" "Naturally, it depends on the conditions of the young master. As long as the current situation changes, I think the whole Xiuzhen family is looking for the truth of the destruction of Yunhan City, whether it''s from sincerity or hypocrisy. I''m afraid that no one doesn''t want to get the only blood of Yunhan City, right? I know that better than you. "


    Guru is an old man in the world of cultivation. He has profound cultivation and is insidious and cunning. He has been calculating others all his life. What he likes most is to collect all kinds of cultivation secrets. Of course, many years ago, he got a piece of news by accident, which is the real secret of yunhancheng''s cultivation secrets and the reason why yunhancheng was almost destroyed thousands of years ago.


    "What do you mean, sir? I don''t think there is any trade between you and me! "


    The little Lord''s heart suddenly had a kind of premonition that he didn''t dare to come. He would never have ventured to come if he had known that.


    "Young master, please be calm and listen to me? Some things, for anyone, are full of unimaginable


    changes, and Yunhan city is just a strange existence, I think you have been looking for their cultivation secret, right? However, I guess you haven''t found it yet. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be here today. "


    The words of the master at this moment shocked Chen Tao''s mind and made him look very ugly. For him, the hidden risks can be imagined. Once the situation really changes, it will affect everything.The little master turned around and stared at the master. He said in a cold voice, "what do you want to say? What do you have to do with the Yunhan city you mentioned? "


    "Hey, hey..."


    The master suddenly gave an insidious smile and was not afraid of the sight of the young master. He said in a cold voice, "young master, why do you want to deceive yourself? In that case, I might as well make it more obvious. You are not at the door of the down group hotel to follow Chen Tao. You are just for a woman in the hotel. Unfortunately, this woman was saved by Chen Tao. That''s why you are like this, isn''t it? "


    The young master didn''t speak. He just bit his teeth and stared at Chen Tao fiercely. His eyes became chilly, which made his face indifferent. He knew that these things could not escape each other''s eyes, but what he didn''t expect was that the old fox could guess Yunhan City, which was really beyond the expectation of the young master. Now it seems that the old fox is dead I''m afraid that the most important purpose is to cultivate the truth of yunhancheng.


    However, today, the little Lord will not admit that the destruction of Yunhan city has anything to do with his Xiuzhen sect. Even if the master has guessed it, the little Lord will still not admit it, because it is related to the future of the whole Xiuzhen sect, and he can''t take any risks.

 Chapter 370

    The little Lord''s face was cold, and he suppressed his fear. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what the master said?"


    The little master''s reaction seemed to be expected by the master. With a faint smile, he just sat down in the chair beside him, making tea and saying, "if the little master is not good for leaving, then sit down and listen to me."


    Looking at the master''s calm posture, the young master was full of doubts. After all, the destruction of Yunhan city was top secret, and no one knew about it in the whole cultivation world. But now the situation has changed, so it''s very difficult to deal with it.


    However, the fact that the master was able to speak it out by himself really surprised the young master. The reason why he didn''t leave was that he was aware of this. No matter what the result, things will always change and develop towards an unimaginable situation.


    Once the situation is really unexpected, it will be very difficult to do these things. Once the matter of yunhancheng is made public in the Xiuzhen world, it will inevitably cause an uproar and make the whole Xiuzhen world turbulent.


    The master poured a cup of tea and said softly, "young master, since I have asked you to come here, I have more than half confidence. Otherwise, I would never bother you at this time. Come on, how about this Longjing before the rain?"


    For the words of the master, the little Lord''s face showed a touch of indifference, and said coldly: "master, it is because you and I are Chen Tao''s enemies that we can get together. There is only one purpose, that is to get rid of Chen Tao."


    "Naturally, but before we reach this agreement, I want to tell you a story!"


    The master made a gesture of invitation and asked the young master to sit opposite him. Then he sipped a cup of tea slowly and said, "thirty years ago, when I first joined the master, I was still a stubborn and ignorant little practitioner. I didn''t know what the real road of cultivating truth meant, because at that time, the most practical benefit of cultivating truth for me was that it was the truth It''s about being able to eat. "


    At this time, the young master had already sat down and looked at the heat in front of him. Then he said, "I can''t imagine that guru still remembers the road of cultivating truth for more than 30 years. It''s really rare! If I say it now, no one will believe it. Moreover, this situation already means that the situation has changed and made a decision. "


    When things get to the present stage, no matter how we operate, they will be unpredictable and unimaginable. When things get to this stage, the changes of these things are enough to bring any risks.


    The guru didn''t answer the little Lord''s words, but continued to say: "anything is unimaginable and unpredictable for us. After all, in that case, as a small practitioner, what he can do is very limited. As I have been practicing with the master for more and more time, I gradually understand that many things have become very different. And just at this time, the sudden death of the master made me understand that the road of cultivation has always been against the sky and extremely dangerous. "


    "I remember that it was also a stormy night, and it was also a night when someone broke the boundary and successfully led to the vision of heaven and earth. The master was seriously injured at that time, and he was already a broken body. When he was dying, he told me a secret that he had hidden for many years. Of course, he died because of this secret, which I pondered afterwards."


    When the master said this, he suddenly glanced at the young master next to him. He said with a smile: "although I tried every means to prove this secret, I failed in the end. It was also a chance many years ago that I got half of the ancient books, which recorded some very secret things!"


    When he said that, the master stopped to drink tea while observing the subtle changes in the expression on the face of the young master. It seemed that he was trying to find something. He said, "young master, I think you should be able to guess now, what am I going to say next?" There was no change in the little Lord''s face, but he said faintly, "master, the story you just told is really wonderful


    extraordinary! But I don''t understand. What does it have to do with what you want to tell me? "


    As for the reaction of the little Lord, the guru seemed not surprised to say: "since the little Lord continues to pretend to be deaf and dumb, I will only spend a few words to tell the story!"


    The guru continued to say, "master, when he was dying, told me a secret about Yunhan City, which was enough to make the whole cultivation world crazy. In addition to my practice, I have been investigating and searching for all the secrets related to Yunhan city these years. I have almost searched all the cultivation notes and ancient books, and really let me find them There are some clues. "


    Little Lord''s face is still as usual, no big reaction, light said: "little Lord, don''t know you said this thing, what has the relationship with me? If the master wants me to stay, that is to say


    stories and discuss such boring problems, I will not be able to continue to accompany you. "By doing so, the young master strengthened his own judgment and thought, because for many of us, the things in front of us are enough to make things and situations change and dangerous, even the practitioners are no exception.


    The guru ignored the words of the young master, but with a smile of pity, he continued: "and I have never given up the investigation of Yunhan city for so many years. When I learned that Yunhan city was destroyed, I immediately understood the hidden secret and risk. I knew more clearly that Yunhan city was destroyed because of that secret."


    "Li Ergou''s people found out that Chen Tao saved a woman of unknown origin a few days ago. After I found the killer intelligence organization and made an investigation, it really confirmed my guess that the woman Chen Tao saved was the only blood in the world. I think the young master should know this better than me."


    When the master said this, the young master had clenched his fist angrily, and his face became fierce. It seems that great changes have taken place in his heart. One thing we can confirm is that the master just said what the young master thought.

 Chapter 371

    The master didn''t look at the young master at the moment, and continued to say coldly: "the woman Chen Tao saved escaped from the night of the destruction of Yunhan city. If I guess correctly, the young master should not go for Chen Tao, but for the only survivor of Yunhan city. Am I right?"


    Slap!


    Little Lord''s palm slapped on the table fiercely. In an instant, the table between the two people was broken completely.


    There was a crash. After the table broke, the guru was still sitting there with a cup of tea in his hand. He continued to taste it slowly. It seemed that what happened in front of him had no effect on him.


    In this case, once things change, there will be a big fight. At this moment, the young master smashes the table, but he doesn''t fight the master. The wonderful atmosphere can be seen.


    No matter what circumstances, once the situation changes, or if there is an accident in these situations, it is unimaginable for us. The attitude of little Lord is naturally exposed by people, so it is difficult to accept it for a moment.


    In this case, the changes of many things will be unpredictable in any situation. At the moment, Chen Tao has a deeper understanding and unexpected changes in his definition of this matter.


    The young master turned his head angrily and looked at the master. He said in a cold voice, "Sir, what does that mean? Do you want to start a fight between you and me, or do you want to fight with me? "


    The master looked as usual, waved his hand, and said: "the young master misunderstood


    . I have just said that I was telling a simple story. As for the following words, of course, they are true. The reason why I want to tell this story is that it has an unimaginable relationship with the whole destruction of Yunhan city. You should be able to understand if I say so "Right?"


    The young master glared at each other fiercely, gnashing his teeth and didn''t speak, but he clenched his fist, because the secret of yunhancheng can''t be leaked out, otherwise, it might make the whole Xiuzhen sect have enemies everywhere in the Xiuzhen world.


    If the master hadn''t shown others'' Cultivation in front of the young master, the young master would have done something to him at this moment, and the reason why he has endured so far is because he is afraid of the other party''s cultivation strength.


    Ignoring the anger of the young master, the master continued to say faintly: "in my opinion, the destruction of Yunhan city will happen sooner or later, because everyone is innocent and has his own sin. The secret that Yunhan city has is what every ambitious practitioner will want."


    "Of course, Shao Lord, your Xiuzhen sect is no exception, and your ambition has always been great. Comparatively speaking, your purpose of pursuing and killing the only survivor of Yunhan city is obvious. You also know the secret, don''t you?"


    Little master was shocked. He calmed down his face as much as he could. Then he continued: "many things are unpredictable and unimaginable for any of us. In this case, no matter what we encounter, it will be a dangerous situation that is difficult to control. For the cultivation world, these things will naturally make any situation go wrong It''s very dangerous and changing. "


    "You destroyed the people of Yunhan city. This is my guess. At present, there is no evidence, and I can''t prove anything. However, I can be sure that you destroyed Yunhan city for that secret!"


    Seeing that the young master didn''t speak, the guru just said with a faint smile, "please sit down first, after all. I have already said this secret. Naturally, I don''t intend to disclose it to the public, because I have been pursuing this secret for so many years. If all the practitioners know about it, won''t it be a failure to my master who has already been in the Loess? " The young master sat down obediently. He didn''t do anything to the master. On the one hand, he was afraid of the other''s cultivation. On the other hand, he was right. If he turned against the other immediately, he was afraid that the situation would become more serious.


    "Sir, what are you trying to say? Now that you''ve said that, you''d better say it directly. "


    The young master knows that he can''t hide it. If he refuses the cooperation of the guru, he doesn''t know what this guy will do next. Besides, the destruction of Yunhan city can''t be revealed. Otherwise, it''s a great disaster, even for the practitioners like him. It''s also an unbearable disaster.


    "The young master is really pleasant. In that case, I''ll tell the story straight and I won''t beat around the bush."


    When he said that, the master gave a smile, but the insidious smile seemed to make people feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable. In this case, the changes of these things were full of unexpected and terrible things.


    "Young master, since I guessed right, I''ll give you another gift. You don''t know the secret hidden in their blood of Yunhan City, do you


    The master knows that the little Lord knows nothing about it. Otherwise, no one can resist such a big temptation.The young master turned his head in surprise and said in a cold voice, "I have received the order from the sect that no matter whether the woman in Yunhan city is alive or dead, she must be taken back. As for the secret you said. I really don''t know. "


    The guru ignored it and continued to say, "young Lord, it seems that you will thank me in the future. Because the great efforts I gave you today will surely benefit you all your life in the future, and this is a foundation for our cooperation. "


    Speaking of this, the guru continued: "and the secret hidden in the blood of Yunhan city is that as long as any practitioners have their purest blood, they can make your cultivation reach the divine realm in an instant..."


    "What?"


    The young master couldn''t help but exclaim and stood up. He stared at the guru with an incredible face. He never thought that the hidden secret was related to the inheritance of blood.


    "Are you making fun of me? Or do you think that I can really cooperate with you if you say so? "


    The young master suddenly opened his mouth, his heart was shocked, and his face was angry to the extreme. After all, this matter is related to life and death, and no one can ignore it. It is also a top secret between Yunhan city and zongmen.

 Chapter 372

    "Little Lord, please be calm and don''t be impatient. It''s not too late to be angry when I finish my speech, is it?"


    The master''s smile on his face. When he said that, the young master calmed down, looked at the other side and said, "since you want to make a deal, no matter what, I will help you. Besides, the current situation is extremely unfavorable to me."


    "Looking at the performance of the young master just now, I don''t know the secret hidden in the blood of Yunhan city. Am I right?"


    The corner of the teacher''s mouth showed a smile, and the look on his face became more and more indifferent. No matter what the result, this matter needs a certain degree of change, and often this change means that death is approaching.


    "I have just said the secret of Yunhan city. It took me nearly 30 years to find out the truth. Young master, you are very lucky to know the truth easily. Am I right?"


    A faint smile appeared on the guru''s face, and then he said, "young master, you must know how we are going to cooperate next? It seems that this is the first time you''ve heard this secret, right


    The little Lord sat down on the chair, his eyes became sharp, and he said in a deep voice, "Sir, how do you want to cooperate, or what can I do for you in this matter?"


    The master said without hesitation, "I need the pure blood of yunhancheng. This is my condition. I can share it equally with your clan, and I have to get this blood. I don''t know this condition. How can it be


    "It''s absolutely impossible. People in Yunhan City, no matter they live or die, I have to take her back to the clan. Let''s not say whether the secret is what you said, or the hidden risks. It''s immeasurable, isn''t it? "


    "If you want the blood of yunhancheng, I can''t make the decision even if it''s menggou. In this case, I won''t cooperate with you in any case."


    As for the reaction of the little Lord, the guru seemed to have expected it for a long time, so he calmly said, "in this case, I have nothing to say. Little Lord, please leave by yourself. But before leaving, there is one thing I have to tell you, that is, the only blood left in Yunhan City, I will not give up. I want to get it. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, the young master suddenly turned black and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You are provoking my sect. You know the consequences, even if you are a great practitioner now."


    "Ha ha..."


    The smile on the guru''s face suddenly stopped, and he said with a cold smile: "you really don''t know me. Since I can tell this secret, I naturally don''t care about these things. Moreover, the current situation is obviously difficult for me. I want to seek a breakthrough in my realm. I can do everything I want. Of course, if that is the case If a woman is really the pure blood of Yunhan City, it would be better for me. "


    "Young master. I''m afraid one thing you haven''t figured out is that the woman you want to get rid of is probably the only pure blood of Yunhan city. This is the reason why she is still alive until now


    The master continued: "if you think about it carefully, so many of the top experts in Yunhan city have been destroyed, but this cultivation woman has been released. What does it mean? I don''t need to say more about it?"


    The young master knows that all these things have been said by the master, but now he has only one way to go. Moreover, in this case, once many things change, the situation will inevitably have unexpected changes and decisions. Moreover, in the case of Bizhong, the changes of some things are always unpredictable and unbearable. At this juncture, these situations will certainly frighten the young master.


    Now, in front of the guru, Shaozhu is in a downwind position. He has no smooth way to go, and it is impossible to make things change to a certain extent.


    No matter what the result is, once things come to this point, there is only one way for the young master to go, no matter what.


    At that time, when Yunlan, a woman with weak accomplishments, escaped, the little master who got the news once doubted why all those great practitioners died on the spot, but Yunlan was able to appear alive, which is too hard to say.


    However, at that time, the order of zongmen was not too much. He just wanted to catch Yunlan.


    What the master said just now made the young master realize the huge conspiracy hidden in it, and the so-called terrible secret of Yunhan City, which was enough to make the young master panic.


    "Master, how do you want to cooperate?"


    The young master finally compromised because he knew the seriousness of the matter and what was hidden in it.


    "My conditions have been very clear just now. I need the pure blood of yunhancheng to improve my cultivation. I will solve the hidden danger of Chen Tao, which is naturally easy."Guru still insists on his original intention, because this is what he got after searching for the secrets of Yunhan city for so many years.


    The young master gritted his teeth and said, "I haven''t been able to agree to you for the time being. I have to ask for instructions from the clan. Now one of the obstacles hindering our cooperation is Chen Tao. Getting rid of Chen Tao is also a prerequisite for our cooperation."


    The guru naturally knows what the young master''s action means, and knows what kind of secret is hidden in it. Once these things change or the situation is unexpected, it will be out of control.


    The guru nodded and said, "it should be so. I''ll wait for the news from the little Lord. When will you bring me the accurate promise of the sect, and I''ll kill Chen Tao and solve this obstacle?"


    The young master scolded the old fox in his heart, but the expression on his face agreed immediately. He said in a deep voice: "I think, in this case, since things have changed, I won''t say more. I will contact zongmen immediately and give you a surprise."


    "I''ll wait for the good news from the young master. By the way, my patience is limited."


    The guru nodded and agreed. This is the real purpose of his trip. It is more important than anything to get what the practitioners dream of.

 Chapter 373

    Shao Zhu''s steps stopped for a moment. Instead of looking back, he turned around and left. For him, the guru has begun to challenge his bottom line. For these things, whether there are unimaginable difficulties is beyond his control.


    Perhaps to a certain extent, the situation in front of us is enough for the Xiuzhen sect behind the little Lord to take action.


    Bang!


    The door opened, and the young master floated out of the room. Li Ergou and his brother were listening on the crack of the door. When the door opened suddenly, they were startled. They quickly stepped back a few steps. The young master who came out of the room didn''t pay any attention to them at all. He just ignored their existence and left directly.


    "Ah! Young master, this is... "


    Li Ergou stretched out his hand to greet him, but he was ignored at all. He had no choice but to look painful. The corners of his mouth twitched violently, and his expression was even more painful.


    Li Ergou turned his head and looked angry. He wanted to speak, but he was stopped by Li Dagou''s fierce eyes. The other side said in a cold voice: "damn bastard, you shut up for me. If you don''t want to die, don''t say that you are not a true cultivator behind your back. You will be punished by heaven."


    For Li Dagou''s words, Li Ergou, who has always been dominated by him, can only bite his teeth and glare at the young master who left.


    The cultivator is a taboo term in this world, no one will not care, and no one is willing to offend a cultivator.


    When the young master left, the two Li Dagou brothers looked at each other and rushed into the room. As soon as they came in, they looked at the broken chair in the room, but they didn''t hear a sound just now.


    Li Dagou saw the calm face of the master, and the two of them approached him carefully, and said in a trembling voice: "master..."


    Seeing two people coming in, the master sneered and said, "what''s the matter I asked you to arrange now?"


    Li Ergou took a step forward in a hurry, and cried in a trembling voice: "master, you are really anticipating! Everything is arranged according to your order. There will be no mistake. It''s just Chen Tao. "


    The master naturally understood Li Ergou''s thoughts. He gave a little smile and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Are you questioning me? "


    On hearing this, brother Li Ergou was in a cold sweat. He couldn''t help trembling and exclaiming: "the guru misunderstood us. We two brothers absolutely didn''t question the courage and meaning of the guru. It''s just that the current situation is very special. That guy Chen Tao is too arrogant to pay attention to you. We can''t see him anymore. That''s why we say that. ¡±


    the master naturally knew that this was the flattery of Li Ergou and his brother. He sneered and said, "OK, I can''t understand your mind! I have just reached an agreement with the young master. There is no doubt that Chen Tao will die. At that time, I will deal with him personally. You can rest assured. "


    The guru gave Li Dagou and his brother a reassurance. For them, this situation was full of danger. Since they knew that Chen Tao was a practitioner, the two brothers began to panic, for fear that Chen Tao would suddenly appear when they were asleep and slap them in the head.


    At the moment, I heard that the guru was going to solve Chen Tao''s evil by himself. How could this make brother Li Dagou not excited.


    "The master is wise. Our brothers will be the first to show respect for the master. We will try our best to honor you in the future." Seeing brother Li Ergou''s servility and low posture, he showed his loyalty in front of him. In fact, the guru was very happy. He could not help but cry out in a cold voice: "I know a lot of things that you brothers have done. This time, I went to the mountain as well as at your invitation. Today''s situation is obviously very different, isn''t it Whatever the outcome, it will make the situation change in the end, and once the real situation happens, it is the most terrible. "


    When he thought of this, big dog Li raised his head, looked at the guru, and said in a trembling voice: "guru, in such a situation, what should our brothers do next? Please tell us!"


    Now the guru is worshipped as a God. He has a strong sense of superiority in his heart. Although he is a practitioner of truth, he is greedy for the glory and wealth of the world and does not cut off his desire. Therefore, in the face of anything, he will be above the life and death of others, because in his view, he is the God who dominates the fate of these people.


    This kind of feeling is also the biggest reason why the guru is willing to come to the secular world, because only in this case, many situations have changed unexpectedly. After all, the guru is a human being, not a kind of real transcendent cultivator.


    "Tell me! There are still some, big dog! I''ve been going down the mountain for a long time. How''s the money you promised me? After all, there is still some time left in my agreement with the young Lord. But you can rest assured that no matter what, Chen Tao will surely die. He will never survive. "For this, the master''s face showed a cruel color, and his expression became even more terrible. For him, this kind of situation was often beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "I have already prepared the money for you. When you return to the mountain, you can take it with you. Of course, there is the woman in the south of the city. If you like, you can also take it with you."


    Li Dagou quietly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He could not help but scold his mother. He said that he was a greedy old luster, but who made him a real cultivator!


    "Good! Big dog, your work is really deep in my heart! Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for you to join the sect. In the second half of the year, you can become a sect disciple directly. After all, I still have a recommended quota in my hand! "


    On hearing this, the guru immediately got excited and plopped down in front of him. He couldn''t help crying: "thank you for your help!"


    For any ordinary person, it will be a lifelong wish to enter the sect. No one can be an exception, and no one will not care. For Li Dagou, he has paid too much for it. All he has been waiting for is this opportunity. Now he has to be admitted by the guru himself. For him, it is just like eating one It''s a reassuring pill.

 Chapter 374

    Li Ergou didn''t expect that his elder brother was flattering the guru so much for the quota recommended by the clan in his hand. It seems that the guru has promised to let him become a practitioner, which is enough to explain any problem.


    Li Dagou fell to the ground with a plop. His face was full of pain. He cried solemnly: "I will remember the master''s kindness of rebuilding. If the master has any orders in the future, I will do my best."


    "Get up, big dog. It''s too early for you to say these things now. It''s really hard to deal with the current situation. No matter what, the situation has begun to get out of control. Even for the changes in the future, there are unpredictable situations."


    When the guru''s fingers were slightly raised, Li Dagu quickly got up from the ground, like a pug, and wanted to kneel and lick the guru.


    "Big dog, in fact, you have a deep understanding of your mind as a teacher. After all, under such circumstances, once there are unimaginable changes in many things, these will be great disasters for us."


    The master stood up, glanced at big dog Li intentionally or unintentionally, and said faintly: "big dog, there are some things that I didn''t tell you clearly. Now I''d better tell you clearly. No matter what the situation is, it will be extremely dangerous. Chen Tao is a practitioner after all, so he can not be afraid of the power behind you, and you''d better come here as a teacher It''s just for this? "


    "Yes, yes! What the master said is that I should bear it in mind, but Chen Tao is really hateful. He even ignored the master when he took part in free practice. The disciple was very angry! Therefore, this matter must not be stopped at this point! "


    Now that Li Dagou has been promised by the master, he is confident. Moreover, in today''s situation, many situations have changed unpredictably. Moreover, once these things change, it will be very dangerous.


    "Well, as a teacher, I naturally know what you are thinking in your heart. I know more clearly what kind of Chengdu it means when something changes. At this time, no matter what the result is, it is difficult to predict and control."


    The guru waved his hand and said, "everything is ready now. No matter what the situation is, we need to change the situation to a certain extent. At this time, we must do our best to deal with it."


    Li Ergou couldn''t get in a word just now. Now when he heard this, he immediately said in a deep voice, "master, I want to do my best. Please give me this opportunity and allow me to do so."


    The master turned his head and looked at Li Ergou. He didn''t understand what this guy wanted to do when he got down. He thought about it in his heart and suddenly said, "no matter when and where, there are some situations that we need to deal with. We must make sure that the situation is within the scope that we can deal with before we can completely understand the change."


    "Guru, didn''t you ask me to investigate Shaozhu and Chen Tao? Recently, I suddenly have a surprise discovery, that is, today''s guru has an unimaginable problem with the change of the situation. No matter what the result is, it is always unpredictable. Once we make these responses, it is very difficult. "


    Li Ergou''s mind is all on Chen Tao. Since he learned that Chen Tao is a practitioner, Li Ergou''s heart is no longer entangled and painful. But the appearance of the guru finally gives him a chance to revenge. Just now, Li Dagou''s posture has completely disrupted his plan and deployment.


    Sure enough, the master was very interested when he heard Li Ergou''s words.


    he came up and looked at Li Ergou. He said in a deep voice, "please tell me carefully. I really want to know what happened? What surprise do you have for me? "


    Li Ergou was shocked. He couldn''t help exclaiming excitedly: "guru is like this. In the past few days, my people have suddenly found a very interesting clue, that is, the woman who was saved by Chen Tao hiding in the hotel. I''m afraid her identity is not as simple as what you asked us to find out. She also has an identity. I think guru must want to know, Right? ". The master didn''t expect Li Ergou to find out Yunlan''s second level identity. His face suddenly changed and he cried in a cold voice: "Er Gou, what have you found out? Why don''t you just say it! "


    Li Dagou was also surprised by the teacher''s reaction. His face suddenly changed and he said, "Er Gou, if you have anything to say, you''d better think about it. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Ergou took a look at his elder brother and naturally understood what he meant when he said so. He put a smile on his mouth and said, "elder brother, you are worried too much. This is the news I just got. I think it''s necessary to tell the master so as not to cause great panic afterwards. Don''t you think so?"


    Li Dagou had to close his mouth and cast an alert look at Li Ergou, as if to warn him to speak carefully.


    As for Li Ergou''s indifferent expression at the moment, he said: "guru, the woman Chen Tao saved is really from yunhancheng. However, this woman was not saved by Chen Tao by accident. She came to the door on purpose."When the master''s eyes were cold, his face suddenly became terrible. He shot two terrible lights, stared at Li Ergou, gritted his teeth and said, "do you mean that woman deliberately went to find Chen Tao?"


    "Yes, at least this is my judgment. There is no such coincidence in this world. Chen Tao is a practitioner of truth, which is enough to prove this. Otherwise, why is Chen Tao?"


    Li Ergou bravely said this sentence. He knew very well that once these things changed, he would face unexpected risks. Originally, he did not intend to say it. He just saw that his eldest brother chose to become a disciple of the guru in order to protect himself, so he could not wait to die.


    "Sure enough! No wonder the young master is so bold and fearless. I''m afraid that the woman saved by Chen Tao also hides a great secret. Since the other Party chose Chen Tao, I really want to see what means Chen Tao can be selected by the people of Yunhan city. "


    When the guru''s eyes moved and his fingers moved, the teacup in his hand immediately turned into a ball of broken pieces. The two brothers, Li Dagou, who were nearby, were scared. They quickly and subconsciously stepped back two steps. Looking at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, they were shocked.

 Chapter 375

    Li Dagou and his brother stood in the same place, fearing nothing. They quietly raised their heads and took a careful look at the guru. Both of them were scared by the guru''s action just now. They didn''t know what the old monster was going to do next. Their hearts were more and more bottomless.


    When he thought of this, Li Dagou''s Adam''s apple rolled very hard, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then called out in a trembling voice: "guru, as long as you do it, Chen Tao will surely die without a place to bury himself, but this young master is really uncertain, and his disciples have no bottom in mind!"


    The guru''s finger just moved, and the teacup immediately turned into powder. With a cold smile, he glanced at Li Dagou and said in a cold voice, "that person is not something you can guess. Let me deal with it. All you have to do is to find out why the woman in Yunhan city is looking for Chen Tao? In this world, there has never been love or hate without reason. Since the other Party chose Chen Tao, there must be some cause and effect. "


    "Yes, I will arrange someone to investigate this matter immediately. Please rest assured! If there is any need, the guru is welcome to give orders. "


    Li Dagou immediately took the lead and agreed to come down, while Li Ergou next to him was just a little late, so he failed to seize the opportunity.


    Li Ergou''s eyes looked at his elder brother next to him. Suddenly, an extreme feeling of discomfort filled his heart. This kind of emotion affected Li Ergou''s brain and made him have a vicious idea.


    When he thought of this, Li Dagou''s face showed a touch of painful dark color. He didn''t care about his own brother at all. Instead, he continued to look at the guru, and approached him with a flattering face. In the guru''s ear, he whispered: "guru, there''s something I don''t understand..."


    Li Ergou tried his best to listen to the whispers between his eldest brother and his master, but he only heard the first few words clearly. As for the last words, he couldn''t hear anything, which made him even more angry.


    In Li Ergou''s opinion, is there any secret between his elder brother and his master that he can''t know?


    No matter what, Li Ergou can''t understand this point. However, even if he is suspicious and dissatisfied, he will never show it at this time, because at this time, he is looking for death if he shows any dissatisfaction.


    To tell the truth, although Li Ergou is stupid, he is not so stupid. Since he can''t hear him, he can''t leave. He can only stand in front of the master quietly and dare not act rashly.


    After all, many things are full of unpredictable and unimaginable situations for the guru. Once the situation changes, anything at any time will be enough to destroy anyone, and it is difficult to say when it comes to such a situation.


    When we think of this, many situations have changed a lot, and we have to make our own choices no matter what extent. This is the most terrible thing.


    When Li Dagou and the guru finished whispering, the guru suddenly reached out and patted Li Dagou on the shoulder, and said meaningfully, "big dog, you are my disciple now. You should have a longer vision. Don''t stare at the gain and loss in front of you. Only when your mood changes, can you become a real teacher "You are a true practitioner."


    "Yes, I''ll follow the instructions of the master. I already know what you just said. I''ll arrange it right away."


    Li Dagou''s mouth showed a smile of flattery, and he said it lightly. Then he turned back to his brother Li Ergou and cried in a cold voice: "Er Gou, what are you still doing? Let the people under your hand check everything related to cloud


    Hancheng. If necessary, use the relationship above us to check! " Li Ergou is like a minion who is dominated by his elder brother, which makes him extremely upset and annoyed. But in front of today''s master, he can only agree.


    After Li Ergou turned and left, Li Dagou and guru conspired together for a while, which made Li Ergou extremely unhappy. He felt like a fool.


    Often in this case, once a lot of things change, it means that things are unpredictable.


    At this time, many things will change the situation, so for any of us, it is the most difficult.


    After Li Ergou came out of the room, the door was closed with a bang. Li Ergou looked back and felt resentful. Then he took out a cigarette and put it into his mouth. He wanted to have a smoke. He felt that his heart was about to explode.


    At this time, next to a small brother did not open his eyes immediately came up and called: "brother dog, I''ll give you some!"


    As soon as he finished his words, he tried to light a cigarette for Li Ergou. However, what he was waiting for was a vicious kick.


    "Don''t open your eyes, get out of my way. Now even you dare to get angry in front of me, don''t you?"Li Ergou just had no place to vent his anger. He raised his foot and kicked the man out. With a slap, the little brother fell on the ground and turned over. He didn''t dare to say more. He quickly got up and hid away.


    "Mad!"


    Li Ergou threw the cigarette end in his mouth on the ground, then raised his foot to stamp it out, turned and strode away.


    Not long after Li Ergou left the room full of anger, Li Dagou came out of the room with a look of excitement on his face. Then he reached out to the little brother at the door and said, "come here and do something..."


    When he heard Li Dagou''s words, he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he rushed to the front. After all, in this case, he didn''t want to be gallant and ask for nothing.


    When Li Dagou saw the little brother leave, he began to assign tasks to his subordinates and let them prepare immediately. Moreover, once this kind of thing changes, it''s the most unexpected thing.


    Whenever things develop in any situation, they will show unpredictable changes. No matter what, as long as brother Li Dagou takes action, any disturbance will be known by Tangshan. Naturally, Chen Tao will also know.


    At this moment, things just begin to change in the first step. Next, Li Dagou and the so-called guru will get into the trap that Chen Tao has designed for them.

 Chapter 376

    At the moment, in the power center of the Tang Group, Chen Tao and Tang Shuang had a long talk for more than two hours, and finally solved the problem in front of them. The control of many situations will be reflected to a certain extent.


    When thinking of this, Chen Tao''s mouth showed a smile, looked at Tang Shuang''s beautiful cheek, and then said: "Miss Tang. Now it''s very clear that if you want me to investigate, you have to give me enough rights. I can investigate in any department within the down group, and I also need full cooperation. "


    Unexpectedly, Tang Shuang, the goddess, suddenly laughed and said, "Chen Tao, maybe there are some things you don''t know. I asked you, an outsider, to investigate because you and the Tang Group have no internal interests


    in this way, you can find out the truth, because you are an outsider all the time. If you want to break the stagnant water, you have to do it Start with you. "


    Once a lot of things really work, maybe to a certain extent, it is to change the situation, and now, it is the biggest incentive and decision for these things.


    Without waiting for Chen Tao to answer, Tang Shuang continued: "Chen Tao, think about it. If I arrange everything for you, what else can you find out? What I want you to check is behind the whole down group, not how it works. Don''t you understand what I mean? "


    Chen Tao touches his nose and knows that Tang Shuang has given himself a hot potato. Now even if he wants to quit, it''s impossible. After all, the situation has come to a point where it can''t be changed. If Tang group wants to make a change, it needs unimaginable troubles.


    "Chen Tao, let me tell you the truth. I can give you power and trust. As for letting everyone cooperate with you, I really can''t do it, because there are many small forces in the Tang Group today. It''s impossible for you to want them to cooperate with you. That is to say, the heads of those departments have promised you, but they may still do it secretly I''ll trip you. "


    For Tang Shuang''s words, Chen Tao didn''t think about it before, but he didn''t say it intentionally, in order to wait for Tang Shuang to say it himself. Of course, the meaning between the two is completely different.


    Thinking of this moment, Chen Tao''s face suddenly showed a smile, touched his nose, and continued: "Miss Tang, how do I feel like I''m on your boat? It seems that it''s impossible for me to jump down now, isn''t it?"


    Tang Shuang smile, full of charming smile, said: "of course it''s impossible, do you think you have a choice now? As far as the current situation of the whole down group is concerned, unpredictable changes have taken place. No matter what the result is, it will be a great risk. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Chen Tao gave a bitter smile and said, "Miss Tang, you are not only throwing a hot potato to me, but also a useless Shangfang sword to me. If you do this, it''s a bit out of the ordinary, isn''t it?"


    Tang Shuang ignored Chen Tao, and his staff quickly signed several names on the document. Then he threw the document to Chen Tao and said, "this is the document I signed. You can call any resources and anyone within the Tang Group as long as you think it is helpful to the investigation. Of course, it is not so easy to do. You want to know It will be more difficult for anyone to dig inside than you think. "


    For this matter, in many cases, Chen Tao will control it within his acceptable range. If he can''t control it, I''m afraid it will be unexpected.


    Chen Tao took the documents in his hand and looked at them carefully. He did not expect that Tang Shuang, the goddess of high cold, could write such strong words. It''s really elusive. After Chen Tao closed the documents in his hand, he looked at Tang Shuang and suddenly got close to him. He said, "Miss Tang, although I''m an outsider, often outsiders have many ways to do it that you don''t know."


    Tang Shuang sniffs Chen Tao''s masculinity at the end of her nose when Chen Tao comes near, which makes her pretty face blush. She steps back a few steps, and then says, "this is the best way. Anyway, I''ll leave it to you to deal with this matter. I''ll wait for your achievement."


    Chen Tao knows what Tang Shuang, a cunning woman, wants to do next. He knows that many things can''t be controlled and predicted once the situation exceeds the change. At this time, there are many clues that are difficult to control. No matter how, it will be irreversible.


    "Well, Miss Tang, just wait for my good news. I''ll take care of the next thing."


    After solving this problem, Chen Tao smiles. He holds some documents in his hand, and then makes a victory gesture to Tang Shuang. He turns and leaves.


    Chen Tao handed the documents in his hand to his secretary, and then he copied the personnel files of all the personnel above the head of each department, because Chen Tao wanted to find out the people he wanted from these people.Next, Chen Tao asked Tang Shuang for a separate conference room, which is independent of all departments. Chen Tao chose the training center of Tang Group for this conference room.


    The reason why I chose this training center is actually very simple, because this place has little contact with other departments, and it''s secluded and unobtrusive. The most important thing is that it''s spacious enough for Chen Tao to have a chance to show his talents in the future.


    At the moment, when he saw the Secretary wheat holding a pile of documents in his arms and his tired little face turned red, Chen Tao immediately strode over and took the documents from wheat''s arms.


    "Why do you take so much on your own?"


    Chen Tao see wheat tired panting appearance, some guilt said.


    Wheat took a look at Chen Tao, and then said discontentedly: "it''s very good that I can ask for these personnel files. In the Tang Group, each department has its own rules. It''s extremely difficult for outsiders to get in and master the core things. Besides, I still want to be the caretaker of the family. They have already given me great help if they don''t turn me away I''ve lost face. "

 Chapter 377

    Seeing wheat''s bitter face, Chen Tao said with a smile, "are people so powerful? That''s really thanks to you. Fortunately, you have enough face. If I go, I''ll be spurted directly by those people. "


    Wheat just chuckled and said: "in fact, it''s not so ridiculous. It''s mainly because those people are more difficult to speak. I used to be the assistant of general manager Tang, so they dare not offend me. If I say that I become your secretary now, I think the situation will be completely different."


    Chen Tao fully believes in wheat''s words. In the workplace, many things seem very simple, but in fact they are extremely complex. No matter how things will change, they will be unimaginable changes.


    In this case, no matter what the situation is, it will be brought forward to a certain extent. Once it comes to the present situation, there will be enough changes. Moreover, these things can not be dealt with after all.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao piled up the papers he was holding on his desk, then looked back at wheat and said, "wheat, in that case, it''s really difficult for Miss Tang to give me this matter. As my secretary, you should help me more, shouldn''t you?"


    "Mr. Chen, to tell you the truth, I really want to help you, but now I''m your secretary, not Mr. Tang''s assistant, so many things, I don''t have the same convenience as before, do you understand? That''s what the workplace is. It''s very realistic. "


    Chen Tao touched his chin and suddenly asked a key question. Then he said, "wheat, have you neglected an important question? Miss Tang, I just want you to be my secretary, but I don''t want you to be an assistant. What does that mean? "


    When hearing Chen Tao say this, wheat suddenly also stunned, she suddenly remembered at this time, Tang Shuang really did not remove her assistant''s position, then this matter probably has the very big suspense.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s face suddenly showed a smile, and then said: "for me, the identity of this medical consultant is obvious, but for you, Tang Shuang''s assistant is obvious, so you can continue to scare others, or


    however, those people in today''s talent management department will not give this thing to you It''s for you, isn''t it? "


    Wheat a listen to, also feel is such a truth, immediately excited up, said with a smile: "yes, ah, I really ignored this point, also completely did not think of, did not think that this one actually hidden such a layer of relationship."


    For wheat, Chen Tao nodded and said: "so, this is also miss Tang''s cleverness. She let you have multiple duties, just for me to better investigate the internal affairs of the Tang Group. By the way, I need you to help me next! I don''t know. Mr. wheat, what do you want


    When Chen Tao finished, she also gave a smile to wheat. When wheat saw the smile on Chen Tao''s face, she suddenly felt a thump in her heart. She looked at Chen Tao and called out warily: "Mr. Chen, you won''t let me sacrifice so soon, will you? Is this too obvious? I''m not ready yet? What''s more, there are still many things you can use for me


    For wheat''s pitiful expression, Chen Tao said jokingly: "wheat, you think too much, how can I let you sacrifice? I just need you to do something. Don''t be so sensitive, OK


    When wheat heard Chen Tao say so, he was relieved, and then tentatively said, "what are you going to let me do next? Isn''t there something very big to be handed over to me? "


    "Wheat, don''t worry! I want to ask you, are you familiar with the staffing of these departments in the down group? Because you are Tang Shuang''s assistant, I think you should be familiar with the information of these people, right? "


    Wheat don''t know what Chen Tao wants to do next, or subconsciously nodded, said: "of course I know, because as the assistant of general manager Tang, I have to know very clearly about personnel matters, this is beyond doubt."


    Chen Tao immediately clapped his hands excitedly and couldn''t help crying: "in this case, it''s better. You can understand these things. The next situation will be under my control. Since you know all these people in the down group well, I need you to pick out those people who are not successful in various departments at present."


    Wheat looked at Chen Tao with some doubts and said, "Mr. Chen,


    do you want to find out all the people who have problems? Or, in this case, do you want to do something to make the down group upset? Then I won''t promise you. In this case, I will report what we have done to Mr. Tang without hesitation. "


    See wheat this wench full face justice of manner, Chen Tao wry smile for a while, say: "wheat, you don''t get excited first?"? Some things have unimaginable changes for us, and I want you to do so, just to find out those depressed and unsuccessful people, and then find them to work together to complete the plan of cleaning up the down group, right? "Wheat just barely breathed a sigh of relief, and then some embarrassed at Chen Tao spit out his tongue, said: "Mr. Chen, please next time you say it, you must make it clear, OK? Otherwise, it''s really easy to cause misunderstanding. "


    "OK, no problem. Follow the instructions of the beautiful woman."


    Chen Tao makes an exaggerated expression, which makes wheat smile. Then he classifies the personnel files that wheat brings and puts them on the table, so that wheat starts to pick out the people he wants.


    For Chen Tao, this is only the first step, because once many things change, it will inevitably be an unimaginable dilemma, even in many cases, we can''t predict at all.


    The change of these things is enough to attract anyone''s attention, and this is just an opportunity for Chen Tao to start to leverage the whole down group. What''s more exciting is still behind. I believe that from then on, some people in the down group will start to sleep all night.

 Chapter 378

    When the Secretary wheat selects the talents Chen Tao needs from the personnel data of the Tang Group, Tangshan has already let his own people take action. After all, he dare not neglect any more. When the time comes, he must give a fatal blow to Li Ergou''s evil forces.


    What''s more, for Chen Tao, what he worries about now is not the Li Ergou brothers, but the real practitioners. After all, a few nights ago, the vision of heaven and earth came near the school, which is bound to disturb the hidden ancient Xiuzhen sects. Once the situation changes, it will be a great risk.


    When Chen Tao left, old Zhou and sister Hua specially reminded Chen Tao that this time, because of him, the world of Xiuzhen was only afraid of the bloodbath that had not been seen for many years. Now those Xiuzhen sects may have sent their proud disciples down the mountain.


    And the situation is similar to Chen Tao''s estimation. Since he brought in the heaven and earth visions, all the sects of Xiuzhen Kingdom suddenly became active at the same time. They all agreed to send out their disciples in order to find the person who brought in the heaven and earth visions. Of course, they wanted to take this person back to the sect as much as possible.


    After all, the prodigy who can attract the vision of heaven and earth has not been seen for many years in the world of cultivation. What''s more, under the punishment of the vision of heaven and earth, there are even fewer people who can survive. Chen Tao not only resists the punishment of the rules of heaven and earth, but also miraculously survives. How can these strong people in the world of cultivation be indifferent.


    Today''s Chen Tao seems to be a hot treasure. Everyone wants to get it, and those big men in Xiuzhen world are no exception. After all, if they can get a genius in heaven and earth, they will stand out in Xiuzhen world in the future.


    At the moment, the main branches of the world of Xiuzhen have already sent people down the mountain to find Chen Tao''s whereabouts. The night a few days ago, the Xiuzhen who came from the world of Xiuzhen to kill Chen Tao had nothing else to ask for. Moreover, many situations have come to an unpredictable and changeable time. In this case, the situation has changed completely.


    At the moment, Chen Tao has become a delicious Tang Monk''s flesh, and everyone wants to rush up and take a bite. These troubles are approaching Chen Tao quickly, and he has become a celebrity in the field of cultivation.


    Just when Chen Tao and wheat discussed what to do next, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Tao picked it up and saw that it was sister Hua who called. In the past two days, Lao Zhou was slowly transferring all the contacts and information he had to Xie Quan, so Xie Quan was left in the place where sister Hua lived.


    But sister Hua suddenly calls, and Chen Tao guesses that she has something to do with Xie Quan. After all, a few days ago, sister Hua didn''t call Chen Tao less to tell Xie Quan. At that time, she was almost ready to fight Xie Quan. If it wasn''t for Chen Tao''s advice, sister Hua would have been so angry that she would have beaten Xie Quan to the ground.


    So when Chen Tao saw the call from sister Hua, he thought it was Xie Quan who caused trouble again. He picked it up and said, "sister Hua, is it Xie Quan who caused trouble again? This time, it''s up to you how to deal with it. I won''t persuade you. I will definitely stand on your side."


    After Chen Tao finished, there was almost no response from sister Hua. He was stunned for a moment. Then he heard sister Hua suddenly say, "Chen Tao, you guessed wrong. This time, it''s not Xie Quan who caused the trouble, it''s you who caused the trouble!"


    When Chen Tao heard this, he was immediately dumbfounded. He was sure that sister Hua was not joking, and he didn''t say anything wrong. It seems that today, it was really because of her own problems that sister Hua suddenly called. Otherwise, sister Hua would not have said that.


    Chen Tao''s mouth twitched a few times before he said with a bitter smile, "sister Hua, are you right? Are you sure I''m in trouble? " "Of course I''m sure you''re in trouble!"


    Sister Hua was on the other end of the phone and suddenly cried out: "Chen Tao, you''ve caused a big disaster this time, so you have to listen carefully to what I''m going to say next, and I''m going to say it again. Now you''ve become the hottest person in the cultivation world, and that''s why I say it''s you who caused the disaster this time."


    Chen Tao can fully hear the dignified atmosphere in Hua Jie''s tone. He knows that Hua Jie is no longer joking, but telling the truth. Therefore, Chen Tao has to restrain his mind and say in a deep voice: "Hua Jie, have you got any news?"


    Sister Hua at the other end of the phone said, "yes, I have got the news. Now I have bad news and good news. Which one do you want to listen to first


    Chen Tao wry smile for a while, the heart said that it is already this time, flower elder sister unexpectedly still have the mind to this, he mouth corner a twitch, then wry smile said: "flower elder sister, you don''t play, you ask so, of course I can only listen to bad news, isn''t it?"


    Sister Hua was also impolite, and immediately said, "since you want to hear bad news, I have to tell you that the people over there have already started to act. They are the masters of the practitioners. They are all extremely powerful. Moreover, the vision of heaven and earth that you attracted that night has completely angered those people. They are very angry at this time. How could this opportunity be missed? Naturally, it''s all aimed at you, so you''d better be careful. You can be regarded as a stone that stirs up a thousand waves. I''m afraid the cultivation world will be in chaos because of you. "Chen Tao gave a wry smile and said, "it''s none of my business? This has nothing to do with his dime. He just wants to break through the situation and improve his cultivation. Who knows that it will suddenly lead to the vision of heaven and earth, which has nothing to do with himself.


    For these words, Chen Tao naturally won''t say in front of sister Hua. He can only say with a bitter smile: "sister Hua, we have already made a conclusion about this matter, haven''t we? These people in Xiuzhen world will go down the mountain because of the vision of heaven and earth that night. I can''t control this, so the trouble is not caused by me, but by themselves. "


    As for Chen Tao''s words, sister Hua couldn''t deny it. With a faint smile, she continued: "now that the bad news has been finished, should I say the good news next?"


    Nowadays, who doesn''t want to hear good news? Chen Tao is no exception. He said with a smile: "of course, I also want to hear good news. Sister Hua, I''m waiting for your good news!"

 Chapter 379

    When Chen Tao said this, sister Hua said: "the good news is that your opportunity has come. As long as the people in the cultivation world move, it means that the whole cultivation world is no longer a loose sand before. Although these people come with a strong purpose, it is also a great opportunity for you. You can take advantage of this opportunity to enter the cultivation world."


    Chen Tao''s face immediately became dignified, because he was very clear about sister Hua''s meaning. After all, now the world of Xiuzhen has begun to be in chaos. For the rare change in a hundred years, the major Xiuzhen sects have already had an unimaginable situation.


    In fact, once many situations change, it is difficult to imagine and deal with them. Moreover, some actual situations are within the unpredictable changes. At this time, we still need to make some great changes in the situation.


    "Sister Hua, I see what you mean. Once those people in Xiuzhen world start to act, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me. Once they start to act, then it''s easy for me to integrate into them."


    In the past, it was not easy and difficult for Chen Tao to study in the circle of the real world, but now it is different. The real world suddenly boils like boiling water. That''s an opportunity for Chen Tao. He can enter these people quietly. That''s the most important thing.


    "Chen Tao, there is no so-called good news for you at all. When you succeed in breaking through the situation and fight against the visions of heaven and earth, your identity has been exposed. Next, you will encounter endless dangers and troubles. You should be prepared for this."


    For sister Hua, Chen Tao naturally knows what it contains. Once these practitioners come to his home, his good days will come to an end. For many things, unexpected changes will occur in the situation, so he will have to deal with them again.


    When he thought of this, a faint smile suddenly appeared in the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth, and then he said, "sister Hua, I understand what you mean. For me, it''s something sooner or later. Even if there is no such thing, there must be something that will attract the attention of those people in the world of cultivation. It''s impossible for us to avoid it, isn''t it?"


    The flower elder sister on the other end of the phone seemed to sigh a little and said noncommittally: "in a word, you''d better be careful. Some people in Xiuzhen world are cannibals and don''t spit bones."


    When she said that, sister Hua suddenly thought of another thing and said, "Chen Tao, you mentioned something about Yunhan city to me. Lao Zhou and I inquired about it from the side. It''s true that Yunhan city has been destroyed. The secret of Yunhan city''s destruction is very strange. It seems that this clan is not peaceful all the time. There are always people secretly thinking about it Big conspiracy. "


    Chen Tao''s face immediately sank down. It seems that he guessed right. These things are unimaginable risks for anyone. Moreover, in this case, Chen Tao is enough to change the situation.


    "Sister Hua, I''ve written down what you said. I''ll be careful."


    Chen Tao and sister Hua talked more about Xie Quan, and then hung up.


    Chen Tao put down his mobile phone, and his face was changing. At last, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he said softly: "for any of us, once many things change, it is bound to bring great danger, and no matter to what extent, what we can do is limited."


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s mouth showed a smile and said to himself in a low voice: "since the mountain rain is coming, let him come more fiercely. Can''t these things be used to such a degree?"


    Chen Tao has made up his mind how to move next. Although for Chen Tao, once some things change, you may not be able to find a satisfactory situation, but in the current situation, as long as you have nothing to ask for, there will be no change in the development of things.


    In this case, what we can foresee is actually very difficult. Once the situation starts to change, it is really difficult to deal with. No matter what, we have to make enough changes in the current situation.


    Wheat stretched a stretch, enchanting curve exposed, she looked at Chen Tao, some doubt of the whisper: "Chen general..."


    Chen Tao heard wheat''s call, and then recovered. He looked at wheat in surprise and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wheat nervously whispered: "Mr. Chen, are you ok? I think you''ve been standing here for a long time? "


    "I''m fine. I just think of something else. It doesn''t affect our cooperation. How''s your search going?"


    Chen Tao put all the things in his mind behind him for a while. After all, it''s not so easy for those guys in Xiuzhen world to disrupt their plans.


    For the moment, Chen Tao still has to do a good job in promising Tang Shuang. It is important not to neglect him.


    "There are too many people involved this time. I will not be able to screen them out for a while, so I still need a helper."With an expectant look on his face, wheat looks at Chen Tao and says that he needs a helper. Of course, this is nothing new for Chen Tao, and these things in the past are enough to change.


    Seeing wheat''s expression, Chen Tao said with some doubts: "if you need help, you can go and find it. With your ability and familiarity with the down group, it''s not difficult to find a helper for yourself, is it?"


    Wheat said with a smile, "if it''s an ordinary person, it''s not difficult for me to go, but this person has some exceptions and special characteristics, which I can''t handle. After all, in this case, I don''t have so much power!"


    Chen Tao was intrigued by what wheat said, and immediately said, "who does that need? Is it difficult for Tang Shuang to invite him? "


    "Of course, there''s no need for Mr. Tang to go in person. Just go."


    Wheat smile, that pair of good-looking eyes, instant squint into a crescent, let Chen Tao heart can''t help but move.


    Chen Tao looked at the strange expression on Wheat''s face and couldn''t help saying, "wheat, you''re not going to dig a hole for me and let me jump inside on purpose, are you? It''s easier said than done, but it''s not so easy to do. Besides, you said that I would go in person. I''m a new medical consultant. Do I have so much face? "

 Chapter 380

    When Chen Tao said this, wheat immediately winked at him mischievously and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, although you are a new medical consultant, what Mr. Tang asked you to do is to give you Shangfang''s sword, and this person can only be invited out if you go in person. He is not only familiar with the internal affairs of the Tang Group, but also the personnel allocation It''s very clear. "


    Wheat came over, looked at Chen Tao and said in a low voice: "and this matter, if there is no this person, it will not be finished. Besides, he is famous for his bad temper in the down group. There is no one he dare not offend. Isn''t this the person you need for us? What do you say? "


    Chen Tao also thought that since there is such a person, why is Tang Shuang useless? He had some doubts in his heart, so he turned to wheat and said with a smile, "wheat, since the man you are talking about has such great ability, why don''t Tang Shuang use it at the beginning?"


    For this, wheat''s face became a little strange, and then whispered: "it''s not that Tang always doesn''t use him, but this man''s temper is a little strange. When the old man controlled the Tang Group, he was the elder, but everyone offended, and finally he ended up in the warehouse."


    "Well, I see. The person you''re talking about is not bad tempered, but rather very irritable, right?"


    When he said that, Chen Tao''s face showed a touch of unimaginable changes, and then continued: "these things may be full of great danger for us. Once the situation changes, that is the most terrible. Often for the immediate situation, these changes must be unimaginable."


    Chen Tao knows that the man mentioned by wheat should have a bad temper. To a certain extent, he can change from a veteran of the down group company to a warehouse keeper. The hidden things can be imagined.


    "Yes, the old man is really grumpy, but if anyone can know the inside of the down group like the back of his hand now, I can''t think of another person besides him."


    Wheat shook his head, or insist on their own views, after all, for her, these things are very difficult.


    "Well, since our wheat classmates strongly recommend it, I have to go and have a look!"


    Chen Tao laughs and says to wheat, "but before we go, we''d better have a meal first. If we don''t have time to shut the door, then it''s not good. Don''t you think?"


    Wheat nodded excitedly and said, "Mr. Chen, I know a restaurant that tastes good. Let''s go now."


    Chen Tao looked at wheat excited like a child, also laughed, and then went out with her.


    After two people go out, Chen Tao drives to have dinner with wheat in a restaurant near the company, and then goes straight to the warehouse of Tang''s group. Chen Tao thinks that it''s better to deal with the old man first.


    Soon, Chen Tao and wheat arrived at the warehouse of the down group, which is a warehouse for storing medical reserve materials.


    Chen Tao parked his car at the door. As soon as he got out of the car, he smelled the cooking fumes. Before he and wheat could get in, he saw an old man running out of the small room next to the warehouse, holding a frying pan.


    Seeing this funny side, Chen Tao and wheat are both stunned


    in the same place. They never thought that it would be such a scene. According to their expectation, it should be an old man lying on a cane chair, holding a purple clay teapot in his hand, leisurely drinking tea and listening to the opera scene, but now it is totally different from what they expected.


    Chen Tao didn''t think of this funny scene in any way. He couldn''t figure out how it could be like this. Even wheat was staring at the old man with his bare arms and a frying pan in his hand. Chen Tao found that the old man with bare arms was a little bloated, and his stomach was full of fat. He left the frying pan on the ground, and exclaimed discontentedly, "mother, it''s fried again. This lunch will be ruined again."


    Chen Tao looked at the frying pan still spinning on the ground and the burnt eggplant strips scattered all over the ground. He said with tears and laughter: "Mr. Zhang, I am..."


    But before Chen Tao finished his words, Mr. Zhang immediately reached out and interrupted him. He said angrily, "don''t say it. This batch of medical materials are reserved by the company and can''t be given to you now, so don''t think about it, OK?"


    The old man obviously regarded Chen Tao and Mai Mai as the people who came to collect the goods and materials. Without looking at them, he directly waved them away. Chen Tao also understood this powerful posture.


    Wheat came up and whispered in Chen Tao''s ear, "Mr. Chen, am I right? Mr. Zhang is really grumpy. It seems that no one will give him face. "


    Chen Tao nodded subconsciously, expressing deep sympathy. He knew that the old man was afraid to be a stone in the pit, smelly and hard. However, only such people dare to offend those in power, and this is the person Chen Tao is looking for.


    Thinking of this, Chen Tao said again, "sorry, Mr. Zhang, you misunderstood me. We are not here to get medical supplies. We are here to find you."The old man seemed to be still immersed in the anger of frying the dishes. He didn''t recover. He picked up the frying pan he had just left on the ground, and then he looked up at the two people in front of him.


    The old man stared at Chen Tao for a long time and asked a question that seemed to be taken for granted, "who are you?"


    Without waiting for Chen Tao to answer, the old man then cried, "no matter who you are, it must be no good to come to me. Get out of here. I''m in a bad mood today. Don''t make my old man angry and drive people away!"


    Chen Tao had a bitter smile when he was ashen. The wheat next to him immediately stood up, gave a sweet smile and said, "Mr. Zhang, do you remember me


    "You You''re Tang Shuang''s assistant, aren''t you? "


    Old Zhang stares at wheat for a few eyes, and immediately recognizes it. Chen Tao turns his mouth a little annoyed. In his heart, he criticizes old Zhang as an old lecheron. He doesn''t have a good face for men at all. When he sees a beauty like wheat, he immediately recognizes it.


    However, Chen Tao didn''t dare to point this out face to face. He didn''t speak. In the early stage, it''s better to let the girl wheat negotiate. Since he knows her, it''s natural for him to speak. Is he going to be strongly resented by this stubborn old man?

 Chapter 381

    Wheat see Zhang old still remember himself, immediately relieved, step forward, said with a smile: "Zhang old, your memory is very good, I am the assistant of general manager Tang, before came to you to take the company''s inventory list."


    The old man looked up as if he had been recalling for a long time before he said, "in my impression, there seems to be something like this. However, I can''t remember clearly. What are you doing here today? Should not be Tang Shuang that wench still want what inventory list? "


    Wheat was embarrassed by the old man''s straightforward and quick turn, so he had to say, "Mr. Zhang, we''re not here to get your inventory, we''re here to find you."


    The old man left the frying pan aside, then picked up a bottle of beer, cluttered his neck, gave himself a few mouthfuls, smeared the liquor on the corner of his mouth, gasped and yelled: "what do you say? You''re here for me? I''m a bad old man in charge of the warehouse. What do you want me for? You don''t want to get any benefit from me, do you? If you are also running for the medical supplies, I advise you to turn around and leave here at once? "


    Wheat know the old man''s temper, immediately said with a smile: "Zhang old. You have misunderstood. We are not here for you to get medical supplies. We are here for you to get out of the mountain again! "


    This time, Zhang''s eyes hesitated for a moment. He was stunned. Then he turned to look at Chen Tao and wheat. He looked at them with some incredible eyes. He seemed to be living to hell and cried: "what do you two say? You came to see me out of the mountain? "


    At this time, Chen Tao knew it was time to speak. He immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, I''m the medical consultant of the Tang Group. Today, I''m here to invite you to come out of the mountain and do something with us that is beneficial to the internal reform of the Tang Group."


    "Ask me out of the mountain? What for? I''m old. What else can I do? What else do you need to do with me? Don''t be frank. I like to be straightforward. I''m too lazy to say anything else. "


    With a cool expression, Zhang put down the wine bottle in his hand, and then sat down on the chair beside him. With a cool sneer, he said: "I have no use value any more. You''ve come here to show us that your mind is not pure. Let''s go now. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    When he heard this, Chen Tao showed a calm expression on his face, slightly tilted his mouth, and said: "some things are full of danger for us, but Mr. Zhang, are you willing to guard this warehouse all the time? If you''re not waiting for an opportunity, why don''t you retire directly, but stay in the down group? "


    Chen Tao''s words, like a dynamite bag, lit the powder keg of old Zhang at once. When the old man heard Chen Tao''s words, he immediately cried angrily, "boy, what did you say just now?"


    Wheat did not expect Chen Tao would suddenly say so, immediately quietly advised: "Mr. Chen, Zhang''s temper is not good, you say so, does not let him more irritable, has nothing to do with us?"


    Chen Tao, with a cool smile on his face, said in a soft voice: "wheat, do you know that there is a move in the art of War called capture and control? As for the old man, if we don''t eat hard or soft, we can persuade him. He really doesn''t have to give us face. If we do the opposite, we may have unexpected gains. So, we need to learn to accept new things if we can''t stick to the rules. "


    "Accept new things? Mr. Chen, are you sure this is OK? If you annoy Mr. Zhang, you''ll be in trouble! "


    Wheat is still a little worried, for Chen Tao''s method, always feel too risky.


    When Chen Tao saw wheat''s pretty face, he suddenly said, "wheat, if so, what else can we do? Only let you do a little sacrifice, but I don''t know if you will When wheat saw Chen Tao''s wicked eyes, he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. Then he braved himself and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Chen, what''s your way? What sacrifice do I have to make? "


    Seeing the lovely appearance of wheat, Chen Tao had to continue to say: "wheat, my method is actually very simple. I just need you to show a beauty trick. I believe the old man will be dazed by you immediately."


    Wheat a listen, immediately can''t help but pretty face a red, no good spirit of light spat a, said: "what ah! Mr. Chen, how can you come up with such a way? What''s the trick? Would you stop it? If you want to go, I won''t go! "


    Chen Tao also made a joke on purpose. Naturally, he didn''t really ask wheat to show his beauty trick. Even if wheat was willing, old man Zhang would not give face!


    Seeing the angry look of old man Zhang, it seems that no one has dared to talk to him like this for many years. He stared at Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and said, "boy, what did you say just now? If you have guts, you can say it to the old man again! "


    Chen Tao said with a faint smile: "old man, you are hiding in this warehouse, but you are not willing to retire or come out. What do you want to do? Aren''t you waiting for a chance? You''ve worked all your life for the Tang Group. You can''t retire as a warehouse manager in the end, can you? If you''re really retiring in this capacity, those former colleagues, I''ll see youYour face, needless to say, I don''t think you can hang on your face. I''m sorry. I''ll continue to gather in the crowd, won''t I? "


    Chen Tao''s words make old man Zhang''s face blue and white. He is almost angry. His chest heaves and stares at Chen Tao. He wants to go over and try to figure out this guy''s feet.


    However, Chen Tao didn''t see the old man''s face at all. He continued: "old man, don''t look at me like this. It''s useless. I tell you, this is not what I said, but that you are in this state. If you are frustrated and want to retire, you will leave long ago. Why do you want to occupy the fat position of the warehouse keeper and refuse to go out £¿ You still won''t give up, will you? Or am I wrong? "


    Give me a break!


    At the end of Chen Tao''s words, the old man had stood up from his chair and rushed to Chen Tao in a fierce manner. Maybe these things are very dangerous for Chen Tao, but at present, it is impossible to deal with them.

 Chapter 382

    Seeing that the old man rushed over and stood in front of Chen Tao, everyone was startled, which made the wheat next to him gather together and whispered: "don''t be angry, Mr. Zhang, we are..."


    However, before wheat''s words were finished, old man Zhang suddenly burst out laughing at Chen Tao, which made the wheat beside him feel confused. He really didn''t understand what was going on in front of him.


    "Boy, you have seed! Dare to shout at me so loudly, I haven''t heard such a hearty curse for a long time. It''s really painful! I''m going to be crazy in this place by myself. I finally have this opportunity today. "


    At the moment, old man Zhang didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he yelled at Chen Tao, which made the wheat on one side look silly, with a look of surprise. In his heart, he thought, isn''t old man Zhang abusive?


    Chen Tao knew that he had guessed right. Old man Zhang was excluded from the power center of the Tang Group. Naturally, he was not reconciled. All along, he wanted to find an opportunity to go back, but no one would give him such an opportunity.


    Originally, when old man Zhang was about to be disappointed, he didn''t expect that Chen Tao suddenly appeared, which made old man Zhang''s heart a burst of ecstasy. There was nothing more happy than the present situation.


    Often in this situation, many situations will be difficult to control, and for us, the changes of these things are really difficult, but once you find and master the underlying operating rules, it will be much easier.


    Knowing that he had guessed correctly, Chen Tao said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang,


    this opportunity can finally be given to you. Since you are really waiting for this opportunity, do you want to do something with us now?"


    The smile on old man Zhang''s face immediately converged. Then he looked at Chen Tao and cried angrily: "boy, I''m not so easy to fool. First tell me what it is, and then talk about it. Otherwise, this situation is really hard to control."


    Now that Chen Tao had guessed the old man''s mind, he naturally had a way to deal with him. He immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, what I actually want you to do is what you want to do. That is to watch a lot of people have bad luck."


    "Bad luck for a lot of people? I like this, but, boy, you still have to tell me what you want to do. Otherwise, my old man won''t go out with you and waste my chance in vain. "


    Although Mr. Zhang has a bad temper, he is not stupid at all. Moreover, he is a bit insidious. Chen Tao does not know why he was pushed out of the power center.


    "What I want to do is to find out the internal distribution of the down group, and then reform the down group!"


    Chen Tao tried his best to say his words briefly. After all, at this time, many situations have changed. Obviously, his reason did not move old man Zhang. Instead, he got a scornful laugh from the old man, "boy, who do you think you are? If I heard you correctly just now, you are just a little medical consultant. Why do you say that you want to reform the internal of the down group? Do you have the ability and qualification? "


    Chen Tao is not angry, because he knows that the old man Zhang is completely telling the truth, and the changes of these things have far exceeded Chen Tao''s expectations. Moreover, many changes in the situation are enough to deal with these things.


    Thinking of this, Chen Tao said with a faint smile: "Mr. Zhang, I''m really just a medical consultant. However, changing the internal rules of the Tang Group is not what I want to do, but what Tang Shuang wants to do. I''m only responsible for finding out some things, and let Tang Shuang finish the rest." After staring at Chen Tao for a few seconds, old man Zhang said with a sneer, "it''s not easy to reform the whole down group. Some problems have been existing for a long time, and it''s not so easy to correct them? I tell you the truth, you''d better not be wishful thinking. After all, at this moment, these things have changed the situation. Even if Tang Shuang wants to make up her mind to reform, how easy is it? "


    Chen Tao naturally knows old man Zhang''s mind. He talks about this matter more and more seriously. He just wants to attract Chen Tao''s attention. Otherwise, why does the old man say these things are difficult to deal with?


    And once things get serious to a certain extent, if old man Zhang can get out of the mountain, doesn''t that just mean that old man Zhang is powerful? This kind of situation, naturally for many people, is unimaginable.


    No matter what, it''s not easy for us to improve the situation once we have the opportunity. However, Chen Tao said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, you know the internal operation of the down group and the small groups within it. Therefore, for any of us, once these things change, or if they have been a problem for a long time, And the solution is not the only one, and you are not the only one we need, right? "When old man Zhang heard this, he immediately glared at Chen Tao and said, "boy, what do you mean by that? Do you look down on me? Or, these things mean a lot of decisions for you, and often once we can make a choice, some things can''t be decided by anyone


    Chen Tao saw old man Zhang''s expression and continued: "old Zhang, I''m here today. I sincerely want you to come out of the mountain. However, it seems that you are not very interested at all! In that case, I think you''d better keep the warehouse moldy, don''t you think? "


    On hearing this, old man Zhang immediately flushed with anger. He rushed over and grabbed Chen Tao''s collar. He gritted his teeth and cried angrily, "Stinky boy, how dare you threaten me?"


    Chen Tao looked at old man Zhang''s angry appearance and said with a faint smile, "old man Zhang, don''t get excited, OK? I''m not threatening you. I''m just inviting you, but you don''t seem to give me face. I''ll have to be clever. It seems that you will have to keep your warehouse moldy in this place in the future. "

 Chapter 383

    Old man Zhang then loosened Chen Tao''s collar, just like a vent ball, said: "boy, you win, I really can''t continue to wait. If I don''t have a chance to go out now, I won''t have this chance in the future. So, boy, no matter what you ask me to do, I don''t want to stay in this place and get moldy


    When she heard this, her eyes were straight. She thought that old man Zhang would not agree, but she didn''t expect that he would agree with Chen Tao so soon. It''s really unexpected.


    In fact, Chen Tao guessed the old man Zhang''s mind and knew that he was not willing to continue to wait, because he knew that if he continued to wait, there would be no result, let alone any achievement. He would guard the warehouse with regret and reluctance until he got out of the Tang Group.


    Old man Zhang has been guarding the warehouse for such a long time. There is a lot of evidence that the old man does not want to leave. He also wants to settle accounts with those who crowd him out of the power center. Otherwise, how can he be reconciled?


    Often these things, to a large extent, will be a great danger. Once the situation changes, it will be an unimaginable situation. No matter what, to a certain extent, these things can be regarded as a great danger.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you really willing to work with us?"


    Wheat is still some can''t believe the mouth to confirm again, and old man Zhang''s answer, of course, is yes, this old man is obviously all kinds of happy, willing to go out with Chen Tao.


    "Boy, although I promise you that I''d like to go out, I''ve been in this warehouse for such a long time and managed it so well. The competent department of the warehouse doesn''t necessarily let me leave here!"


    Old man Zhang said this against his will. Chen Tao couldn''t help twitching a few times. He thought, don''t talk nonsense, old man. People don''t want you to stay here at all. Maybe they want you to roll the calf!


    Chen Tao immediately turned to the next wheat, the girl immediately understand, and then took out the mobile phone to dial a number, is the person in charge of the warehouse management department, soon connected, the other side of wheat this Tang frost assistant, or very polite.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s like this. Isn''t Mr. Zhang always in charge of the warehouse? I want to transfer Mr. Zhang out to do some other work. "


    Wheat has no unnecessary nonsense. As soon as it comes up, it immediately goes straight to the theme and expresses its own ideas. This is the wheat full of confidence. After all, it has been around Tang Shuang for such a long time, and it still has to be dignified.


    On hearing this, the people in the warehouse management department immediately yelled:


    "that''s great. Let people do it immediately. Take the old man away quickly. You''ve really helped me a lot. Who made such a wise decision? You don''t know. This old man is really angry with me. He can''t get in and out. No matter what goods are, as soon as they are in his hands, isn''t it over? "


    make complaints about the director of the warehouse management department, sneering at it, saying, "you stop acting, okay? Once these things happen, many situations are difficult to control and change, and for these things, it is impossible to continue. "


    Of course, old man Zhang and Chen Tao could hear these words clearly. Old man Zhang was embarrassed, and his face was white, not to mention how ugly it was.


    Chen Tao, on the other hand, kept smiling. It''s really not good to laugh in front of old man Zhang. After all, once these situations change, it''s difficult to control and deal with them. At this time, no matter what kind of decisions we make, we should change the situation to a certain extent. Maybe this is unbelievable. Wheat worried that old man Zhang would continue to listen, so it was time to get angry. He quickly interrupted the person in charge of the warehouse management department, and then told him the specific situation. Then he said with a cool smile: "these things are still too difficult to solve."


    After wheat hung up the phone, old man Zhang came over with a discontented face and cried out: "cut, he wants me to stay now, but I don''t want to stay!"


    Wheat wry smile, can''t help muttering: "now is not you want to stay, but people are willing to let you stay, after all, this kind of situation, but is very difficult to determine, once there is an accident, it is difficult to deal with."


    "Little girl, what are you muttering about? These things are full of unexpected decisions for us, and it is very dangerous for us once many things


    change. Moreover, these things will be no small thing no matter what. You''d better think about it clearly. "


    Old man Zhang has a black face, which is threatening wheat not to talk. Chen Tao, who is standing on one side, can''t laugh or cry. Chen Tao shakes his head and says, "old Zhang, since you don''t want to stay here, I think we''d better leave as soon as possible. After all, I still have a lot of headache problems, waiting for you to answer my doubts!"


    Old man Zhang knew that Chen Tao was giving him a step down. He quickly borrowed the slope to unload the donkey, and immediately cried, "yes, we''re leaving now. I don''t want to stay here. Who is rare in this broken place? When I''m in control, I''ll see if they dare to talk to me like that? "In Zhang Lao''s nagging voice, Chen Tao and wheat finally invited the Bodhisattva out. The next step is to let the old man act according to their previous plan.


    Later, Chen Tao and Mai Mai took old man Zhang to dinner before they returned to the training center of the down group.


    However, to Chen Tao''s surprise, the old man was so drunk that he fell to the ground and began to sleep.


    Chen Tao looked at the old man Zhang who fell to the ground. With a helpless expression on his face, he could not help but said with a bitter smile: "it seems that there is no need to let the old man do some serious things today, so we can only let the old man have a good sleep next, and then go back to work tomorrow."


    One side of the wheat is also helpless to stand up, and then said with a smile: "now it seems that it can only be so, people have been invited back, he would like to go back is impossible, also not bad this time and a half will, besides, Zhang is not in the power center of the Tang Group for a long time, even if he can work, there should be a process of adaptation, otherwise, I think he is not You''re not going to be able to accept reality. "

 Chapter 384

    Chen Tao knows that wheat is right. After all, old man Zhang has been in the warehouse for such a long time. Even if his previous contacts are still there, he may not be able to grasp all the information. Let the overjoyed old man familiarize himself with the situation.


    Just when Chen Tao and wheat are going to sift through the data, he suddenly receives a call from his younger sister, Chen Meiru.


    After Chen Tao answers the phone, his face can''t help changing. Then he simply tells wheat a few words and leaves quickly.


    After Chen Tao came out of the training center of Tang''s group, he immediately went straight to the hotel, because Chen Meiru''s younger sister called just now and said that Yunlan had suddenly disappeared, which made Chen Tao very anxious.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Tao had already arrived at the hotel. When he went upstairs, he saw his little sister''s anxious face. As soon as he saw him, he rushed over and cried, "brother, Yunlan is gone. I just went outside to meet my parents. When I came back, I found her missing. Brother, Yunlan, has she been captured by those people? "


    Hearing her words, Chen Tao went into the room to check, and then said, "don''t worry, little sister. She should not have been arrested by those people. If she was arrested, she would be in the room. It is certain that there will be traces of fighting. Now that there are no traces of fighting in the room and her clothes have not been taken away, it means that she has not left. "


    "Ah? But I''ve been looking for her all over, and there''s no sign of her. If she hadn''t been arrested, where else could she go? "


    Chen Meiru has always been kind-hearted. When she heard that Yunlan had disappeared, she was about to cry.


    Chen Tao had no choice but to comfort him and said, "don''t worry, little sister. Yunlan should not have left the hotel. Don''t worry. I have told the hotel management before. If you find Yunlan leaving the hotel alone, please let me know immediately! "


    Chen Tao knows that the hotel belongs to the Tang Group, so it''s much easier to make things change under any circumstances. In Chen Tao''s opinion, the sudden disappearance of Yunlan is not a special worry, because he knows that Yunlan will not leave easily, and she knows what she will face if she goes out alone.


    At this moment, Chen Tao suddenly thought of a possibility, because he saw that the business car on the corner across the street was quiet, suddenly guessed


    What, and said to his younger sister: "younger sister, don''t worry, I know where Yunlan is. You go back to take care of your parents, and I''ll be back soon."


    Then, Chen Tao turned out of the room and ran to the top of the building along the stairs. A few minutes later, Chen Tao appeared on the top of the building, and sure enough, Yunlan did stand on the top of the building. However, some of Chen Tao''s accidents were that there was a figure on the top of the building next to him, not someone else, just the sissy little master.


    Of course, when Chen Tao appeared, she was the first one to cast her eyes on him.


    When the sissy young master standing on the opposite roof looks at Chen Tao, Yunlan slowly turns her head and looks at Chen Tao. She looks a little sorry and opens her mouth, but doesn''t speak.


    Chen Tao just took a light look at Yunlan, and then cast his eyes on the sissy young master next to him. Looking at him, he sneered and said, "sissy, you''re doing the black box operation while I''m away, aren''t you?"


    The young master looked at Chen Tao with a smile on his face. His voice was calm and he said, "I didn''t take the initiative to find him, but this woman took the initiative to find me. Chen Tao, aren''t you curious at all? What did this woman want me to do just now?"


    Chen Tao still didn''t look at Yunlan. Instead, he stared at the young master and sneered: "sissy, you don''t talk nonsense. If you want to say that before, I still have a little pity for you. But to tell you the truth, all you can think of now is nausea, you know? I''m really sick. I''m almost sick. " Every time the sissy young master talks with Chen Tao, he is very angry and gnashing his teeth in spite of the fire in his heart, but the expression on his face still has to show that he doesn''t care at all. This kind of taste is really hard.


    The little master''s mouth twitched a few times. He suddenly said with a smile, "Chen Tao, don''t be so quick. It''s useless. If you want to use this to kill me, then there is no need for practitioners in the world. Maybe for you, you''re protecting a poor man whose family is broken, but they don''t think so, Maybe I want you! You know what? I''ve found out your details, so if you want to continue to fight me, you''ll have to die. "


    Chen Tao knew that the sissy young master was deliberately provoking dissension. He sneered and said, "sissy, you can only take advantage of it. If you want to fight with me, it''s impossible. Think about it, some things are really full of unpredictable changes for us, and often the situation is the most terrible If you want to kill me, just go ahead and talk nonsense


    "Chen Tao, it seems that you don''t see the coffin, don''t you? In that case, we have nothing to say. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down. Let''s wait and see. ""Come on, let''s go. I''ll stay with you to the end."


    The little Lord took a deep look at Yunlan and left with a smile.


    After the young master left, Chen Tao came over and stood side by side with Yunlan. He felt for a cigarette and lit it for himself. Then he took a deep breath and let the wind blow the smoke away.


    Yunlan some guilt turned to look at Chen Tao, voice thin said: "Chen Tao, sorry, I know I shouldn''t see him!"


    Chen Tao said calmly: "it doesn''t matter who is your freedom. As for what you and that sissy said just now, I don''t want to know. He is your enemy. I think you should know better than anyone about this, don''t you?"


    Yunlan nodded, clenched her thin lips, and then said softly, "of course I know, I also know who that person is. No one wants to kill him more than I do. I just want to confirm one thing. If I have enough ability to kill him just now, I will do it without hesitation, but I know that I am not his opponent, and Yun


    " I''m the only one in Hancheng. I don''t want to cut off yunhancheng. "

 Chapter 385

    Chen Tao didn''t speak all the time. When Yunlan finished, he was silent for a while. Then he suddenly said, "Yunlan, you don''t need to tell me about this. The grudge between you and sissy is your own business. What I want to do is to ensure that you live out of their control. In this way, you really don''t want Yunhan City cut off. Do you understand? ¡±


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have met him without telling you. I just need to confirm some things, so..."


    When Yunlan said this, she was already full of guilt, and her expression became dim. Maybe for Chen Tao, these things are the most difficult to control and deal with. No matter what the result is, now that things have happened, it''s useless to say more.


    "Now that it has happened, what''s the point of us talking about it now? I don''t care what you and sissy have just talked about. I don''t want to know. I just want to remind you that next time you make any decision, can you think about it clearly and do it again? Your risk may make my plan fall short. Do you understand? "


    Chen Tao didn''t blame Yunlan, but calmly explained a fact, because it was just a fact for Chen Tao, and it didn''t change the direction of things because of Yunlan.


    At the moment, Yunlan stands beside Chen Tao, just like a daughter-in-law who has been angry. She cleverly gathers around Chen Tao, because these things are the key to Yunlan''s death.


    when she thinks about these things clearly, Chen Tao''s face suddenly shows a charming smile. Looking at the sissy young master who has gone downstairs, she suddenly


    smiles at Yunlan He said: "Yunlan, no matter what the sissy talked with you, what is hidden in it, it doesn''t matter. We have more urgent things to do next. I need you to trust me completely. If you can''t trust me completely, then the next plan can''t go on. Do you know what I mean?"


    Yunlan immediately nodded her head and said, "I''ll listen to you in the future. I''ll never take this risk again."


    Chen Tao nodded, then took Yunlan to come in from the small door on the roof, and went back to the hotel room.


    After staying in the hotel room, Chen Tao handed Yunlan several medicines that he had adjusted to replenish his vitality and restore his self-cultivation, and said, "this is the healing medicine I specially prepared for your injury. You should take it strictly according to the method I taught you, otherwise it will bring great risks. Remember me, if you can''t take it on time, you may be


    hurt It will bring you a lot of sequelae, so you must take these medicines seriously, and recover and improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. "


    When Yunlan saw the medicine Chen Tao put in front of her, a warm current suddenly appeared in her heart. She couldn''t help but blush around her eyes. She cried and said, "in the past, when I was injured in practicing martial arts, it was the master who applied the medicine for me, but now she''s gone, and the whole Yunhan city has been destroyed. I''m the only one left in the world."


    Chen Tao couldn''t see a girl crying, so he said softly, "Yunlan, don''t cry, you know, you can escape alive, that is to shoulder the fate of the whole Yunhan city. Your life no longer belongs to you, but belongs to the whole Yunhan City, so you must learn to be strong and learn everything, understand?"


    With tears in her eyes, Yunlan nodded, sobbed and said, "Chen Tao, my master used to say that I was stupid and stupid, and I couldn''t do anything well, but I just don''t understand why so many talents in yunhancheng have died, but I am the one who survived?"


    "Every life in this world has its own way to go. No matter how long or how far it is, it always needs to go. In any place, it will be an unimaginable risk. Moreover, today''s situation is completely different, and it is not what we can expect. Since God has asked you to stay, naturally there will be That''s why we''re here. " Chen Tao comforted and sighed: "what you are shouldering is the future of Yunhan city. If you belittle yourself at this time, can you stand up to those who have died in Yunhan city?"


    Chen Tao''s words just now really worked. Yunlan immediately wiped a handful of tears and cried with red eyes, "you''re right. Since God wants me to stay, it''s reasonable. I can''t give up. I want to be strong and I want revenge."


    "Well, don''t think too much. Take the time to recover and heal. I''ll send you away as soon as possible."


    Chen Tao wrote down the methods and precautions of dressing on the paper, and then turned around and left.


    When Chen Tao closes the door, Yunlan behind him whispers a word of thanks.


    When the door was closed, Chen Tao suddenly got a little depressed. However, before he could last long in this mood, his younger sister Chen Meiru rushed over.


    "Brother, have you found Yunlan? How is she? Are you all right? "


    As soon as Chen Meiru came, she immediately asked, "Yunlan has been found. She''s all right. She''s resting,Don''t go in and disturb me


    Chen Tao stopped Chen Meiru, who wanted to enter the room, and then asked, "little sister, how about your parents? I''ve been so busy these days that I haven''t taken care of them. How are they? "


    Chen Meiru pursed her mouth discontentedly and exclaimed, "it''s OK for my parents. They just don''t see you all day. They have been asking me. I can''t help it. I have to say that Doctor Zhang has asked you to see a doctor. The old couple just believe it."


    Chen Tao had planned to visit his parents, but he thought it over carefully, because he was busy doing other things, and now the situation has come to the point where he can''t deal with it. Anyway, these things have to be dealt with after all.


    "Little sister, I have a very important thing to do during this period of time. My parents will trouble you to take care of me. I won''t go to see their elder for the time being, so as not to worry the elderly. Besides, these things still need me to solve."


    Chen Tao can''t explain the difficulties to his younger sister, Chen Meiru, and he doesn''t want to involve his younger sister and his family. After all, those practitioners have started to take action. Next, what Chen Tao needs to face is the real practitioners. His whereabouts can''t be hidden for long under the exploration of those practitioners. Once those practitioners come to the door, Chen Tao will be faced with difficulties The trouble will be too big to imagine.

 Chapter 386

    Chen Meiru takes a look at the room, then mysteriously pulls Chen Tao aside and asks in a low voice, "brother, what are you doing? I don''t see a person all day long. These two days, my parents are always clamoring to go back to Jiulong village. I can''t stop them any more. Anyway, no matter what you want to do, I''ll try my best to be quick. If my parents really don''t want to stay here, they have to go back. "


    "Little sister, it''s hard for you, but I''ve handed it over to you these days. I have something important to solve, and I''ll see you soon. You can rest assured. Anyway, once we get to the current situation, it''s easy to solve the problem."


    To a certain extent, many things are not easy to do, but once they reach that point, they are difficult to reverse.


    "Little sister, I can''t tell you what I''m doing now, but now that I''m at this stage, I have to finish it at this time, so don''t ask anything. As long as you take good care of your parents, everything else will be easy to do!"


    When he said this, Chen Tao showed a smile on his face and said in a soft voice: "for the current situation, perhaps to a certain extent, the situation will change unimaginable. No matter to what extent, these things are successful or not, there are unimaginable and predictable changes. Once the situation changes, then the next situation can be solved It''s easy. "


    Chen Meiru didn''t know what Chen Tao was doing. She simply ignored it and said, "brother, I don''t care what you are doing. I hope you don''t take risks. Don''t forget that my parents and I are waiting for you!"


    "Well! I see, you little girl, when did you become so wordy? "


    Chen Tao reached out and touched Chen Meiru''s submissive head. He said softly, "go back and look after your parents. I''m leaving!"


    Immediately, Chen Tao left the hotel. At the door, he saw the sissy young master. Instead of sitting in the car this time, he stood directly across the road and waved to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao naturally saw each other, he said with a smile: "sissy, you are so disgusting!"


    Naturally, Chen Tao didn''t yell out loud. Only he could hear his voice. However, next, Chen Tao saw that the face of the sissy young master on the opposite side was black. Obviously, the other side knew what he meant.


    Of course, as a self-cultivation person, even if he can''t hear what Chen Tao said, he can see what Chen Tao said just now from his mouth. After judging, she gnashes her teeth.


    Chen Tao ignores the angry sissy and immediately turns around and strides away, leaving only the back of the head to the sissy young master. The angry sissy young master almost runs away. He stares at Chen Tao''s back, bites his teeth and says: "damn bastard, you wait for me, I won''t let you go."


    Chen Tao is not worried that the sissy young master will suddenly attack the hotel after he leaves, because Chen Tao knows very well that the sissy young master must have investigated his identity information, and he is sure that he has no foundation. The more so, the more afraid the sissy young master is to act rashly, because for them, these things are not easy Once there is a change, it will be very dangerous.


    As soon as Chen Tao left, he received a call from Mr. Qin. As soon as he saw the familiar mobile phone number, Chen Tao immediately understood the huge risks that might be hidden. No matter what, as long as the situation changed to a certain extent, it would be unimaginable.


    So, without any hesitation, Chen Tao directly connected the phone, and immediately came the steady voice of Mr. Qin, "boy, let''s meet!" With that, and without waiting for Chen Tao''s answer, the phone was hung up. Chen Tao gave a wry smile, so he had to drive to the previously agreed meeting place. Since old Qin took the initiative to come, there is only one way, that is, the matter has an eye.


    When Chen Tao drove to a coffee shop, as soon as he got out of the car, he saw a window seat where Lao Qin was already sitting.


    Chen Tao immediately strode in and sat down in front of Mr. Qin. The old man didn''t speak. He just stared at Chen Tao and said, "boy, are you really calm?"


    Chen Tao was puzzled by Lao Qin''s question, so he said with a smile, "I can''t calm down. I''m waiting for your news? Now that this is the case, it''s always up to us, isn''t it? "


    "Boy, if I don''t take the initiative to contact you, do you have no intention to contact me at all?"


    It seems that Lao Qin has something to say. It''s just these times that he talks with Chen Tao, which makes Chen Tao''s heart a little more indifferent. No matter what, the changes of these things are always dealt with to a certain extent.


    Chen Tao Lu said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, are you misunderstood? I didn''t contact you because I was worried about your inconvenience. Since the man behind brother Li Ergou hasn''t fallen down, it''s not convenient for me to contact you."As for Chen Tao''s words, Mr. Qin suddenly snorted coldly and said faintly: "anything, once it''s done, is naturally extraordinary. Now that it''s up to the present level, it''s enough to make the situation change. I''m looking for you today. I don''t want to listen to your empty talk, but I need you to tell the truth!"


    Chen Tao knew that Mr. Qin was going to burn the boat and made up his mind to do it, so he immediately said, "don''t worry, Mr. Qin. Some things have changed to a certain extent for us, and since the situation can still be reflected under such circumstances, it''s natural that we can''t control and make decisions."


    "Mr. Qin, are you finally determined to fight the big man behind Li Ergou? So, you''re confirming that what I''ve done will be bad for you, right? "


    Chen Tao''s words are very clear. If Qin didn''t mean it, he would be angry. But he just shook his hand with coffee, and nothing changed.


    Chen Tao knows that Qin must have been moved, and often at these times, since he has achieved the ultimate change of things, he will naturally make a decision on the control of the situation. Especially at this time, the meeting between Chen Tao and Qin means the last straw to defeat Li Ergou brothers.

 Chapter 387

    After Chen Tao finished, Qin slowly put down the coffee cup in his hand, and then sneered: "boy, you know what I''m looking for you for. Naturally, it''s to reconfirm our previous cooperation conditions. Since Lao Zhou won''t take over any more, I think we can continue our cooperation. As long as we succeed this time, you will naturally follow the tide."


    Although Qin''s words are very insidious, Chen Tao can still hear the meaning of the old man''s words. After all, under such circumstances, the changes of some things will be unimaginable to many people, and will be difficult to control no matter what.


    "Mr. Qin, what you need to express to me is very clear and clear to me. As for the current situation, it doesn''t matter, because the situation will change with it."


    Chen Tao laughed for a while and continued: "no matter when,


    our cooperation is effective. As long as we do what both sides insist on, then the rest will be much easier to do, and naturally I am firmly on the side of Mr. Qin."


    For Chen Tao''s words, there is not much change in Qin''s face. After all, in today''s situation, many things are extremely difficult to do. That''s the difference.


    At this time, Mr. Qin thought for a moment, and then said, "no matter what, you must make the situation clear. Your goal is to thoroughly wipe out the gang of Li Ergou brothers. For me, it is to consider the forces behind them. Once you start, there is no possibility of turning back. Therefore, no matter how you decide, it is not easy to do this thing It''s easy. "


    When we think of this, some changes in the situation are reflected to a great extent, and often the development and change of things is the most terrible thing for us.


    Chen Tao looked at Mr. Qin in front of him and said, "Mr. Qin, there are risks in doing anything. In this world, there are few things that are smooth sailing. Even when you think you are sure to win, you can''t really let the changes manifest."


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao continued to add with a smile: "of course, for us, the changes in these things are actually a response to many things. As long as you start with the forces behind Li Ergou brothers, I will naturally solve the rest. Now it''s only one step away from you!"


    For Chen Tao''s words, old Qin''s brow suddenly frowned and said: "a step away? Are you sure you''re right? If you want to uproot that force, can you be sure? How can you guarantee that? "


    Chen Tao looked at Qin in front of him and said with a faint smile: "Qin, to tell you the truth, I really can''t guarantee this. It depends on whether you believe it or not


    . In life, doing many things is actually risky. What we do is gambling all the time. It depends on whether you are willing to take risks. If you are not willing to take risks, it will be very difficult to deal with it. ¡±


    "I see. Now that you have done these things, many situations in the future are still unknown. How can I trust you? Besides, I have to take too much risk in this matter, don''t I? "


    Chen Tao just gave a faint smile and said, "Mr. Qin, I don''t think you''re here to talk about trust with me today. If you don''t trust me, you won''t take measures or attack the forces behind the Li Ergou brothers. In fact, it''s not me but you who have no choice in this matter. "


    Chen Tao ignored Qin''s black face and continued: "Qin, it''s hard to be obedient. It''s you, not me, who should take that step. If you can''t take that step, you can only be a bench in the second tier in your life. You will never have a chance to do it at any time, and you won''t let the situation change. Am I right? ¡±


    Mr. Qin''s mind was told by Chen Tao, and his face suddenly became stiff. Then he looked into Chen Tao''s eyes for a few seconds, and then slowly said, "it seems that Lao Zhou''s choice of you really has his reason. I have to accept that. You are right. It''s not you who should take that step, but me." "If I don''t do it, sooner or later I will go to the bench, and what I pursue all my life will turn into a bubble in an instant. Naturally, I can''t stand such a situation, so no matter what you do, I will do it without hesitation. That''s what I want to say."


    "What I said just now is the purpose of my coming here tonight. Of course, I also need to confirm what the change of things means for the last time," said Qin in a solemn voice


    Chen Tao knows that Mr. Qin is finally determined to do it now, because he has already felt a strong crisis. If he doesn''t do it, I''m afraid he won''t have any chance.


    "Boy, I''ll find a way to deal with the power behind brother Li Ergou, and you just need to deal with the power of brother Li Ergou. At that time, we will be able to achieve great success by working together, and the things you and I choose will come true."


    Qin suddenly grinned, stood up and said, "what should be said has been said and what should be done has been done. Then the rest is very simple. You and I can do it by ourselves."When Mr. Qin stood up and turned around to leave, Chen Tao also showed a smile on his face and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Qin, no matter what, fate is in his own hands."


    For Chen Tao''s enigmatic words, Qin nodded solemnly and said: "yes, some things,


    what you can do have been done after all. Besides, this time, it is natural that things have changed. At present, Li Ergou brothers are only the last Carnival left."


    After Qin left, Chen Tao immediately informed Tangshan, "dead fat man, people over there can start to move. Don''t drop the chain for me this time. If you dare to drop the chain for me, don''t blame me for being impolite at that time."


    Tangshan is bored, received Chen Tao''s words, immediately excited exclaimed: "brother-in-law, you can rest assured, when I miss things, ah, I have already arranged, waiting for your order."


    Although Tangshan, a fat man, is not very reliable in doing many things, this time, Chen Tao believes that he absolutely dare not play any tricks in it, because he knows the seriousness of the consequences.

 Chapter 388

    After warning Tangshan, Chen Tao also began to take action, because he wanted to attract the attention of the master who was a practitioner behind the sissy little master and Li Ergou brothers, because they were both practitioners. Only by letting them separate can Chen Tao ensure the smooth progress of his plan.


    However, it''s really very difficult to attract the sissy young master and the master at the same time. Chen Tao has been thinking about this method since a few days ago, but he just comes and goes, and can''t come up with any good method.


    However, just now, when Chen Tao and Qin were sitting opposite each other, Qin''s careless words suddenly made Chen Tao understand what to do next so that they could be led out.


    Chen Tao knew that the guru would not show up easily. As long as he was staring at Yunlan in the hotel, there was nothing that could make him move and leave.


    Chen Tao and sissy have seen each other for more than one time, so he knows something about this person''s temper and character. Moreover, once things change, it''s natural that he can''t imagine and predict.


    "Sissy, although you are smart, sometimes the smarter people are, the easier they are to be confused by simple things."


    Chen Tao''s mouth suddenly appeared a playful smile, he parked the car aside, and then dialed a phone, said in a deep voice: "wheat, I need you to put down what you are doing now, to help me do another thing!"


    Wheat heard Chen Tao''s words, and then put down the half eaten instant noodles in his hand. Then he coughed a few times and said, "Mr. Chen, what do you need me to do? Just say, don''t delay me, OK? "


    Wheat in the phone seems to be very dissatisfied, disgusted and impatient. Chen Tao at the end of the phone seems to be able to feel it. He said with a wry smile, "wheat, don''t complain. After this thing is finished, I will give you a long vacation. At that time, there will be three times of the salary waiting for you. Oh, such a good thing, but you are the only one who makes special things, Is there a lot of balance in my heart now? "


    Wheat is still face, discontented muttered: "Mr. Chen, what do you need me to do, tell me quickly, OK?"


    Chen Tao then told wheat all his plans, because he had to do so. Only in this way can the plan be carried out smoothly, and the sissy little Lord and the guru, as long as one of them is cheated, everything will come naturally.


    For aidoubo, now that the bait has been thrown out,


    the next step is to see whether the two big fish will take the bait, and Chen Tao is fully confident that the two cross the river crucian carp will take the bait.


    At the thought of the wonderful expression on the sissy young master''s face, Chen Tao can''t wait to appreciate his shriveled appearance.


    However, on the way back to the company, Chen Tao received another call, not from others, but from Li Xiaozi''s brother. As soon as Chen Tao got through, he heard Li Jun crying in the phone: "brother-in-law, help


    As soon as Chen Tao heard the sound, he almost hung up on the spot. Fortunately, he left an eye on it and didn''t hang up. However, Li Jun''s wailing and Howling made his eardrum hurt and quickly took the mobile phone away from his ear.


    "Brother in law, help! I''m your big brother''s! If you don''t come, I''ll be dead! "


    Li Jun''s voice continues to come out from the phone. Chen Tao knows that the other party is also a practitioner. In addition to his extraordinary family background, no one should be able to hurt him. However, the shouting just now doesn''t seem to be pretended.


    If Li Jun is really in trouble, it can only show that he is also a member of the cultivation circle. Although Chen Tao doesn''t know the situation, it doesn''t matter. "Brother, don''t cry, will you? Stop it, OK? You are so powerful, who dares to do anything to you? I''m very busy. I don''t have time to play with you. You can find someone else. "


    Chen Tao finished and hung up the phone with a slap. Just now, he thought carefully that even if Li Jun was really in trouble, the first thing he wanted to look for was not the person he couldn''t hit with eight strokes.


    ? He should be looking for his school.


    So, in Chen Tao''s opinion, it was Li Jun''s prank just now, so he didn''t hesitate to hang up the phone directly. Now he is worried about whether the sissy young master and the master will get into their own trap, but he has no time to accompany Li Jun to toss around.


    Li Jun probably never dreamed that Chen Tao would hang up his phone directly. At the moment, Li Jun is in great trouble. He is controlled by others, and the other party is a real cultivator with profound cultivation. He is not an opponent at all, so he has to find Chen Tao to save his life.


    When Chen Tao hung up, Li Jun immediately accompanied him with a smile and said, "don''t worry, you two. My brother-in-law is playing with me. I''m calling him!"


    Beside Li Jun stood two tall practitioners,Their faces were cold and their eyes were dull. They pressed their hands on Li Jun''s shoulders and used Zhenyuan''s power to control Li Jun. if Chen Tao was present at the moment, he would be very surprised to see this scene, because this is the skill of Xiuzhen.


    Under the surveillance of these two puppet like practitioners, Li Jun once again hardens his head and makes a call to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao was wondering when the phone rang again. He had to get through. At the other end of the phone, Li Jun almost cried out: "brother-in-law, don''t hang up, don''t talk! I''m really in big trouble, big trouble! If you don''t come, I''ll be dead! "


    Hearing each other''s voice, Chen Tao had to say, "what do you want? You''re in trouble. What does that have to do with me? You should go to your school to rescue you, but it''s not me, OK? We are not so familiar, am I right? "


    For Chen Tao''s words, Li Jun cried out: "brother-in-law, you can''t help yourself. If my sister knew that you had done this to my future brother-in-law, how sad she would be! I''m really in big trouble, and they''re aiming at you, OK? If you don''t help me, who will

 Chapter 389

    At the beginning, Chen Tao really thought that Li Jun''s goods were deliberately funny, but now he can hear that Li Jun on the other end of the phone is really worried, because he has been pleading with Chen Tao, shouting: "brother-in-law, if you don''t come, I will really die. If I have any problems, my sister will not let you go, How do you face her? You will live your short life in guilt and regret


    "Well, stop, will you? What''s the matter with you? Can''t you talk to me? "


    Chen Tao is really afraid of Li Jun. he suspects that if he doesn''t agree, Li Jun''s goods will be entangled all the time. Of course, these are the things Chen Tao absolutely doesn''t want to see and the troubles he doesn''t want.


    "Brother-in-law, I knew you wouldn''t ignore me. Now I can only ask you for help. I''ll wait for you, brother-in-law! Ah... "


    Li Jun said at the end, the voice became a babble and murmur, and then it quieted down. Chen Tao immediately heard an extremely cold voice, "it''s located in the eastern suburb racecourse, 20 minutes. If you don''t show up, this man will be trampled into meat mud by the horse''s hooves. I repeat, it''s not a joke with you, it''s absolutely true, I hope I hope you don''t doubt what I said. The timing starts now! "


    After the other party finished, he immediately hung up the phone. Chen Tao had no time to think about it. He took a look at the time on his mobile phone. It''s 8:10 p.m. now. He had to arrive at the eastern suburb Racecourse at 8:30 p.m.


    Chen Tao was at the end of the electric gourd just now, and he could clearly feel that person''s voice was icy and piercing, and it was as terrible as freezing. For Chen Tao, this voice is really unusual. It seems that this is not Li Jun''s prank, but that he is really in trouble. Just now Li Jun risked shouting that it was his hijacker, and it was aimed at Chen Tao.


    "They''re coming for me? How did you find Li Jun? Is it hard for those true practitioners to come so soon? If that''s true, I''d underestimate their means. "


    Chen Tao''s face sank, so he had to turn around and go straight to the eastern suburb racecourse. He can''t wait to save himself. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say when he meets Li Xiaozi. After all, it''s too strange. Chen Tao also wants to go and find out.


    As soon as Chen Tao stepped on the accelerator, the car under him made a roar. After a beautiful drift on the road, he immediately went straight to the eastern suburb racecourse. He wanted to see who dared to move Li Jun.


    In order not to let Li Jun''s head be crushed by the horse''s hooves, Chen Tao naturally arrived at the eastern suburb Racecourse on time. This is a equestrian arena, and several equestrian competitions are held every year. Usually, it is a place for recreation and sightseeing. Of course, many people will appear in this


    place to experience the feeling of riding.


    Therefore, there are a lot of horses in the racecourse, and there are many businesses operating nearby. The most famous one here is a small farm which is related to equestrian culture and is operated by farmhouse.


    Here, you can experience riding, galloping, picking, and other entertainment, which is a way that many families will like.


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that the other party would choose to be here. When Chen Tao stopped at the gate of the racecourse, the phone rang. As soon as he got through, he heard the man at the other end, calling coldly: "drive to the half of the mountain behind the racecourse!"


    Chen Tao followed the cement road uphill and always wanted to drive to the back of the racecourse. He remembered that there was a large grassland behind it for people to play and enjoy the scenery.


    Soon, Chen Tao arrived at the grassland behind the racecourse. When the car stopped, he saw several figures flashing in the dark in the middle of the grassland. Without waiting for Chen Tao to move, a slight sound came from the trees on the roadside behind him.


    Chen Tao didn''t look back. He knew that the tree behind him must have hidden the practitioners. If he could do that, he was the only one. Chen Tao''s head was slightly slanted, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He stepped forward to the grassland in front of him. When Chen Tao walked into the grassland, two more shadows appeared on both sides. Naturally, he was also a practitioner.


    At this time, Chen Tao was able to see Li Jun. he was tied up and held on his shoulder by one of the shadows.


    On seeing Chen Tao, Li Jun exclaimed excitedly: "brother-in-law, you are here at last. I really didn''t mistake you!"


    Chen Tao took a look at Li Jun, then turned his eyes to his back, coldly said: "I have now appeared, several can let him go, there is no need to do so?"


    "Yes, yes, my brother-in-law has come. You can let go."


    Li Jun is also bitter face, turned his head and yelled, otherwise in this case, he does not believe these guys will speak credibility.


    "Are you Chen Tao?"


    At this time, a shadow came out from behind Li Jun. he was wearing a mask and didn''t show his real face to others. A pair of eyes hidden behind the mask were staring at Chen Tao.


    "I don''t think anyone will impersonate me at this time. What do you want? If it''s OK, I''ll take Li Jun away. If it''s OK, please hurry up. I don''t have time to accompany some bullshit! "Chen Tao has already said this very impolitely. He won''t talk nonsense with these people, because he knows very well that it''s totally unreasonable to talk nonsense with these people at this moment, and he won''t let the situation change under such circumstances. Once the situation is right, it''s a great risk.


    Moreover, in today''s situation, Chen Tao is not stupid enough to believe these people. Such a situation is naturally a great risk.


    "Go? Do you think you can leave alive now? Are you looking down on us? "


    The shadow suddenly smiles with pity and comes to Chen Tao and says, "Chen Tao, since we have done some things, we have to pay a price. Don''t you think we can never find you?"


    Chen Tao has finally made it clear that although these people hide their true identities, they do come for themselves, and they absolutely know themselves. This is very strange.


    Chen Tao thought a little, then said faintly: "are you from leijiabao? Then there''s no need to wear a mask and make yourself the same as the underworld, OK? "


    When Chen Tao said this, the figure who came to him stopped immediately. Then he looked at Chen Tao for a few seconds. Suddenly he laughed and took off the mask on his face.

 Chapter 390

    As soon as Chen Tao saw these guys with mysterious identities, he immediately guessed their origins. After all, not many people wanted to kill themselves, except the people in leijiabao. Besides, it was enough to explain the problem that they could find themselves so quickly.


    At the moment, the guy in front of him took off his mask and showed a face with neat features. He stared at Chen Tao and cried in a cold voice with a little doubt: "Chen Tao, how did you see through my identity so quickly?"


    Chen Tao looked at each other''s face, suddenly grinned playfully and said: "in fact, you may have misunderstood me. I don''t know your identity. As for just now, I just guessed it casually. I didn''t expect that you would be cheated so soon. I didn''t expect that. It seems that you people in Lei family are not so stupid! I''m going to report myself so soon. "


    When Li Jun heard Chen Tao''s words, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. He gritted his teeth and said to the two people around him: "so you are from leijiabao. No wonder I was able to subdue easily. I didn''t expect that even the practitioners of Lei family castle were out of the mountain. It''s so busy! "


    "No nonsense! Shut up and watch, or I''ll slap you in the head right away! "


    The two figures standing behind Li Jun immediately said something in a cold voice, and their eyes became sharp. After all, in this case, many things are unexpected enough, and things are often unpredictable.


    Chen Tao knows this very well in his heart. Although Li Jun has some hindsight, he should now understand what this


    thing means. After all, in today''s situation, many things are out of control.


    Li Jun disdained to spit on the ground, and then looked at Chen Tao not far away, shouting: "brother-in-law, you hurry to save me from here, the practitioners of leijiabao are said to be despicable, you must not believe their lies!"


    When Chen Tao heard Li Jun''s shouting, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just said faintly: "some things are full of uncontrollable situations for us, and to a certain extent, it''s hard to imagine how to predict these things."


    Chen Tao''s words just now have made the Lei family castle master in front of him turn black and gnash his teeth. He stares at Chen Tao and says in a cold voice: "Chen Tao, no matter how you identify us, it doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that you should be very clear that we are naturally looking for you, and only we have such a sense Fast speed, to find you


    "Of course, as for the reason, I don''t need to explain it to you? Chen Tao, you really surprised me. Sometimes, I really doubt how you got to this point? "


    For this guy''s words, Chen Tao just said with a cold smile: "you leijiabao want to find me, must be waste a lot of trouble? It''s really hard for you to find me through Li Jun, but it''s a pity! "


    In front of the leijiabao children staring at Chen Tao, cold voice said: "what a pity? Or do you have unexpected decisions about these things, and often under such circumstances, these situations are extremely difficult to control, what means do you have to do these things, or once you get to the present situation, many situations have completely exceeded your expectations? "


    Chen Tao shakes his head and smiles a little. The smile on the corner of his mouth slowly blooms. Then he says with disdain, "you leijiabao have taken so much trouble to find me. Why don''t you come to me directly? I don''t think I''m going to tell you why you''ve come up with so many tricks. You should be very clear in your mind, shouldn''t you? Let''s get straight to the point. "


    "Well, since you have said so, I won''t say more about the superfluous words. Let''s get to the point." The people of leijiabao stare at Chen Tao, and suddenly the voice is very cold and says: "some things, no matter what degree, will be unpredictable decisions, but for any of us, it is not easy. If leijiabao can find you, naturally we have our way. As for what you do, naturally you have to pay a price."


    For this, Chen Tao just sneered: "say


    , you people in leijiabao have always been so shameless and shameless? Or are you always so annoying? To tell you the truth, when I see you, I can only think of another word to express my inner feelings. Really


    For this point, Chen Tao''s anger, not to mention how bad, so at this time, he naturally won''t give these guys a good face, because he doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    When he said this, the people of leijiabao''s eyes were cold, staring at Chen Tao. "What do you mean?" he called subconsciously


    "I mean, you people in leijiabao are disgusting! It''s shameless. "


    When Chen Tao said this, the person in front of the leijiabao immediately became angry. He suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Tao, you want to die!"


    When Lei Ling yells angrily, the whole person suddenly rises in the air. When his palm is spread out, the power of thunder and lightning is already around between his palm and fingers. His palm is shot directly at Chen Tao''s head.Boom!


    The power of thunder and lightning began to rage, and the palm of the other hand was like the thunder and lightning in the sky. It was very shocking. Chen Tao had already dealt with the people of leijiabao, so he didn''t have the slightest worry and brilliance. He just stepped back suddenly and sneered: "it seems that you have said so much, but after all, you can''t help it, that''s right Just fight. "


    Chen Tao''s Dragon God boxing directly soars into the sky, and the thunder and lightning power of leiling collides with each other, bursting out with gorgeous brilliance.


    Bang!


    After the collision between thunder power and dragon magic boxing, the two sides quickly separated, and then went back a few steps. Of course, Chen Tao was no exception. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that Lei Ling''s method was really powerful.


    "It''s really powerful and ruthless. It seems that the people of Lei family castle are not so easy to deal with!"


    Chen Tao calms down and looks at Lei Ling. He can''t help but give such an evaluation in his heart. After all, he once had a life and death battle with the experts of Lei family castle in the back mountain of Jiulong village. He knows the strength of this skill.

 Chapter 391

    However, even so, Chen Tao had to marvel at the other side''s use of lightning power just now. It seems that this is an extremely difficult enemy to deal with. However, Chen Tao did not use all his strength and all his means. He believes that the other side is the same.


    At the moment, Lei Ling also quickly stepped back, and his hands stopped. However, he was still deeply trapped in the ground, which made his heart have to shake. His heart said: "what a domineering skill. I can''t imagine that Chen Tao can have such a rich truth at such an age. The means in his body are really shocking. No wonder The elder martial brother will lose to him and almost lose his life. But the origin of this man is too strange and mysterious. Who is he


    Lei Ling raised his head and stared at Chen Tao. He cried in a cold voice: "Sir, who is it? What did you do with your hair just now? "


    Chen Tao said with a slight smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am. However, after you have investigated everything about me, how can you not know my details? But you probably can''t believe that a groundless man like me dare to fight against you, right? I think that''s the key to your question, isn''t it? "


    For Chen Tao''s words, all the people in Lei''s Castle cast fierce eyes, and they were ready to rush up at any time to kill Chen Tao on the spot. However, for the immediate situation, these are no longer important.


    Often things to a certain extent, perhaps for any of us, will be unpredictable changes, and now the situation has reached the point of uncontrollable, and once we let the situation reverse and change, it is enough to say everything.


    Of course, Chen Tao didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of these people in leijiabao. He just said coldly, "I can fight alone or in a wheel fight. Anyway, you people in leijiabao don''t have to be used to it. No matter how shameless it is, I believe you can do it. Am I right? If you want to do it, just come. "


    For Chen Tao, many things are beyond expectation. No matter what the situation is, once the situation begins to change, it will be difficult to cope with and imagine. Moreover, these things are ultimately a struggle between practitioners.


    "Chen Tao, what are you talking about? You''re looking for death. Do you know that? If you have the ability, repeat what you just said! "


    In the face of these people''s cruel means, Chen Tao just a faint smile, and then said in a cold voice: "it seems. You really want to do something to me. In that case, I won''t say much about many things. However, the control of some situations has obviously changed. Leiling, if you want to do something, just do it. "


    The other masters of leijiabao all rushed over and prepared to fight against Chen Tao. However, they were stopped by leiling around them, "all back, don''t act rashly!"


    The practitioners of leijiabao can only go back two steps and dare not make any move. For them, things have completely changed. Moreover, the current situation can explain everything. Lei Linggang has just dealt with Chen Tao, so he is very clear about Chen Tao''s strength and means.


    "Chen Tao, you don''t need to use these words to irritate our people in leijiabao. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense. Naturally, we come to you today because of some very important things. No matter what the result is, I think you will have some feelings."


    Often at this time, many changes in the situation are difficult to control after all. Chen Tao did this just now, and he really meant to deliberately irritate the experts of Lei Jiabao, but Lei Ling''s calmness was unexpected.


    "Leiling, if you want to fight, you can fight. If you don''t want to fight, you should let people go. I don''t have the time and the mood to play with you people in leijiabao. Your intrigue has been exposed. If you want to fight against the whole Xiuzhen world, I agree with you to do so." Chen Tao touched his nose with disdain on his face and said sarcastically: "you say you are really shameless. It''s at this time that you can cover your face and start kidnapping. I really don''t know what shameless things you people in leijiabao have. You can''t do it. Instead, as a true cultivator, to be honest, you are true I don''t want to be shameful


    For Chen Tao''s words, the people of leijiabao. They all glared, clenched their fists, and fire was coming out of their eyes. If Lei Ling didn''t let them do it, otherwise, these people would have jumped on them.


    "The atmosphere is really chilling!"


    Li Jun looked at Chen Tao with a bitter face and muttered, "brother-in-law, how can I feel that you didn''t come to save me from leaving? Instead, you came to pick things up and deliberately let them look forward to killing me?"


    Li Jun''s heart must be broken now. After all, he is subject to the experts of Lei family castle. He is really worried that if these two Leng Zi are enraged by the people of Lei family castle, they will be in trouble if they want to do it by themselves. Li Jun can''t help but shrink his neck. He takes a careful look at the two leijiabao people nearby. The corners of his mouth twitch a few times, because he sees endless anger."Brother in law. Don''t mess about! My life is still in the hands of these lunatics. You have a lot of copper in your mouth, but if these two lengs in Lei family castle get angry and kill me, won''t I be wronged? "


    The expression on Li Jun''s face is about to show. He didn''t expect Chen Tao to be so strong. He didn''t give a face at all. He was going to fight all the experts in leijiabao as soon as he came up.


    In fact, Chen Tao was just blocking up, because he was very clear that these people in leijiabao kept their identities secret and arrested Li Jun wearing masks. Obviously, he didn''t want their tracks to be exposed to the world. Let alone Li Jun''s school. Once they started to act blatantly, it would be very troublesome. For leijiabao, they didn''t have a chance They are ready to stir up trouble in the whole cultivation world, which is why they dare not do it easily now.


    Chen Tao saw this, so he did it. Of course, he was also worried that if these two lengzi in leijiabao got angry and killed Li Jun directly, it would be really troublesome. If Li Xiaozi knew about it, Chen Tao really had a headache and didn''t know how to explain it.

 Chapter 392

    Lei Ling stares at Chen Tao, and says in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, no matter what your background and roots are, you can rely on you to be so confident. Although we are cautious, you still know something about it, don''t you?"


    With a noncommittal smile, Chen Tao said: "I said Lei Ling, do you want to force me to show up and say these words that are not nutritious? If that''s the case, I advise you to take your advice as soon as possible and think carefully. Don''t talk nonsense with me here. You''d better go back to your leijiabao as soon as possible, because only in this way can you finish what you want to do. Otherwise, you say how sad you are, don''t you? "


    Lei Ling gritted his teeth. He knew that Chen Tao had seen through his scheme. He said in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, I have to admit that you are really smart, but in this world, people who are too smart often die ugly, and you are no exception. So I believe you will die miserably."


    "In that case, what are we waiting for? If you think so and I do so, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk so much between us. We''d better do it directly. "


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice falls, his feet suddenly move. People are already flying towards Lei Lingfei. Chen Tao plans to change his strategy. Instead of passive defense, it''s better to take the initiative to attack. Maybe it''s the best way to frighten the people in Lei family castle.


    Therefore, as soon as this idea appeared in his mind, Chen Tao immediately started to do it directly without hesitation, which Lei Ling probably never dreamed of. He would not have thought that Chen Tao would dare to take the initiative to attack at this time, so subconsciously he began to go backward and lost the chance.


    As soon as Chen Tao rushes over, his palms are immediately slapped. The method is extremely cruel, because once he makes a move, he naturally has enough confidence. As soon as his palms are slapped, the Dragon sings and the tiger roars, and there is still surging real Qi.


    Lei Ling''s toes on the ground, quickly back out, did not expect that at this time, the other party is so fierce, so that Lei Ling can not continue to step back.


    At this moment, Chen Tao raises his hand and claps it. Lei Ling protects his arms in front of him to resist, because he knows what Chen Tao''s palm means and what kind of situation is hidden in it. No matter what, as long as we can make such a big change in the situation, that is the most terrible, no matter what the situation is.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao''s palm and Lei Ling''s arms finally hit everything


    , and there was a huge roar, and the real Qi was surging in an instant. To Lei Ling''s surprise, he had been shot out, and the whole person fell to the ground, which made the ground sink into a huge pit. It really surprised other people in Lei family castle.


    Chen Tao''s body fell steadily on the ground. Just now, he suddenly started to take it by surprise. Naturally, he used the strength of people to cultivate the realm of congealing Qi. Only at the moment when he finished using the means, Chen Tao''s cultivation fell back quickly. It''s really shocking for people to be able to switch his cultivation realm so quickly. Chen Tao didn''t find it until now Because of the snow mountain and the sea of Qi in his body, because the two real Qi in his body have been constantly surging and rotating, so that Chen Tao can freely switch the realm of cultivation. This is something he didn''t realize at all, but now he suddenly found out.


    What''s more, many things in today''s situation still make unimaginable changes in the situation. No matter what, as long as we can


    do something, it''s very important. Moreover, in today''s situation, it''s obvious that Chen Tao has the upper hand.


    Chen Tao, after the Jedi, looked at each other. At this moment, all the other people in leijiabao screamed and rushed here. "Elder martial brother!"


    All the people in leijiabao yelled. When they rushed over, leiling had already stood up from the deep pit on the ground, and then waved his hand and cried, "don''t make a fuss. All of you step back. I''m not dead yet!"


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Li Jun rushed over and hid behind Chen Tao. Then he cried, "brother-in-law, your sudden attack is really fierce. That move is absolutely amazing. I can''t imagine that you have such a means. What are we waiting for? Take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, we''d better withdraw as soon as possible! "


    Chen Tao is really tired of calling Li Jun his brother-in-law, but he has said several times that this guy can''t be changed, so he has no idea. He has no choice but to stop fighting about it. Moreover, many things are unimaginable, and once the situation really changes, it''s a great danger.


    "Now is not the time to leave. Besides, if we leave now, these people in leijiabao will not give up. I don''t think you want to be chased by these lunatics for one night?"


    Chen Tao looked back at Li Jun behind him. Two fingers suddenly moved. When he exerted a little force, he untied Li Jun''s hands tied behind him. As soon as he got rid of the shackles, he rubbed his wrists and cried angrily: "I said brother-in-law, is this too strange? Besides, how did you offend the crazy people in leijiabao How about letting them hold on to you? These things are not for funChen Tao naturally knew Li Jun''s worries and understood what risks were hidden in these things. He sneered and said, "how? Do you know fear now? However, it''s too late. When you know the identity of these people in leijiabao, they probably won''t set you on fire easily, so I said, "Li Jun, you''d better take care of yourself."


    Li Jun, covered by Chen Tao, immediately straightened up and sneered, "brother-in-law, with you, I''m more relieved. Even if these people in Lei family castle want to kill people, I don''t think you will stand by, will you?"


    When Chen Tao saw the expression on Li Jun''s face, he couldn''t help saying: "it''s not sure. I said Li Jun, you''d better run away. If both sides really start to fight for a while, I can''t protect you in the battle of life and death."


    Chen Tao''s purpose is very simple. He just wants Li Jun to leave here so that he won''t be tied up.

 Chapter 393

    As soon as Li Jun heard this, he was angry and yelled at Chen Tao: "brother-in-law, I don''t want to play with you like this. These lunatics in leijiabao are all for you. They have a relationship with me. I''m also dragged down by you, OK? If you leave me alone, my little sister will not let you go. "


    Chen Tao can''t laugh or cry about Li Jun''s threat. For the moment, he ignores Li Jun, who is chattering around him. His heart says that this product is also a true cultivator. How can it suddenly become such a counsellor.


    For Chen Tao, he only pays attention to Lei Ling who jumps out of the deep pit. Other people''s accomplishments are in the realm of Congli, which is hardly worrying. Moreover, for Chen Tao, many things are out of control now.


    And the current situation, to a certain extent, will eventually be reflected, no matter what the outcome, as long as it can make things change to a certain extent, it is unpredictable.


    Lei Ling jumps out of the pit, stares at Chen Tao, and yells fiercely: "Chen Tao, you are really extraordinary. Just now, your cultivation is the realm of condensate, but why is it the realm of condensate now?"!? It seems that such a free transition of cultivation state has no influence on you


    Lei Ling''s words surprised everyone in Lei''s family castle. When he turned to look at Chen Tao again, his eyes suddenly changed. It seems that they finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Li Jun, who is talking endlessly behind Chen Tao, is also startled. He can''t help but stare at Chen Tao. His mouth twitches a few times and says in a cold voice: "what''s the situation? How could there be such a magical skill? "


    Chen Tao ignored the people''s astonished eyes, but looked at Lei Ling and said with a faint smile: "Lei Ling, if you want to fight, just come here. What''s the use of saying so much nonsense? Or do you finally understand what it means? "


    Lei Ling asked all the people in Lei''s castle to move aside, indicating that they were OK. He just coughed a few times. Then he looked up at Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t believe that you have such a means, and often at such a time, once many things change, it will be extremely dangerous. No matter what, it''s just a mistake, and you don''t know what''s in your body The oddness of the face may be the reason why the sect elders are afraid. It seems that these things are unexpected after all. "


    No matter what the result is, once a lot of things change, it is dangerous for any of us, and often in this situation, things are not so easy to do.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Tao took a step forward and made an invitation gesture to Lei Ling. He said in a cold voice: "since you already know, what are you waiting for? At this time, shouldn''t we start a war? Otherwise, when you go back, how can you do the job? Besides, I have something to confirm. "


    "Well, that''s what I mean. In that case, let''s do it!"


    As soon as Lei Ling''s voice fell, the whole person suddenly moved. As soon as his face changed, the whole person soared into the air, slapped his palm hard, and came directly at Chen Tao''s head. Of course, Chen Tao would not wait to die. He sneered and rushed out at the moment when the other party started.


    Bang Bang


    Next, Chen Tao and Lei Ling collided with each other, and they didn''t break out a huge dream, and their speed was even faster, just like lightning.


    At the same time, the two men collided fiercely and fought quickly. The people nearby felt that their eyes were not enough. Unexpectedly, Chen Tao had such means. A moment later, Lei Ling and Chen Tao separate. When Lei Ling falls to the ground,


    suddenly, he gushes out a few mouthfuls of blood, his face turns pale, his body shakes violently, and almost falls to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The people in leijiabao didn''t expect that leiling would be injured. They rushed over immediately, held the shaking leiling and cried out: "elder martial brother, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Lei Ling gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Unexpectedly, I underestimated the opponent in front of me."


    "Dare to hurt my elder martial brother of Lei family castle, boy, you are dead!"


    Seeing that Lei Ling is injured, the people in Lei''s family castle are furious and rush to fight with Chen Tao. Unexpectedly, they are stopped by Lei Ling, "stop it!"


    After being scolded by Lei Ling, the guys in Lei''s Castle immediately stop and stare at Chen Tao.


    Leiling stood firm, then held back and said: "Chen Tao, your cultivation is really beyond my expectation. Some things may have been solved for you, but for leijiabao, it''s just the beginning."


    Chen Tao smile, said: "this is not I can control, no matter for you leijiabao is good or bad, have nothing to do with me, right?"At this moment, Chen Tao''s words made Lei Ling look ugly. He swallowed the sweetness from his throat. Then he said, "Chen Tao, no matter what you want to do, it''s unwise to fight against Lei Jiabao. Maybe we still have a lot of common interests to talk about, don''t you think?"


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other. What you leijiabao want to do is totally opposite to what I want to do. What you want to do now is to get rid of me, because I already know what you have done."


    Chen Tao looked at Lei Ling, suddenly the corner of his mouth turned up and said faintly: "maybe there are some things you don''t quite understand, but for any of us, the disaster has begun, and Lei family castle is afraid that it will be the source of the disaster in the future. Do you think it is necessary for us to talk about it?"


    Leiling knew that Chen Tao would not stand in the camp of leijiabao in any case. He said calmly: "in this case, we have to become enemies. Originally, we wanted to lead you out to see if we could lead the people behind you out. It seems that there is no such possibility. However, since there is no way to know your real details, if you let people like you If you leave here alive, it will become a serious problem for the whole leijiabao in the future. Therefore, in view of this, you''d better die here. "

 Chapter 394

    After listening to Lei Ling''s words, Chen Tao''s face is still very calm. In fact, as soon as he recognizes that these people are the experts of Lei family castle, he has already understood what these people want to do next. In fact, his heart is very clear.


    The people of leijiabao kidnapped Li Jun. although Li Jun''s accomplishments were not good, he was a true cultivator after all. So anyway, since the people of leijiabao dare not fear the true cultivator and family power behind Li Jun, it means that they must have a plot, and they tried their best to attract Chen Tao to come here. The purpose is to win the victory It is clear that these people, if they want to take the opportunity to get rid of Chen Tao, must not let the secrets of leijiabao be exposed to the world.


    For this matter, many situations are obviously unpredictable


    , not only the change of the situation, but also many things have exceeded Chen Tao''s expectation. I think at this time, how can leijiabao let Chen Tao leave here alive.


    Chen Tao knew from the beginning that it was a trap, but he had to come again. Li Jun thought that Chen Tao could leave safely after he defeated the master of Lei family castle. But when he heard this, he realized how dangerous he was.


    "It''s over. It''s over this time. Isn''t it dead?"


    Li Jun''s look was terrified. When he turned his head and looked at Chen Tao again, he immediately said, "brother-in-law, you should think about something. It''s already this time. Let''s not hide and tuck in, OK? Let your powerful school show up quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll really be in this place! "


    Seeing Li Jun''s panicked expression, Chen Tao said with a faint smile, "Li Jun, would you stop making trouble? These things are full of unpredictable things for us, and often at this time, if you think about it, if I had a school, wouldn''t I have come out long ago? Can I still wait until now? "


    "Brother in law, you What do you mean by that? "


    Li Jun couldn''t help but jump. His face collapsed. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and cried in a trembling voice: "brother-in-law, are you serious? Do you really have no strong school? Are we not dead now? "


    Chen Tao nodded his head sincerely, while Li Jun sat on the ground with a helpless face and couldn''t help crying: "isn''t this the end? How could that be? Brother in law, we are not really going to die here, are we


    Chen Tao patted Li Jun on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. In fact, sometimes it''s not so easy to want to die alone. You''d better not act so suggestive, or you won''t have the strength to run away for a while."


    "Want to go? Do you think it''s possible? Chen Tao, since we have designed such a trap for you, do you think you can still escape alive? "


    Lei Ling wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and suddenly sneered. When his fingers moved slightly, all the figures hidden in the dark around the racecourse suddenly appeared, and several people who fell from the tree crown behind him blocked the way of Chen Tao and his party.


    "I''ll go. It''s over. We''re surrounded. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Li Jun looked behind him, he suddenly felt cold in his heart. He knew that unless there was a miracle today, it would be hard for them to leave.


    Chen Tao is still standing in the same place, as steady as a mountain. He doesn''t even use his eyes to look at the practitioners who surround him. He just sneers: "Lei Ling, it seems that you have really worked hard. I thank you for looking up to me like this."


    Leiling and the experts of leijiabao stood in the same place, but said: "I thought I didn''t need so many people, but I just found that I underestimated your strength too much. I can''t help it. I''m really sorry. I''ve kept you waiting so long at this time, but I believe this camp is worthy of it You''ve got it. " Chen Tao smiles for a while, light say: "be? Since


    you think you are sure to win, and all this is aimed at me, what are you waiting for? Shouldn''t this be the best time for you to do it? Don''t hesitate, do it! I want to confirm one thing, too. "


    In Lei Ling''s opinion, Chen Tao seems to have been eager to start, which makes him very surprised. He can''t understand why Chen Tao can''t wait to die. In his opinion, this is a situation of death!


    For Lei Ling, a lot of things can''t be reversed. He took people down the mountain to kill Chen Tao this time. First, he wanted to experience. Second, he naturally wanted to take this opportunity to show himself in the clan and get the attention of the elders.


    Therefore, before going down the mountain, Lei Ling was ready for the worst. No matter how the situation changes, everything will be beyond medical treatment. In the past, to a certain extent, many situations have changed, and Chen Tao has to deal with them.


    At least in Lei Ling''s opinion, that''s true. Once the situation gets out of control, Chen Tao will have to give up. After all, there are so many experts who can deal with Chen Tao alone. Moreover, to a certain extent, once the situation really changes, it''s unexpected.Lei Ling designs a fight, and then catches Li Jun, waiting for Chen Tao to fall into the trap. He thought Chen Tao would not appear in time at least, but he didn''t expect Chen Tao to come alone, which is beyond his expectation.


    However, although Chen Tao used the magic of cultivation just now, in Lei Ling''s view, Chen Tao still has no chance of winning. No matter what the outcome, all this will be reflected to a certain extent.


    No matter what, Lei Ling feels that as long as Chen Tao enters the killing, there will be only one way to go, and everything else will disappear, so he will make a big change in the situation.


    Leiling has a smile on his mouth. Looking at Chen Tao not far away, he seems to have seen him kneel down and beg for mercy. Then he is struggling on the line of life and death. For Chen Tao, there is only one way to die. Even if Chen Tao''s cultivation strength is extremely good, in leiling''s opinion, he can''t compete with him The whole leijiabao''s experts compete with each other.

 Chapter 395

    In Lei Ling''s opinion, although Chen Tao''s cultivation level is different from what he predicted, today''s situation is bound to be a situation of death. However, he seems to be indifferent, or even not afraid at all, which makes him a little confused.


    Lei Ling stares at Chen Tao, his eyes are full of doubts and says: "Chen Tao, today is the end of the day. I think you should have guessed it when you came here? But you are still here, so what else can you rely on? "


    For the doubts in Lei Ling''s heart, Chen Tao was calm and said lightly: "there are some things you won''t understand. Moreover, the current situation can''t be reversed. No matter what the outcome is, we will have an unpredictable situation in this situation. Once the situation changes, it''s unimaginable."


    All along, at this time, changes in many situations are full of unimaginable successes. When he thought of this, Chen Tao shook his head and said: "leiling, you people of leijiabao, they tried their best to lead me here, just to cover up your plot, didn''t they? Why do you have to be so shameless? You''d better come straight! "


    For Chen Tao''s words, the corner of Lei Ling''s mouth twitches a few times. As an outstanding young cultivator in Lei family castle, he always has enough pride before he goes down the mountain. However, when he meets Chen Tao, all these things seem to change. He is not Chen Tao''s opponent.


    What''s more, leijiabao has investigated Chen Tao''s details. Although no important clues have been found, the sudden disappearance of Chen Tao three years ago is so strange that people in leijiabao have to be afraid of it. However, when it comes to the end of the investigation, there is still no progress. The three years when Chen Tao disappeared seem to be the emptiness of his life The white period is the same.


    Today, when luring Chen Tao to come and kill him, Lei Ling thought that with her own strength, she could easily get rid of Chen Tao, but she didn''t expect that she was not the enemy of one move, and she lost to Chen Tao in an instant.


    For the current situation, many things have gone far beyond Chen Tao''s expectations and changes. No matter what the outcome, things are difficult to predict and control. Presumably, in many cases, these things are full of changes.


    The practitioners of Lei family castle around Lei Ling glared at Chen Tao and said: "elder martial brother, what are we waiting for? So many of us are afraid of one Chen Tao? Go directly to


    , get rid of Chen Tao, and the task assigned to us by our school will be completed. There''s no need to be here and talk nonsense with this boy. If he really has a back hand, he''ll be in trouble. "


    Lei Ling turned to look at his subordinates and said faintly: "I have my own sense of propriety. Chen Tao is not a simple person. Otherwise, the school would not attach so much importance to him. Besides, there must be a great secret hidden in this person!"


    At this time, the nun who had been standing beside Lei Ling said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, don''t forget what the master said when we went down the mountain? We not only want to get rid of Chen Tao, but also find the person who attracted the vision of heaven and earth that night. If it can be used for me, we will take it back to our leijiabao. If it can''t be used for me, we will find a way to get rid of him! "


    Lei Ling''s face was cold. She looked back at the young martial sister, who was full of strength


    , and said in a low voice, "younger martial sister, I dare not forget the old man''s orders, but now the situation is totally different from what we imagined. Have you ever thought that if the person who attracted the vision of heaven and earth that night was Chen Tao in front of me, what would you do "How about it?"


    Hearing this, Lei Ling''s younger martial sister suddenly widened her eyes and couldn''t help looking at Chen Tao. She cried out, "how can this be possible?"


    Other people around Lei Ling also involuntarily move their eyes to Chen Tao. They all feel that Lei Linggang''s idea is too bold. They don''t believe that Chen Tao is the one who can attract the vision of heaven and earth that night. "Many things in the world, how can we say them accurately? No one can really master anything. What do you say if that person is Chen Tao? "


    Lei Ling''s eyes suddenly cold, voice Sen cold incomparable said: "some things, the more we don''t want, the more he will develop towards the direction we want, so to say, the situation must be unimaginable."


    When thinking of this, Lei Ling''s younger martial sister suddenly said in a cold voice: "elder martial brother, even if that person is Chen Tao, he is the one who must be killed in our Lei family castle. No matter whether he is or not, there is no doubt that he must die."


    When Lei Ling''s younger martial sister said this, others immediately agreed: "little younger martial sister is right. Chen Tao has become our enemy now. Even if he is really the one who attracts the vision of heaven and earth, it is impossible for us to use him. In this case, he will die here."


    Lei Ling glanced at the people around him and suddenly said, "you are right. What I want to tell you is that some people, even how to fight for it, will stand on the opposite side of our Lei family castle. So before he grows up, we should solve this hidden danger first."After Lei Ling finished, she suddenly took a step forward and said with a cold smile, "Chen Tao, you have heard that. No matter what, you must die tonight. I don''t want to waste time. You have no way to go."


    "Since you think I have no way to go, what are you talking about? Just do it. "


    With a smile on his face, Chen Tao, while dealing with Lei Ling in front of him, whispered to Li Jun behind him: "after a while, once I start, you must immediately take the opportunity to escape. The person they want to kill is not you, so you should not have any worries about your life. These people are coming for me, understand?"


    Li Jun''s face is hard to see. In fact, he wants to escape. After all, his cultivation is far worse than Chen Tao''s. besides, when he sees Chen Tao again, he feels that his opponent''s cultivation is more and more advanced.


    However, Chen Tao came here because he saved himself. If he left alone, I''m afraid he would not forgive himself in his life. Besides, if his younger sister Li Xiaozi knew about it in the future, I''m afraid he would hate him all his life, but if he didn''t run away and stay, he couldn''t help.

 Chapter 396

    Now, when Chen Tao lets Li Jun run away, he has a burden in his heart. That kind of entanglement and pain makes Li Jun suffer. Moreover, things today are still full of unpredictable changes.


    To a large extent, once these things change, it is difficult to really predict, and often a person''s heart will decide a lot of things, take today''s Li Jun as an example, let alone how tangled his heart is.


    Li Jun hid behind Chen Tao. He could not help biting his teeth and said, "brother-in-law, if I run away, what would you do alone? The more you say that, the more embarrassed I am to run away. If you come back alive in the future, it''s OK. If you are killed by the people of leijiabao today, my sister will hate me for the rest of her life. "


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that Li Jun still had such a big psychological burden, so he jokingly said: "Li Jun, in fact, you don''t need to care so much. Li Xiaozi and I are just ordinary friends, and nothing else. Even if she knows about it, she won''t blame you. Besides, I don''t have to die in this place today, do we?"


    Li Jun scratched his head and cried wrongly, "what do you call this! I wanted to run away, but now that you are back, I don''t want to run away. This man is so cheap


    For Li Jun''s words, Chen Tao just a faint smile, said: "in fact, you don''t have to, for a while, if you don''t leave, it will become my burden, let me distract, you can rest assured, I''m not so easy to die."


    Although Chen Tao said that, Li Jun''s heart was still very tangled. He could not help shaking his mouth a few times. Then he looked at the people in front of Lei family castle, gritted his teeth and cried: "it''s a big deal, I''ll fight with them!"


    Chen Tao suddenly a smile, said: "OK, you don''t talk nonsense, for a while, I move a hand, you immediately go!"


    For Chen Tao''s words, Li Jun''s mouth twitched a few times, but before he had time to speak, Chen Tao had suddenly stepped out, which made Li Jun startled. He didn''t expect that Chen Tao would dare to take the initiative in this case. It''s incredible. It''s really hard to predict such a situation.


    And often at this time, the changes of some things are unpredictable. Moreover, in the current situation, things are obviously more dangerous than expected, and Chen Tao''s initiative is really frightening.


    When Lei Ling is about to let the people of Lei family castle fight against Chen Tao, he doesn''t expect Chen Tao to kill himself. This makes the people of Lei family castle look surprised.


    "Elder martial brother, is Chen Tao crazy? How dare he How dare you attack alone? "


    The children of Lei family castle around Lei Ling are all silly. They probably never dreamed that Chen Tao would suddenly start at this time, which is beyond their expectation.


    The corner of Lei Ling''s mouth slightly tilted and said in a cold voice: "younger martial brothers, Chen Tao must die today. If he doesn''t die, he will be the enemy of our Lei family castle in the future, so no matter what, kill him!"


    All of a sudden, Lei Ling yells. These young heroes of Lei family castle rush to Chen Tao. They rush to solve Chen Tao completely.


    It''s just that for Chen Tao, these people together are what he would like, because he wants to test some new methods of practicing the secret method of vitality. However, these people in leijiabao are regarded as mice by Chen Tao.


    Therefore, even in the face of many leijiabao disciples, Chen Tao is still fearless, because he knows very well that once the two sides start, it is a battle of life and death. Although he may not be able to defeat everyone at once, no one can stop him if he wants to escape. His superb use of poison means, and he wants to leave anywhere, is light and easy Easy to lift. What''s more, Chen Tao had already released a colorless and tasteless poison into the air just now when he was procrastinating. Now, the people of leijiabao, once they work hard, the poison will enter their bodies immediately.


    However, at the moment, people in leijiabao will not feel anything. They think that Chen Tao is a turtle in a jar.


    Leiling looks at those leijiabao practitioners who rush to Chen Tao. Suddenly, her eyelids jump slightly, and she is angry with a bad premonition.


    Seeing that Lei Ling''s look was more and more ugly, the younger martial sister beside Lei Ling said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, what are you afraid of? I''ve never seen you be so careful with Daji. He''s just a casual monk. With so many of us, he will surely die. What else can you worry about? "


    Lei Ling shakes his head and stares at Chen Tao who is fighting with the people in Lei family castle. He says with some doubts: "in fact, I don''t know. I don''t know what I''m worried about, but in my heart, I always feel like something big is going to happen. In a word, we should be careful."


    Leiling''s younger martial sister took a look at Chen Tao and said with a sneer: "even if Chen Tao has the ability to pick dung, he will die now. There is only a dead end in front of him. Today''s form is reversing so fast that many things can''t be dealt with after all. For us, these things may have more unpredictable changes."When thinking of this, Lei Ling''s mouth showed an obscure smile and said in a deep voice: "younger martial sister, I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. In a word, we can''t be careless, we''d better be careful."


    While Lei Ling is talking to his younger martial sister, Chen Tao''s figure is suddenly as fast as lightning. Like a light and shadow, he rushes into the crowd and slaps his palm out. A disciple of Lei family castle is hit in the belly by Chen Tao.


    Bang!


    The leijiabao disciple originally wanted to use their thunderbolt fist to fight hard, but what he didn''t expect was that Chen Tao''s speed was too fast. When his seemingly light palm hit him, it was like having the power of thunder. It made him feel like he was hit by a big mountain. It seemed that he was the whole body and needed four minutes in an instant Five cracks.


    Poof!


    The leijiabao disciple, who was hit by Chen Tao, suddenly burst out with a big mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as paper, and his body was more like a shell. He shot out at a high speed.

 Chapter 397

    The whole disciple of leijiabao flew out and hit the grassland hard, directly smashing the ground into a huge pit. He himself died on the spot, and his internal organs were broken at that moment.


    This is the terrible part of Chen Tao''s hand just now. After learning the secret of vitality in the cave of Shibi in the back mountain of Jiulong village, Chen Tao has always felt something. Recently, this feeling in Chen Tao''s body has become more and more intense.


    No matter what, Chen Tao just hit that palm with his own will, but what Chen Tao didn''t expect was that the palm just now had such powerful power, which probably had a great relationship with the gradual integration of the two true Qi in his body. I really didn''t expect that it would have such an effect.


    Chen Tao''s palm just now seems to be light, but it''s more powerful than Wan Jun''s. once it''s solid, the powerful energy will directly rush into people''s body. The first thing that will be impacted is people''s internal organs. No one''s internal organs can bear such impact. Therefore, the disciples of leijiabao just now will be miserable when they see each other He died on the spot.


    While Lei Ling and his younger martial sister were watching the battle, they saw that their younger martial brother was suddenly hit by a powerful force and flew over, and then fell directly into the pit on the ground, which they did not expect.


    Lei Ling didn''t care about anything else. When he rushed past, he saw that the disciple of Lei family castle under the pit was dead.


    "How is that possible? Just one palm can make our leijiabao disciples die miserably. Who is he? "


    Lei Ling''s younger martial sister, at this moment, has to pay attention to it. She was full of contempt and disdain for Chen Tao. She felt that both Lei family castle and elder martial brother paid too much attention to Chen Tao, but she never thought that Chen Tao had such cultivation strength.


    Lei Ling, regardless of the others, jumped into the deep pit, reached for his dead younger martial brother''s neck and explored it with two fingers. His face changed dramatically. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "how can this happen?"


    Leiling''s younger martial sister saw that her elder martial brother''s face became very ugly, and quickly cried, "elder martial brother, have you found anything?"


    Lei Ling took back his fingers, slowly turned his head and looked at his younger martial sister, and said in a deep voice: "I can''t imagine that he was so dead. All his internal organs were broken under the power of the palm just now, and he died on the spot."


    "Are all the viscera broken? This How is that possible?


    How could anyone have such a hand


    Lei Ling''s younger martial sister couldn''t help but scream. She couldn''t understand how Chen Tao could be so tough.


    "I don''t want to understand it, but it happened in front of you and me. Even if you and I don''t believe it, now it seems that it is the same. No matter what the result is, these things will be extremely dangerous. "


    Lei Ling came up from the bottom of the pit, looked at Chen Tao from the stage, gritted his teeth and said, "younger martial sister, do you know what I''m afraid of now? This Chen Tao is far stronger than we think


    At the moment, Chen Tao''s whole body cultivation and true Qi are running to the extreme. His hands are open and close, and he is invincible. The palm just now has fully verified what Chen Tao thought in his heart. The secret method of Yuan Qi can really help his cultivation skills.


    Just now, that hand is enough to explain any problem. For Chen Tao, today''s situation may have changed many times. For Chen Tao, this matter is unpredictable after all.


    "I didn''t expect that with the blessing of Yuanqi secret method, tuiyun palm has such power. I''ll try dragon boxing!" Through the experiment just now, Chen Tao has determined that the secret method of vitality can not only improve his cultivation in a short time, but also make his magic skills get blessing in a short time. This is too unexpected.


    "In that case, I can do it at ease!"


    In the crowd, Chen Tao suddenly let out a loud drink. His hands were clenched into fists, and he directly attacked the three practitioners in front of him.


    Boom!


    With the sound of the roaring dragon and the roaring tiger, once the fist formed by the huge


    light curtain collided with the practitioners of leijiabao, with the sound of the collision, these practitioners were rushed out as if they were in a storm.


    Of course, at the same time, I was accompanied by several screams. When Chen Tao started, it was a disgrace to heaven and earth. Three or four practitioners of Lei family castle were hit and flew, dead and disabled. It can be said that they broke their offensive with one move.


    "Elder martial brother, how is that possible? That was... "


    Lei Ling''s younger martial sister is completely stupid at the moment. She can''t help exclaiming, but Lei Ling''s heart is more shocked than her younger martial sister''s. when he and Chen Tao were fighting just now, the other side also used such means, but this time the power is obviously stronger than before. I don''t know how many times.


    "Chen Tao, what''s your secret? Can you make your accomplishments and cultivation skills have such power in a short timeLei Ling''s face turned black and became the bottom of the pot. He could not help but gnash his teeth. For him, this time he went down the mountain to kill Chen Tao is probably an unforgettable experience.


    Chen Tao, on the other hand, is even more brave after he has verified his idea. Although the Dragon boxing just now consumes a lot of Qi, Chen Tao doesn''t worry because the two incompatible Qi in his body begin to rotate at this time, and the speed of absorbing heaven and earth''s aura to supplement the body''s true element in his elixir field is getting faster and faster Come on.


    With the support of Zhenyuan, Aidou is more unscrupulous. He claps his hands quickly, and his palmprint changes constantly in the void, attacking the people in leijiabao.


    Although Chen Tao is alone, he is able to fight against the attacks of Lei family castle with his own flesh without any restriction.


    Click!


    Chen Tao''s body just resisted several Leifa attacks from leijiabao, but it didn''t cause any damage to him.


    "This How is that possible? How could he not be hurt by the Leifa attack? How could that be? "


    All the people in leijiabao stare at Chen Tao with wide eyes. It''s like hell. They subconsciously look at the power of thunder and lightning between their palms and fingers. They can''t hurt Chen Tao. It''s really incredible.

 Chapter 398

    What leijiabao relies on is the thunder method and the power of thunder. Originally, when attacking any practitioners, this power would make them helpless. But just now, Chen Tao didn''t stop him. He resisted directly.


    Not only that, a few practitioners of leijiabao attacked Chen Tao together just now, but he didn''t evade at all. Instead, he resisted directly, but after that, the power of lightning didn''t hurt him.


    "How could that be? The power of thunder and lightning can''t hurt him just now? Why? "


    Leijiabao, a group of disciples who besieged Chen Tao, stared at him as if they had met a ghost in broad daylight. They couldn''t help but stare at Chen Tao and exclaimed, "what kind of monster is he? How can it resist thunder and lightning? "


    When Lei Ling saw this scene, he could not help clenching his fist and gritting his teeth: "the power of thunder and lightning can''t do any harm to him. How can it be like this? Is he a man who practices Vajra


    Lei Ling''s younger martial sister opened her mouth in surprise and said: "elder martial brother, he is not afraid of the power of thunder and lightning, his body..."


    When Lei Ling''s younger martial sister said this, she couldn''t say any more. Her face became ugly. She looked at Chen Tao like a monster and cried in a trembling voice: "who is Chen Tao? Why can''t the thunder and lightning power of our leijiabao cause damage to him? I remember the master said, "no one in the cultivation world can resist the thunder method of our leijiabao."


    The corner of Lei Ling''s mouth twitched a few times. Then he looked at his younger martial sister and gritted his teeth and said, "younger martial sister, you are wrong. This is the general situation. No one in the real world can resist our thunder method, but don''t you think about the special situation?"


    "Master once said that there is a kind of person in this world who can resist the attack of Lei FA!"


    Lei Ling''s face became particularly ugly at the moment. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it. He was afraid that Chen Tao was the one who attracted the vision of heaven and earth. It seemed that his previous feeling was right.


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean Who can resist the punishment of the rules of heaven and earth without death? This How is that possible? "


    Lei Ling''s younger martial sister is completely stupid. When she looks at Chen Tao, she has a few convulsions and says: "elder martial brother, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe Chen Tao is the man. It''s impossible."


    Lei Ling gave a wry smile and said, "younger martial sister, don''t deceive yourself. Whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. No matter Chen Tao is not the one who attracted the vision of heaven and earth, he must die today. Otherwise, Lei''s castle will be in great trouble in the future."


    When Lei Ling and his younger martial sister are watching the battle, Chen Tao can be described as killing all sides. With the rotation of the two true Qi in the snow mountain and the sea of Qi, Chen Tao feels that his whole person is connected with the whole world. In his elixir field, there is a steady stream of true Qi pouring in, so that Chen Tao can use those magical means at any time.


    Pop!


    Chen Tao clapped his palm on the shoulders of the two leijiabao practitioners. In an instant, his shoulders collapsed, and then half of his body collapsed, and he flopped down on the ground.


    One after another, they scream and wail, just like the roar of killing a pig. They are practitioners, and can endure the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. However, they still can''t bear the pain now. That kind of scream makes people feel numb, just like the hungry ghost from hell.


    "It seems that your means of leijiabao are just like this! It''s not so easy to kill me, because I don''t want to die yet! " Chen Tao''s face became ugly. Although the small millstone in his body began to rotate and absorb the aura of heaven and earth through the elixir field, Chen Tao was still a little tired when he started.


    After all, the time of Yuanqi secret method won''t last long, so anyway, Chen Tao must make a quick decision. Once he loses the support of Yuanqi secret method or runs out of real yuan in his body, Chen Tao will be really dangerous.


    Of course, in today''s situation, Chen Tao can never show the slightest fatigue in front of Lei Ling. All the people who rush to besiege him in Lei''s castle have been patted on the ground by Chen Tao. These people are seriously injured and killed. Even if they can survive, their whole cultivation may have been abandoned, and they will only survive in the future.


    And Chen Tao looks around, the master of leijiabao is only leiling and his younger martial sister not far away. Chen Tao has played with leiling before, and he knows that he still has a trump card, so he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Leiling and younger martial sister see their classmates all fall down, they step by step to Chen Tao.


    "Chen Tao, it seems that I don''t just underestimate you. You are more terrible than I imagined. However, even if you can resist the Leifa of our leijiabao, you still have to die here today. People like you should not appear in this world, because you will bring terrible disasters to many people."Leiling''s words didn''t cause any emotional fluctuation of Chen Tao. Instead, his eyes fell on the woman beside leiling.


    "Leiling, I think your card does not come from yourself, but from the woman around you?"


    Chen Tao has seen that the woman beside Lei Ling is eccentric, but he still doesn''t know what the other person has for a while.


    Lei Ling suddenly smiles and says, "I''m sorry I forgot to introduce you just now. This is my younger martial sister Lei Xiao. You''ll see her method soon."


    For Lei Ling''s words, Chen Tao gave a faint smile, stopped his steps, looked at Lei Xiao, touched his chin and said, "Lei Ling, to tell you the truth, your younger martial sister''s figure is still very good, concave and convex, eh, good!"


    At the moment, Lei Xiao''s nerves are tense. She just saw Chen Tao''s method, so she is ready to take action. But she didn''t expect that Chen Tao would stare at herself with such wild and unscrupulous eyes, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. She can''t help but frown and cry in a cold voice: "shameless!"


    For Lei Xiao''s words, Chen Tao didn''t care. With a faint smile, he said: "beauty, I just looked at you more. You''re not naked. Where am I shameless? Besides, when it comes to shamelessness, you people in leijiabao are more shameless than me

 Chapter 399

    "You


    Lei Xiao is choked by Chen Tao''s words. She feels that Chen Tao''s eyes are sweeping around her body, which makes her goose bumps all over her body. It''s like she''s all gone by this guy in an instant!


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s angry face and his murderous eyes staring at him, Chen Tao''s face suddenly changed and said, "beauty, what are you so angry about? Don''t you come out dressed like this just to show others? Besides, I think you are shameless? Then, aren''t you shameless and shameless about the shady activities you''ve done in leijiabao? I don''t know what you think? Thanks to you, you are still the true cultivator of leijiabao. Why didn''t you learn the shameless principle of leijiabao? You really surprised me when it comes to that


    "Chen Tao, you are the enemy of our leijiabao now. I didn''t expect that you still have the heart to laugh?"


    Lei Xiao didn''t expect Chen Tao to be able to laugh at this time. It''s really surprising. She can''t help but start to be a little curious. However, when the idea appeared in Lei Xiao''s mind, she immediately felt that she had thrown it away.


    "When you see a beautiful woman, of course you can laugh. If you can''t laugh like this,


    , you''re in trouble!"


    Chen Tao didn''t care about Lei Xiao''s glare and said faintly: "by the way, beauty, do you have a boyfriend? How old are you? "


    Chen Tao''s face is like a rogue, which really disgusts Lei Xiao. She stares at Chen Tao fiercely. She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. Then she says in a cold voice, "I can''t imagine that you are so shameless. In a moment, I will step on you under my feet."


    For Lei Xiao''s heroic words, Chen Tao smiles a little, shakes his head, and says, "sister Lei Xiao, in fact, you are comforting you and Lei Ling, but really, you have a good figure!"


    "Asshole! You


    Lei Xiao immediately clenched her fist, hoping to rush over and reward Chen Tao with a few big mouths.


    Lei Xiao is really angry. He is angry because of Chen Tao''s flighty expression. He is staring at Chen Tao with gnashing teeth. When he is about to start, Lei Ling next to him suddenly says, "younger martial sister, don''t be impulsive, recite the mantra quickly!"


    Lei Ling''s sudden opening interrupts the anger in Lei Xiao''s heart and calms him down. The expression on his face is so cool that his eyes are surprised. When he looks at Chen Tao, he can''t help but say, "elder martial brother, I''m here!"


    Lei Ling turns around and looks at the younger martial sister beside him. Suddenly, she can''t help saying, "younger martial sister,


    don''t care, Chen Tao. He''s on purpose to disturb your heart, so that you can''t calm down. Maybe he has seen it. At this time, you don''t have to be angry or pay attention to Chen Tao''s words, just keep your heart."


    For this, a charming smile appeared on Chen Tao''s face. Looking at Lei Xiao, he continued to say frivolously: "Lei Xiao, right? It''s really a nice name, but I''m sure your professional clothes will be even more irritating. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao has already begun to recite the meditation mantra in her heart. Just now, she was really shaken by Chen Tao''s words. Now Lei Ling reminds her that she has lost her attitude and can only return to her heart immediately.


    Lei Xiao silently recites the mantra of calming the heart, excluding the outside voice, trying to make his heart calm, not affected by Chen Tao''s words.


    When Lei Ling saw that the meditation mantra of the younger martial sister worked, she gave a cold glance at Chen Tao and said, "Chen Tao, you don''t have to waste your time. The meditation mantra of Lei family castle can protect your heart and make the mantra silent. You''d better have a rest." Now that he was seen, Chen Tao didn''t care. With a faint smile, he said, "what? Saw it? Is it that obvious? however. To tell you the truth, your younger martial sister is in good shape. Does she have a boyfriend? "


    Lei Ling looked at Chen Tao quietly and said in a deep voice: "Chen Tao, in fact, there are many beautiful girls in our Lei family castle than my younger martial sister. If you are willing to serve our Lei family castle from now on, you can have as many beautiful women as you want. As long as you can reach our Lei family castle, how about it?"


    Leiling had already begun to attack Chen Tao, but Chen Tao touched his chin and said, "forget it. Now that you can see it, my move is useless. What''s more, if I go to your leijiabao, will it be good? I''m not fooled by you. I know you still have a card to play. Since you like your younger martial sister so much, if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid it''s your card. Is it her


    Leiling didn''t hide anything. She said with a smile: "yes, my bottom card is my younger martial sister. In a moment, you will see her extraordinary. If you want to come to my leijiabao, I can introduce my younger martial sister to you."


    Chen Tao took a look at Lei Xiao, turned his mouth, and said, "I think it''s better to forget it. You''re a younger martial sister, but I''m not happy."Chen Tao puts away his carelessness and becomes cautious. Although he doesn''t know what''s special about Lei Xiao, it''s very extraordinary to be liked by Lei Ling.


    At this time, Lei Ling turned to the side and said, "are you ready, younger martial sister?"


    Lei Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, nodded and said, "elder martial brother, I''m ready. Let''s go!"


    Lei Ling nods and agrees. Suddenly, her hands open. Lei Xiao''s hands are like Buddhists. She looks like an emissary.


    Seeing this, Chen Tao immediately became cautious, because he knew that the other side was going to be serious. Initially, Lei Ling and his younger martial sister should have used some special relationship to attack each other.


    The next second, Chen Tao''s conjecture has been the most practical confirmation, because Lei Ling has rushed straight towards Chen Tao, his foot on the ground, the whole person soared up, his hands beat hard to Chen Tao.


    In the face of Lei Ling''s fierce attack, Chen Tao didn''t retreat or escape. He suddenly raised his hands and bombarded them fiercely. It was the cloud pushing palm Chen Tao used before. Of course, Chen Tao didn''t have the slightest hand left. The secret of vitality in his body was running quickly. The real Qi came to his palms and made his palms crystal clear at this moment.

 Chapter 400

    Chen Tao''s cloud pushing palm goes up against the sky, and two huge fingerprints attack Lei Ling''s palm.


    Boom!


    The huge palms of the two sides collided and burst out a burst of gorgeous brilliance. Leiling didn''t retreat at all. Instead, his hands pressed down harder. At this time, Chen Tao found that behind leiling, there was a faint radiance spreading from the palms of Leixiao''s hands. It seems that this is a kind of magic It''s no wonder that Lei Ling has no fear of passing on Zhenyuan''s strange skills, and Chen Tao has already felt unprecedented pressure at this time.


    The pressure on Chen Tao''s head is getting stronger and stronger, just like a Mount Tai is pressing on his head, which makes Chen Tao unable to resist.


    But no matter how tough Chen Tao is, it''s also a person''s cultivation. The combination of Lei Ling''s and Lei Xiao''s cultivation also has the blessing of the tough God of thunder palm. Therefore, when the two sides are against each other, Chen Tao''s pressure becomes greater and greater.


    Lei Ling stares at Chen Tao, glares at him, grits his teeth and cries in a cold voice: "Chen Tao, give up, or you will die miserably. Now you have seen my card. Next, you will feel what is the real pain, believe me!"


    For Lei Ling''s words, Chen Tao doesn''t care. Although the real yuan in his body is passing quickly, and the palmprint on his head against the huge palm is dim, Chen Tao is still smiling and unmoved.


    "Thunderclap!"


    At this time, Lei Ling suddenly burst out to drink, and the whole person was like a thunder god descending from the sky, and fell down on Chen Tao''s head. Just for a moment, Chen Tao heard a crack, and his fist seal fell apart.


    Then, the seal of Chen Tao''s fist burst open, and the fierce fist, like a bolt of bamboo, went towards Chen Tao''s head. At this obligatory stall, Chen Tao immediately stepped back a few steps, and his body was almost as fast as lightning.


    There''s a big bang!


    Immediately after that, a huge pit appeared on the ground, which was a punch made by Lei Ling with the help of some of Raytheon''s strength just now.


    Chen Tao, at the moment, is both dangerous and dangerous. He opened the fatal blow just now. He stood not far away, staring at the deep pit with a radius of several feet on the ground, and could not help gritting his teeth and yelling: "it was really dangerous just now. He just broke free from the shackles of that thunder magic fist, and he was wet all over


    completely. Lei Ling''s thunder magic fist is not the same level as those people''s "Yes."


    At that moment, Chen Tao felt that his body was suddenly imprisoned. If he didn''t try his best to break free, he would be left there. In this way, he would be dead.


    "At that moment, I really couldn''t move any more. Did Lei Ling really borrow a little bit of the power of Thor?"


    Chen Tao stares at the deep pit thoughtfully, and now he is sweating, almost collapsing. When he escapes from the confinement of Thunder God, he feels that Zhenyuan in the sea of Qi and snow mountain is evacuated at that moment.


    "The power of thunder god borrowed by Lei Ling is really strange. Even if it is powerful and can hurt his enemies, it will definitely make his true yuan lose a lot and get into trouble. Even with the help of Lei Xiaofu, he should not be able to support for long."


    Chen Tao made such a guess, while the rapid recovery of true yuan, in response to docking down the dangerous.


    At this time, when Li Jun, who had just escaped, was on the way, he thought about it and came back. After he came back, he lay down behind the trees outside the grassland and looked at what happened on the playground. Of course, he also saw the duel between Chen Tao and Lei Ling just now. "I''ll go. When did my brother-in-law become so strong? He could avoid such a terrible thunderclap just now!"


    Li Jun is hiding behind a tree. When he sees Chen Tao''s terrible place, his whole blood is boiling. He runs back, not surprised that he intends to help Chen Tao, but wants to see how Chen Tao can fight the enemy.


    At this moment, Li Jun noticed that all the experts of Lei family castle who surrounded Chen Tao before had died, and now only Lei Ling and Lei Xiao are left on the grassland against Chen Tao.


    Li Jun swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty. He stretched his neck and said subconsciously, "are they all down? My brother-in-law is really too fierce and terrible, so many people can''t help him, but now the remaining two people are not good men and women! If you do it, it will be a real trouble. "


    At the moment, Lei Ling hit the ground with a fist. He was also a little surprised. He didn''t know how Chen Tao escaped the fatal blow just now.


    Leiling''s body fell on the ground, his face was pale, and behind him, there were still strands of brilliance from the palms of Leixiao''s hands.


    Lei Ling looked at the gasping Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and cried: "although you have escaped, it seems that you have paid a great price for it, right? How do you fight me next? "Chen Tao slowly straightened up, then adjusted his breathing, and said, "Lei Ling, you can force a ray of thunder, I''m afraid it''s because your sister has this ability. I admit that at that moment, the power of the God of thunder really imprisoned me, but unfortunately, the two of you can''t really use and control the Thunder God. If not, I''m afraid I''ve lost the blow I just made. "


    It seems that Lei Ling has paid a great price for this. His whole body coughs violently, and the God of fire is constantly fighting. He can''t help but cry in a cold voice: "Chen Tao, you can hide once, not necessarily twice. Next, you will know what is really terrible. If you kill so many people in Lei''s castle, you will surely die today."


    Chen Tao stood up straight and said with a sneer, "if you want to kill me, just come here. There''s no need to talk about it. Can''t you summon


    the power of Thor? I really want to see the real power of Thor


    This time, Chen Tao stepped on the wind step, pinched the Jue with both hands, and suddenly rushed towards Lei Ling like lightning. When Lai Lei Ling saw Chen Tao rushing towards him, he didn''t move at all. He just put his hands together. Then he closed his eyes and yelled: "God of thunder is up, please give me strength, let me clear away the evil for you!"

 Chapter 401

    The next second, in the recitation of Lei Ling, a huge, towering virtual seal appeared behind him, just like the real God of thunder came to the world. The huge figure behind Lei Ling actually raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. It seemed that he was ready to rush down to Chen Tao at any time.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao is also closed eyes, in her palm exudes the wisps of light, unexpectedly become like the essence of the general, faintly toward Lei Ling behind slowly infiltrated in.


    Chen Tao found that most of Lei Ling''s false impression of Thunder God came from Lei Xiao. She should be a group of people with special talents in Lei family castle. Such people were trained as talents when they were young.


    Chen Tao was shocked when he saw the towering figure behind Lei Ling. After all, it would be a big trouble if he really called out the God of thunder. However, after careful observation, Chen Tao found that the virtual image of the God of thunder summoned by Lei Ling was just a virtual image similar to a sacrifice After all, in this situation, some things are not so easy to do.


    Besides, Chen Tao doesn''t feel any pressure when facing the virtual shadow of Raytheon, that is to say,


    , there is nothing wrong with this painting of the power of Raytheon, but in today''s situation, the power of Raytheon is really unexpected.


    Moreover, often in this situation, many things have changed beyond imagination and expectation, and Chen Tao didn''t care about the linearization of Raytheon''s virtual shadow, especially in this case, some things have changed beyond expectation.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao looked at Lei Ling with a sneer and said, "Lei Ling, don''t play tricks. Come on!"


    Leiling didn''t respond, but directly raised his hand and suppressed it towards Chen Tao. With the sound of a click, the virtual shadow behind leiling also followed leiling''s action and began to suppress it.


    Chen Tao raised his head, looked at the huge fingerprints on his head, sneered and said: "it''s not so easy to kill me. Even if you are the God of thunder in the sky, you can''t show your power. I''m Chen Tao. Let''s see that I can break the ten thousand methods with one effort!"


    The next second, Chen Tao unexpectedly raised his arm, put up a finger, and pointed to the sky angrily. He was full of momentum and courage, and the people who saw it were excited. However, for Chen Tao, naturally, he was not a fool, nor was he completely unprepared to die. He was sure to do so.


    Because Chen Tao''s move is the broken God finger that comes from the cultivation of Yuanqi secret method. It is said that


    when he reaches the extreme of cultivation, he can break the God. Since he is called by Lei Ling, Chen Tao can''t use the broken God finger more appropriately.


    "Wild child, die!"


    This time, it turned out that the huge figure behind Lei Ling made a dull noise. They directly suppressed Chen Tao. At the same time, Chen Tao also gave a big drink. His fingers suddenly burst out a burst of gorgeous and dazzling brilliance, which completely burst out in an instant. It was extremely terrible.


    When the light of Chen Tao''s broken finger suddenly flourishes, his whole person is like a God who stands up to heaven and earth. At this moment, Chen Tao is like a Savior and becomes terrible.


    "Right now, the power of Thor, suppress me!"


    With Lei Ling''s sudden roar, he saw the huge palmprint falling down on Chen Tao''s head, as if he wanted to make everything into nothingness in an instant. At this time, many situations are unpredictable and changeable.


    Not only that, Chen Tao suddenly raised his finger and gave a cold hum. It can be said that he pointed to the sky and shot out like a firecracker. Maybe for Chen Tao, this powerful force at this moment can break everything. The next second, Chen Tao''s brilliant fingers and Lei Ling''s palms collided quickly, giving off a more brilliant light, accompanied by a terrible explosion


    sound.


    Just when Chen Tao''s whole body was overwhelmed by the light, Lei Ling''s face was happy, and her mouth was slightly cocked. She said in a deep voice, "Chen Tao, you are proud enough. Since my debut, no one has ever forced me to use such taboo means! You can die! "


    Just, the next second, before Lei Ling''s voice fell, his face suddenly changed. He couldn''t help but stare at the blazing light in front of him. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Why is it that Chen Tao has been annihilated, but his life signs still exist? This makes Lei Ling''s smile solidify involuntarily.


    At the moment, when Lei Xiao, who is not far behind Lei Ling, sees this scene, his face suddenly changes. Staring at the gorgeous light not far in front of him, he can''t help but tremble and cry: "how can this happen? Be careful, elder martial brother


    In fact, without Lei Xiao''s warning, Lei Ling had noticed the energy fluctuation of the gorgeous and blazing light. As soon as his face changed, he could not help crying: "this How is that possible? "However, when Lei Ling spoke, the gorgeous light was accompanied by a harsh click, just like the light was split by some powerful force. Then, countless cracks broke out around the light.


    In the beating of leiling''s eyelids, the light burst out. After the gorgeous light


    burst out, a light instantly swallowed everything, and a black figure suddenly appeared in the light.


    The next second, Chen Tao suddenly jumps out of the light. At this moment, the taboo figure behind Lei Ling is instantly dispersed, and Lei Ling himself quickly goes back.


    Bang!


    At the same time, leiling and Leixiao two people behind the link of the wisps of light, also in an instant all broken.


    Lei Xiao exclaimed in surprise. She stepped back a few steps. Her face was as white as paper. She looked at Lei Ling not far away.


    "This impossible! No one can be alive under the strike of Thor


    Lei staggers back a few steps. When he looks at Chen Tao, his mouth twitches violently. He really can''t understand how Chen Tao does it. He can''t be safe under the attack of the power of Thor.

 Chapter 402

    Seeing Lei Ling step backward, Chen Tao is in a bit of a mess, but he is not seriously injured. He swallows the sweetness of the sudden surge in his throat, trying to make himself look more calm.


    Chen Tao looked at Lei Ling''s frightened expression and sneered: "Lei Ling, you are too confident. In this world, nothing is immutable, nothing is impossible, everything is possible! I said, "I die so easily."


    "Chen Tao, how did you do it? He was able to survive the attack of Raytheon''s power. This... "


    Lei Ling is still trying to figure out what''s going on. He stares at Chen Tao, grits his teeth and says, "even if you just had a way to break the law, now things are more difficult to deal with than we think."


    No matter what, Lei Ling''s heart has been greatly hit. He doesn''t understand why Chen Tao can still live and be safe at this time. This is what he really can''t understand.


    For Lei Ling''s confusion, it''s actually very simple, because although he summoned the virtual shadow of Thor, the strength of that blow didn''t have much of a strong element. Besides, Chen Tao just used the strongest blow to fight against him.


    Chen Tao began to regret his adventure when he used his strongest strike to fight against him. After all, he suddenly realized that things were more dangerous than he thought.


    Therefore, as a last resort, Chen Tao had to use all his strength to improve his method of breaking ten thousand methods to the extreme. However, Chen Tao seemed to be safe and sound. In fact, his blood and blood had already surged in his body. He forced his blood just now. His calm at the moment also paid a great price.


    Chen Tao''s tactics just now are so terrifying. Not only that, in this case, once many things change, it is unimaginable. Moreover, at this time, the situation is completely unpredictable.


    Although Chen Tao is calm on the surface, he is already shaking over the river and sea in his body. He forcibly suppresses the restlessness of the snow mountain and the sea of Qi, which can be regarded as barely calming himself down.


    Chen Tao looked at Lei Ling and said with disdain: "Lei Ling, in fact, what you said sounds good. That so-called tough means is just like that. For me, it doesn''t have much lethality, does it?"


    In the past, once many things changed, perhaps


    was the most terrible thing. For Chen Tao, the so-called decision was unimaginable and terrible, and the blow to Lei Ling was conceivable.


    Poof!


    When Lei Ling opened his mouth, he suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood. His body was crumbling, and his head almost fell to the ground. At this time, not far away Lei Xiao couldn''t help exclaiming: "don''t hurt my elder martial brother!"


    At the same time, Lei Xiao''s hands suddenly exude a few beams of light, directly wrapping Lei Ling''s body. When she pulls hard, Lei Ling''s whole body is pulled by this group of light.


    Lei Xiao pulls Lei Ling to his side, supports Lei Ling, and cries out: "how are you, elder martial brother? It doesn''t matter! "


    Lei Ling shook her head in pain and said, "don''t worry about me, younger martial sister. You leave here quickly. It''s our carelessness!"


    And Chen Tao has seen Lei Ling''s intention. He sneers and suddenly rushes over. He cries out in a cold voice: "if you don''t have breakfast, it''s not so easy to leave!"


    Lei Xiao helps Lei Ling to use her own means, and the whole person is moving quickly. Maybe for Lei Xiao, her means are always auxiliary, but for Lei Ling, he always has to fight.


    Brush!


    Chen Tao''s figure flickers, people have appeared behind Lei Xiao, blocking their escape.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Lei Xiao clenches her teeth and shouts. She suddenly raises her hand. In the palm of her hand, a piece of brilliance suddenly spreads out and comes to Chen Tao''s face. Chen Tao does not dare to be careless and forcefully urges the energy storm in the snow mountain and the sea of Qi. A light curtain forms in front of him to block the impact of the brilliance, which immediately disperses the gorgeous brilliance.


    Chen Taozhen breaks up the brilliance and doesn''t stop. He immediately steps out and approaches. Lei Xiao is in front of Lei Ling and starts a fight with Chen Tao. They fight each other quickly. The real spirit is agitated and the light is flashing.


    Lei Xiao and Lei Ling spent a lot of Yuan Shen and Zhen Yuan when they were summoning the virtual shadow of thunder god just now. Now they are not Chen Tao''s opponents. They can''t recover their lost Zhen Yuan in a short time. But Chen Tao''s Qi sea and snow mountain have the small millstone formed by those two real Qi, so their speed of gathering the aura of heaven and earth is much faster than that of Chen Tao It''s much faster in the imagination.


    This is also the biggest foundation that supports Chen Tao''s failure. In the process of fighting with Lei Xiao, Chen Tao hits her on the shoulder, which makes Lei Xiao go back a few steps. Lei Ling''s face behind her stops Lei Xiao''s decline."Younger martial sister! Don''t try to be brave. Fighting is not your growth. Your strength is to assist my elder martial brother, so now step back behind me


    ! I''ll leave the rest to elder martial brother. "


    Lei Ling pulls Lei Xiao to his back. Seeing that there is a bloodstain seeping out of Lei Ling''s chest, Lei Xiao can''t help reddening his eyes and yells: "elder martial brother, you are injured. Let me come!"


    Lei Ling pushed away her younger martial sister Lei Xiao, gritting her teeth and yelling, "younger martial sister, I''m at least a man. I''ll be fine. In such a critical moment, I should protect you. Don''t fight. Just stand behind me. Unless I fall down, it''s not your turn to stand in front of me and fight hard!"


    Lei Ling''s words make Lei Xiao''s eyes red. At the moment, Chen Tao has come over. Looking at Lei Ling''s mouth spilling blood, he says faintly: "Lei Ling, I didn''t expect that you have such a compassionate side, but you probably don''t think that you will lose so miserably? Sometimes things are unexpected. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m the winner and the loser. Since I''m inferior,


    there''s nothing to say. Do it well. Although I don''t know how you escaped the fatal blow just now, I''m sure you''re not much better. Since you''re going to die, I''ll bury you with you. "


    Lei Ling''s face is fierce. He stares at Chen Tao in a fierce manner. It seems that in his opinion, even if Chen Tao seems to be OK on the surface, he must have been seriously injured.

 Chapter 403

    It has to be said that Lei Ling''s observation is very sharp, and he has calmed down from his short panic. After all, at this time, although he doesn''t know what means Chen Tao used to protect his life, he knows very well how powerful the strike of Thunder God''s power is. So when he calms down, he concludes that Chen Tao must be seriously injured.


    Chen Tao ignored Lei Ling''s words, but came step by step. Looking at Lei Ling, he said in a cold voice, "Lei Ling, it''s not important whether I get hurt or not. You''d better care about whether you have the ability to stop me from killing you."


    "Arrogant to the extreme, not to the last moment, you dare to be so arrogant, I really don''t know where you come from confidence?"


    The expression on Chen Tao''s face suddenly becomes sharp. When he smiles at the corner of his mouth, he looks more and more indifferent. Often at this time, many things have unimaginable and predictable changes.


    Moreover, in this situation, many changes in the situation have completely exceeded expectations. Lei Ling still wants to rely on his hard power to fight against Chen Tao, but he did not expect that the situation in front of him has changed greatly.


    In the case of betrothal, once many things change, it will be difficult to control and predict. Once things change enough, it will be unimaginable for any of us.


    "Let''s have a try!"


    Leiling''s voice has not yet fallen, people have rushed over, raised his hand to Chen Tao, Chen Tao did not avoid, but also raised his hand to clap in the past, the palms of both sides suddenly hit together, burst out like a metal impact in general terrible sound.


    Lei Ling''s arm is very sore, and the whole person steps back a few steps. In fact, Chen Tao doesn''t feel well at the moment, but he can''t show it. He must take advantage of this opportunity to kill the other party.


    When leiling was going backward, Chen Tao suddenly stepped on the fast wind step and rushed over. With a click, there was a sound of bone fracture in leiling''s chest. The next second, leiling''s whole body spewed out a mouthful of blood, just like a broken wind zither, and flew backward.


    Lei Ling''s ribs were broken when he turned back and flew out. He fell to the ground and vomited blood. Lei Xiao was so scared that he rushed over and picked Lei Ling up!


    "Cough..."


    Lei Ling coughed violently, groaning painfully, his chest had sunk in, and his face was ferocious.


    Lei Xiao held his elder martial brother in his arms and couldn''t help crying: "elder martial brother, how do you look? Don''t scare me! Elder martial brother


    "Cough Younger martial sister! Don''t worry, I''ll be fine! I can''t die for a while! I''ll try to hold off Chen Tao in a moment. Get out of here, you hear me? "


    Lei Ling grabs Lei Xiao''s wrist, bites his teeth and orders in a low voice. Lei Xiao shakes his head in tears, clenches his lips and shouts in an astringent voice: "elder martial brother, if I don''t go, I won''t leave here. If we go together, I won''t leave you."


    Lei Xiao tearful, holding the injured Lei Ling, expression of pain, perhaps for Lei Ling, many things have been full of unexpected changes, but often for the change of the situation. These things are hard to predict.


    Thinking of this, Chen Tao suddenly said, "leiling, why are you suffering? Often at this time, these things are out of your control, especially to such a point


    "Chen Tao, you can kill me, but please let go of my younger martial sister. She doesn''t know. She just came to help me. She didn''t participate in this matter." Lei Ling turns to look at Chen Tao. Her face is in agony. Her expression is even more unbearable. However, there is no change on Chen Tao''s face. She looks at Lei Ling and Lei Xiao calmly and doesn''t speak.


    Lei Xiao yelled at Chen Tao: "you killed us, now do it! What are you waiting for? Do you want to see us humiliated? I won''t beg for mercy. I will never beg for mercy from you, even if it''s death! "


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s ferocious appearance, Chen Tao looked at each other calmly and said with a sneer, "Lei Ling, you are now abandoned. In this case, it is obvious that you have lost the initiative and the conditions and qualifications to negotiate with me. Am I right?"


    Lei Ling coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of blood. He struggled to sit up with painful expression. He said with a bitter smile: "Chen Tao, I ignored a very important problem. Just now, when I fell down, I suddenly thought about it!"


    "Don''t talk, elder martial brother. I''ll ferry Zhenyuan to you now. You''ll be fine."


    Lei Xiao puts her hands on Lei Ling''s chest and wants to pass Zhenyuan over to him. After all, Lei Xiao''s skill is auxiliary attack, and her constitution is very special. In this case, it is obvious that the situation has changed greatly. However, her kindness has been rejected by Lei Ling. Lei Ling holds Lei Xiao''s wrist and says, "younger martial sister, it''s useless, Don''t waste your efforts. Zhenyuan, you''ll stay here and you''ll leave here alive. Do you understand? ""No! Elder martial brother, I won''t listen. I won''t listen to anything. I just want you to live! "


    Lei Xiao''s tearful eyes are hazy. She doesn''t think that this time, Lei Ling secretly takes her down the mountain, and she will die. What''s more, she doesn''t think that Chen Tao will be able to live under the attack of Thunder God.


    "Younger martial sister, listen to me, these things are full of unpredictable changes for them, and you can only live if you have Zhenyuan. Now I''m dying, there''s no need to waste Zhenyuan on me, you know?"


    Leiling grabs Leixiao''s wrist and persuades: "younger martial sister, you have excellent talent and unimaginable power in your cultivation. No matter how the situation changes, these things are unpredictable changes for you, and you should realize this. I can''t continue to accompany you, and I can''t let you continue to chase me. What''s the future You have to go by yourself


    When Lei Ling said here, the whole person coughed violently, just like coughing out his lungs.


    Life is like this, God is always fair, and once you do wrong, I''m afraid disaster will follow.

 Chapter 404

    Lei Xiao is crying now. She keeps shaking her head and can''t cry. Chen Tao smiles coldly and looks at Lei Ling and says, "Lei Ling, do you think it''s possible for me to let go of your younger martial sister?"


    "What if I was the one who lost today? If I was the one who fell, what would you do? Will you let me go? "


    With a smile in his mouth, Chen Tao said slowly: "once a person has made a choice, it means that his goal is only one step away. In this case, the changes of some things are full of unimaginable hardships for anyone. I believe that if I were the one who fell down today, I would be dead now, wouldn''t I? ¡±


    for Chen Tao''s words, Lei Ling just laughed miserably. He coughed and nodded, saying: "yes, if you were the one who fell down, I would not talk nonsense with you at all, and you would only die. Unfortunately, it''s me who fell down, not you!"


    For this point, Chen Tao just wry smile, light said: "some things for us, full of choice, but behind every choice, may mean death and vitality, before the choice, no one will know the answer."


    Lei Ling has been struggling to sit up. He looks at Chen Tao in front of him and says with difficulty: "Chen Tao, I didn''t realize until I fell down just now that I lost to you from the beginning. I ignored that you are still a medical expert, and the medical and poison techniques are supposed to work out. It can be seen that we were poisoned when we met just now It''s too late, isn''t it? "


    Chen Tao did not evade, but nodded and said: "yes, from the beginning, I did poison you, and I have never been a person who will suffer losses. It''s very natural to poison you. Besides, you are here to kill me. At this time, if I am so pedantic that I have to be polite to you, I''m afraid my bones will be broken £¡¡±


    "Cough It''s really unscrupulous! You can poison us in silence, which is enough to show that your poison skill is very good. Unfortunately, I didn''t realize it from the beginning. I also used the taboo God skill and summoned the power of Thor to suppress you. I''m really naive. "


    At the moment, Lei Ling wants to understand where he lost. When he fell down, he faintly felt the real Qi in his body, like a mess, intertwined with each other, and the only thing that could


    explain was that he was poisoned.


    "Leiling, you don''t have to look miserable, do you? You don''t mean I''m unreasonable and poisoned you in advance? If so, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t care. As long as I can live, it''s the most important thing. "


    Chen Tao''s words make Lei Ling cough even worse. Lei Xiao wants to dissuade him, but he is stopped by Lei Ling. Lei Ling smiles and says in a low voice: "it''s ridiculous that we bad guys are not as insidious as you are!"


    "Yes, I never take insidious as a derogatory term. If a person''s most basic things are gone, it means that everything has been lost. If you die, all the things you want to do are gone. Therefore, I choose to live, because I still have many things to do and many people want to protect, so I can''t die!


    ¡±


    Chen Tao looks at Lei Ling with calm eyes and no discomfort. Although Lei Ling is the only one who comes to kill him and he doesn''t hate it, it''s useless. Some things can''t be solved easily, just like life and death.


    "Yes, but it''s too late for me to understand this now. If God gives me another chance to choose, I will still choose to kill you, because this is my life."


    Lei Ling coughed a few times, then turned red, gritted her teeth, glared at Chen Tao, and cried, "although it''s my life, it''s not Lei Xiao''s life!"

 Chapter 405

    In the face of Chen Tao, Lei Lingyuan is not as arrogant and domineering as before. His chest has sunk down, his face is pale, and he is barely sitting on the ground. His breathing is a little disordered. If he didn''t support this dilapidated body with the only real yuan in his body, he would be dead now. The reason why he is struggling to support it is to let his younger martial sister Lei Xiao Live.


    "Chen Tao, I won and lost. I can''t blame anyone for losing. However, the things in front of me are unexpected after all. Now my internal organs have cracks, so I can''t live. So, I want to make a deal with you before I die. The only condition is to let my younger martial sister Lei Xiao live. There''s nothing else I can ask for!"


    Leiling coughs a few times, and the whole person gasps even more. Then she stares at the change of look on Chen Tao''s face.


    Chen Tao smile, look indifferent said: "leiling, I really don''t know should say you are great? Or are you persistent? Now you are a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river. You can''t protect yourself. You are still thinking about your younger martial sister. You are really sympathetic! Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with me. It''s just your wishful thinking. "


    For Chen Tao''s determination and indifference, Lei Ling sitting on the ground doesn''t seem to be surprised. After all, they are enemies of life and death. Just now, they are fighting to kill each other. It''s impossible for Chen Tao to change his strategy.


    Sometimes, the change of things will bring unexpected changes to some situations. No matter what kind of Chengdu you are in, you should respond to the current situation. Moreover, you are in a situation of last resort.


    "Chen Tao, I know. When I tell you this now, you are naturally scared. No matter what, as long as the situation changes, it will be extremely dangerous for us."


    Lei Ling looked at Chen Tao, then slowly said: "maybe, you don''t want to believe me, this is normal, but please listen to me, and then decide what you will do next?"


    Now Chen Tao doesn''t kill Lei Ling, who is seriously injured and dying. He can tell everything. He smiles, looks at Lei Ling, squats down and says, "good! Anyway, being idle is also being idle. You can start talking about your deal now. "


    For leiling, Chen Tao can kill him at any time, but the reason why Chen Tao didn''t do it immediately is not because of anything else. He also wants to get some important information about leijiabao from leiling. After all, leijiabao will be his mortal enemy in the future.


    At the moment, Li Jun, hiding outside the grassland, saw Chen Tao squatting down in front of Lei Ling, and muttered: "my brother-in-law, I''m afraid that the biggest weakness is that my heart is too soft. What are you waiting for? Just do it. "


    Li Jungang just witnessed Chen Tao''s toughness, and he was very excited for a time. When he saw Lei Ling fall, he guessed that the angry Chen Tao would go over and kill Lei Ling without hesitation.


    However, what Li Jun didn''t expect was that Chen Tao walked over and didn''t do anything, which was far beyond his expectation.


    "Brother in law, what are you doing? Why don''t you do it? If only he had the direct result! "


    Li Junsi wants to go. He feels that Chen Tao Wan is too soft hearted to let go the man and woman in leijiabao. That''s a big trouble.


    "No, I have to go and watch. If my brother-in-law''s heart is too soft, he''ll let people go, that''s too bad!"


    Li Junsi wants to go. He thinks Chen Tao can''t do this. He has to go and stare at Chen Tao. Don''t let him do something he regrets.


    As a result, Li Jun''s hands and feet slowly touched, while Chen Tao chose to sit on the grass in front of Lei Ling. Seeing Chen Tao sitting down, Lei Ling knew that this had already indicated that the other party was willing to talk to him. He took a deep breath, and then gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Tao, you probably want to know the secret of Lei family castle?"


    Chen Tao didn''t speak. He just looked at Lei Ling and waited for him to write down. Lei Ling continued: "the reason why Lei Jiabao wants to get rid of you is because you broke the secret of Lei Jiabao


    , so you have to die. But I have to admit that the elders of Lei Jiabao really underestimated your strength. They didn''t expect that you could get rid of you in such a short time In time, I will improve my accomplishments. Although I don''t know the eccentricity, some things are not important to us any more. "


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted, looked at Lei Ling and said faintly, "Lei Ling, I don''t want to hear you tell stories. Shall we go straight to the theme?"


    With a bitter smile, Lei Ling continued: "the terms I want to exchange with you are very simple. I can tell you the secret plan of Lei family castle, of course. Only what I know... "


    This time, before leiling''s words were finished, Chen Tao interrupted, "leiling, if you say so, it''s not too authentic. For one thing, I''m not interested in leijiabao''s bullshit secrets at all. For another thing, even if you tell me, I can''t judge the truth of what you tell me. That means that you want to use one There is a way to judge the lies, in exchange for your younger martial sister''s life, right? "When Chen Tao said that, Lei Ling''s face didn''t change at all. Maybe for him, he knew that Chen Tao would never believe what he said.


    Looking at Chen Tao, Lei Ling had to continue to say: "since you are not interested in the secret of Lei family castle, and now I have no way to prove that what I said is true, in that case, I can only change the conditions, I believe you will be interested."


    "Leiling, I advise you to say what you have to say, don''t provoke me, my patience is limited. If I lose my last interest in your words, even if you really control any valuable clues, I don''t want to know. Do you know what I mean?"


    Chen Tao doesn''t want to play hide and seek with Lei Ling. Because there is no need at all, what he wants is something of value.


    Next, Lei Ling''s face became more and more ugly. Then he looked at Chen Tao and said, "you know, before I went down the mountain, I got all the detailed information about you from the clan. But I suddenly found a very interesting place in it, that is, you have three years, it''s blank, and you can''t find any activity track, OK It''s like you''ve disappeared from the world in these three years! "

 Chapter 406

    Lei Ling is the key point of the matter. He did secretly investigate Chen Tao''s activity track, but found that he had three years blank period, which caused the curiosity of Lei Ling. So he used all the relationships before coming here, and still did not find out what place and what he had done in the three years that Chen Tao disappeared.


    Chen Tao doesn''t seem to be surprised, because he knows that Lei Ling must have done a detailed investigation and made a careful plan to kill himself. It''s just that Lei Ling obviously noticed the most eccentric period of Chen Tao''s activity.


    Lei Ling didn''t wait for Chen Tao''s answer, but continued: "so, I went to find someone to check it, but I didn''t find anything. It''s just like you didn''t exist in the last three years when you were missing. It seems that you suddenly evaporated in the world, but just a few months ago, you suddenly showed up. I''m really curious."


    "Since I haven''t been able to find out the track of your activities in the past three years, for me, the only thing I can do is to investigate what happened before you disappeared. I really found it. It turns out that there was an accident when you disappeared, and the file of the accident was also very shady, so I guess there must have been a lot of accidents It''s a story


    Chen Tao''s face is still calm. Actually, what he waited for was Lei Ling''s next words. Because he came back from the restoration of the real world, he had been secretly investigating his strange accident. He had moved to the archives and looked at his case in the year. He was really found some valuable clues for him.


    , so after that time, Chen Tao was secretly


    . Later, a few days ago, Chen Tao left the matter to Lao Zhou to investigate after the war of life and death.


    Just over two hours ago, Lao Zhou suddenly called and said that he had found something. In his car accident that year, he found a person behind the scenes, who was actually a disciple of leijiabao. This really surprised Chen Tao. He didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen again. However, there was a shadow of leijiabao behind his car accident that year. It''s really amazing It''s a narrow road!


    "Go on, what information do you find? Tell me, I want to know, is there anything I don''t know?"


    Chen Tao just looks at Lei Ling and waits for his next words. Maybe for Lei Ling, these things are the people who have changed the situation after all, and everything will be extremely dangerous.


    When thinking of this, Lei Ling didn''t get any valuable information from Chen Tao''s expression, so she had to continue: "Chen Tao, I think these things are very different for you and me after all, and my investigation of you really let me find some clues. Although it''s very obscure, I still found them."


    "I don''t want to know what you have done in the three years when you suddenly evaporated from the human world. These things are not important to me now."


    Lei Ling''s face was pale and fierce. His body was struggling. He could only clench his teeth and clench his fist. Then he said in a deep voice, "what I want to say is that you had a car accident three years ago. In fact, it''s not as simple as it seems. It turns out that someone secretly instigated all this, that is to say, someone wanted to murder you three years ago!"


    Chen Tao continues to listen to Lei Ling quietly, because according to this


    , Lei Ling is afraid that he has found some important information, so he will say it at the critical moment of life and death to win Chen Tao''s trust.


    "It seems that you really wasted a lot of thoughts, but if you find out here, there will be no other breakthrough, then I can only tell you that you have stopped here."


    The reason why Chen Tao is willing to sit down and talk with Lei Ling is to see what important information he has. Leiling ignored Chen Tao''s sharp eyes, but continued: "later, I investigated some truth behind your car accident three years ago, only to find that one of them attracted my attention. In order to show my sincerity, I can tell you that this person''s name is Zhou Yuan, Chen Tao. If you are also investigating your car accident three years ago, it must be this There''s no way to get around Zhou Yuan, isn''t there


    When Lei Ling says the name of Zhou Yuan, although Chen Tao is still calm on the surface, his heart has already turned upside down. It seems that Lei Ling does find some information.


    "Oh? So you found some valuable clues from Zhou Yuan? "


    Chen Tao Oh, his face became indifferent, looking forward to Lei Ling''s next words, but Lei Ling is naturally well prepared, he said with a bitter smile: "Chen Tao, you don''t want to set me up, I have shown enough sincerity now, so next, it''s time for you to make a choice, don''t know what you do? ¡±


    Chen Tao touched his nose, then took a look at Lei Xiao who was staring at him not far away. He suddenly laughed and said, "I can promise to let Lei Xiao live, but it''s also based on the valuable information you tell me!""Of course, since you have promised, I believe in your promise!"


    Lei Ling looked at Chen Tao and said, "although you are my enemy, I''m still willing to believe your promise."


    "Behind Zhou Yuan, what he is implicating is leijiabao. Surely you should find out that Zhou Yuan is the outer disciple of leijiabao? And all along, Zhou Yuan has been a puppet for some of leijiabao''s worldly industries. Am I clear enough now? "


    In order to make Chen Tao completely believe in himself, Lei Ling added: "however, your investigation has not made any progress until now. It''s not because of anything else. It''s Zhou Yuan who mysteriously disappeared shortly after you came back!"


    As for Lei Ling''s words, Chen Tao has to admit that he is right, and it is precisely because when Zhou Yuan is investigated that the clues are completely broken, because Zhou Yuan''s disappearance makes Chen Tao''s investigation in trouble again.


    Not only that, for Chen Tao, some things have completely changed unexpectedly. Zhou Yuan''s disappearance is too strange. It just happened that shortly after he returned from the world of cultivation, it shows that someone has noticed something, so he is trying to hide the truth.

 Chapter 407

    Now, Lei Ling wants to exchange this news for Lei Xiao''s life. For Chen Tao, this is really a choice.


    In fact, if Chen Tao hadn''t poisoned the people in leijiabao secretly before, it would not have been so easy for him to defeat the power of thunder god taboo summoned by leiling just now, and Chen Tao would not have said that to leiling.


    "Lei Ling, I already know what you said. If it wasn''t for Zhou Yuan''s sudden disappearance and my investigation clues were broken, I wouldn''t have stopped, wouldn''t I? Perhaps these things have been full of dangerous changes for me, and often these things, to a certain extent, must be terrible. "


    When Chen Tao said this, he opened his mouth coldly and said, "in this case, I don''t need to talk about these things. It seems that you don''t have the information I want, do you?"


    "Cough Chen Tao, in fact, you don''t need to test me. For my younger martial sister''s sake, I will naturally tell you what I know, so you don''t have to be surprised at this, because this is what I will do for me. "


    When thinking about this, Chen Tao thought for a moment and continued to say: "maybe some things are unpredictable changes for any of us, and often at this time


    , I will not take risks to do anything."


    Leiling continued to say in a deep voice: "Chen Tao, if I tell you the whereabouts of Zhou Yuan, it''s time to change my younger martial sister''s life?"


    "Of course, I have promised to let her go, even if she may become a serious trouble for me in the future!"


    Chen Tao knows that Lei Ling must know Zhou Yuan''s whereabouts, so he wants to know Zhou Yuan''s trace from Lei Ling''s mouth.


    At the moment, leiling did not hide the slightest, continued to say: "in that case, I will tell you the whereabouts of Zhou Yuan!"


    Lei Ling hard to come over, and then with only he and Chen Tao two people can hear the voice, said: "Zhou Yuan..."


    Later, Chen Tao''s face changed slightly, and then he gritted his teeth and cried, "no wonder there has been no trace of Zhou Yuan!"


    Chen Tao looked at Lei Ling and asked strangely, "Lei Ling, did you betray your Lei family castle?"


    "Cough Betrayal? This has nothing to do with me. I''m a dying person. I just don''t want my younger martial sister to become a victim. For her, everything has just begun. His life should not be ruined by the plot of leijiabao. She should live well and not die here. "


    "I see. In that case, we have nothing else to say."


    After that, Chen Tao suddenly stood up and left with a cold smile.


    Seeing that Chen Tao got up and left, Lei Xiao, who was not far away, ran to Lei Ling in a hurry and called out with concern: "how are you, elder martial brother? I''ll take you back to the school now. The elders will have a way to save you! "


    Lei Xiao wants to help Lei Ling up, but Lei Ling grabs her wrist. Lei Ling looks at her younger martial sister, shakes her head and says, "younger martial sister, don''t move. It''s too late. Now I can go back to my school. Elders, I can''t cure my injury. My meridians have been broken and cracks have appeared in my viscera. If I don''t use the last one I''m afraid I''m already dead now, isn''t it? "


    Lei Xiao kept shaking her head and tears came down. She couldn''t help crying and said, "no, elder martial brother, I won''t let you die! I''ll certainly find a way to cure you. You won''t die. "


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s painful appearance, Lei Ling grabbed her shoulder and cried out: "younger martial sister, don''t cry. You have to promise elder martial brother one thing, that is, after I die, you don''t go to Chen Tao for revenge. Do you hear me clearly?" "No, I don''t! Elder martial brother, I can promise you anything else, but this one, I can''t promise you! "


    On hearing this, Lei Xiao can''t help shouting. He resolutely refuses to accept Lei Ling''s instructions.


    Leiling knew her younger martial sister''s character very well. She could not help sighing and said with a bitter smile, "younger martial sister, I know you are stubborn, but your elder martial brother is going to die soon. Don''t you agree to my last injustice?"


    Lei Xiao can''t cry now. She is crying and shaking her head. She can''t speak any more.


    And a smile appeared on the corner of Lei Ling''s mouth. Suddenly, he reached out to touch Lei Xiao''s head and said softly, "younger martial sister, I remember when I was a child, I was lazy and was punished by my master in the rain. Did you always give me an umbrella and give me something to eat?"


    Lei Xiao choked and said: "yes, of course I do. Elder martial brother, please stop talking. I beg you to stop talking, OK?"


    "No, I want to say that if I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future. Younger martial sister, promise me not to avenge me. After my elder martial brother leaves, you don''t want to get involved in the affairs of Lei family castle. You can practice at ease. With your talent, you will have a chance to walk out of your own path of cultivation in the future. Believe me."Lei Ling said, the whole person has begun to cough up, like to cough the whole body collapsed, this is the most terrible thing, but also the most unpredictable.


    When thinking of this, leiling''s face showed a faint smile and continued to say: "maybe some things are full of incredible for any of us, but my life is too short, cough..."


    Before Lei Ling''s words were finished, the blood in his mouth kept pouring out. Lei Xiao screamed in horror and held Lei Ling in his arms. He couldn''t help crying: "elder martial brother, you''ll be OK, you''ll be OK! I''ll give you duzhenyuan now. I don''t want you to die! "


    Leixiao''s palm is pressed on leiling''s back heart, and he begins to cross Zhenyuan by force. It''s just that the wisps of brilliance overflowing from Leixiao''s palm slowly penetrate into Chen Tao''s body, but there is no movement at all. Leiling''s injury seems to be more serious, but he keeps coughing!


    WOW!


    Lei Ling opened his mouth, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out directly. He grabbed Lei Xiao who was crossing Zhenyuan by force with his backhand. He shook his head sadly and said: "younger martial sister, stop! It''s no use

 Chapter 408

    When he heard Lei Ling''s words, Lei Xiao felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His whole body suddenly trembled. He could not help but tremble and cried: "elder martial brother, please don''t leave me. I can''t live without you!"


    Lei Ling wiped her tears with her palm, squeezed out a very ugly smile, and then said: "younger martial sister, don''t cry. When it comes to this, I didn''t think of it, and the elder of the school won''t think of it, and this is my choice."


    Lei Ling choked her neck, then raised her head and cried to Chen Tao who was about to leave the grassland: "Chen Tao, don''t forget to promise me. If you dare to violate your promise to me, I will never let you go as a ghost."


    When he heard Lei Ling''s voice coming from behind, Chen Tao''s face just showed a faint smile. His steps stopped for a moment, only raised his hand. Instead of looking back or talking, he strode out of the grassland.


    As soon as Chen Tao comes out of the grassland, he bumps into Li Jun, who is rushing to the grassland. The goods are preparing to enter the grassland in a hurry. He persuades Chen Tao to take immediate action and eliminate the root of the grass. He does not want the kindness of women, leaving behind the future trouble.


    Li Jun thought about it in his heart, but he ran into Chen Tao''s arms as soon as he didn''t pay attention. When he wanted to raise his head and yell, he didn''t expect that the person he met was Chen Tao. He immediately exclaimed, "brother-in-law, how are you?"


    When Chen Tao saw clearly that it was Li Jun, he was also puzzled and exclaimed, "didn''t you just leave here? Why are you back? Are you kind enough to come back and collect my body? If so, I''m afraid it will disappoint you! "


    On hearing this, Li Jun''s face turned red. Although he couldn''t see clearly in the dark, he still felt the burning pain on his cheek. It was so painful that he was really embarrassed to stay in front of Chen Tao.


    "Brother in law, what are you talking about? Is that who I am? I''m afraid you will suffer losses alone, so I came back to help you. Who knows that you are so powerful, brother-in-law? I didn''t expect that those people in leijiabao are not your opponents at all. "


    Li Jun naturally wants to find some face for himself, otherwise in front of Chen Tao, it would be too humiliating.


    Chen Tao took a look at Li Jun, but he didn''t break it. He just said: "OK, the excitement here is over. You can leave here. After all, some things are full of unexpected decisions for anyone."


    Especially in this case, once many things change, it will be unpredictable. Besides, Chen Tao was alone just now, dealing with the experts of the whole Lei family castle, and he was able to retreat completely.


    Although Chen Tao was injured at the moment, he didn''t show it, and then said to Li Jun, "stop talking nonsense, we''d better leave this ghost place as soon as possible."


    Li Jun remembered the scene just now. He stretched his neck and looked inside. Then he saw Lei Xiao crying with Lei Ling''s body in his arms. He immediately cried, "brother-in-law, how can you be kind at this time? It''s time to get rid of the roots! That woman also continued to solve the problem first, and then she couldn''t leave disaster for herself! This will do endless harm in the future! "


    Chen Tao was very calm about Li Jun''s extreme reaction. Looking at Li Jun, he said with great interest, "since you are so afraid, what are you going to do next? Or do you have any ideas? "


    "Brother-in-law, you can''t let the woman in leijiabao live just because she looks good? Your kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. Besides, are you worthy of my little sister? "


    Seeing Li Jun''s excited expression, the smile on Chen Tao''s face became more and more intense. He looked at Li Jun and said, "then why don''t you go over and end up with that woman now? Anyway, I don''t have the strength to kill him, but it''s up to you! " On hearing this, Li Jun immediately stepped back two steps and screamed, "what? Brother in law, you mean to let me go? Isn''t that good? "


    Li Jun suddenly began to retreat, his face of egg pain expression, far from the excited look just now.


    Chen Tao touched his nose in a funny way and said, "of course, it''s you who are going. If it''s not you, who else is going? Although I killed Lei Ling, I also suffered a serious internal injury. Didn''t you say that I wanted to get rid of the roots? You can go there now! "


    Li Jun''s mouth twitched a few times, and then he could not help crying: "if you want me to see it, I''d better forget it? As a woman, she can''t stir up any big waves. If I do it now, won''t I take advantage of others'' danger? This is not good! Besides, you''ve let her go. If I do it now, isn''t it against your will? Forget it


    "So that''s it?"


    Chen Tao continued to look at Li Jun, and then repeated a sentence.


    Li Jun nodded, looked at Chen Tao seriously and said, "that''s it!"


    After Li Jun finishes, Chen Tao ignores the expression on this guy''s face and turns to leave. Li Jun takes a look at Lei Xiao, who is heartbroken, and turns to catch up with him.After coming out of the grassland behind the racecourse, Chen Tao walked to the car not far away. When he opened the car door and sat in, he was just relieved. He felt a pain in his chest. If it wasn''t for the difference between his spirit sea and snow mountain, he would have collapsed again.


    Fortunately, at this moment, in Chen Tao''s body, the two true Qi in the sea of Qi and snow mountain keep turning from head to tail, providing Chen Tao with true yuan in his Dantian, which is used to repair the cracks in the meridians and the internal organs. Only when these cracks are repaired, can Chen Tao''s body recover step by step.


    Li Jun followed him. Seeing Chen Tao''s face in pain and sweating, he closed his eyes and seemed to be breathing. So he came over and whispered, "brother-in-law. I am


    However, as soon as Li Jun''s words came out, he was immediately interrupted by Chen Tao, "shut up, don''t talk!"


    Li Jun had no choice but to close his mouth and watch Chen Tao''s head start to steam. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "brother-in-law, your cultivation level is up and down. It''s really strange! I''ll drive. You can adjust your breath! "


    Chen Tao''s eyes are closed and his brows are locked. When he is restless, the violent factor in his body begins to contract slowly. This is a good sign that Chen Tao has used the secret method of Yuan Qi to suppress the restless snow mountain atmosphere.

 Chapter 409

    Chen Tao naturally wants to control everything within the acceptable range. After all, in today''s situation, he is seriously injured. The battle with Lei Ling just now cost too much real yuan and is on the verge of collapse.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Tao''s timely suppression and the extraordinary vitality secret method, I''m afraid he would be dead now.


    Chen Tao pinches his hands to protect his position in the elixir field, and begins to use the secret method of Yuan Qi to recover his accomplishments. Through Chen Tao''s inner vision, Chen Tao is surprised to find that the two true elements in his snow mountain and the sea of Qi are already beating, and they are getting stronger and stronger. Not only that, Chen Tao also finds that the small millstone formed by the two true Qi is constantly growing The earth began to turn.


    Many things for today''s situation, naturally has been unexpected, no matter what the outcome, once things change, presumably for the immediate things, are enough to make any situation change.


    Li Jun started the car and drove it carefully. He took a sneak look at Chen Tao next to him. He could not help but shrunk his neck and said in a trembling voice, "brother-in-law, please don''t do anything! You have killed so many experts in leijiabao. If you really have a problem, how can I explain to my younger sister when I go back? "


    Chen Tao was annoyed by Li Jun next to him. He closed his eyes tightly and said angrily:


    "can you shut up? If you don''t speak, you may be much better than you are now, OK? Is that right? "


    For Chen Tao''s words, Li Jun had to shut his mouth immediately, because for Li Jun, some things have obviously undergone earth shaking changes and reversals, which is the most unpredictable and difficult to control.


    When he thought about this, Li Jun drove safely, while Chen Tao was healing all the time. Just now, before he closed his eyes and breathed, he took a pill from the storage ring for himself. This was the life-saving pill that master Qingxuan himself made for Chen Tao when he left the cultivation world. There were only three pills in total, which he had to take as a last resort Use.


    Because for the current affairs, the control of many situations has changed, and the control of some things has changed far away. Chen Tao just took this pill to protect his internal organs.


    At this moment, driven by the secret of vitality, the warm current in Chen Tao''s body has begun to surge rapidly, and finally it becomes a powerful torrent, pouring into Chen Tao''s four limbs.


    Often in this case, the change of some things is beyond expectation. No matter what the result is, it is hard to imagine how to deal with these situations and things.


    Li Jun drives the car out of the racecourse and goes straight to the city. Now he has to find a safe place to let Chen Tao heal first. It seems that he is seriously injured.


    After arriving in the urban area, Li Jun took Chen Tao to the door of a splendid building, which is a subordinate company of Li''s group. Of course, it is also under the management of Li Jun.


    At the moment, it''s late at night, Li Jun''s sudden arrival makes the two security guards on duty in the hall very surprised.


    "Mr. Li, why are you here so late?"


    As soon as the two security guards saw Li Jun appear, they rushed to open the door, but Li Jun stopped them.


    Li Jun doesn''t want people to see Chen Tao here. Who knows how many pairs of eyes are staring at him in the dark. For the sake of safety, he still doesn''t want people to see Chen Tao.


    After being stopped by Li Jun, the two security guards immediately stepped back and looked at Li Jun in surprise.


    Li Jun came up, lowered his voice and said, "I''m not allowed to talk to anyone about my coming here tonight. By the way, my sister and the old man haven''t been here, have they?" After Li Jun carefully confirmed it, he opened his mouth to the two little security guards around him and said, "you two go to buy me some food and drink, and some wine. I''m going to the roof!"


    After Li Jun finished, he left the two men with a stack of banknotes and asked them to go shopping, which was tantamount to supporting the two security guards. The two men took the money and left immediately.


    After the two security guards left, Li Jun came back, opened the door, helped Chen Tao, who was sitting on the co pilot''s seat, stood on his shoulders and walked towards the hall of the building.


    Li Jun helped Chen Tao to take the elevator and all the way to the top of the building. This is a glass house, in which all kinds of flowers and plants are planted. In the middle of these flowers and plants, there is a hammock and sofa. Of course, all kinds of furniture and appliances are complete.


    Li Jun spent a lot of time to build this place. He often came back from his school alone and was willing to live here because it was more comfortable for Li Jun than at home.


    Li Jun helped Chen Tao through the flowers, went to sit on the sofa behind him, and then looked at him and said with a smile, "Chen Tao, you can live here at ease. This place is absolutely safe."


    Chen Tao nodded, immediately sat down and began to use his skills to heal his wounds. Li Jun went to the elevator and waited for the two security guards. Soon, the two guys brought things up.Li Jun, carrying a pile of food and wine, sits on the cane chair and eats himself. He is attacked by the experts of leijiabao. After catching him, he has not eaten at all. He has been hungry for a long time. Now he is safe, so he has to have a big meal.


    At this moment, Chen Tao runs the secret method of vital energy, guiding the warm current of the elixir in his body. Besides, for Chen Tao, the situation has changed a lot.


    Chen Tao brings the powerful medicine of the warm current to his body, which is to repair the damaged organs. As long as this pass is over, the rest will be OK.


    Chen Tao''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his hands are pinching. He is constantly changing. His position in Dantian suddenly becomes crystal clear. This amazing scene happened. When Li Jun saw it, his jaw almost fell off.


    "Brother in law, what kind of operation are you doing! Your elixir field is lit up. I''ve never seen such a magical method of cultivating truth! It''s too mysterious. In this way, isn''t your snow mountain and sea of Qi also lit up by the light of the stars? "


    Li Jun drinks a mouthful of wine and almost spurts it out. He can''t help but stare at Chen Tao''s position in Dantian. Suddenly, he comes up with a miracle that only appears in legend?

 Chapter 410

    Chen Tao''s position in Dantian has become crystal clear, which makes Li Jun''s eyes straighten. He stares at Chen Tao and yells, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you? It''s amazing that you ignited the light of stars in your own Dantian! This is the only thing in the world of cultivation! How could it be so powerful? I just heard the elder of the school mention it. I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could really see it. I''m worthy of my life. "


    Li Jun''s face is full of greasy and crooked expression at the moment. He stares at Chen Tao''s Dantian and his eyes are shining. If he is not afraid of Chen Tao''s powerful means, he may have rushed over now, held Chen Tao in his arms and studied carefully, because it is too terrible for Li Jun, especially at this time, there is nothing more surprising to him than in front of his eyes I''m in love.


    When Chen Tao heard Li Jun''s cry, he couldn''t help looking down at his Dantian position. He was really surprised to find that his Dantian really began to become crystal clear. This was something that had never happened before.


    As for what Li Jun said, Chen Tao has never heard of the light of the stars that lights up the snow mountain and the sea of Qi. When he was in the world of cultivation, he never heard his master Qingxuan mention how he could have such a view on earth.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s face showed a look of doubt. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Li Jun, who was very excited. He wondered, "what do you mean by the light of stars that lights up the sea of Qi and snow? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    Li Jun suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Chen Tao and said in surprise:


    "you said you had never heard of it? It can''t be true? Is this really a taboo topic in the realm of cultivation, and few people will know about it? It seems to be true! "


    As soon as Li Jun thought that he knew the taboo topic, he immediately got excited. Then he came up and looked at Chen Tao. He gritted his teeth and said, "brother-in-law, actually, this is the taboo of our school. I only learned this from the elder of our school occasionally. If I told you today, it would be like betraying our school. Can you tell me Don''t harm me


    Li Jun doesn''t look like a liar. Therefore, many situations are completely different. After all, under such circumstances, the changes in some situations are obviously quite different.


    Chen Tao looked at Li Jun''s face and said, "Li Jun, don''t hide. I don''t know you? Since it''s a taboo topic in the cultivation world, it''s impossible for you to know. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid it''s not the elder of the school who said it to you, but you overheard it. Am I right? "


    Sure enough, when Chen Tao said this, Li Jun''s old face turned red instantly. He stammered for a long time. Just suddenly understand, originally own careful thought, was Chen Tao to see through, isn''t this trouble?


    For Chen Tao, many things have changed. Once the situation is out of control, it is extremely dangerous. At this time, in many cases, no matter what the outcome is, it will be unpredictable.


    "Brother-in-law, you are so annoying. Don''t be so straightforward, OK? I didn''t do anything. Moreover, many changes in the situation have exceeded my expectations. Moreover, when


    , I accidentally passed by and overheard it. How can I say it was eavesdropping? I''m at best a blunder, OK? "


    Li Jun solemnly began to explain himself. However, Chen Tao obviously didn''t have the heart to continue listening to him. Then he said, "OK, I don''t have any interest in how you know this, and I don''t want to know. Now, you just need to tell me what you mean by the light of the stars that lights up Dantian."


    Li Jun finally had the opportunity to show off in front of Chen Tao, and immediately said: "brother-in-law, that''s what I heard the elder say at that time. The light of the stars that lights up the Qihai snow mountain is a rare talent of cultivation. Once the stars in the Qihai snow mountain are lit up, they can echo with the whole heaven and earth, or even get the support of the whole heaven and earth The aura is for you to send When he heard this, Chen Tao couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air. He didn''t expect that this was the case. It was so surprising and unexpected. He didn''t expect that there were such benefits.


    Next, when Li Jun is still talking about the benefits of lighting up the light of stars in Qihai snow mountain, Chen Tao can''t wait to see his own Qihai snow mountain with his divine sense. He wants to see if he lights up the darkness in Qihai snow mountain. If so, things will be completely different.


    As for the current situation, some changes in the situation have been unexpected. No matter whether Li Jun''s statement is true or not, Chen Tao feels that he has a completely different feeling in the sea of Qi and snow.


    At this moment, Chen Tao''s divine consciousness condenses into a villain who is the same as him, but is countless times smaller than him, and appears in the originally dark sea of snow mountain and air, but at this moment, in his sea of snow mountain and airIt''s really bright.


    Chen Tao is surprised to see that there is a ray of light in the air sea of Chen Tao''s snow mountain, which is reflected on the foundation of the air sea and snow mountain, making it crystal clear and dust-free.


    Not only that, the development of some things is much calmer than before. In the past, no matter what circumstances, the changes of these situations have been unexpected to Chen Tao. His Qi sea and snow mountain has changed so much. No wonder his Dantian has become crystal clear at that moment.


    Chen Tao looked at the changes in the Qihai snow mountain, and immediately realized that the situation was completely different. What''s more, all these things in front of him were beyond his expectation. However, the barren and dark Qihai snow mountain had become transparent


    not only that, these things had obviously changed It has changed a lot.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s face showed a look of indifference, and his eyes also became surprised. He suddenly thought of what Li Jungang had just said, the figure transformed from divine consciousness. He slowly raised his head and looked at the top of the Qihai snow mountain. Unexpectedly, there was a star on the top of the dark Qihai snow mountain It''s shining.

 Chapter 411

    Chen Tao was surprised by the strange changes in the Qihai snow mountain. Is it true what Li Jun said? He ignited the light of stars in the Qihai snow mountain by chance!


    Chen Tao''s divine sense turned into a villain, slowly looked up, and found that in the darkness above his head, the twinkling star was particularly dazzling, which made his Qi sea snow mountain become bright, but there were some subtle changes in the two layers of snow mountain foundation.


    This star seems to have ignited the whole snowy mountain and air sea, giving Chen Tao a ray of light to shine on the whole snowy mountain and air sea, making everything different.


    The villain Chen Tao transformed from his divine consciousness floats in the void in the sea of snow, mountains and Qi. Looking at the star above him, it seems that he has a different understanding of his cultivation.


    Often at this time, Chen Tao is bound to let everything be expected, and once things happen unimaginable changes, these are the most incredible, no matter how, these things are ultimately presented a different decision.


    At this time, a faint smile appeared on Chen Tao''s face and said, "for any of us, these things can only be reflected to a certain extent. If we lose control, it will be troublesome.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s divine consciousness turned into a villain floating in the sea of snow mountain and air. Suddenly, he slowly opened his arms and whispered to himself, "since it really lights up a star in the sea of snow mountain and air, you might as well have a try to see if there is any difference in cultivation, and if it can connect with the whole heaven and earth, as Li Jun said Get up


    At the moment, Chen Tao''s eyes are closed, and his hands begin to move in the void. This is his way to practice the secret method of Yuanqi. After all, in this case, once the secret method of Yuanqi really converges into his own Dantian and body, the situation will be completely different. No matter what, these things always need to be dealt with correctly.


    Thinking of this, Chen Tao''s face showed a faint smile and said: "for us, once the changes of many things happen, it''s a great blessing for a cultivator, but before Chen Tao has time to finish, everything is completely different.


    Because the next second, when Chen Tao''s hands were rowing, a scene of surprise happened in the flower shed on the roof of Li Jun''s building. I saw that the flowers and plants, which were originally very luxuriant, withered rapidly, and the aura of these flowers and plants, turned out to be strands towards Chen Tao''s Dantian position and quickly gathered in the past! "


    In just a few seconds, Li Jun''s originally vibrant and green flower shed withered in an instant. All the flowers and plants are dead, and there is no exception.


    Seeing this scene, Li Jun sat down on the ground in fright on the spot. His hands touched his body in a hurry, and then he found that he was in good condition. Looking at Chen Tao, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "fortunately, I''m ok. If I''m absorbed like these flowers and plants, isn''t it a big trouble?"


    "My God! Brother in law, you are too cruel! I am so big a flower shed inside of all kinds of treasures, unexpectedly is you so to suck up, you are really too cruel


    When Li Jun sat on the ground and looked at Chen Tao, his face looked like hell. He was almost scared and his whole body was shaking, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    After Chen Tao had sucked up the spirit of the flowers and plants in the whole flower shed, his elixir field became more and more crystal clear, and now the star in Chen Tao''s snow mountain atmosphere was more and more bright. The benefits of lighting the stars in the snow mountain and the sea of Qi, of course, are far more than that. The damaged meridians in Chen Tao''s body have been slowly repaired, and the chapped viscera are constantly being repaired.


    When he saw this scene, Chen Tao''s supernatural sense turned into a villain. He was also excited. His supernatural sense returned to its origin. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Li Jun, who looked scared.


    Seeing that Chen Tao opened his eyes, Li Jun quickly got up from the ground, looked at Chen Tao with trembling voice, and cried: "brother-in-law, are you awake now? You will not all of a sudden, the vitality of my moment to suck it up, right? I can''t stand you smoking! "


    Chen Tao realized that the flower shed was full of vitality just now, but now it has become lifeless, and the original lush flowers and plants have died.


    Chen Tao glanced around and looked at his hands. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "it can really connect with the whole heaven and earth. It can absorb all the aura of plants in an instant. It just needs an opportunity to connect the whole heaven and earth. If you can use the secret method of vitality anytime and anywhere to connect the heaven and earth, it should be a very good one That''s one thing. "


    "What? Brother in law, you have to connect the heaven and the earth at any time,


    isn''t it that when you go to any place, your aura will be sucked up instantly? In my opinion, if you have a grudge against anyone, you should go and suck the aura of that person! "When Li Jun looks at Chen Tao now, it''s like seeing a monster. The corners of his mouth twitch a few times, and he says: "brother-in-law, in my opinion! Now you are like those masters in movies and TV dramas who have mastered the skill of absorbing power. Once you meet your enemies, they will become a skeleton immediately. It''s a pity that these rare grasses I have been searching for are so pitiful. You''ve made a good flower shed a dead silence. You have to pay for them I''ll be rewarded


    Chen Tao, I feel a little sorry. After all, I was brought here by Li Jun to cultivate myself. Who knows that centimeter three destroyed Li Jun''s small industry carelessly. It''s really hard to say.


    Chen Tao''s cultivation has recovered most of his former dispirited color. Looking at Chen Tao in front of him, he gritted his teeth and cried: "Li Jun, how do you want me to compensate you?"


    Li Jun suddenly gave a smile, then came up and looked at Chen Tao and said in a low voice, "brother-in-law, do you have any powerful magic skills to teach me two moves! You used the magic skill to kill Lei Ling on the grass of the racecourse last night. I think it''s good. Just teach me a few

 Chapter 412

    When Chen Tao heard this, he turned his mouth and said, "you''re so generous! Can I give you some tips? Do you think it''s cabbage on the street? It''s because you can think of it. Besides, it''s a divine skill that needs cultivation as a support. If you don''t have a certain support, you can''t do it easily. "


    Chen Tao knows this very well. When he practiced the secret of vitality, he was doomed. It''s not that he didn''t want to teach it to Li Jun, but that the risk is too great. Li Jun may not be able to learn it.


    Looking at Li Jun, Chen Tao said helplessly: "if you want to master that kind of divine skill, you must practice a mysterious cultivation method. Once you start to practice this method, there is absolutely no way back. It can be said that you will die."


    As soon as Li Jun heard this, he immediately began to retreat. "I knew that this kind of cultivation method is not so easy to practice. Since it''s a near death, I don''t think it''s such a terrible thing! Brother in law, I said, is there a simple and quick method for me! It''s too difficult for you to do this. Once you start to practice, it will cost me too much. I won''t do it! Not only that, once things start to change, it''s too dangerous for me. "


    Chen Tao looked at Li Jun''s expectant appearance. If he didn''t teach him any of them, he really couldn''t say it. He taught Li Jun Shenlong boxing and said, "this kind of boxing is Shenlong boxing. It''s very powerful. It''s enough to protect your life when it''s critical. Besides, it''s not like any other magic art. It''s very difficult to cultivate Shenlong boxing, so in my opinion "Dragon boxing should be the most suitable skill for you to practice."


    After hearing Chen Tao say this, Li jundun called out: "great, this is really the most suitable for me. Anyway, let me handle this matter. Some things are full of dangerous things for any of us, and once the situation changes, it is bound to be difficult to control."


    Immediately, Chen Tao imparted the key to the cultivation of dragon boxing to Li Jun without reservation. After all, Li Jun helped himself this time. In fact, there is another layer, that is, he only did it because of Li Xiaozi''s face.


    After Li Jun mastered the key to the cultivation of shenlongquan, Chen Tao took advantage of his unprepared and took out some miraculous drugs from the storage ring on his finger, as well as half a bottle of Lingquan water.


    Li Jun immediately felt a strong aura. He exclaimed, "brother-in-law, what are you doing? Don''t you want to be thin to me? You don''t want to suck my aura, do you


    When Li Jun said this, he looked back and saw the three plants in Chen Tao''s hand, which were shining with brilliance, as well as a delicate porcelain vase. He suddenly got excited, rushed over and cried, "brother-in-law, what''s this?"


    Chen Tao handed Li Jun the three miraculous herbs and the small porcelain vase in his hand, and said, "these are the three herbs I got by accident, as well as half a bottle of spring water. Today I destroyed your flower shed, and these things will be your compensation!"


    "This is for me? These three herbs are shining with different brilliance. At a glance, you can see that they are absolutely not ordinary. I''ve never seen a herb with such a strong aura before. I can''t imagine that you can get such a powerful herb. "


    Li Jun quickly took the three herbs, and then held them in his hands. With a burning look on his face, he began to look at them.


    "These things, even if it is to compensate you, but I still have one thing to help you next!"


    Looking at Li Jun''s face full of excitement, Chen Tao can''t help but put forward his own requirements. After all, his battle against Li Ergou''s brother has already started. Chen Tao''s biggest concern is the safety of his parents and younger sister. So after thinking about it, Chen Tao feels that he still needs a person to protect his family in secret, so as to avoid Li Ergou''s people jumping over the wall. And the person who secretly protects his family must be a practitioner. In this case, Chen Tao believes few people, and even fewer people can make him feel at ease. Although Li Jun''s cultivation is not very good, Chen Tao''s current cultivation should be enough to protect his parents and younger sister''s safety in secret.


    As soon as Li Jun heard that Chen Tao still had conditions, he immediately looked discontented and exclaimed, "I knew that you must have conditions. I said, brother-in-law, do you want me to exchange my accomplishments? Then I will not do it


    For Li Jun''s doubts, Chen Tao just laughed and said: "you think too much, I just want you to protect my family secretly, because I''m going to do a very important thing next."


    "Protect your family in secret? Brother in law, you let me hide in the dark. I''m afraid the other party is also a practitioner, right


    Although Li Jun is not very reliable, he is not stupid at all. He knows that Chen Tao has made him promise to protect his family so solemnly. Naturally, it is not so simple. Besides, things are far more dangerous than he imagined.


    "Li Jun, I need you to give me a promise that I must protect my family. Only in this way can I do that thing safely. This is what I need you to do."Chen Tao looks at Li Jun with a serious face. He wants to get Li Jun''s promise, because once Chen Tao starts to work, those people will rush into the hotel to catch Yunlan. They are bound to threaten the safety of Chen Tao''s family. Therefore, in any case, Chen Tao must not take this risk.


    Li Jun held the herbs in his hand and thought about them carefully. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, brother-in-law, I can promise to protect your family! I will do my best to fulfill this promise. "


    "Thank you! After that, I will teach you some magic


    Chen Tao has a solemn look on his face. He looks at Li Jun sincerely and says, "it''s really beyond my expectation that you can promise, but I also believe that you will fulfill this promise. Thank you for your kindness."


    Li Jun''s face couldn''t help twitching a few times, and then he cried with a puzzled face: "brother-in-law, you treat me like this, but I''m not used to it. Don''t worry, I''ll finish what I''m supposed to do now that I promise you."

 Chapter 413

    Although Chen Tao is a bit tired of Li Jun, or even a little reluctant to see him, the current situation is full of unpredictable changes and unimaginable difficulties. He must anticipate everything that may happen.


    Chen Tao doesn''t want to leave any regrets. After all, at this time, although the Li Ergou brothers are not worried about it, there is still a guru behind them. Besides, the sissy young master is now in the same boat with them, so he has to guard against it.


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. I won''t tell Li Xiaozi about your past scandals."


    Chen Tao patted Li Jun on the shoulder, which immediately made him frown. He could not help but gritted his teeth and cried, "brother-in-law, I don''t want to take you so short! I haven''t done anything, you don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, the little sister is not so easy to provoke, you should flatter me now, you know? Let me say something nice for you in front of my little sister, OK


    Chen Tao knows that Li Jun has misunderstood the relationship between him and Li Xiaozi all the time. During this period, Chen Tao has been busy dealing with the two evils of Li Ergou brothers. When he learned that Li Xiaozi was back in the city, he intended to go to Li Xiaozi to explain it, but he just came and went. The development of the matter exceeded Chen Tao''s expectation. He thought about it and decided not to go In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble to Li Xiaozi, after all, it involves the matter of the cultivator.


    Now, when Chen Tao heard what Li Jun said, he explained with a bitter smile, "Li Jun, in fact, you may have misunderstood that Li Zhishu and I are just ordinary friends. There is nothing else, and it''s not as good as you think?"


    Hearing Chen Tao say this, Li Jun immediately stares and yells, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to deny it? Li Xiaozi is my own sister. I can''t understand her temperament any more. Although he looks weak on the surface, in fact, he is very tough and stubborn in the heart. As long as it''s something she thinks, no one can change it, but her vision is also very high. From small to large, there are many excellent men around her, but she doesn''t look up to anyone! "


    "Brother-in-law, I''ll tell you the truth. If my sister looks down on a man, she will never mention it. But for you, my sister has mentioned it more than once in front of me. I can clearly feel that my sister likes you. Do you know what I mean? Besides, this time she suddenly came back from Jiulong village. It''s because of you that I''m so sad. "


    Last time, Li Jun came to Chen Tao for trouble because of Li Xiaozi. As a result, after he started with Chen Tao, his accomplishments were not as good as Chen Tao''s, and he suffered a loss. Naturally, this matter was not settled. I didn''t expect to mention it now.


    With a bitter smile on his face, Chen Tao said, "Li Jun, I have told you many times that Li Xiaozi has nothing to do with me. How can you know that she is sad for me? Besides, I didn''t do anything wrong to her. Maybe she came home from Jiulong village just because she was so homesick! "


    Li Jun obviously didn''t accept Chen Tao''s explanation. He angrily interrupted Li Jun''s words and said, "Chen Tao, you don''t need to explain. I know my little sister''s temperament best. If it wasn''t for the person she likes, she would never be moved. I can feel that my little sister is different from anyone else. If it can''t be said If the problem is clear, then I really don''t know what can prove it! "


    "Besides, you don''t understand the girl''s mind at all. Maybe you just have a good feeling for my little sister, but she may have moved her true feelings towards you. Isn''t it because of you?"


    For Li Jun''s words, Chen Tao really had to admit that what he said has a certain truth. He said with a bitter smile: "well, even if things really are what you said, it''s just that the situation is full of accidents for me, and there are many unimaginable situations. No matter what, I will explain it to Li Xiaozi face to face. However, not now, but me After dealing with these things, after all, I''m in a very dangerous situation. I don''t want to involve Li Xiaozi in it! " When listening to Chen Tao''s words, Li Jun''s angry expression eased a little bit. Then he looked at Chen Tao and said, "brother-in-law, you still speak like a human saying. Don''t worry. At that time, my elder brother-in-law will speak for you."


    Chen Tao has been too lazy to argue with Li Jun about the so-called identity problem. After all, even if he is arguing about it, Li Jun is still shouting from brother-in-law to brother-in-law, and Chen Tao seems to have acquiesced in the name of brother-in-law.


    At this time, it''s morning. Li Jun and Chen Tao have breakfast delivered. After having breakfast in the flower shed on the roof, Chen Tao''s recharged mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Chen Tao picked it up and saw that it was a call from Tangshan. It seems that things in Tangshan have something to look forward to, so when it comes to doing this thing, it is naturally full of chances of success.


    As soon as Chen Tao pressed the answer button, he heard Tangshan on the other end of the phone shouting: "brother Tao, I didn''t get in touch all night. I thought something was wrong with you!"


    Tangshan boy is good everywhere. Even if his words are too out of tune, Chen Tao can''t help gritting his teeth and yelling, "fat man, you can''t talk. Don''t talk nonsense, OK? Get down to businessWhen Chen Tao reprimanded him, Tangshan immediately laughed and said, "brother Tao, I''m going to enliven the atmosphere? Because what I''m going to say next is good news. You''ll be interested. "


    When Chen Tao saw the Tangshan boy, he was still playing tricks at this time, so he cried out: "don''t talk nonsense, you boy, tell me quickly, what''s the matter? Otherwise, don''t blame me for coming back to deal with you! "


    Tangshan, however, knew that Chen Tao was very powerful. Immediately, he gritted his teeth and couldn''t help crying out: "brother Tao, I''m just joking. Last night, I let several groups of forces under my hand act together, and the results were very good. All the forces and business venues secretly operated by brother Li Ergou were cleared by my people. Of course, brother Tao, you haven''t made the final general attack yet, so I let them Don''t make any noise, so now Li Ergou and his brother are still in the dark. It''s estimated that they are still having a big spring and autumn dream! Especially at this time, the situation is completely different. "

 Chapter 414

    When Chen Tao heard this, he was relieved. He didn''t expect that Tangshan, a fat man, had such delicate thoughts. It seems that he was bold and careful. He didn''t expect that he had started to cut off Li Ergou''s brothers'' paws last night.


    "Fatso, you''ve done a good job in this matter. You''ve cut off Li Ergou''s brothers'' wings in secret, but you can also make them not aware of it for the time being. You''ve lightened our burden and increased our chances of success. Although I don''t know how you did it, of course, I don''t want to know. What I want is the result of your doing it."


    Chen Tao doesn''t talk nonsense with Tangshan either. After all, what he wants now is all the information about Li Ergou''s brother. Lao Qin has already begun to attack him. It must be the last decisive battle in one or two days.


    Tangshan some complacent inside the phone yelled: "brother Tao, in fact, this matter is also simple, I just control Li Ergou''s men, let them send the wrong information to Li Ergou brother, although it won''t be long, but also let us win a point, I believe Li Ergou will know this thing next, And by the time he knows, it''s too late, because at that time, we''ve already started. "


    Chen Tao knows that Tangshan''s analysis is in place, and once it is implemented, it must be like this


    , so the next step is to wait for the good news from Lao Qin. As long as he can make those behind the scenes unlucky and no longer interfere in this matter, Chen Tao will naturally be like a duck in water,.


    "Good, good. Dead fat man, I can''t say. This time, you''ve done a good job. Next, you should block the news completely and paralyze brother Li Ergou. Everything is ready. Now you only owe Dongfeng. You can''t go wrong at this juncture. "


    Chen Tao''s face sank. He thought that Lao Qin''s side should have started to work. Tomorrow at the latest, he would be able to find out. If brother Li Ergou had noticed something ahead of time, he would have to work ahead of time.


    "Brother Tao, don''t worry. I''ve done everything myself. There won''t be anything. Don''t worry."


    Speaking of this, Chen Tao''s face showed a faint smile, and his expression became unexpected. He slowly said, "maybe some things are full of unexpected dangers for us, and I promise you that there will be no mistakes in this matter."


    After Tangshan finished, he said with a smile: "brother-in-law, you see I have helped you so much, can you open your mouth to my sister where to apply for some funds? I''m a little short of money now. I''m going to die of poverty! "


    Chen Tao knew that Tangshan had done such a beautiful job. He would definitely put forward conditions. It''s not surprising.


    Chen Tao touched his nose. Suddenly he had an idea and said, "fat man, have you forgotten? As I said, when you have done it completely, I will naturally apply for funds for you. Now that you are only half done, you ask me for money. Is that a bit unreasonable? "


    The corner of Tangshan''s mouth twitched a few times, gritted his teeth and cried: "brother-in-law, don''t take you to play like this! I''m really short of money now, and I can''t help it, or you can find a way to get some for me? "


    Chen Tao knows Tangshan''s character too well. As long as he has money, he may cause other troubles. Especially at this juncture, Chen Tao doesn''t want to make trouble.


    So, Chen Taoyi refused Tangshan''s request, and said coldly, "fat man, it''s very easy for you to want money. However, if I give you the money now, and later, your sister will go to claim it for reimbursement, the use of the money will not be clear. If you want me to carry this black pot, it''s impossible. You have to think about it. That''s not the case It will definitely affect your future for the rest of your life. If you want to make a bet, I won''t refuse it. "


    After hearing this, Tangshan thought about it for a few seconds and then screamed, "brother-in-law, forget it. I''ll bear it. I don''t want my sister to find out in the future and cut off my source of income. Isn''t it worth the loss? We can''t do a loss making business. I''d better wait for Li Ergou and his brothers to solve the problem before I get the money! "


    Chen Tao is sure that Tangshan is a money fan. He will never do anything that is not good for him to make money. However, Chen Tao is worried that if Tangshan gets the money, it will cause other disasters. If the whole situation is damaged, it will be a big trouble.


    After chatting with Tangshan, Chen Tao told Li Jun to protect his family secretly from tonight and drive away directly.


    After Chen Tao left, he didn''t go back to the hotel. Instead, he went directly to the city hospital. On the way, Zhang Yuxin called Chen Tao and said that there were two patients who needed him to go to the hospital for diagnosis.


    Originally, Chen Tao didn''t plan to go to Zhang Yuxin at this time, but the other party insisted on letting him go. Chen Tao had no choice but to drive to the city hospital.


    After arriving at the city hospital, Chen Tao had planned to go into the outpatient clinic to find Zhang Yuxin. As a result, he encountered other troubles at the door of the outpatient building. It turned out that an escaped criminal ran to the hospital, causing great confusion. He also took hostages from the hospital and the police.Chen Tao saw the police at the gate of the outpatient clinic, surrounded by a man with a fierce face and a knife holding a girl. He was yelling at him and doing his work.


    However, it is obvious that the police''s shouting and ideological work do not have the slightest effect. The criminal, who is holding hostages, can''t listen to it at all. He just yells, "get out of my way, and I''ll be fooled by you. Anyway, both sides are dead. I''m going to take a back seat. Let this young girl die with me!"


    The criminal''s face was ferocious and he laughed. It seemed that he didn''t care about anything, and this guy was very cunning. He always hid behind the hostage, so that the police''s snipers couldn''t aim at him.


    The police can only shout to do ideological work and negotiate with the criminal. After all, the life safety of the hostages should be guaranteed. Therefore, the police are in a passive position. They dare not act rashly for fear that the criminal will go to extremes. If they hurt the hostages, they will be in trouble. Especially in sensitive places like hospitals, once the hostages are injured or unfortunately killed, it will cause harm Great impact.

 Chapter 415

    The situation of the police is very passive, and they dare not rush to attack. They can only try their best to stabilize the criminal''s mood, so that he will not do extreme things. Therefore, the police can only stay outside and dare not act easily.


    At this time, the police caller, holding a loudspeaker, called out: "whatever conditions you have, you can put forward. As long as you don''t hurt the hostages, you can talk about everything else. If you have any conditions, you can talk about it. As long as you guarantee the safety of the hostages, you can''t escape. Don''t make unnecessary resistance and let the hostages go The only way out for you is to come out and surrender and strive for leniency. I hope you can understand and act clearly and don''t be stubborn. "


    The communication and shouting of the police not only did not play any positive and beneficial role, but also made the criminal more excited. The criminal hiding behind the hostage could not help crying out angrily: "fart, if I let go of the hostage, your hidden sniper will blow my head directly. Do you think I''m stupid Is that right? I won''t do that. If I don''t want this woman to die, I''ll stand back and disappear from my eyes. Otherwise, I''ll let this woman be buried with me. Anyway, I won''t care about her life. "


    The police''s shouting just now obviously didn''t play any positive role. On the contrary, it made the criminal''s arrogance become more and more arrogant. The other party''s face was full of fierce expression, hiding behind the human world, and directly started to scold, which made the police on the scene gnash their teeth, but they had nothing to do. What''s more, they didn''t know what to do next to ensure the safety of the hostages .


    After all, this is the outpatient building of the hospital. A lot of people have gathered around. The situation here has been spread through the Internet. If it is not handled properly, it may cause more public opinion whirlpool.


    When the police are in a passive situation, they can''t exert their strength. This is the most frustrating thing. When Chen Tao arrived, he just saw this scene. He had planned to enter through other doors. Unexpectedly, all parts of the outpatient building of the hospital were blocked by the police, and Chen Tao couldn''t get in at all.


    In addition, Zhang Yuxin said that it was the two patients with acute diseases. The situation was not optimistic, so he thought about it and couldn''t help it. Chen Tao had to find a way to go first. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Just now, the criminal and the police have launched hostility. In view of the criminal''s cunning and cunning, and he knows how to protect himself, he always keeps the hostages in front of him. In order to ensure the safety of the hostages, the police dare not act rashly. They can only step back and discuss the next action plan. They can''t take any risks. They must solve the emergency as soon as possible, and they can''t However, it may cause more


    impact, especially when it is sensitive.


    As the police retreated to think about how to rescue the hostages, Chen Tao looked up at the upstairs of the outpatient clinic. He couldn''t wait. So he took advantage of the fact that the police didn''t rest and got into the alert area from outside, trying to solve the problem with his own method.


    The police, who are discussing the countermeasures, suddenly find that someone has broken into the alert area. They are immediately confused. The person in charge of the police at the scene immediately points to Chen Tao and asks, "who is he? Who let him in? How do you guard around? "


    Several other persons in charge are also at a loss. Looking at Chen Tao walking in, they have no idea who he is, let alone why he appears here. Let alone why he suddenly takes action at this time.


    Someone could not help but bravely whispered: "Han Ju, this man is not a negotiator sent from the city, is he?"


    Someone nearby said immediately, "no! I also confirmed two minutes ago that the negotiator sent from the city is on the bus and is coming here. Who knows who that guy is? "


    Han Ju''s face immediately changed, and he yelled at the people around him: "find me the person in charge of the scene guard immediately. How can you put people in casually? I want to know which guy is who? "


    A policeman nearby immediately turned to look for someone, and these police people looked at Chen Tao who walked in. They were all frightened. They discussed in a low voice and said, "Han Bureau, do you want us to go out now and drive that guy out directly? If he goes in like this, the hostages will be even more dangerous if he angers the criminal! " Han Ju watched Chen Tao walk past step by step, with a black face, gritting his teeth and yelling: "don''t act rashly. If we send someone in now, it will be a big trouble. I''m afraid that the criminal thinks we are going to attack him, so that the situation will develop to a worse side. We must ensure the safety of the hostages, and the impact of this matter The noise is absolutely not small. In case of any accident, it will be out of control. We are the culprits. "


    "But Han Ju, now suddenly there is such a guy of unknown origin. If he just goes in, won''t he arouse the suspicion and vigilance of criminals? Besides, we have no idea who he is? "


    Several other senior police officers on one side are also in a cold sweat. Looking at Chen Tao''s steps, they are all frightened. They are afraid that he will irritate the criminal and let him do it. That''s a big trouble.Dare Bureau black face, gnawed his teeth, said: "without my order, no one can act rashly, although we do not know the identity of this person, criminals of course do not know his identity, we can do nothing now, we can only watch, let the sniper fully prepared, when we have to take tough measures. ¡±


    the high-level police nearby agreed and immediately started the operation. At this time, the person in charge of the scene guard came over sweating, gasping for breath, and yelled to the Han Bureau, "Han Bureau, are you looking for me?"


    Han Ju, full of anger, looked at his men, pointed to Chen Tao, who was going to the criminal, and yelled, "who is that man? How did he get in? How on earth are you in charge of security work at the scene? What''s the situation? "


    When being questioned by the Han Bureau, the person in charge of the on-site guard was also confused. Looking at Chen Tao, he cried in doubt: "Han Bureau, isn''t he a negotiator sent from the city?"

 Chapter 416

    On hearing this, Han Ju''s face turned green. Subconsciously, he turned to Chen Tao, who was not far away. In a puzzled voice, he cried, "is he a negotiator sent from the city? Why don''t I know? Besides, who let him in? How on earth did you guard, the person in charge of guarding? What are you doing all day long? "


    Han Ju grits his teeth and stares at the person in charge of the scene. He almost roars. If it wasn''t for the fear that the criminal would be alarmed, it''s estimated that Han Ju has already started to curse his mother. For the sake of the overall situation, he can''t help it.


    After being scolded by the Han Bureau, the person in charge of the scene alert is Zhang Er''s monk. He feels that he is also very aggrieved. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. It really annoys him. As soon as he sees Chen Tao, he wants to rush in and pull him back and beat him up. If there is no accident, it''s OK. Once there is an accident, I''m afraid that his responsibility will be maximal.


    "Han Bureau, the armed police sniper is ready. As soon as the situation changes, he will do it immediately. What shall we do now? Is that the only way to achieve success? I don''t know where this guy came from


    The man under his hand was really angry, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. Han Ju was even more depressed. With a look of pain on his face, he couldn''t help crying: "now, we can only watch it like this. We can''t act rashly, let alone stimulate criminals. If Wanyi family has any abnormal behavior, we should think about the next emergency treatment Measures. "


    Speaking of this, Han Bureau suddenly said: "you ask the monitor to tune out the image of this guy just now, then carry out facial recognition, and try to find out this man for me to see who he is! Find out who he is. "


    When the police are scared and nervous, Chen Tao''s face is indifferent and has already walked towards the criminal. When the other party sees Chen Tao coming by alone, he immediately yells, "who are you? Don''t come here


    Chen Tao was afraid of stimulating each other, then stopped, looked at him and said, "I''m standing here. Don''t worry. Calm down and listen to me? Actually, I am... "


    However, before Chen Tao''s words were finished, the criminal hid behind his hostage and yelled at Chen Tao, "I see. You''re a negotiator sent by the police, right? The police didn''t dare to come, so they sent you! "


    Now that the other party has given Chen Tao a reasonable identity, he smiles, but reluctantly accepts it, and then says with a heavy face: "it seems that you have seen through my identity. If you say so, then I have to admit my true identity. Next, I don''t need to say the prologue, do I? Shall we have a chat? "


    The criminal hid behind the hostage and only showed half of his head. Chen Tao could only see half of his face and one eye. This guy looked very nervous. He always tried to hide behind the hostage and seemed very cautious.


    "What''s to talk about? Anyway, I won''t go back to jail. Even if I die, I won''t go back to jail. I''ve had enough of those days. What else can we talk about now? Can you promise that I won''t go back to jail? Or do you have the ability to do all this well? "


    The criminal knows what crime he has committed, so he knows what will happen to him. At this time, he will not do anything beneficial to the hostage.


    Knowing the criminal''s psychology, Chen Tao said with a faint smile: "since you think so, we really have nothing to talk about, but do you realize that things are not exactly what you think? I believe you also have family. If you are facing your own relatives at this time, what will you do? Will you kill me without hesitation? "


    After listening to Chen Tao''s words, the criminal was suddenly silent, and Chen Tao continued: "I know what you are thinking, and I know you know what these things mean. No matter what, once you lose the necessary control, what you will encounter will be unimaginable heavy. Even if you kill the hostage, what can you do? You''re still going to die! Now, I think we should have a lot to talk about, don''t we? If you don''t want to talk about it, what you are doing now is meaningless. I hope you don''t do many unpredictable things because of the current situation. "


    In this extreme situation, we have to break the shackles of thinking in the past and do some creative things. Especially at this time, things have gone far beyond change. Not only that, many situations have been out of control.


    At this moment, the criminal stares at Chen Tao, shows half of his cheek from behind the hostage, and screams: "you are really different from those negotiators, but I still feel that there is nothing to talk about between us."


    When Chen Tao spoke just now, he moved forward two steps quietly to shorten the distance between him and the other party. Of course, the criminal has noticed that he held the knife on the hostage''s neck for a few minutes, gritted his teeth and cried: "if you play any more tricks, then I can only let this girl go first. I don''t know what will happen to you at that time What do you think? "Faced with the threat of criminals, Chen Tao did not panic at all. Instead, he became more and more indifferent. With a slight look, he said, "if you want to kill someone, you have already done it. Why do you have to wait until now? You just want people to notice you, to have fear of you, and even to be afraid of you. Am I right


    Without waiting for the other person to answer, Chen Tao continued to sneer and said: "maybe some things are full of danger for you, but you have taken this hostage, which does not change your living condition at all. You just want to attract other people''s attention. Why use such a clumsy method? In fact, there are dozens of better ways, that is, I don''t know if you are willing to try. "


    "Who are you? Are you really a negotiator? "


    Now, this criminal has begun to doubt Chen Tao''s words, but if Chen Tao was not a negotiator, how could the police let him in? For a criminal, all he wants is an opportunity to talk to the police.

 Chapter 417

    Chen Tao knows that since the criminal did not refuse to talk, that''s good. He has narrowed the distance between the two sides. When he starts to fight for a while, he will have a greater chance of winning. Chen Tao just doesn''t want the hostages to be hurt.


    After knowing what happened, a smile appeared in the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth, and he continued: "you don''t need to be so nervous. You don''t need to put the knife on the hostage''s neck. If you''re not careful, then you don''t have this amulet. At that time, the police won''t listen to you, and they won''t give you any chance to have a dialogue. You have only one choice One end is to continue to go back to your prison. Don''t rush to refute what I just said, but think about it carefully and see what the situation is. How about something else? Otherwise, you will face a huge loss! "


    After staring at Chen Tao for a long time, the criminal said in a cold voice, "I have to admit that what you said is true, but I''m afraid you''ve overlooked a little bit. Now it seems that I have only one dead end. No matter what I do next, it''s a dead end. So why care about others? Wouldn''t it be too bad if I didn''t pull a cushion before I died? "


    When Chen Tao was talking with the criminals just now, he was quietly calming the hostages, indicating that she should try her best to calm down, don''t be afraid, don''t panic, some things will be too easy to solve, and once the situation changes, for many people, it will be an unimaginable situation, even if the outcome is completely different .


    When thinking of this, Chen Tao showed a smile on the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice: "I have to admit that you are very smart, but you still ignore an important thing. I''m afraid it will make you in trouble immediately."


    In many cases, some changes in the situation will be extremely dangerous for us, and once you make all these changes, it may be unpredictable for us.


    Chen Tao continued: "as I said just now, you still have a third way to go, which doesn''t mean you have only two ways to go. For any of us, the changes of these things have made you lose your original chance. If you continue to lose your advantageous position now, no one can help you!"


    The criminal didn''t understand what Chen Tao meant by these words, so he couldn''t help saying, "what do you mean by that? Make it clear to me


    With a sly smile, Chen Tao said faintly, "if you want me to make it clear, it''s OK. However, in exchange, should you consider my proposal just now? Take away the knife you put on the hostage''s neck. Don''t you find that her neck has begun to bleed? "


    After hesitating for a moment, the criminal still followed Chen Tao''s advice, moved the knife that was held around the girl''s neck for a few minutes, and sneered, "I have done what you said. Tell me, how should I go in the third way?"


    Chen Tao saw that the girl was not so nervous at last. She was a little relieved. Chen Tao gave her a hint with his eyes, so that she could calm down as much as possible and not worry too much.


    Next, Chen Tao laughed and continued to say: "some things, you must have been very clear. The best outcome you want is to leave here alive without going to jail, right?"


    On hearing this, the criminal immediately nodded his head without hesitation and said, "yes, what I hope is that I can leave alive without any punishment. I don''t have to continue to be in prison. That''s what I hope."


    "Of course, it''s what you want, but it''s not what we want. You want both. Do you think it''s possible? Or do you think the police will let you go? Obviously, it''s impossible, but I have a way to get you out of the present predicament. Do you want to hear it or not? " For Chen Tao, the criminal is naturally suspicious. For him, there is a lack of trust between him and anyone. The long-term prison life makes him no longer believe anyone. It''s just that for him, it''s obvious that there are unpredictable changes and situations. Now he has been completely surrounded, and he doesn''t want to die now However, I have already committed suicide with this hostage, so why confront the police here.


    First of all, Chen Tao probably guessed the other party''s activities, so at this time, he will not easily promise anything, and will not do anything radical. He is just explaining the simplest thing, and what Chen Tao needs is the criminal to relax his vigilance, so that he will have enough opportunities to make a move, and ensure the safety of the hostages, and end as soon as possible This is not the case.


    Therefore, at this time, Chen Tao will not be stingy of any promise. He laughed and said faintly: "the choice I give you is to let go of the hostages, and then I will let you leave here alive. As for whether you can escape, it depends on whether you have the ability. This is the only condition I can promise you at present. You know, the police are patient Up to now, you still haven''t started, not because of anything else, but because you still have a hostage in your hand. Guess what the police will do next if the hostage is hurt? I''m afraid I don''t need to say more. You already know the result, don''t youAfter Chen Tao finished speaking, he didn''t speak and gave the criminal time to think. Whether he believed what Chen Tao had just said or not, he had to think about it, because for him, the result of the matter was just like this, that''s all.


    Sure enough, the criminal didn''t speak. He bit his teeth and grabbed the girl. He stepped back a few steps. Thinking about what Chen Tao said just now, he knew that the hospital was surrounded. Once he let go of the hostage, it was almost impossible for him to leave here alive. What''s more, what he was facing now was the most terrible thing in this matter.


    A moment later, the criminal looked at Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and cried, "even if it is, I will promise you


    But how can you guarantee that I can still live after releasing the hostage? I''m afraid that once I do that, a bullet will fly in and blow my head out! "

 Chapter 418

    Chen Tao didn''t hide the criminal''s conjecture, because it was a fact. Everyone could see how dangerous the scene was. If Chen Tao deliberately denied it, it would infuriate the unstable criminal.


    Therefore, Chen Tao did not deny it, but said faintly: "of course, it seems that you are very clear about your current situation. As soon as you let go of this girl, your head will be blown up and you will die on the spot. This is inevitable. What I need you to do is to let go of this girl after you confirm your safety. I don''t think you should have this condition Why not? "


    As soon as Chen Tao''s words came out, the criminals began to doubt whether they had heard the wrong thing. They could not help shouting, "did I hear the wrong thing? You


    just said that you want to let me leave here with this hostage. Is that what you mean? "


    Chen Tao nodded and said: "you can understand that. Of course, I want to go with you, because I have to make sure you don''t hurt the hostages before the police let you go. Otherwise, you still can''t escape. I can tell you that this is the bottom line of the police! As for whether you agree or not, that''s your business. I''m just a negotiator, and I''m not an immortal. I can''t be perfect. I don''t know. What do you think of the plan I just mentioned? "


    The criminal was stopped by Chen Tao. He was stunned for a moment and called cautiously: "do you mean you want to leave here with me? After confirming the safety of the hostages, they will leave. Does that mean? "


    Chen Tao did not shy away, nodded and said: "of course, otherwise


    , the police will not leave with hostages. If I don''t go at this time, you can''t leave, and if you change to the police, I don''t think you will agree. Besides, I''m an ordinary person, and I don''t have any threat to you. I just want to make sure you are safe The quality of security, and my task, naturally completed, as for other things, and I have nothing to do


    From behind the hostage, the criminal showed an eye, staring at Chen Tao, gritting his teeth and yelling, "if you leave with me, it''s equivalent to giving your own life to me. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Of course, but do I have any choice now? If I can''t finish the task, I can''t leave. If you don''t agree to this condition, I can''t leave either. Therefore, what we are going to do next is of the same nature. "


    While Chen Tao was talking, he quietly observed the criminal and found that he had calmed down and was not as irritable as he was just now. This is enough to show that Chen Tao''s words just now have attracted the attention of echo.


    Sure enough, the next second, the criminal sneered and said, "what if I don''t agree to the condition you said? Will the police, regardless of the hostage''s life or death, rush up and kill me? "


    For the provocation and exploration of criminals, Chen Tao just said coldly: "I don''t think you will try this, and the police won''t rush up to fight with you regardless of the safety of the hostages. However, both of you continue to stand in a stalemate here. You wait until you are exhausted. When you make a mistake, you will be killed by the police. That''s all."


    Chen Tao knows that the criminal is desperate now,


    since he doesn''t want to die, he will never miss any chance to survive, even if the chance is slim, he will not give up, because he still wants to live.


    Sure enough, after pondering for a few seconds, the criminal looked at Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and said, "you''re right. Thinking about it, it''s really the only way to go. It seems like a good idea for you to leave here with me. To tell you the truth, I can''t think of any better way to escape than this idea. Besides, I have another one in my hand Hostage, why not? "


    Chen Tao knows that the criminal has relaxed his vigilance. The reason why he didn''t make a sudden attack just now is that he didn''t have enough assurance that the criminal would harm the safety of the hostages. At this time, this guy has agreed to Chen Tao''s terms. As long as Chen Tao goes two steps further, he will be able to solve the problem. The next second, Chen Tao''s face showed a smile, light said: "of course, if you choose to refuse, I have nothing to say, but I may need to continue here with you!"


    "Well, I promise you your terms, but you have to take off your coat. I want to make sure that there is no other thing hidden under your clothes!"


    The criminal asked Chen Tao to take off his coat. He had to make sure that he had no hidden weapons to let Chen Tao, the hostage, walk past. Of course, Chen Tao had expected that when he started the plan just now.


    So, without any hesitation, Chen Tao took off his coat, shook off his shirt and turned out the pockets of his trousers.


    At this time, not far away from the Han Bureau and the police, they saw Chen talking with the criminals for such a long time, and suddenly began to take off his clothes, which made them feel confused for a moment, and they didn''t know what they were talking about."Han Ju, what should we do? We can''t wait any longer. The origin of that guy is unknown. In case of any mistake, we can''t explain it! After all, the situation is full of variables. Otherwise, I''ll let the special police attack directly from the back! "


    Several people around Han Ju said that they could not wait any longer because there were too many uncertain factors.


    Han Ju looked at Chen Tao, then with a black face, gritted his teeth and said: "now we can''t act rashly, wait and see. If we let the special police begin to act at this time, wouldn''t it infuriate the criminals, and the hostages are bound to be hurt, then our rescue mission this time will be completely abandoned!"


    Although he didn''t know who Chen Tao was and what he talked about with the criminals, judging from Chen Tao''s taking off his clothes just now, Chen Tao had reached an agreement with the criminals. If the armed police suddenly acted at this time, it might be counterproductive, so After confirming the safety of the hostages, the Korean bureau decided to wait.

 Chapter 419

    Because in Han Bureau''s view, although Chen Tao''s appearance was an accident, he talked with the criminals for a long time just now and didn''t make the criminals angry and make any radical behavior, which shows that things are developing in a good direction.


    And for the immediate things, no matter what, Chen Tao will make certain changes in the situation, once the situation is difficult to control, then for the immediate things, it is enough to say everything.


    After the Korean bureau made a speech, several other people could only watch what Chen Tao would do next. No matter how much things changed, it didn''t matter. The important thing was to ensure the safety of the hostages. If the hostages were injured or died in the process of rescue, it would be useless to say anything.


    And Chen Tao naturally won''t realize the police standing outside. He smiles and says faintly, "I''ve done what you said. Can I be your hostage now?"


    The criminal looked at Chen Tao for a while, then continued to sneer insidiously: "take off all your pants and shoes. I don''t know if there are hidden guns or other weapons in your pants and shoes!"


    Chen Tao didn''t hesitate. He laughed, took off his shoes and trousers, threw them aside, spread out his hands, turned around and said, "what''s up? Can I now prove that I''m unarmed? This condition should be qualified to be your hostage, right? If that doesn''t work, then I really can''t do anything else. "


    Thinking of this, the criminal nodded and said, "you can come to me slowly. Don''t play any tricks. If I find any changes between you and the police, I will immediately cut off the woman''s artery without hesitation."


    Chen Tao takes a deep breath and takes the first step forward. The criminal has put the knife in his hand against the girl''s neck. As long as he finds out that Chen Tao has any dangerous action in his eyes, he will do it without hesitation.


    At the moment, the police outside are also nervous and staring at Chen Tao, who is walking towards the criminals. They don''t know what he will do next. They are worried that if this action angers the criminals, the hostages will be really dangerous. But in this case, what they can do is limited.


    "Han Ju, what does that guy want to do? He took off his clothes and walked to the criminal. Will this cause the criminal''s extreme behavior and do harm to the life safety of the hostage! Otherwise, let the armed police do it! "


    Next to the two people whispered to Han Ju, expression also became dejected up, they are really worried, for fear that there will be a little bit of error.


    Han Ju''s eyes were fixed on Chen Tao for a moment, and he said firmly: "wait for a moment


    , don''t act rashly, you see what he is doing, he should be close to the criminals, and what agreement they have reached just now. He takes off his clothes because the criminals want to make sure that he has no weapons, so he is allowed to do so. Our people, if they do it at this time, are afraid that the hostages are really dangerous. Don''t be afraid. Wait and see! "


    Chen Tao is now only two steps away from the criminal when Han Ju does not move. The knife in the criminal''s hand is firmly against the girl''s neck. He hides behind the girl and carefully observes Chen Tao.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the criminal suddenly asked Chen Tao to stop and stop walking forward. His exposed eye was staring at Chen Tao, gritting his teeth and saying, "just stand there, don''t come over."


    Knowing that the other party was worried, Chen Tao said with a smile, "I''ve already been like this. Are you still afraid that I want to attack you? I am an ordinary person. Fighting and killing is not what I should do. I just use my mouth to ensure the safety of the hostages, and then let you escape from the encirclement of the police. My task is completed. As for the rest, it has nothing to do with me. " The criminal stares at Chen Tao and says with fear: "I''m not sure about what you just said. It''s like a trap. If you come here, I''ll lose!"


    "In front of this battle, there is no win or lose. For Chen Tao, some things are risky, but they will achieve unexpected results. Once the past situation changes, it will be different for us."


    In the current state, many things change to a certain extent, and once these things change, then for Chen Tao, he will unswervingly complete this thing according to his own ideas.


    Looking at the hesitant criminals, Chen Tao continued with a smile and said: "no matter what the situation is, no one can be sure of the outcome of some things. Now you and I have reached an agreement. If you want to go back on it, it''s still time. If my plan fails, the police will naturally come up with other ways to ensure the safety of the hostages Yes, now you have to make the hostage safe. If she dies, you''ll be dead. There''s no chance to go to jail. "When Chen Tao heard this, the corner of the criminal''s mouth twitched a few times. He gritted his teeth and said, "anyway, I''m not sure in my heart. Just stand there. Now let the police get out of the way for us!"


    After hearing this, Chen Tao spread out his hand and said, "I''m sorry, you just asked me to take off my clothes, but the police''s communicator is in my coat. Can I go back and get it now?"


    Now the criminal has a kind of mind to be mad. He cried angrily: "in that case, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you go and get it? No, wait a minute! "


    Suddenly, the criminal remembered something. He called to Chen Tao: "you don''t have to take it. Since the police saw you coming to me, they must understand what you mean. Now that you are in the past, I''m not sure!"


    Chen Tao shook his head helplessly, and said, "you are the boss. Everything has the final say of you. Anyway, I want to ensure the safety of the hostages, and you are going to escape from here. Can I slowly come over now? If I don''t come, the police may think that we are still negotiating and no agreement has been reached! This will cause unnecessary misunderstandings. I believe you don''t want misunderstandings to happen and affect the overall situation, do you? "

 Chapter 420

    Obviously, Chen Tao''s words played a very important role, and the criminals also had concerns. He was worried that Chen Tao would pass on other information to the police when he passed by. In case this guy was just inquiring about the truth, it would be too bad for him.


    So, after thinking about it, the criminals did not intend to let Chen Tao go back, but let him come directly.


    A smile appeared in the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth, and he said in a soft voice, "can I come here now? If I don''t come here, you can''t prove that you have taken our two hostages. Besides, the police can''t confirm whether my negotiation with you is successful or failed. So the best way is to come here. Are you afraid of me coming here? "


    When Chen Tao said this, he obviously irritated the criminal and changed his face. He sneered with disdain and said, "joke, I''ve even killed people. Can''t I still be afraid of you as a bullshit negotiator? You come slowly. You must put your hands where I can see them. Don''t play tricks


    In fact, just now, for Chen Tao, he was sure of the distance, but for the safety of the hostages held by the criminals, Chen Tao did not act rashly, but planned to win steadily. If he could get closer to the criminals, he would have a better chance of winning.


    Everything is to ensure the safety of the hostages. Although Chen Tao is going to help Zhang Yuxin save people, he has to solve the current difficulties and situation. He can''t leave any regrets.


    Chen Tao knew that his scheme had worked, and the criminal promised to let him go. At this time, Chen Tao knew that he could do it as long as he took two more steps forward.


    Next, Chen Tao walked over step by step. Of course, the criminals were very cautious. They asked Chen Tao to put his hands where he could see them, and then stare at Chen Tao.


    At the moment, Chen Tao is approaching the criminal step by step. When he is only one step away from him, Chen Tao''s figure suddenly moves at this moment. With a whoosh, Chen Tao''s whole person suddenly disappears from the original place.


    Chen Tao stepped on the wind and rushed to the hostage taking criminals at a speed invisible to the naked eye like a flash of lightning. Chen Tao''s speed was not bad. The first time he rushed to the hostage taking criminals, he reached out and grabbed the hand of the criminal holding the knife like a flash of lightning, in case he would suddenly hurt the hostage.


    When Chen Tao just disappeared from the original place, the criminal who had been staring at him suddenly felt nervous and realized that something might be wrong. When he started to move the next second, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    However, Chen Tao''s speed is too fast. When the criminal reacts, the next second, Chen Tao has grabbed his wrist and snatched the hostage knife he was holding. This is enough to explain everything.


    And Chen Tao''s speed is extremely fast, and his means are extremely terrible. When he snatches the knife from the criminal, he has already pulled the girl to protect him.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. It was impossible to see what happened just now. Even when the criminals and the girls were not clear about what was going on, it was over.


    The criminal''s wrist was pinched by Chen Tao''s two fingers, and the knife in his hand had fallen to the ground.


    When the criminal saw this, he was furious and yelled at Chen Tao: "damn you, you dare to play with me. I''ll kill you. Go to hell with me!"


    The criminal''s nerves have been tense all the time. When he found something wrong, he smashed another fist and wanted to get rid of Chen Tao. Although he didn''t understand why Chen Tao could rush over so quickly just now, the biggest danger for him now is that, so what he has to do now is to kill him I met Chen Tao. However, the next second, to the chill of the criminal''s heart, he was surprised to see that the punch he hit Chen Tao on the head was easily stopped by Chen Tao. He began to doubt his eyes.


    Chen Tao looked at the murderous face of the criminal and said in a cold voice of disdain, "the last thing you should do is fight with me, and you shouldn''t take hostages. People like you should go back to jail!"


    "Get down to your mother! I want your life


    The criminal''s face was full of ferocious terror. He suddenly yelled at Chen Tao and kicked him.


    However, the criminal is vulnerable in front of Chen Tao. When Chen Tao grabs two fingers of his wrist and makes a slight effort, the criminal hears a shrill scream and falls to the ground with a plop.


    The guy''s face was painful and cried: "it hurts. My hand is going to be broken soon. Let me go, or I will kill your family!"


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that this time had come, and the criminal was still threatening himself. So when his two fingers suddenly applied force again, there was a click, and the criminal''s wrist had been broken by Chen Tao.At this moment, the criminal''s wrist fell down, and he groaned bitterly, with a shrill expression and a miserable cry: "my hand, my hand!"


    Chen Tao knew that the criminal had completely lost his ability to do evil now, so he threw his hand away. This guy held his broken wrist, fell on the ground and howled.


    All this happened so fast that the police had no time to react before it was over.


    At this time, Chen Tao felt that the little hands of the girl who had just been protected by herself were holding her sleeve tightly. Her face was full of panic. It was obvious that she had not completely recovered from her fear. Her face was pale. She hid behind Chen Tao and did not dare to see the criminal. To her, it was like a dream.


    Chen Tao turned his head and whispered to the frightened girl behind him: "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. You''re safe now! No one will hurt you. Get out of here! The police will take care of you! "

 Chapter 421

    The girl looked at Chen Tao in horror. The little hand holding his clothes still didn''t let go. She just shook her head gently, and suddenly tears came down. It seemed that she was nervous just now. Once she relaxed, she couldn''t hold it for a moment.


    Chen Tao gave a soft smile to the girl''s eyes, and then said, "it''s OK. You''re safe. He won''t hurt you any more. It''s OK. Let''s get out of here!"


    Chen Tao patted the back of the girl''s hand. After a few words of comfort, the girl subconsciously released her little hand holding his clothes.


    Chen Tao knows that he must leave here as soon as possible. Now that the hostages are safe, his task is naturally completed.


    At the moment, the police who are still looking at the scene do not understand what happened. In the blink of an eye, the criminal has knelt down in front of Chen Tao and screamed, and the hostage is safe.


    "Han Ju, what''s going on? How did he do it? The hostages are safe! "


    Just now, the policemen who wanted to be attacked by the special police secretly were all staring at Chen Tao not far away, and the criminal who was holding his broken wrist and wailing in agony on the ground.


    Han Ju also shook his head, looked at Chen Tao inconceivably and said to himself subconsciously, "in fact, I really want to know how he did it just now, and what is the situation? Just in the blink of an eye, he rescued the hostage safely. It''s incredible. Who can tell me what happened just now? "


    For the police, these things are completely different. They had planned for the worst, but unexpectedly, Chen Tao, who suddenly appeared, solved the problem in such a way. How can they not be excited.


    Seeing that the police around him were stunned, Han Bureau was the first to react and yelled at the people around him: "what are you still doing? Immediately take the hostages to ensure their safety and control the criminals. "


    When Han Ju said this, other talents reacted and rushed to the steps.


    And just when the police started the operation, Chen Tao took advantage of this time and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    At this moment, Chen Tao naturally flashed into the back door. After he came in from the outpatient hall, he turned and walked up the stairs next to him, because the police were already there at the door of the elevator. What Chen Tao was most anxious about now was to rush to find Zhang Yuxin.


    Chen Tao remembers that Zhang Yuxin''s clinic was on the third floor of the outpatient clinic. He rushed up immediately and gathered a lot of patients and family members here. Because from the current situation, many things have changed, and no matter what the result is, things will eventually be solved.


    At this time, the police will naturally ask the hospital to cooperate, but Chen Tao''s appearance did not attract too much attention. When he arrived at Zhang Yuxin''s clinic and was just about to knock on the door, the female assistant who had had a conflict with Chen Tao immediately cried: "Mr. Chen, Doctor Zhang is waiting for you in the inpatient department. Come with me!"


    Last time Chen Tao accompanied his mother to Zhang Yuxin for an examination, the female assistant questioned Chen Tao. However, nothing serious happened later, so there was no conflict between them.


    At the moment, when the female assistant saw Chen Tao, she immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, there are several patients in the inpatient department who are not in good condition. She rushed to the hospital to rescue them. She was worried that you might not find a place in the outpatient department, so she asked me to come to pick you up."


    Hearing what Chen Tao''s female assistant said, Chen Tao nodded and said, "let''s go right now. I''m here for this." Chen Tao doesn''t have the slightest delay. He knows that since Zhang Yuxin has to let herself come over, she must be in big trouble. That''s why she did it. Looking at the current situation, many things will change in the end.


    A few minutes later, under the leadership of the female assistant, Chen Tao appeared in the inpatient department with the fastest speed and the shortest distance from the outpatient building, because the outpatient department and the inpatient department are completely connected, so it is very convenient to be familiar with the environment here.


    After entering the inpatient department, Chen Tao saw Zhang Yuxin coming out of a ward, which was a critically ill patient. Just now his condition was very bad, so Zhang Yuxin came to rescue him.


    At the moment, Zhang Yuxin just came out of the ward. As soon as she saw the assistant with Chen Tao, she immediately said, "Chen Tao, you are here at last. I heard that hostage taking happened at the door of the hospital. How did you get in?"


    "It may take some time. Aren''t you in a hurry to come to me? Let''s talk about the situation here first! "


    Chen Tao did not elaborate, but took a look at several nervous interns around Zhang Yuxin, and began to get down to business.


    Zhang Yuxin did not continue to ask, but said: "the reason why I asked you to come here is that I have two critically ill patients, and the situation is very bad. All the methods we can use here have been used. I want to see if your method will have a different effect, so I let you come here!"Chen Tao saw Zhang Yuxin''s serious face, but he didn''t refuse. After all, he has already come, so it''s important to save people.


    "I see. I need to see the patient''s condition first. Now tell me something about the patient first!"


    When Chen Tao spoke, she was already going ahead, while Zhang Yuxin followed Chen Tao to the ward, and then introduced some basic information of the patient and the rescue measures just now.


    As Zhang Yuxin and Chen Tao walked towards the ward, the interns behind her looked at their backs and asked the female assistant quietly, "sister xiaorou, who is the man you just found? It seems that our teacher Zhang attaches great importance to him. What''s the origin of this man? "


    Seeing that several interns came up like curious babies, the female assistant Xiao Rou said softly, "his name is Chen Tao. He''s a family member of a patient, but he''s also a doctor. His way of treating and saving people is totally different from that of a doctor!"


    The interns next to him became more curious. It was a great honor and opportunity for them to study with Zhang Yuxin. Who didn''t know that Zhang Yuxin was the youngest doctor in the Department.

 Chapter 422

    These interns didn''t expect that there were people who could make Zhang Yuxin attach so much importance to them. Naturally, they were particularly curious about Chen Tao''s identity, so they chased the female assistant and inquired.


    However, just when these Interns Wanted to ask further questions, they heard Zhang Yuxin''s stern voice coming out of the room: "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you come in? "


    A few interns a listen, dare not have the slightest delay, immediately holding the notebook in the hands of a hurry trot in.


    When these interns came in, they saw that Chen Tao had begun to examine patients, while Zhang Yuxin stood aside and told Chen Tao about some patients'' related situations carefully, which was something that had never happened before.


    These interns have been following Zhang Yuxin for quite a long time. They didn''t expect that there was such a side to the proud and charming female doctor, not to mention that the other side was a man, which really made them curious.


    However, these ideas can only be thought about in the hearts of these interns, they do not dare to ask.


    Zhang Yuxin watched Chen Tao touch the patient''s hands and soles of his feet a few times, then extended two


    fingers to grope behind the patient''s ears, and her face became more and more dignified. As Zhang Yuxin said, the patient''s condition is really dangerous.


    "The patient''s condition is indeed very dangerous. Although I don''t know what kind of treatment measures you have taken, as far as the current situation is concerned, all I can do is to treat the patient according to my method."


    Chen Tao''s words made the interns who came to study next to him disapprove. They don''t see any difference from Chen Tao, and they don''t understand why Zhang Yuxin attaches so much importance to this man.


    "Dr. Zhang. I can''t guarantee that my treatment will be effective, but at least 20% of them are sure. But this is a hospital. You know my situation. Once there is a problem, you must take the responsibility. "


    Chen Tao has made his words clear to Zhang Yuxin. For these things, he is clear. After all, the hospital has its own regulations, and Chen Tao''s sudden appearance here is bound to make certain changes.


    Zhang Yuxin took a look at the dying patient on the bed, then raised her head, a pair of good-looking eyes staring at Chen Tao, said: "Chen Tao, I believe you can do it, I am willing to take this responsibility, if you don''t try, there is really no way, we have to try everything possible, you know what I mean?"


    Chen Tao naturally understood Zhang Yuxin''s meaning. He nodded and said with a dignified face: "then I''ll start treatment according to my own way. As for other things, I don''t need to prepare anything. You know what I do."


    Zhang Yuxin didn''t say much, but nodded, and told the interns nearby to prepare the alcohol for disinfection, and some other things, so that they would be ready immediately and take them.


    On the other hand, Chen Tao has already taken out the silver needle bag that he has been carrying. When he saw Chen Tao take out these things, several interns nearby were immediately dumbfounded. Someone couldn''t help exclaiming: "isn''t this the silver needle of traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture? In this case, can acupuncture save people? Isn''t that a bet on the patient''s safety? "


    Chen Tao thought that he had not heard this at all, while Zhang Yuxin turned her head and glanced at the interns next to him. Then she said faintly, "you guys have been practicing with me for a long time, so tell me about it. The patient''s condition has deteriorated so badly. Now he is in critical condition. How can we rescue him next? "


    Just now, the intern looked at Zhang Yuxin and immediately said, "Mr. Zhang, in my opinion, there is no hope for the patient. Our treatment methods have been exhausted, but this gentleman actually wants to use acupuncture. I really can''t understand and I can''t believe that acupuncture can rescue such a critical patient at this time, Mr. Zhang Maybe you''re just wasting your time looking for this person. " Since he came to the hospital and worked as an intern with Zhang Yuxin, he had a deep love for Zhang Yuxin and had been secretly in love with the goddess


    Zhang Yuxin. Just now, he saw that Zhang Yuxin, the goddess he was thinking about so much, had such a trust in Chen Tao. He really couldn''t see it, which made him very jealous and painful.


    Chen Tao doesn''t care about what Xuzhou said just now. All his attention now is on the patient. Through the examination just now, Chen Tao has basically confirmed that the patient is suffering from a rare infectious disease, and now the disease has caused huge inflammation in various organs of the patient''s body, accompanied by organ failure, so the situation is very dangerous. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yuxin''s treatment in recent days, I''m afraid the patient would have no life.


    Zhang Yuxin didn''t get angry at the intern''s rude remarks. She just looked at him and said, "today is a rare opportunity for you, so don''t express any opinions first, or it''s not too late after you finish reading it!"After Zhang Yuxin finished, she turned her head and looked at Chen Tao. There were more than a dozen silver needles in his fingers. Chen Tao didn''t speak, but just poked out two fingers of the other hand. Then she checked the patient''s acupoints and meridians. Then she pulled out the first silver needle and began to pierce the patient''s throat. She had never seen this before In this scene, the silver needle in Chen Tao''s hand has begun to move.


    When seeing this scene, the interns could not care to speak. They could only stare at Chen Tao''s next action. Maybe for Chen Tao, he didn''t know what these people were curious about.


    Then, the second silver needle in the gap between Chen Tao''s fingers was stuck on the patient''s Tianquan


    acupoint. When Chen Tao finished this, the patient''s body trembled obviously, which was just the beginning.


    Next, Chen Tao''s needling speed was significantly accelerated. As his fingers kept moving rapidly, the silver needles of different lengths just sandwiched between his fingers suddenly appeared in several important acupoints of the patient''s body as if he had a life. However, Chen Tao was completely absorbed and did not feel discouraged.

 Chapter 423

    Chen Tao did not speak, and his expression was calm. His fingers were constantly moving fast. For him, the most important thing now is to do everything possible to rescue the patient.


    Soon, all the silver needles in Chen Tao''s hand were used up. What Chen Tao just did was to protect the patient''s heart in the shortest time, so that the situation would not change suddenly.


    Although the patient''s current situation is more dangerous, for many things, it is obvious that the situation has changed a lot. For the current situation, no matter what the situation is, as long as it is an immediate thing, we must make a choice.


    After Chen Tao ran out of silver needles, he suddenly put a hand behind the patient and supported the patient''s back with his strength. Such a move not only made the interns nearby stare, but also made Zhang Yuxin clench her fist. I don''t know why Chen Tao did it at this critical moment.


    Chen Tao ignored the expression changes on people''s faces. As soon as his face changed, two fingers grasped a bone in the patient''s spine, and then gently pinched it. Unexpectedly, the patient''s body with respirator suddenly shook.


    "How could that be? Why does the patient''s body shake? By doing so, he made the patient''s condition worse. "


    Xuzhou, next to him, immediately raised a voice of opposition. He was not optimistic about Chen Tao''s way of doing things. Now Chen Tao''s taking such a risk naturally gives Xuzhou a chance to speak.


    Chen Tao is still in Xuzhou. Since he has promised Zhang Yuxin to save people, he will wholeheartedly try to find a way to save people. Even if things change a lot, it is certain. After all, these things are the most important.


    Although Zhang Yuxin is a little worried, she knows that Chen Tao is always able to do something unexpected. No matter what the result is, Chen Tao has always been able to do it. Therefore, from the bottom of her heart, she is willing to believe that Chen Tao can create miracles.


    Zhang Yuxin also knows that Chen Tao never let her down. Her palms are already sweating. Although her expression is calm, her heart is not really calm.


    At this time, Chen Tao slowly put the patient back on the bed, and then pricked the patient''s feet with two silver needles. In the next second, the patient''s pale and yellow cheek miraculously turned bloody. Then, the patient''s originally weak breath seemed to become stable and powerful. Everything seemed to be developing in a good direction.


    Chen Tao didn''t pay attention to other people. Instead, he reached for the patient''s wrist and began to feel his pulse. A few minutes later, a relaxed look appeared on Chen Tao''s face, because the patient''s crisis had been relieved. Although he was still very weak, the acid poisoning in his organs had been relieved, which was very lucky for him.


    When Chen Tao put down the patient''s wrist, he looked up at Zhang Yuxin and said, "the patient''s acidosis should not be a big problem. In addition, the patient''s body has begun to react. Your medical equipment should have a new plan for the patient''s body base. You can let people draw blood and have a test to make it more clear That''s right


    When Zhang Yuxin saw Chen Tao saying this, she was immediately relieved and said, "I''ll let someone do the test again immediately!"


    Zhang Yuxin turned to the medical staff beside her and said, "you immediately do a blood sample analysis for the patient, as well as the amount of protease in his body, and all other physical indicators. I need them all!"


    The medical staff did not dare to neglect them. They immediately took blood samples from the patients and tested them again. It is obvious that the patient''s condition has improved. People with good eyesight can see it immediately.


    The next few interns have been silly. They just had no hope at all. They just didn''t expect Chen Tao to pull the patient back from the line of death. They really don''t understand how Chen Tao did it, and they still use the acupuncture therapy that they usually despise. It''s really incredible.


    Then, urged by Zhang Yuxin, the blood sample analysis came out quickly, and the medical staff ran over excitedly and said, "Dr. Zhang, it''s really incredible. I didn''t expect that all the important indicators in the patient''s body began to return to normal slowly. This is the data just printed out, as well as the data comparison of some of his body indicators before ¡£¡±


    Zhang Yuxin immediately took the index data in the hands of the medical staff. After a careful look, her face was suddenly overjoyed. She couldn''t help shouting at Chen Tao: "Chen Tao, look at these data. It''s really incredible. The acid in his body has been rapidly degraded. How do you do it?"


    Chen Tao took a look at the data, then looked at the goddess seriously and said: "in fact, we started to do some small experiments with traditional Chinese medicine for a long time, and then to verify the ideas in my mind. Only in this way can I understand the difference of things and the situation beyond the change. Sometimes we have to find a new way to save people, and it''s a last resort However, if I prick the needle with the silver needle soaked in the medicine solution, it will have an unexpected effect."Unexpected effects? Chen Tao, the more unexpected things you have, the better. Anyway, as long as you can save the patient, it''s good. "


    Zhang Yuxin looks at the data excitedly, and her heart has more admiration for Chen Tao. In her opinion, it seems that nothing can be hard to live Chen Tao, as long as he is willing to do it.


    "I want to, too? It''s just that it''s too risky. Unless it''s a last resort, I won''t do it easily, because it''s a great challenge for me. The patient''s life won''t be in danger for the time being. However, the fundamental problems in his body haven''t been solved immediately, and now I''m just suppressing them with a silver needle. "


    Chen Tao is not very optimistic. He unreservedly tells Zhang Yuxin what he thinks. After all, this is a hospital and many things need to be solved by Zhang Yuxin. Even the successful rescue of patients is no exception. Of course, Chen Tao doesn''t care about these things at all. What he wants is to solve the trouble for Zhang Yuxin.

 Chapter 424

    Chen Tao told Zhang Yuxin what he really thought, because the patient''s condition was really bad. Although the hidden danger of the disease was temporarily suppressed by Chen Tao, if other treatment measures were not taken in time, the situation would certainly get worse.


    Zhang Yuxin then nodded and said: "it''s a miracle that you can suppress the patient''s deterioration in such a short period of time. It''s hard to pull him back from the line of life and death. Next, leave it to me. I''ll try my best to control the patient''s deterioration. I don''t think the second inflammation will appear. I have this problem It''s a confidence. "


    After Chen Tao removed the silver needle from the patient''s body, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said in a soft voice: "after a little


    , I''ll prescribe some prescriptions for him to catch some drugs for him to suffer. Taking them three times a day will play a certain role in relieving the pain and stabilizing his condition!"


    Zhang Yuxin immediately asked someone to find a pen and paper for Chen Tao, then wrote down the prescription, and immediately arranged for someone to go to the medicine department to fill the prescription.


    No matter what the situation is, once many situations change, it is bound to make the situation worse to a certain extent. At present, it is difficult to make clear some local changes. However, Zhang Yuxin''s trust in Chen Tao is absolute.


    Zhang Yuxin''s trust in Chen Tao can be said to be unconditional. Otherwise, she would not let Chen Tao rush to treat such a critical patient because she knew that Chen Tao would certainly have a way to save the patient from the line of life and death.


    Of course, Chen Tao did not disappoint Zhang Yuxin this time,


    let alone make her lose face in front of others.


    Seeing that Chen Tao pulled the dying patient back from the line of life and death with a few silver needles, the interns who followed Zhang Yuxin''s eyes were straight, and they couldn''t help but wonder. In their view, this is a miracle.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing! It never occurred to me that traditional Chinese medicine should have such magic


    In particular, when they look at Chen Tao, the two pretty and lovely interns are already full of admiration. They can be said that they are full of admiring stars. They didn''t expect that this unattractive man is still a skilled doctor.


    However, there are praises and naturally disdainful voices. Xuzhou is one of them. He was full of hostility to Chen Tao because of his secret love for the goddess Zhang Yuxin. Now he can''t see people''s adoring eyes.


    Xuzhou took a look at the patient who was in danger and said in a cold voice, "Hey, since you are so good, why don''t you directly use your silver needle to solve all the hidden problems for the patient? Why say that? What''s more, although the patient''s condition is relatively stable now, it''s not necessarily your credit! "


    Xuzhou is very arrogant about Chen Tao''s tone and way of speaking. At first sight, he just wants to pick things up. As soon as he comes up, he always picks Chen Tao''s faults, especially from the inside. He wants to attack Chen Tao with strong aggressiveness.


    Chen Tao just a faint smile, and did not speak to explain anything, because he was too lazy to explain to Xuzhou, also feel that there is no need, what''s more, he is more disdain to argue with Xuzhou.


    Because for Chen Tao, many things have changed, and his own medical skills, there is no need to prove to anyone, what he wants is to save people.


    Seeing that Chen Tao didn''t refute or explain, the two interns, who admired Chen Tao very much, immediately complained for Chen Tao, angrily criticized Xuzhou and said, "Xuzhou, don''t you see that the patient''s condition has greatly improved? Just now we had to give emergency treatment, but now the patient can breathe autonomously. Isn''t that a good side? Why don''t you see the good side and start to slander others out of nothing? Or do you think you have the ability to cure and save people when you question others? "

 Chapter 425

    Xuzhou was full of confidence and wanted to anger Chen Tao and make him make a fool of himself in front of the public, but I didn''t expect that ye Mei and Liu Qi, the two girls, were all bent on Chen Tao. That''s all. Even Zhang Yuxin even scolded herself at Chen Tao.


    When Zhang Yuxin said this, a face in Xuzhou turned red instantly. He couldn''t help crying: "Dr. Zhang, I''m just expounding my point of view. Even if there''s something wrong, I''m just an intern. I always have the right to express my opinion, right? Can I have an explanation from Mr. Chen, who is not a doctor? "


    Just now, Xuzhou deliberately bit the word "not a doctor" very hard, or told Chen Tao in front of so many people. He knew that Chen Tao didn''t have the certificate and some qualifications to be a doctor, but now he deliberately pointed it out. It was just to make Chen Tao look ugly. It was also to humiliate Chen Tao in disguise, and hit some of the people who were captured by aidoubo My sister''s faith.


    Chen Tao didn''t get angry when he saw Xuzhou saying this, but just smile and said with a more indifferent look: "in fact, what you said is quite right,


    I really don''t have the conditions to be a doctor. Unlike you, you have such good conditions to be a doctor, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Think about it, your intern is also a doctor, right? Don''t you blush to ask me, who is not a doctor? Don''t you feel ashamed? Or don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Seeing Xuzhou''s red cheeks, Chen Tao, without waiting for the other party to continue talking, sneered, "there''s more! If I were you, I would have been killed. As a person without the qualification to be a doctor, I rescued the patient from the line of life and death, but what about you? You can''t do anything. You don''t even know what''s wrong with the patient? Don''t you feel sad? "


    Xuzhou''s face, which Chen Tao said, has turned into a pigliver color. His face twitches violently. He wants to find a crack in the ground and go in directly. Now he really wants to rush up and fight with Chen Tao.


    "You..."


    Xuzhou''s angry voice trembled. He pointed to Chen Tao and said with gnashing teeth, but Chen Tao immediately retorted, "what are you? Are you ashamed? Are you disgusting? People like you don''t deserve to be a good doctor at all. You''d better wash your hands. Where did you come from? Go back there! Don''t waste medical resources, because you don''t understand the real meaning of the word "doctor"


    Xuzhou was so dumb that his face turned green in an instant. His face was in agony. He was biting his teeth and staring at his eyes. For a long time, he couldn''t say a word. He was almost mad.


    Xuzhou originally wanted to humiliate Chen Tao in front of Zhang Yuxin, but he didn''t expect that he was humiliated by Chen Tao for nothing. He even couldn''t find out his retort for a moment. He was just insulting himself.


    Xuzhou humiliated himself by lifting a stone and smashing himself in the foot. He lost his face in front of everyone. He boasted that he was going to be blown up. He didn''t expect that he would lose so miserably and had no fighting power.


    At the moment, ye Mei and Liu Qi, two girls beside them, are already laughing. They look at Xuzhou in different ways, which seems to be full of disdain and disdain. For them, Xuzhou has become a laughing stock. Compared with Chen Tao and him, we can see that Xuzhou is a rubbish, but it''s more obvious Chen Tao is more powerful.


    Zhang Yuxin also looked at Xuzhou, and then said: "Xuzhou, you go out first! If there are any problems, I''ll explain to you one by one later. This is the ward, not the place where you make noise! "


    Being told by his own goddess, Xuzhou had to turn around and walk out. Since he has become a laughing stock here, if he continues to stay, it''s only a shame. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible. When he thought of this, Xuzhou immediately turned around and walked out. He hated it very much. He thought that he must find a chance to find this place back, and then teach Chen Tao a good lesson and give himself a bad breath.


    At this time, Zhang Yuxin turned her head and looked at Chen Tao with a bitter smile. Chen Tao also shrugged his shoulders and showed his innocence. She said that it''s none of my business? What does it have to do with me? It''s the students you brought with you who are aggressive.


    "Chen Tao, you''re powerful again. You can not only cure patients, but also deal with these people now. You''re powerful!"


    Zhang Yuxin''s beautiful eyes look at Chen Tao, but she doesn''t know what she means in this sentence.


    However, Chen Tao did not care about a smile, said: "Dr. Zhang, although this sounds a little damaged, but I think you are praising me, anyway, I was rarely praised by beautiful women, I am very grateful ah!"


    Zhang Yuxin immediately shook her head and said, "you! I really can''t help you, but fortunately, the patient is safe, and it''s your great contribution! "


    Chen Tao immediately said: "Dr. Zhang, what is your great achievement? At least there should be a substantial reward! You can''t just say that it''s a reward. That''s not good. Let''s be practical! ""What''s practical?"


    Zhang Yuxin has a confused look on her face. She doesn''t know what Chen Tao means.


    Chen Tao suddenly laughed and said in a soft voice, "Doctor Zhang, I''ve helped you a lot. How can you give me some practical expression? You can''t just let me go, can you? I won''t force you to say that you agree with each other by your body and give me a hug. Of course, if you have such an idea, I''ll invite you to dinner. Is that always the right thing to do? "


    When Chen Tao said this, Zhang Yuxin''s pretty face suddenly turned red. Moreover, she was still in the ward and was in front of so many doctors, which made Zhang Yuxin''s heart jump wildly.


    Zhang Yuxin''s pretty face was red. She gritted her teeth and said softly, "Chen Tao, don''t talk nonsense! I''ll treat you to dinner later. You can eat anything you want! Don''t talk nonsense here


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "that''s good! I''m waiting for your news


    Zhang Yuxin nodded helplessly, but in her heart, it was like a lake blown by the wind. There was a piece of sparkling ripples, rippling ceaselessly.

 Chapter 426

    Zhang Yuxin''s face flushed and her heart fluttered. She promised to invite Chen Tao to dinner, but she obviously did not forget her duty as a doctor. When several medical staff brought some auxiliary medical equipment, Zhang Yuxin immediately actively checked the patient''s current physical condition, and she had to make sure that the patient''s physical signs were improved.


    When Zhang Yuxin used the auxiliary medical equipment to examine the patients, ye Mei and Liu Qi, two female interns, immediately got close to Chen Tao and asked for some precautions and many medical problems. They rushed to Chen Tao''s arms.


    As for the enthusiasm of the two interns, Chen Tao was not surprised. With a smile, he said in a soft voice: "in fact, the most important thing in learning medicine is heart. It''s the same with treating patients and saving others. Until the last moment, we can never give up. We must seize all the time to treat patients. Of course, when treating patients, we should also know the combination of knowledge and practice We need to know how to be flexible according to the actual situation. Do you understand? "


    Chen Tao''s words make Liu Qi and ye Mei happy. When they look at Chen Tao, their eyes are full of adoring stars, not to mention admiring Chen Tao, because they saw with their own eyes just now how Chen Tao saved people with a few silver needles. This really makes these two girls who have just been engaged in medicine full of confidence in the future .


    "Dr. Chen, we just want to know how you treated patients with silver needle just now?"


    Liu Qi''s good-looking eyes blink. She has taken out her notebook and is waiting to record Chen Tao''s words at any time, while ye Mei is echoing, just like a little fan.


    ¡±In fact, I did use acupuncture just now, but there are many differences between it and our traditional Chinese medicine theory. There are too many unimaginable hidden in it. No matter what the result is, it is not so easy to do these things. "


    Chen Tao thought about it for a while and continued: "my acupuncture method, simply speaking, is to treat patients according to the actual situation after certain improvements and changes. It''s not to blindly follow the established rules. Therefore, in case of emergencies, you can make the correct treatment method, and this change needs your daily accumulation to complete Good, can let you clear, when, should make what kind of change


    When Chen Tao explained this, ye Mei immediately couldn''t wait to ask: "Dr. Chen, if we know how to change when we encounter an emergency, how can we use the shortest time to make the patient turn around?"


    Chen Tao touched his nose and continued to say: "in fact, it''s very simple to say, but it''s not so easy to do. A lot of things need you to apply the theoretical knowledge you have learned to practice, and it still needs you to put it into practice. It''s very difficult, and you have to exercise for a long time to do it."


    When thinking about this, Chen Tao continued to explain with a smile: "of course, you still have a long way to go on the road of learning medicine, and you can''t be in a hurry for a while. You need to have a process of accumulation and learning, understand?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qi and ye Mei immediately nodded excitedly, then came over with a little blush on their cheeks and said softly, "Doctor Chen, can we leave your contact information? If there is anything we don''t know, we can ask for your advice! "


    Chen Tao did not have any worries, turned around and said: "of course, there is no problem!"


    Then, Chen Tao took out his mobile phone and left the contact information with the two girls. However, this scene was naturally seen by Zhang Yuxin, who had finished the examination beside her. She came over and said to Ye Mei and Liu Qi, "you two, go to other wards and cooperate with the medical staff to have an examination. Remember, be careful!" Zhang Yuxin is famous for her harshness in the hospital. After hearing her words, Liu Qi and ye Mei did not dare to refute and delay. They nodded and immediately turned around and left. However, they kept turning back and gesturing to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao can''t laugh or cry. Does the girl become so active now? However, his mind didn''t last long, and he heard Zhang Yuxin say faintly: "how? Can''t bear it? I also left the phone numbers of two of my students. Do you feel that my parents are young and beautiful? Are you moved


    Chen Tao has heard a strong smell of vinegar from Zhang Yuxin''s words. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yuxin is still jealous, and is jealous of her students. This is really something Chen Tao didn''t expect.


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "Doctor Zhang, do you know? I just heard a very special taste from what you said! "


    Zhang Yuxin didn''t seem to realize her tone and expression when she was saying that sentence, so she looked at it with some doubts and asked, "what do you see? Why didn''t I feel it myself? "Chen Tao then said, "I can hear a strong sour smell. Doctor Zhang, were you jealous just now?"


    On hearing this, Zhang Yuxin''s heart jumped up and said, "are you jealous? Why didn''t I feel it? I''m not jealous


    Now Zhang Yuxin naturally won''t admit that she was really jealous just now. She was not angry and said, "I don''t care whose contact information you leave. Besides, what does it have to do with me? What to do, it''s your freedom


    Chen Tao shook his head and did not expose it. He just said with a smile, "this man! Sometimes, to be able to cheat others is to have no way to cheat your heart. Often, your mind represents everything, so anyway, I advise you not to think too much, OK? Don''t worry about me


    Zhang Yuxin looks at Chen Tao bashfully and says: "I''m not interested in you! No, I''m just grateful to you, OK! Forget it. I still have a patient to treat! Let''s hurry to the past and stop wasting time on these boring things! "

 Chapter 427

    After Zhang Yuxin finished, she blushed and walked out of the door. It seemed that she didn''t dare to stay with Chen Tao for another second. After all, in this case, many things are extremely difficult to do, and she suddenly found that she had such a strange feeling about Chen Tao. Maybe these things made Zhang Yuxin shy.


    Zhang Yuxin almost ran away. The other medical staff in the ward couldn''t help but keep their eyes straight. They had never seen Zhang Yuxin, the calm and arrogant goddess in the ordinary days, even had such a touching side.


    "Well, do you see that? Just now, Doctor Zhang''s face seems to be red. This is the first time I''ve seen it! "


    "See, usually that proud goddess, even can blush, my God, I almost thought I had eyes!"


    A few female doctors in the ward just now began to talk in a low voice. They were very surprised at the scene just now. After all, this is the first time for them. It''s really rare to see such a thing!


    No matter what the outcome, many things for Zhang Yuxin, are to let her heart chaos, especially all about Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao instructs the medical staff a few words, and then follows Zhang Yuxin to go outside, because there is another patient who needs his rescue. As a doctor, Chen Tao doesn''t want to waste the best time to save people.


    After Chen Tao came out of the ward, he followed Zhang Yuxin into another ward and began to rescue the patient. Outside the hospital, the police had arrested the criminal, but Chen Tao, the mysterious man who helped the police to save the danger, disappeared. Although the police had sent someone to look for him, he still got nothing.


    In order to avoid causing more panic and public opinion, the police had to give up looking for Chen Tao for the time being. Instead, they arrested the criminals and left a few people to deal with the follow-up affairs.


    At the moment, Chen Tao and Zhang Yuxin are in the ward to treat the patient. They have been treating the patient for more than three hours. Chen Tao still rescued the patient, which makes everyone applaud. For Chen Tao, he is used to these things.


    After all, Chen Tao used the means and medical skills of the cultivation world to treat patients. As long as he was not a person without medicine, Chen Tao could use his own medical skills of Xuantian medical code to rescue patients, as long as he could.


    At the moment, Chen Tao came out of the ward, took off his isolation and protection clothes, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and sat on the chair in the corridor to have a rest. It really took a lot of energy just now.


    At this time, Zhang Yuxin came over, also slowly sat beside Chen Tao and said softly, "Chen Tao, thank you very much today. I thank you for these two patients. If they don''t have you, they will be in danger."


    "Thank you. I don''t have the qualification to practice medicine and save people like you, but for the current situation, we still have to let the situation be reflected to a certain extent. No matter what the result is, it will be extremely dangerous."


    Chen Tao turned to look at Zhang Yuxin and said with a smile, "these two patients are basically stable now. As for the next, you still need careful treatment. Therefore, what I have done is very little. What you have done is admirable. You are the most respectable people in the world. I have only done something I should do Love, that''s all


    Zhang Yuxin''s mouth slightly tilted, appeared a smile, and then said with a smile: "OK, let''s not praise each other here. Anyway, what we want to do has been completed, isn''t it? Our goal is the same, but also the health of patients, these are what we should do


    Chen Tao did not retort, but nodded with a smile and said: "we have done what we can. The rest is the patient''s recovery. By the way, you are very busy these days. You should pay more attention to rest and don''t let yourself get too tired." Zhang Yuxin''s beautiful eyes raised her head, slowly looked at Chen Tao, and then said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. By the way, how is my aunt''s body now? I''ve been too busy to see her all this time! "


    "My mother''s body has recovered very well. It''s no big problem now. During these days, my little sister took her to walk around the city for a long time. The old people are getting tired of it. They say it''s better to go back to the village and be at ease. They quarrel with me every day and want to go home."


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and said, "I still have some things to deal with. When they are finished, I will take them back."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yuxin''s heart was empty for no reason. She asked subconsciously, "when are you going to go back?"


    When she blurted out this sentence, Zhang Yuxin suddenly realized that she was in a hurry, so she quickly explained: "in fact, I want to say when you will go back, so that I can see off my aunt and uncle. I haven''t invited them to dinner yet!"


    Chen Tao waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary to invite you to dinner. There''s no need at all. We''ll have to..."However, before Chen Tao finished his words, he found something wrong. He found that Zhang Yuxin turned her head and looked at her eyes, which made Chen Tao shrink his neck. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and he whispered: "Doctor Zhang, what are your eyes? What are you looking at me for? Did I just say something wrong? "


    Zhang Yuxin immediately exclaimed angrily, "of course you just said something wrong. Do you think you didn''t say anything wrong? I ask you, "are we friends?"


    Chen Tao subconsciously answered: "of course, we are friends, but during my absence, I have always been grateful for your care of my mother. How can we not be friends?"


    "Since you are friends, why don''t you let me send two old people? Don''t you want me to invite them to dinner? In your eyes, am I such a self righteous and mean person? "


    Zhang Yuxin seems to be more and more angry. When she stares at Chen Tao, her eyes become sharp. She can''t help crying: "Chen Tao, since we are friends and you have helped me so much, should I invite my aunt and uncle to dinner? Am I asking too much? Or are you embarrassed? "

 Chapter 428

    Chen Tao didn''t expect Zhang Yuxin to be so serious. He said with a helpless smile: "Doctor Zhang, don''t worry first! Listen to me, will you? I didn''t mean that. I just


    Chen Tao''s words were once again broken by Zhang Yuxin. She cried angrily: "what are you just? You''re just not sure you''re a real friend? Do you just think that I am too proud and self righteous, or do you just think that I shouldn''t have friends like you, that I shouldn''t be loved or hurt? "


    Gudong!


    As Chen Tao''s Adam''s apple rolled, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "when did I have such a thought? I''m really wronged. I didn''t think about it at all. If you want to invite my parents to dinner, it''s OK. Besides, the two old people like you very much. I believe they will be very happy if you invite them to dinner! "


    Chen Tao is already sweating. He doesn''t understand why Zhang Yuxin, who was just pleasant, suddenly became vicious. He even began to make aidoubo have no idea. What''s the matter with this woman? It''s faster than turning a book. Chen Tao can''t figure out what he said was wrong.


    It seems that Xie Quan has the foresight to say that women are the most terrible animals in the world. This change makes your general hospital unable to follow the rules, and women will never reason with men.


    Until now, Chen Tao has no idea why Zhang Yuxin was so angry just now. He is still a fog.


    ¡±Woman''s heart, seafloor needle, is really elusive! It seems that I should be more careful in the future. "


    Chen Tao naturally said these words from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want to get himself into trouble, and he didn''t want to make Zhang Yuxin angry. Just for a moment, Chen Tao already felt the strong and incomparable killing intention from Zhang Yuxin.


    Unexpectedly, when Chen Tao explained this, Zhang Yuxin''s face softened a little. She turned her head and stared at Chen Tao and said, "what you just said is true? You didn''t cheat me, did you? "


    "Of course not, absolutely not. What I said just now was all sincere, not half empty."


    Chen Tao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and immediately promised that he had not cheated Zhang Yuxin by what he had just said. Otherwise, he would have to meet the next storm. That''s not what he wanted.


    "Since you think we are friends, why do you call me Doctor Zhang all the time? Is the address between you and your friends so polite? How can you explain that? "


    Then, Zhang Yuxin''s bright eyes slowly came over and looked at Chen Tao. The expression on his face was like interrogating a prisoner. Chen Tao could not help but tighten his scalp and trembled in his heart. His heart said, how can he suddenly face Zhang Yuxin with a kind of inexplicable tension? This is really confusing!


    For such things, to a large extent, the changes of some situations are full of unpredictable and unimaginable dangers.


    no matter what the result is, the changes of things are always frightening. Take the current situation for example, when facing Zhang Yuxin''s eyes, Chen Tao always has a terrible feeling that he has to face the storm Think.


    And often many things will become more terrible once they attract the attention of others, and these things are exactly what Chen Tao can''t control, at least for Zhang Yuxin, there is no way to control.


    Under Zhang Yuxin''s eyes, Chen Tao could only grit his teeth and cry: "that What should I call you? How about you give me a hint? I''m really afraid I''m wrong! " Seeing the embarrassed expression on Chen Tao''s face, Zhang Yuxin was in a better mood. She felt much better in her heart. Her tone of voice naturally became gentle. Then she said in a low voice: "since


    is a friend, let''s use the name of a friend!"


    With a bitter smile, Chen Tao had to say, "I''ll call you Yuxin later. Do you think this is OK?"


    Zhang Yuxin did not object, nodded, and then continued: "of course, I just need you to treat me like a friend. I don''t care about other things. By the way, I''ll invite my uncle and aunt to dinner another day. You can''t leave with two people secretly, otherwise, I''ll have nothing to do with you!"


    Aidoubo nodded and agreed. He didn''t expect that one day, he would be forced to treat by Zhang Yuxin, and he couldn''t refuse, but fortunately, the goddess was not angry, which was a good thing.


    "It''s all up to you. You''ll arrange it. I don''t have any opinions. I''ll obey you completely."


    Chen Tao immediately becomes smart. He knows that it''s no doubt self defeating to reason with Zhang Yuxin. He doesn''t want to suffer from the impact of the storm one after another. It''s too hard for him to feel like that.


    "OK, you''ve helped me so much today. I should invite you to dinner. I have two surgeries in the afternoon. I can''t accompany you to eat out!"When Zhang Yuxin said this, Chen Tao immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''d better go back for dinner. It''s no trouble. You still have an operation in the afternoon. Hurry up first!"


    Seeing Chen Tao''s eagerness to leave, Zhang Yuxin''s heart has blossomed. On her beautiful cheek, she is still indifferent and says, "although I have surgery, we can go to the canteen of the hospital, unless you don''t want to go with me! Or do you think I''m too annoying! "


    "No, no! Absolutely not. We are friends! Next, I''ll listen to you, OK? "


    Chen Tao finally decided to give advice in front of Zhang Yuxin, a beautiful woman. He has realized the power of girls. He doesn''t want to get himself into trouble.


    "Well, since you have said so, let''s go to the canteen of the hospital for dinner together. Just in time, I have something else to tell you."


    Zhang Yuxin then stood up, arranged her clothes, and walked forward. She took two steps forward. When she saw that Chen Tao was still in the same place, she immediately turned back and said, "Chen Tao, what are you still doing? Let''s go togethe

 Chapter 429

    Chen Tao has no choice but to smile bitterly. Now that he has no way out, he has to go to the canteen of the hospital with Zhang Yuxin. He doesn''t know what the woman is up to, which makes Chen Tao feel uneasy.


    Chen Tao followed Zhang Yuxin all the way to the canteen of the hospital. Naturally, the food was called by Zhang Yuxin. At this time, Zhang Yuxin didn''t ask Chen Tao''s advice at all, so she began to give him a full plate of food and put it in front of him.


    Chen Tao had to sit down. Just as he was about to pick up his chopsticks and start eating, there was a man sitting opposite him. Chen Tao looked up curiously and looked at him. He saw that he was a handsome guy. Although he was a little older, he was still very handsome. At least, he was the kind of person who made people feel that he was very handsome.


    Chen Tao immediately put down his chopsticks and said to Zhang Yuxin: "this should be your colleague, right? It seems that he has something to say to you. Otherwise, I''d better go to another table? I will not disturb you


    Chen Tao''s hands had already picked up the plate in front of him. He stood up and was ready to leave. However, Zhang Yuxin grabbed his arm and stopped him. "You sit down for me. Who let you leave? Sit down


    Chen Tao was forced to sit down by Zhang Yuxin. He could only sit down with a wry smile. The handsome man in his thirties and eighties on the opposite side looked at Chen Tao, and without any embarrassment, he also sat down opposite Zhang Yuxin.


    The handsome man is wearing a white coat. He is obviously a doctor in the hospital, and he seems to be a small leader. The other party is obviously coming for Zhang Yuxin. After he sat down, he said with a smile: "Yuxin, I know you must be in the canteen, so I came to see you, the medical equipment you need. I''ve asked the purchasing department to send it to you as soon as possible. If there is any need, you don''t need to apply. You can come to me directly. As for the procedures, you can make up later. It''s important to treat the patient! "


    Zhang Yuxin frowned slightly and looked at the handsome man in front of her with a cool smile. She said: "director Zhao, although you are in charge of the logistics and the distribution of support tasks, we still have to follow the hospital''s regulations."


    "It''s natural, but I didn''t do favoritism. It''s all in accordance with the regulations of the hospital. The hospital has regulations. If it''s necessary to treat patients urgently, it''s OK to fill in the procedures at the back."


    Director Zhao is very gentle. He uses chopsticks to separate the sauerkraut from the plate, and then says with a smile: "Yuxin, I know you like sauerkraut, so I asked them to give me an extra one just now. I''ll give you all this one.


    "


    "Thank you! However, I have enough pickles here, and his share is also mine. "


    Zhang Yuxin looks at Chen Tao with a smile on her face. It''s obvious that she needs Chen Tao to act as a shield again. When she sees that Chen Tao''s face has no reaction and is not moved, Zhang Yuxin''s feet under the table immediately step on Chen Tao''s feet and force Chen Tao to respond.


    Chen Tao is eating, ignoring the surrounding, suddenly feel a pain on his feet, forced him to face twitch a few times, and then quickly raised his head, the smile on his face, it is more ugly than crying.


    Chen Tao feels the pain on his feet, but Zhang Yuxin''s heel is still on Chen Tao''s feet. He tramples on them and rubs them hard, which makes Chen Tao''s mouth twitch.


    Zhang Yuxin gave Chen Tao a smile, then a pair of good-looking eyes blinked a few times, said with a soft smile: "people ask you, why don''t you respond! Speak up


    No way, Chen Tao only funny very ugly said: "Yuxin is right, what she said is right, my plate of sauerkraut, are prepared for her, she can eat anything, I have here, don''t bother you!" Zhang Yuxin is obviously very satisfied with Chen Tao''s answer. She smiles sweetly and says, "director Zhao, you see Chen Tao has everything here. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    Director Zhao didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he naturally put the pickled cabbage back on the plate. Then he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t have enough to eat, you can ask me for it. I''m here to fight for you!"


    After director Zhao finished, he immediately turned his eyes on Chen Tao and said with a smile: "this one looks very familiar! It''s not from our hospital, is it? If so, I should have seen it! "


    Chen Tao was preparing to eat. As soon as the meal came to his mouth, he heard director Zhao''s question and had to answer it. He had to put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m not from your hospital. I''m Yuxin''s friend. I came to see her. Director Zhao, aren''t you hungry? Shall we have dinner first? "


    I saw director Zhao with a warm smile on his face, and then he said, "to tell you the truth, I''m not hungry. My work in the morning is easy, so I don''t have much appetite. Let''s have a chat first!"


    Chen Tao really wants to kick director Zhao''s face. His heart says that you are not hungry. Isn''t Lao Tzu hungry? I was forced by Zhang Yuxin to work all night. Now I''m starving, OK£¿


    However, Chen Tao didn''t say these words to his face. Instead, he looked at director Zhao, turned his mouth slightly and said, "I said that director Zhao, right? We don''t seem to know each other, do we? What can we talk about? In my opinion, it''s totally unnecessary. Shall we stop talking? What do you say? "


    Director Zhao was not angry. Seeing that Chen Tao was going to eat again, he immediately said with a smile, "it''s bad. Although we don''t know each other, it''s our destiny that you''re here. Besides, you''re Yuxin''s friend. As the host, I naturally want to do my best. Since I''m Yuxin''s friend, I naturally take care of you more."


    Chen Tao has already begun to be disgusted with Director Zhao''s style. He simply put down his chopsticks, then looked at director Zhao in front of him and said faintly, "director Zhao, if you''re not polite, I really don''t want to talk to you at all, and there''s nothing to talk about. I just want to have a quiet meal, OK?"


    Chen Tao has made his meaning very clear, but director Zhao still doesn''t seem to let go of his meaning. His words are very aggressive!

 Chapter 430

    As for director Zhao, Chen Tao has been patient. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yuxin, he would have kicked him.


    Obviously, director Zhao had no awareness of this aspect at all, and continued to chatter: "Mr. Zhao, it doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid of trouble. You are Yuxin''s friend. As the leader of the hospital, I am also a person close to Yuxin. So, I think we should be able to have a lot of topics to talk about, don''t you think? "


    Chen Tao''s clinic was annoyed by the so-called director Zhao, so he looked at him and said, "director Zhao, since you are so enthusiastic, what do you want to talk about? Just say it, I''ll have dinner first! Because I''m really hungry! "


    Chen Tao simply ignored director Zhao, picked up chopsticks and continued to eat, completely ignoring the existence of director Zhao, and simply regarded him as the air. Chen Tao ignored whatever he wrote there, just continued to eat.


    Director Zhao found that he was very embarrassed after talking for a long time. No one took care of him. From the beginning to the end, he was the only one. Chen Tao and Zhang Yuxin were chatting and eating. They were very happy. They said they were laughing in front of them. They came to show their love in front of him and began to feed.


    Zhang Yuxin picks up a piece of fresh and tender fish and feeds it to Chen Tao. However, with Zhang Yuxin''s threatening eyes, Chen Tao has no choice but to accept the advice from Zhang Yuxin, a cruel goddess.


    In this scene, director Zhao, who was thirsty, was infuriated with anger. His face turned green, staring at Chen Tao, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Chen, this is a public place. Please pay attention to your behavior, OK?"


    Chen Tao buried himself in his mouth and continued to pick rice. He called vaguely, "it doesn''t matter. There are no outsiders here!"


    Director Zhao was even more irritated when he heard that. Together, you two regard each other as relatives, right? Is Lao Tzu a nonexistent air or something? It''s so deceiving that I dare to ignore my existence face to face. It''s disgusting.


    When director Zhao saw Chen Tao and Zhang Yuxin showing their love in front of him, his lungs were about to explode. His face turned black and he didn''t want to eat. He didn''t have any appetite.


    Director Zhao''s fists crackled, staring at Chen Tao, shouting angrily: "Mr. Chen, what do you mean by that?


    What is no outsider? This is a public place. How can you talk like that? "


    Chen Tao had almost eaten at this time. He slowly raised his head and put down his chopsticks. Then he looked at director Zhao in front of him and said faintly, "director Zhao, do you think I was wrong? How should I speak? "


    Director Zhao was originally the admirer and pursuer of Zhang Yuxin. With the convenience of his position, he often wanted to have dinner with Zhang Yuxin, but throughout, Zhang Yuxin never gave me a good face. To say that director Zhao was really persistent, and he never gave up his love and pursuit for Zhang Yuxin. This should be the kind of heart that can''t get it Li.


    Director Zhao has full confidence in this, and thinks that in the hospital, no single man dares to fight with himself.


    However, what director Zhao didn''t expect was that Chen Tao''s sudden appearance made him very angry. Moreover, this guy didn''t know what he was interested in. He clearly wanted to fight against himself. This is something director Zhao can''t stand, and he will never allow it to happen. No matter what, once things change, it will be a big deal for him It''s different.


    Director Zhao is to see his beloved goddess, to put into the arms of others, which makes him how not angry, he stared at Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and cried: "Mr. Chen, since you asked, I''ll tell you, here, is our hospital canteen, so, a lot of words and deeds, to comply with the code of conduct in public places, you can''t..." But before director Zhao finished explaining, Chen Tao said with a cold face: "OK, director Zhao, you don''t need to explain. I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood, and I don''t have Yiwu. Would you like to hear these words? You''ve made me lose my appetite. Don''t you realize that? "


    Director Zhao, as the director of the Logistics Department of the hospital, although his position is not high, he has great power. Even when the leaders of the hospital talk to themselves, they are all polite. However, they have never seen anyone who dares to interrupt him, which makes director Zhao''s face green. He can''t help gritting his teeth and yelling: "Mr. Chen, do you know how to respect a person? Can you let him finish what he should say, and then you can speak again? You know what? It''s very impolite of you to do so! "


    Chen Tao waved his hand and said with a smile: "director Zhao, right? You think I''m rude, you can''t listen! I didn''t force you to listen, let alone sit here and listen to me, right? It''s like you''re on your own initiative, right? Don''t you know how much people hate you? "


    Without waiting for director Zhao to retort, Chen Tao continued to say, "there''s more! Some things, I have told you very clearly, Yuxin and I did not invite you to sit opposite us, but you not only brazenly sat down, but also talked, do you think others want to listen to your nonsense? In fact, don''t mention how annoying we are. Your uninvited way is the biggest disrespect for others. Do you know what this is? It''s shamelessPoof!


    Zhang Yuxin, who is sitting next to Chen Tao, can''t help laughing any more at this moment. She is really amused by Chen Tao''s words just now and can''t help laughing.


    Director Zhao''s face has turned into a pigliver color. He stares at Chen Tao, his teeth rattling. He wants to rush up and tear Chen Tao. The man in front of him not only takes away his daughter


    God, in front of the goddess, scolds him for being shameless. How can he bear it? Moreover, director Zhao, who is used to being arrogant, is even more furious.


    "Who do you think is shameless? Who did you just say? Say it again


    Director Zhao immediately slapped the table, reached out and pointed at Chen Tao, and started shouting.


    But Chen Tao''s face is still calm and says with a smile: "who refutes, I will naturally say who, director Zhao, do you think?"

 Chapter 431

    Chen Tao''s words are very clear, that is, he is slapping director Zhao''s face, but director Zhao is still trying his best to get up, and he can''t help shouting: "Mr. Chen, it''s too much for you to say that. Although you are Yuxin''s friend, you should also pay attention to the influence, don''t you? You speak recklessly, full of aggression, which is too bad, if not for the face of Yuxin, do you think I would talk to you? Don''t dream


    Seeing that director Zhao had begun to get angry, Chen Tao said in a cold voice: "director Zhao, don''t forget that no one invited you, but you come up to have dinner with us, OK? You''re insulting yourself. By the way, you can''t blame anyone for abusing yourself. Besides, I''m telling the truth. Is there anything wrong? "


    When Chen Tao said this, director Zhao gasped and couldn''t help gritting his teeth and exclaimed, "OK! You have the ability. I didn''t expect you to be able to speak so forcefully. It really surprised me and made me think of a lot of things. For the current situation, the changes of these situations are completely different. Once there are such changes, it''s hard to predict them. "


    "Mr. Chen. I don''t know what your purpose is to approach Yuxin, but I want to warn you that as long as you have me, you can''t do any harm to Yuxin, otherwise, I will never let you go! "


    Director Zhao has obviously torn off the gentle disguise on his face, hurled vicious words at Chen Tao, and even began to threaten him, because in his opinion, Chen Tao approached Zhang Yuxin with ulterior motives.


    Facing director Zhao''s face, Chen Tao gave a expressionless smile, and then whispered to Zhang Yuxin: "do you want to have a look at director Zhao''s real face? See what he really is? "


    Zhang Yuxin looks at Chen Tao and says, "what''s the real face?"


    Chen Tao suddenly a mysterious smile, said: "you just wait to see a good play on the line, must be wonderful!"


    After Chen Tao finished, he opened his mouth and said with a smile to Director Zhao: "by the way, director Zhao, what do you think? What are you doing here? Is it hard to find abuse? Don''t you know how shameless you are? To tell you the truth, I feel blushing for you. I hear you are still shameless, aren''t you? "


    Chen Tao''s words, like a fuse, detonated the most vulnerable point in director Zhao''s heart, making this guy furious. Maybe he thought of his shameless memories.


    Slap!


    Director Zhao raised his hand and slapped it hard on the table. He cried out angrily, "boy, what the hell are you talking about?"


    Director Zhao slapped the table, which made the dining table of the restaurant almost jump up. He stood up with his whole body rubbing against the ground, spitting fragrance and yelling. Zhang Yuxin was shocked. It was obvious that he was scared by director Zhao''s violent side.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Yuxin has never seen director Zhao''s fierce look. She remembers that every time director Zhao saw himself, he was very gentle and gentle, and his voice was so gentle.


    However, director Zhao''s fierce expression and abusive gesture just now made Zhang Yuxin, who was sitting opposite, dumbfounded for a while.


    she was surprised and felt that the familiar director Zhao seemed to know nothing about her.


    Director Zhao, who was just spewing fragrance, was completely angered by Chen Tao''s words. When he stood up in a rage, he suddenly woke up. He could not help but twitch a few times. He turned around and looked again, only to find Zhang Yuxin''s surprised face. He quickly whispered: "Yuxin, I''m sorry, I was so angry just now. I''m not aiming at you, you know Don''t be afraid Director Zhao regained his pleasant expression and came to persuade Zhang Yuxin. However, in Zhang Yuxin''s eyes, the corners of his mouth have completely changed, and even subconsciously evaded.


    Chen Tao next to a faint reminder: "Yuxin, you must have seen it? Just now should be our director Zhao''s real face. It seems that he pretends to be the gentle director Zhao, so I think he is disgusted. "


    "Boy, you''re talking nonsense. You''re deliberately slandering my reputation. Who on earth ordered you to do so?"


    Director Zhao was almost mad with anger, so he almost rushed to fight with Chen Tao. As soon as he wanted to do it, he suddenly found something wrong,


    so he turned to Zhang Yuxin next to him and explained innocently and wrongly: "Yuxin, listen to me, it''s not like this. You must not listen to this guy''s nonsense. I was just annoyed and confused by him, so I was angry You know me. You know me. What you see is not true I actually... "


    When director Zhao wanted to explain, he heard song Yuxin next to him say: "director Zhao, in fact, you misunderstood me. You don''t have to explain anything to me. What kind of person you are has nothing to do with me, and you don''t have to explain to me. We are just ordinary colleagues. In fact, you don''t have to care. How do I do it I don''t think so. "Director Zhao''s heart can''t help sinking, immediately dry mouth said: "Yuxin, it''s like this, you listen to me, what you saw just now is not the real me, it''s all the performance when I was forced helpless, you must believe me!"


    At this time, Zhang Yuxin suddenly looked at Chen Tao and said, "Chen Tao, have you eaten well? I have to go. I have to go back to prepare for the operation in the afternoon! "


    "Of course, I''ve had a good meal. Besides, it''s too noisy here.


    I don''t want to listen any more. I''m afraid director Zhao will be in great trouble if he hits me later. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible! "


    Chen Tao immediately gets up, and song Yuxin plans to leave the restaurant, because his goal has been achieved. Since the greasy director Zhao still has such a mind, it''s really not easy for Chen Tao.


    Once many things happen, in some cases, it will be difficult to deal with and change the situation. No matter what kind of Chengdu, it is not easy to do these things. For director Zhao, he is a tragedy.

 Chapter 432

    As for the tragic figure director Zhao, when he saw that Chen Tao and Zhang Yuxin were going to leave, he immediately stared at Chen Tao angrily, gritted his teeth and cried, "Chen Tao, right? You humiliate me face to face and want to leave like this? You think it''s too simple, don''t you?


    It is obvious that director Zhao does not intend to let Chen Tao go, nor let him leave under his nose. Obviously, this is enough to show the importance of the problem.


    Chen Tao and Zhang Yuxin have already got up. When they heard director Zhao''s words, Chen Tao just smiles a little, then turns his eyes to Director Zhao and says, "director Zhao, I advise you to let me leave, otherwise you will be the one who will suffer the loss and misfortune. You have already humiliated yourself. Do you want to be abused in public Is that right? I''ve begun to sympathize with you, so you''d better let me go now. This is my advice to you. "


    "What''s more, you came up to ask for abuse on your own initiative, and I didn''t invite you. All these things are your own initiative. Can you blame me? Obviously you can''t blame me. If you do, you''d better admit your bad luck. "


    Chen Tao''s words, in director Zhao''s opinion, are completely provocative to him, which makes director Zhao more angry. He gritted his teeth and cried: "what do you mean? Chen Tao, don''t be smart. You think I let you do a lot of things. If you don''t feel comfortable, I''ll have to help you. No matter what the circumstances, the changes of these things are very unexpected for you. If you don''t dare to stay, you''d better admit it yourself. "


    "Yuxin, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s between men. You can''t delay the operation in the afternoon. You''d better leave here!"


    Director Zhao planned to let Chen Tao stay to accept punishment. A faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became unexpected. Then he said, "Chen Tao, this is between you and me, two men. Let Yuxin leave here, you stay!"


    Zhang Yuxin looks at Chen Tao with some worry in her eyes, and Chen Tao says without care: "Yuxin, you still have surgery in the afternoon. You hurry to prepare. Since director Zhao is so persistent, I have to stay. "


    When Zhang Yuxin saw Chen Tao insist, she would not say anything more. Instead, she nodded and then turned to leave. She knew that Chen Tao would not be injured. Once she started, the injured person would only be director Zhao.


    When Zhang Yuxin left, she specially reminded Chen Tao: "Chen Tao, please be merciful and don''t hurt others!"


    Chen Tao meaningful smile for a while, and then nodded, and then continued to say: "you can rest assured, I have discretion."


    After Zhang Yuxin left, director Zhao was more reckless and unscrupulous. He came over and stood in front of Chen Tao, staring at him and gritting his teeth: "boy, just because Yuxin was present, you took advantage of it. Now Yuxin is gone, no one is protecting you. You''d better see the situation clearly for me, be sober, and don''t look for death!"


    Chen Tao stretched out a finger and pushed director Zhao back. With a scornful sneer, he said, "director Zhao, would you stop making trouble? Some things are totally different from what we think. No matter what the situation is, these changes are unexpected after all, and some changes in the situation are always difficult for us to deal with. "


    "Director Zhao, didn''t you find that when Dr. Zhang was there just now, you still had some confidence? But now that Dr. Zhang has gone, you are really in danger! "


    Chen Tao and director Zhao have a tit for tat confrontation. They don''t intend to give in at all. Instead, they have a look of contempt on their face, which makes director Zhao''s heart extremely unhappy. They are so angry that they want to kill people. "Well, it''s time. You''re talking back, aren''t you? Then I''ll let you know what is fear. If you want to die, I can help you. Anyone who dares to fight against me will not come to a good end. Do you understand? "


    Director Zhao saw that Chen Tao didn''t intend to take the initiative to admit his advice, so he became even more furious. He gritted his teeth and yelled, "boy, I''ll tell you the truth, I like Yuxin. You should not be close to her any more. You don''t deserve her."


    Chen Tao sneered and said with disdain, "director Zhao, are you too arrogant? I''ve never seen you so arrogant before. You''re too self righteous. Why do you think Yuxin will like you? You are so shameless, you can do it


    "Because only I can match Yuxin. You can''t. what qualifications do you have? Don''t think you made a fool of me in front of Yuxin just now, and you won. In fact, you''ve caused yourself a lot of trouble. Boy, you''re dead, you know? "


    When director Zhao said he was excited, he even reached out to pat Chen Tao on the cheek. However, Chen Tao didn''t give him the chance. When director Zhao reached over, Chen Tao immediately grabbed director Zhao''s two fingers and bent them. The expression on Director Zhao''s face became ugly. He twitched a few times and took a cold breathQi, plop, directly kneel down in front of Chen Tao.


    "My hand, let go of my hand. What do you want? This is a hospital. You can''t fool around! "


    Director Zhao''s fingers were bent by Chen Tao, which made him feel miserable. He cried in a trembling voice: "Chen Tao, do you know what the consequences are? Let me go, or you''ll regret what you''ve done. "


    Director Zhao''s cheek was red, he was biting his teeth, and he kept pumping air. His two fingers were bent by Chen Tao. The pain was really indescribable, and it was almost maddening. He had no choice but to kneel down because of the pain.


    Chen Tao looked down at director Zhao who knelt down in front of him and said with a sneer, "what can I regret? Director Zhao, you look down on me too much. No matter how you say it, it''s all your own initiative.


    now that I''ve done it, how can I be afraid of your threat? Besides, at this time, I won''t be afraid of you, so your threat has no effect on me. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. In addition, I also warn you, don''t pester Zhang Yuxin, a goddess like her. You are not worthy of such a greasy scum man. You''d better die as soon as possible! Do you understand? "

 Chapter 433

    Director Zhao is full of pain now. He feels that his two fingers will soon be broken by Chen Tao. If he doesn''t agree, Chen Tao will break his two fingers without hesitation.


    Now that he was aware of this, director Zhao immediately begged for mercy in humiliation and said, "I understand. I understand. Let go!"


    Director Zhao has to beg Chen Tao to let him go. In his opinion, Chen Tao has put him in trouble. If he doesn''t ask for mercy now, I''m afraid he will become disabled.


    So after thinking about it, director Zhao had to lower his arrogant head. He gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Tao, my hand is about to break. Please let go of my finger. If you have any words, let''s talk about it."


    Chen Tao didn''t intend to have the same opinion with Director Zhao. Who knows that this product is to be abused by himself, and he has to come to provoke Chen Tao, so he taught him a lesson. Now that people have knelt down and begged for mercy, Chen Tao immediately released his finger.


    Plop!


    When Chen Tao loosened his hands, director Zhao immediately fell back on the ground, holding his fingers, and his face began to cry ferociously. Now he is eager to tear Chen Tao to pieces. For him, there is no greater shame than today.


    Immediately, director Zhao held his finger and struggled to get up from the ground. Regardless of other people''s eyes, he yelled at Chen Tao fiercely: "boy, this matter is absolutely endless today. It''s not so easy to end. You wait for me!"


    In this case, director Zhao, with a cold smile on his face, bites his teeth and stares at Chen Tao, hoping to come up and bite him.


    On the contrary, Chen Tao sneered: "director Zhao, if you want to trouble me, I''ll wait for you at any time. However, I advise you to think clearly. Some things are unpredictable for us to a large extent. No matter what the result is, things always need to be explained. To this extent, some changes in the situation are the most important It''s important. "


    Chen Tao talks nonsense with Director Zhao, because he still has a lot of important things to deal with, and there is no need to waste all his time on the so-called director Zhao, so after Chen Tao finishes, he turns around and leaves.


    Just as Chen Tao took two steps forward, director Zhao immediately rushed up behind him, pressed his shoulder with one hand and yelled, "Chen Tao, you are not allowed to go. You hurt my finger. I have already called the police. You have to give me an explanation."


    Chen Tao suddenly tugged at the corner of his mouth, and his shoulder moved gently, which directly shook the palm of director Zhao''s hand and made him escape like a snake or a scorpion. It was like being stung by a bee, and he immediately ran away.


    "Director Zhao, since you have called the police, you may as well let me help you. I think your injury is too light. When the police come, they may not be able to see the trace of your injury. I''d better help you add some more serious new injuries. What do you think?"


    Chen Tao smiles for a while, the corners of his mouth show a playful smile, and then walk towards director Zhao step by step, which makes director Zhao''s mouth twitch a few times. He can''t help but gnash his teeth and cry: "Chen Tao, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do? I want to add some new injuries to you, so that the police can more easily identify your wounds. Only in this way can I be worthy of you! Otherwise, aren''t you too bad?


    ¡±


    when Chen Tao said this, director Zhao immediately subconsciously stepped back two steps. He screamed fiercely and pointed to Chen Tao, and cried in a cold voice: "Chen Tao, if you dare to move me, I will..."


    Just director Zhao''s words, just when it comes to general, Chen Tao''s slap has come with the whirring wind. Slap!


    Director Zhao was slapped on the cheek immediately. He was knocked dizzy by Chen Tao and fell to the ground. Of course, in this process, Chen Tao never used the power of the practitioners. Otherwise, if he slapped down, half of director Zhao''s head would have been smashed by Chen Tao.


    When director Zhao fell to the ground, his cheek swelled quickly and five clear fingerprints appeared. It was when Zhang Yuxin left that Chen Tao was merciful. Otherwise, director Zhao would be completely abandoned today.


    Director Zhao fell on the ground and wailed bitterly. He put his hand over his swollen cheek and looked at Chen Tao in disbelief. He said in a trembling voice: "you How dare you hit me? "


    Chen Tao sneered and said, "it''s you who beat me. If you still dare to point at me, next time it''s not as simple as slapping me. I''ll blow you up directly!"


    For this, director Zhao''s mouth twitched a few times, full of fear, quickly moved back.


    With a sneer, Chen Tao turns around and goes away, leaving director Zhao to cover his cheek and lie on the ground. When he sees Chen Tao''s cruel words coming out of the door, he still doesn''t dare to export them and swallows them.


    When Chen Tao left the hospital, he sent a photo to Zhang Yuxin. It was director Zhao''s miserable appearance of lying on the ground and covering his cheek. He also wrote: "I just slapped him, that''s all."Chen Tao came out of the hospital and drove directly to meet old Zhou and sister Hua. They are now teaching Xie Quan some key points of the network, forcing this guy to memorize these things by rote, which must be mastered in his mind.


    Seeing Chen Tao coming, sister Hua immediately went to prepare some fruits with a smile on her face, washed them and took them. The huge pit in the yard caused by Chen Tao''s strong resistance to the punishment of heaven and earth''s visions had been filled up. Then she began to prepare other things. For Chen Tao, the changes of these things were far beyond expectation.


    No matter to what extent, these changes in the situation, after all, are unexpected, and often once there is a certain degree of fluctuations in the development of things, it is bound to bring great changes and accidents.


    When he thought about this, Chen Tao felt that his heart suddenly brightened up. At least he didn''t have to worry about too many things. Once Xie Quan was given the information about Hua Jie and Lao Zhou, it would be Chen Tao''s greatest help.


    Sister Hua looked at Chen Tao and said solemnly, "Chen Tao, some things may be full of unexpected decisions for us, but no matter how the situation changes, they will be calm after all. You have made earth shaking changes in the stagnant world of cultivation. For us, the situation is far from what we can expect now It''s over. "

 Chapter 434

    Chen Tao naturally understood sister Hua''s meaning. He gave a wry smile and said, "sister Hua, these things are not what I can decide. On that day, I only wanted to succeed in breaking through the situation, but I didn''t expect that it would lead to the vision of heaven and earth and punishment. I''m also surprised to see such an outcome! Who would have thought that such a big controversy would arise? It''s really a surprise


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s an accident or your talent. Many of the practitioners in the cultivation world have gone down the mountain. They are all aiming at you. Of course, most of them want to take you back."


    At this time, pushing the wheelchair with both hands, Lao Zhou, who came out of the room, took a look at Chen Tao, and then continued: "Chen Tao, think about it. If these practitioners can''t take you back to the door, what will they choose to do


    Chen Tao, why don''t you understand the meaning of Laozhou dialect? In fact, he has been very clear, but once some things change, it is not so easy to do, no matter what the result is, things will have to face.


    Looking at sister Hua and Lao Zhou, Chen Tao couldn''t help but smile and said, "if there is no way to get something, the best way is to destroy it, so that other people can''t get it. Only in this way can we ensure that this kind of thing will become the help of other people. At present, many people do it."


    "Yes, the power of the cultivation world is much more complex than you think. Since these people can''t get you, a rare cultivation wizard in three hundred years, they will do everything possible to destroy you! This is what Zou and Lao Zhou want to remind you. "


    Sister Hua sat down on the steps under the eaves, and then said with a bitter smile, "Chen Tao, you should understand that the practitioners pay attention to speaking with strength. All the rules and other things are completely unimportant. As long as you have enough strength, you can control everything and make unexpected changes. Maybe for any of us, all of these things are very important, It''s not the same anymore. "


    Chen Tao took a deep breath and said, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. However, those who should come are always coming. Since there''s no way to avoid it, we have to wait for the strong ones of the practitioners to appear. I really want to see what the strong ones really are."


    "Chen Tao, you can''t be careless. This time, all the major religious sects have sent out disciples. First, they are looking for people who lead to the visions of heaven and earth. Second, they are also going to let these people experience the experience of the red world, because the secret realm group will soon open, which is a heaven given opportunity for any cultivator, and many secret cultivation methods can also be found."


    Chen Tao had heard about the secret test that Lao Zhou had just mentioned, but he never had the chance to know all about it. Now when Lao Zhou mentioned it again, he asked, "Lao Zhou, sister Hua, what is the secret test you are talking about?"


    Sister Hua was stunned for a moment, looked at Chen Tao and said, "you''ve been hiding in the small mountain village where you can''t see the world. Naturally, you don''t know the secret place of the cultivation realm. In fact, this secret place is just a mysterious space left over from the ancient times. It''s only once every hundred years that you can open it, and only the practitioners who are in the realm of human cultivation can enter it and find their own place In this mysterious space, there are unimaginable treasures. Some people can even succeed in breaking through the environment, not to mention practicing martial arts and magic weapons. There are also many treasures of rare herbs. "


    "Every time the secret realm trial is opened, the major Xiuzhen sects will fight for the treasure. Even some shameless old monsters will use their special hands to reduce their accomplishments and enter the secret realm trial. Of course, such people have to pay a very painful price. In the secret realm, they have to practice their accomplishments It is also suppressed, and there is no way to really exert its strength. "


    When sister Hua said this, old Zhou, sitting in a wheelchair next to her, continued: "as long as you have experienced the test of the secret realm, your cultivation will naturally leap thousands of miles, not to mention the treasures you can get. Of course, in the test of the secret realm, the most important thing is to be able to survive. Only by being alive can it be possible. Once you die, everything will disappear naturally It''s over. " From sister Hua and Lao Zhou''s mouth, Chen Tao finally understood what the secret test was. In fact, it was an ancient empty and independent space, in which there were great risks and opportunities, depending on whether he could get it.


    "Sister Hua, Lao Zhou, I understand. Don''t worry. I''m not a fool. I naturally know how to judge the situation. Some things are very risky for us. The change of some things will be unpredictable for anyone. Once the situation changes, no matter what situation we are in, living is the most important thing It''s important. "


    Chen Tao''s Frank face made sister Hua nod and said, "Chen Tao, since you understand, naturally it''s best. However, I still hope you can enter the secret place to try, because the secret place has endless benefits for a practitioner. You will understand it later."


    "In fact, most of the practitioners in the world are against the heaven. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, they are in a very difficult process of fighting against the rules of heaven and earth. No matter what the result is, they are struggling on the line of life and death, and very few people can cross the past. So I hope you can correctly deal with all this and won''t be hindered by anything, you know What do I mean? "There is a sense of vicissitudes on Lao Zhou''s face. When he says these words, he seems to recall his state when he was young. Maybe for him, it''s a lifelong regret that he didn''t enter the secret trial.


    "Come on, don''t hurt the spring and autumn. It''s all over. It''s a pity that you didn''t enter the secret place. But it''s also a kind of luck that you can live."


    Next to the flower elder sister looked at old Zhou, a face of gratification, perhaps for her, this is also a good thing.


    At the moment, Chen Tao is naturally full of expectations for the test of the secret place to be opened. If he can have the opportunity to enter the secret place to practice, maybe everything will be different. Chen Tao also wants to find the second half of the secret method of Yuanqi in the secret place left by ancient times. He has a hunch that he can find the second half of the secret method of Yuanqi in the secret place .

 Chapter 435

    Just when sister Hua and Chen Tao talked about the secret trial at that time, Li Ergou and his brother had already started to take action.


    Li Ergou called all the people under his hand back, and now he didn''t care to pursue any lame man.


    For Li Ergou, protecting his life is the most important thing.


    Because Li Ergou got the news, Chen Tao had already started to act, which made him very uneasy.


    Little lover, Li Ergou is not in the mood to go, mainly because he feels unsafe. Moreover, Li Dagou has given him a strict order that he should not go to that woman again during this period of time.


    Although Li Ergou was angry in his heart, he also realized that something was wrong, because the big man behind the two brothers, just a few hours ago, suddenly heard the news, which made them keep a low profile recently.


    Afterwards, Li Dagou revealed the truth to ER Gou. It turned out that the big man behind them was threatened by the same level.


    At the moment, Li Ergou kept smoking, and the room was already covered with smoke.


    Bang!


    Li Dagou put his wine cup on the coffee table in front of him, grabbed the half smoked cigarette on the edge of the ashtray, took a few fierce puffs, and spit out a mouthful of smoke. He gritted his teeth and said: "second, this is not right..."


    Li Ergou also spits out a puff of smoke. He squints and looks at the elder brother sitting opposite. He nods and says, "it''s not right..."


    "Second, do you remember the emergency passage I asked you to prepare before? Are you sure that road is clear? "


    When he heard this, Li Ergou nodded, then slanted his eyes, came close to him, lowered his voice, and said slowly, "brother, do you think the big man behind us will fall down this time?"


    Li Dagou''s rough cheek, behind the smoke, became a bit ferocious. He suddenly stopped smoking and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know if he will fall down, but our brother can''t fall down. Do you know what I mean?"


    Li Ergou nodded his head strangely, and he naturally understood the meaning of Bai Li''s words.


    When Li Ergou and his brother escaped from the dead, they changed their identities and continued to live here. In order not to attract other people''s attention, they began to roam in the river and lake under the nickname of big dog and two dogs.


    If this time, one night was beaten back to the original shape, Li Ergou and his brothers would never be able to turn over again.


    Li Ergou looked up ferociously, looked at his elder brother, gritted his teeth and said, "of course, I understand. This time, if we lose, we will be trampled on forever!"


    "It''s true that we can''t capsize in the sewer even though we are hiding from such a big disaster in those years!"


    Li Dagou''s face was grim, and he gritted his teeth and said, "second, we should prepare for the worst!"


    Li Ergou''s fingers, holding a cigarette, suddenly trembled involuntarily. He raised his head and looked at his elder brother. In a trembling voice, he cried, "boss, are we really at the end of our tether?"


    Li Dagou shook his head and said, "at present, we are not at the end of our tether, but you have to understand that in this world, except ourselves, other people can''t believe it. Don''t you understand?" "What about the guru and the big people behind us?"


    Li Ergou seems to have found a reason to rely on. It seems that no matter which one is indestructible.


    However, big dog Li knows very well that if he comes to that stage, no matter the guru or the big people behind him, they will only protect themselves at all costs, and they will not care whether they live or die.


    "Second, after so many years, haven''t you seen it clearly?"


    Li Dagou picked up the glass again, poured himself a glass of wine, took it up and drank it all. He cried hoarsely, "guru and big people, they are just using our brothers. If they really threaten their vital interests, do you think they will stand up and speak for us?"


    "So, no matter what, the only thing we can rely on is our brother himself. No one else is worthy of trust. You should confirm the secret channel in advance. Once things change, we will leave immediately."


    Li Dagou has already said that. Li Ergou naturally understood the seriousness of the matter. If he had said that before, he might have been lucky. But when Li Dagou said that just now, he realized that he was so fragile, even could not fight.


    "Boss, I see. I will arrange the secret passage myself."


    After that, Li Ergou suddenly remembered something. Then he raised his head and said, "brother, as long as Chen Tao dies, will we be safe?"


    Li Dagou was stunned for a moment. After putting out his cigarette end in the ashtray, he sighed and said in a low voice: "second, it''s not whether we want to kill Chen Tao, but we can''t do it with our strength, because he is a practitioner!""In this world, the practitioners are omnipotent, and the one we want to kill is the practitioners. Tell me, now, where is our chance of winning?"


    Li Dagou''s rhetorical question made Li Ergou''s face more ugly. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and he said hatefully: "damn


    bastard, he''s a real cultivator..."


    "Well, don''t say any more useless nonsense. Now, let''s think about how to save our lives!"


    Li Dagou suddenly stood up and went to the back wall. He opened a picture on the wall and revealed a small safe below.


    Li Dagou opened the safe and took out some important documents.


    Slap!


    Li Dagou closed the safe, then the documents came over and threw them directly in front of Li Ergou.


    "Second, these things are some of the things that people like me have come to search for. At the critical moment, they can be used to protect their lives."


    After Li Dagou finished, he told him uneasily: "second, these things must not be taken out unless they are absolutely necessary."


    Li Ergou knew that the boss had left behind. He brought the information to him. After reading a few pages, he couldn''t help but start pumping air.


    "Big brother, these


    Li Ergou raised his head, and his face became tense. He even put down the cigarette which had not been broken in his hand. "As you can see, this is what we may be able to save our lives when we are in a desperate situation. Keep it away."


    Big dog Li nodded and said nothing more.

 Chapter 436

    When Li Ergou saw the boss''s look, he already understood everything he wanted to say, and immediately put away the information.


    "Boss, are we at the end of our tether? Maybe. We still have the cards. Haven''t we used them? "


    From beginning to end, Li Ergou felt that he should not and would not lose to Chen Tao.


    Now. It''s hard for Li Ergou to accept what happened in front of him.


    Li Dagou waved his hand and interrupted Li Ergou, who continued to talk. He said with a bitter smile: "second, from the moment we knew that Chen Tao was a practitioner, we had already lost. Moreover, I should have thought of that."


    Li Ergou knows that the boss is right. Today''s word Chen Tao is like two mountains, pressing on their heads, making them almost gasp.


    Bang!


    Li Ergou''s heart suddenly burst out of an evil fire, throwing out the crystal ashtray in front of him, smashing it on the wall and smashing it in an instant.


    "Son of a bitch! Asshole


    Like a jackal bitten by a lion, Li Ergou roared with ferocious look.


    "Big brother, I''m not reconciled. I don''t want to exit in such a gloomy way!"


    Li Ergou, with red eyes and a loud voice, yelled at Li Dagou.


    On the contrary, big dog Li calmed down slowly. He raised his head and said faintly: "second, what can you do if you are not reconciled? Can you kill Chen Tao? "


    ¡±I But


    Li Ergou''s face was so blue that he could not help shaking, but he couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    "The cultivator is the existence that few people in the world can know, but I never thought that Chen Tao is a cultivator!"


    Li Dagou suddenly began to laugh miserably. He cried nervously, "you know what, second? These are lives


    "No! I don''t believe it. I don''t believe in fate. Even if Chen Tao is a practitioner, he must die! You must die


    Li Ergou roared madly. He couldn''t accept the reality, let alone admit his life!


    Seeing Li Ergou''s appearance, as the boss, Li Dagou just grins bitterly. Of course, he won''t wait to die.


    "Second, don''t get excited. I''m just talking about the worst. Don''t we have a guru?"


    When he said this, Li Dagou suddenly said: "besides, the guru and the little Lord will fight together. Even if Chen Tao is a practitioner, he will not survive. The reason why I say this is to let you understand that we must consider and plan for the worst."


    Li Ergou scratched his head impatiently, bit his teeth and cried angrily: "anyway, I don''t care. The dead person must be Chen Tao!"


    Just when the two brothers were restless, a little brother rushed in with a flustered look.


    "Brother dog, the master asked you to go there!"


    The little brother did not dare to talk nonsense, and directly expressed what he wanted to say, so as not to be cleaned up. Li Ergou and his brother wanted to get angry, but they had to bear it.


    Immediately, big dog Li got up and went to the courtyard next door to see the guru.


    When he came to the door, Li Dagou stopped and said, "don''t forget what I told you. It''s urgent. I''ll do it now!"


    After that, Li Dagou walked out of the room.


    All the way to the courtyard next door in a hurry, Li Dagou just pushed the door to come in, saw two women in rags, look terrified, stumbled out of the master''s room.


    Li Dagou was not surprised by this. He walked over carefully and then pushed the door in.


    The master came out of the inner room wrapped in a big bathrobe.


    Li Dagou immediately bowed himself and said, "guru, are you looking for me?"


    The guru looked fresh and energetic. Then he said with a smile, "big dog! The goods you came down today are not very good! There is not enough Yin Qi, but I''ve just been able to use it! "


    "Please forgive me, master. I''ll send someone to find two more. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    Li Dagou was worried that he would annoy the guru. He planned to send someone to look for him. But before he could turn around, he heard the guru say, "forget it!"


    "Big dog, I''m looking for you now. I have other things to discuss with you!"


    The guru sat down and glanced at big dog Li standing respectfully in front of him.


    "Ah? Please tell me. I will do my best to serve you. "


    Li Dagou''s forehead has already begun to sweat. I don''t know what will happen to this uncertain master.


    "Big dog, I just thought about what you said during the day. I think there''s some truth in what you said. So I decided to solve Chen Tao''s problem for you by myself."When Master Li said this, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Master Li would say this.


    However, Li Dagou, who immediately responded, fell on his knees with a quick plop, and cried in a trembling voice, "thank you for your help!"


    "Big dog, get up first!"


    The master gently raised a finger, and Li Dagou felt that he was dragged up by an invisible force.


    "As long as the master takes the hand, there is no doubt that Chen Tao will die!"


    Li Dagou quickly bowed down again, but the guru enjoyed the feeling.


    In fact, the guru didn''t do this to help Li Dagou. He just didn''t want to lose the money bag. If Li Ergou brothers really fell down, it would not be so convenient for him to use money.


    So the guru thought it was better to get rid of Chen Tao.


    Moreover, the guru also felt that Chen Tao''s death might bring him more benefits.


    As soon as he heard that the master was going to deal with Chen Tao, Li Dagou was very excited.


    Before he came here, he didn''t dare to confirm whether the master would make a move, but now he can confirm it. In this way, his winning face seems to be bigger. Although Chen Tao is a practitioner, the best way to deal with him is to let other practitioners kill him.


    "Thank you for your help, master!"


    Li Dagou was so excited that his voice trembled involuntarily.


    "Big dog, get ready! Tomorrow night is Chen Tao''s death


    The master waved his hand, then slowly closed his eyes and began to refine the Yin Qi that he had just absorbed.


    Li Dagou stepped back respectfully, his face was full of ecstasy, and he could not help clenching his fist.

 Chapter 437

    At this time, Chen Tao was in Lao Zhou''s yard and finally waited for news from Lao Qin. For Chen Tao, this is good news.


    "Chen Tao, I''ve already started. Everything is ready. I''ll start tomorrow night!"


    Lao Qin sent such an important message, which made Chen Tao completely relax.


    It seems that Lao Qin really made up his mind, otherwise, he would not have been so determined.


    When Chen Tao hung up the phone, Xie Quan came up and said with a smile, "brother Tao, this matter can finally be settled!"


    "Yes! We''ve been planning for such a long time. If we can''t get an end to it, I''m afraid we can''t say it! "


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder. Suddenly he remembered something and asked, "Xie Quan, is there any news over there?"


    Xie Quan naturally knew what Chen Tao was asking. He said excitedly: "brother Tao, I''m just going to tell you about this. There''s news that the enemy has entered the pit!"


    ¡±So it''s time for us to close the net! "


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilts, and a playful smile appears. All the way, he plans in many ways, and finally drives the two villains, Li Ergou brothers, into the trap.


    "Brother Tao, can I inform the other side of the village and start the operation?"


    Xie Quan has been following Chen Tao. Naturally, he knows the horror of this plan and what it means.


    "Of course, while we are working here, we have to take action in the village. We have to work in two ways. Otherwise, there is no way to eliminate the cancer in Jiulong village. We should take this opportunity to solve all the diseases left by Li Ergou."


    The reason why Chen Tao has been planning for such a long time and has never acted rashly is that he can eradicate the black sheep in Jiulong village who are related to Li Ergou.


    In particular, those moths in the village committee of Jiulong village must be found out at this good opportunity.


    Only when we make up our mind, can the reform of Jiulong village be successful, can we start to get rid of poverty and become rich again with a new look and atmosphere, and embark on the road of prosperity.


    This is also the concern in Chen Tao''s mind all the time. Now, naturally, it has to be solved at the same time.


    "Great! Brother Tao, in this way, our Jiulong village will certainly take on a new look and have a different beginning. I believe it won''t be long before our Jiulong village will become rich and strong. "


    Xie Quan is also a face of excitement and contentment, because for him, who also came from Jiulong village, there is nothing more exciting than to make the village he grew up in richer and stronger.


    "That''s natural. You''ll soon see a completely different Jiulong village."


    Chen Tao is also full of hope and expectation for the future of Jiulong village. He suddenly thinks of Li Xiaozi in his mind. If Li Xiaozi knows the news, he will be very happy.


    However, Xie Quan, who was next to him, had already spoken out Chen Tao''s thoughts. "Brother Tao, if Li Zhishu knew the news, she would be very happy! Don''t you think so? "


    Chen Tao nodded subconsciously and said with a smile: "don''t forget


    . Li Xiaozi also contributed to the success of this event!" Xie Quan looked at Chen Tao strangely, then said with a bad smile, "brother Tao, don''t you have any idea about Li Zhishu?"


    Hearing Xie Quan''s words, Chen Tao turned his head and said, "Xie Quan, have you finished what you should do


    "Not yet! I''ll get ready now! "


    When Xie Quan saw that Chen Tao''s face was not right, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Seeing Xie Quan immediately, Chen Tao shakes his head with a smile and walks to the door.


    At this moment, it''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening, after Chen Tao left home. He lit a cigarette for himself and walked towards the car parked on the side of the road.


    However, when Chen Taoqi reached out to open the door, his scalp was tight and his body drifted out.


    WOW!


    As soon as Chen Tao left, the window broke in an instant.


    And Chen Tao Chen Tao reached out to grab the door, was also a sharp sword to split into two!


    A thin shadow slowly straightened up, clenched the dagger in his hand, and turned to Chen Tao fiercely.


    Chen Tao stood smoking under the tree, and the fallen leaves on his head came down.


    "You followed me all the way, but you didn''t do it. At last, you can''t help it!"


    Chen Tao looks at the shadow. She is no other than Lei Xiao.


    Last night, Chen Tao was besieged by a group of experts from Lei family castle. In a rage, Chen Tao killed all sides and used the magic of the secret method of vitality to kill Lei Ling. Because of a deal between Lei Ling and Chen Tao before he died, he let Lei Xiao go.


    I didn''t expect that this woman was so persistent that she followed Chen Tao secretly all the time, looking for an opportunity to assassinate him."You found out ahead of time that I wanted to fight, so you could avoid the inevitable attack?"


    Lei Xiao''s face is cold, and his eyes are staring at Chen Tao, full of


    killing intention.


    "You may not believe it. It''s not my early detection, but an instinctive reaction."


    Chen Tao looks at Lei Xiao and doesn''t try to explain anything, because he knows that no matter how much he says, he won''t change Lei Xiao''s mind.


    "I''ll kill you anyway!"


    Lei Xiao is almost gnashing her teeth to say this sentence. She is covered with blood and wears a hat that she doesn''t know where to get. She should be hiding better.


    Just before the attack on Chen Tao, Lei Xiao had been hiding on the tree crown by the side of the road.


    "As I have said, you are welcome to kill me. If you are not afraid of being tired, just follow and attack me. Maybe I suddenly showed my flaws that day, and you''ll have a chance. "


    Chen Tao''s face is still wearing a faint smile, it seems that he doesn''t care about Lei Xiao''s assassination.


    Chen Tao''s attitude, on the contrary, arouses Lei Xiao''s vengeance and makes her angry.


    "Chen Tao, you killed my elder martial brother. Even if I can''t beat you now, I won''t give up until I can kill you."


    Lei Xiao holds the dagger and stares at Chen Tao. His knuckles have turned white because of too much force.


    Looking at Lei Xiao, Chen Tao suddenly shook his head and said softly, "Lei Xiao, there''s nothing wrong with your revenge for your elder martial brother. However, I should have killed your elder martial brother. Therefore, I don''t owe you anything. I just did what I should do. That''s all. It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not."

 Chapter 438

    Lei Xiao''s black eyes became more and more bright in the dark. He stared at Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and cried, "Chen Tao, no matter what, I''ll still take revenge on you!"


    "No matter how much I tell you, it''s useless. Although you look weak, you are stubborn. Since you insist so much, I can only say that you can do it well!"


    Chen Tao looks at Lei Xiao with a charming smile.


    Lei Xiao clenched the dagger and separated his toes slightly. Then he stared at Chen Tao and raised his right arm holding the dagger slowly in front of him. His figure sank a little and was ready to attack.


    Lei Xiao no longer talks and plans to respond to Chen Tao with practical actions.


    Bang!


    Lei Xiao''s figure suddenly moves. As soon as he steps on the ground, his whole body rises in the air and goes straight to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao sees that Lei Xiao rushes towards him as fast as lightning. The short sword in her hand, flashing sharp cross swords, comes straight to Chen Tao''s chest.


    Chen Tao suddenly and gently sighed, then raised his palm and slowly pushed forward.


    This seemingly light palm, when meeting Lei Xiao''s sword flower, instantly smashes the other side.


    Zheng!


    The rest of Chen Tao''s hand just now collided with Lei Xiao''s dagger, making a sharp metallic trill.


    Lei Xiao, who rushes to Chen Tao, is also blocked by this seemingly soft invisible force and flies backward.


    Bang!


    Lei Xiao''s body flies out and directly bumps into the body of the car that Chen Tao stops on the side of the road.


    The car body banged and shook violently, while Lei Xiao fell to the ground and groaned painfully.


    "Cough..."


    Lei Xiao''s face is slightly pale and coughs violently. She is still staring at Chen Tao fiercely as she resists the restless Qi and blood in her body.


    Looking at Lei Xiao, Chen Tao shakes his head and walks over.


    Seeing Chen Tao walking towards him, Lei Xiao raised his head, bit his teeth and cried, "Chen Tao, kill me!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. It''s an agreement between my elder martial brother and me!"


    Chen Tao didn''t kill Lei Xiao. He found that although the woman''s fighting power was not good, her divine skills were auxiliary. Once she was successful in the future, she would be the target of many practitioners!


    "Well! Even if you don''t kill me now, I won''t be grateful to you. I will continue to assassinate you until you die. "


    With a cold hum, Lei Xiao struggles to get up from the ground and grins at Chen Tao.


    "I don''t want your gratitude. I''m just fulfilling the agreement with your elder martial brother. As for you, you can kill me at any time. I welcome you to assassinate me!"


    Chen Tao shows a smiling face that doesn''t care about Lei Xiao. He doesn''t care what she thinks.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao has struggled to get up from the ground. She looks at Chen Tao, clenching her silver teeth, and her face is full of pain. Let alone the resentment in her heart, but she has no way to kill Chen Tao. Naturally, she is suffering and suffering. Chen Tao takes a look at Lei Xiao, then takes down the door which has been cut in half by her, leaves it aside and gets into the car.


    "Where are you going? Can I give you a message? "


    Chen Tao starts the car and asks Lei Xiao.


    However, Lei Xiao''s response to him was angry and murderous, which Chen Tao had expected.


    At the moment, Lei Xiaoxin knows very well that the gap between her and Chen Tao''s accomplishments is too big. In a short time, she can''t kill Chen Tao, because she''s not an opponent at all.


    As a result, Chen Tao stepped on the accelerator and the car roared away.


    Watching the enemy who killed his elder martial brother swagger away from under her eyes, but she can''t help it. In Lei Xiao''s heart, let alone how much he hates himself.


    "Lei Xiao. Why are you so incompetent to kill your elder martial brother''s enemy? You just stood in front of you, but you have no ability to kill him. When can you take revenge for your dead elder martial brother? "


    Lei Xiao stares at Chen Tao who has left. She says to herself in a low voice, gnashing her teeth. Her tears are like beads with broken threads. They crash down.


    "Lei Xiao, if you can''t kill Chen Tao, you will never forgive yourself in your life."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao secretly vowed in his heart that he must personally blade Chen Tao, the enemy.


    Shua!


    Then, the light of the sword suddenly flashed by. Lei Xiao wiped away her tears and stood up. The short sword in her right hand passed in front of her and made a cut on her left arm. The blood gushed out instantly.


    However, Lei Xiao is like a wooden man. He doesn''t feel any pain at all. He lets the blood flow on his arm. Looking at Chen Tao''s car, he grits his teeth and says, "Chen Tao, I will kill you."


    At the moment, Chen Tao, sitting in the car, naturally does not know Lei Xiao''s poison oath. He is anxious to see Tangshan and arrange the action plan for tomorrow night.Just Chen Tao subconsciously sneezed and went straight to Tangshan''s entertainment center.


    Tangshan''s entertainment in the south of the city, is a large entertainment, good conditions, business is also very hot.


    Especially in the weekend, Tangshan this entertainment business is more popular.


    Chen Tao knows that tomorrow night''s action plan can never be compromised, so he must talk to Tangshan in person, so that this guy won''t be in trouble for bad things at that time.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Tao''s car stopped at the gate of the entertainment center, but his car lacked a door. Naturally, it caused a lot of people''s eyes and whispered comments.


    The security guard at the door saw Chen Tao stop the car and immediately came to ask.


    "I''m looking for Tangshan!"


    Chen Tao did not hide, directly and simply explained the intention.


    Unexpectedly, the two security guards standing in front of Chen Tao looked at each other, then one person and one hand suddenly pressed Chen Tao''s shoulder and cried: "our boss has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Chen Tao did not resist, but let himself be arrested by the two security guards.

 Chapter 439

    Later, Chen Tao found it useless trying to reason with these two strong men.


    Because Tangshan doesn''t know where to find these two bodyguards, they don''t listen to Chen Tao''s explanation at all. They just carry him to the crowd.


    Just now, Chen Tao came over from the restless crowd. He was full of anger. He wanted to use the power of the practitioners, but he was worried about hurting the innocent, so he gave up.


    In this way, Chen Tao was carried by two strong men, passed through the crowd and came up the stairs at the corner.


    "I said to you two, you put me down and I will go myself, OK? Otherwise, you will really regret it. "


    Chen Tao persuades him. Although it''s not elegant to be caught in such a way and attitude, Chen Tao doesn''t care about it at all. What he cares about is the action against Li Ergou brother tomorrow night.


    "No nonsense! Shut up! Otherwise, we would not be talking about you so easily! "


    The two guys have a face full of flesh, and they are directly speaking ill of each other.


    Chen Tao shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "Why are people in this world so willing to look for abuse?"


    For Chen Tao''s words, the two bodyguards with a face full of flesh simply ignored.


    After coming up the stairs, Chen Tao was caught in the back of a spacious room.


    The room is playing harsh heavy metal music, there are two women on the wall in front of the huge screen twisting enchanting body, swinging long hair.


    A couple of men and women are sitting on the sofa against the wall, singing and drinking. On the luxurious tea table, there are a lot of drinks and fruit plates, as well as some other things.


    The women in the room are all those who wear exposed and make-up. They smoke and search for money from men.


    Chen Tao was brought in by two bodyguards and pressed his shoulder.


    "Boss, the person you want is here!"


    The bodyguard yelled at Tangshan, who was sitting in the middle with a younger sister in his arms.


    Tangshan was drunk and flushed at the moment. Without looking at it, he waved his hand and yelled, "who am I looking for? Get the hell out of here. When am I going to find someone? "


    As soon as Chen Tao saw the appearance of Tangshan, he was so angry that he couldn''t be angry!


    "Tangshan, you dead fat man, what a great prestige!"


    Chen Tao squinted at Tangshan and said coldly.


    However, before Tangshan boy had time to speak, a man next to him jumped up and yelled, "what are you, dare you call us Tang Shao like that? Don''t you want to live?"


    This hand said while walking out from behind the tea table, carrying a foreign wine bottle in his hand, sloshing toward Chen Tao.


    "You two rubbish, I''ll hold him down!"


    The man waved his wine bottle and yelled at the two bodyguards in Tangshan.


    The two bodyguards pressed Chen Tao''s big hands on his shoulders and immediately pressed them down tightly, making Chen Tao''s body bow slightly. Tangshan''s men wandered over drunk, carried the wine bottle in their hands, raised their hands and hit Chen Tao''s head.


    Just then, Chen Tao''s body suddenly moved.


    Chen Tao''s arms jerked, pressing his two bodyguards, as if they had suffered a huge impact, and they flew out directly.


    Slap!


    The next second, Tangshan''s hands carrying the wine bottle was smashed to pieces.


    However, it''s not on Chen Tao''s head, but on Tangshan''s own.


    Chen Tao threw the remaining half of the bottle on the ground, while Tangshan''s men were already on their heads. He pointed out Chen Tao a few times and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The scene just happened made the huge box quiet for a moment.


    The women who were wriggling and singing and Tangshan''s hands were all silenced. They calmed down and looked at Chen Tao blankly.


    Although fights often happen on such occasions, they have never seen anyone in this box take the initiative to fight against Tangshan people.


    After Chen Tao finished this, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He went over, picked up a bottle of water, and gulped a few mouthfuls for himself.


    But Tangshan''s several subordinates have also responded, they yelled, and stood up with the wine bottle.


    At this time, the drunken Tangshan also slapped the table and stood up.


    "Who''s going to come to Lao Tzu''s place to look for trouble? Don''t you want to live? "


    Tangshan yelled. Before he finished, a glass of wine was splashed on his face.


    "Wow


    Tangshan moment, the whole person is a spirit, wipe a face of wine, this just opened his eyes, looked at the person in front of him.Chen Tao left his wine cup on the tea table, and the wine cup was still spinning.


    Tangshan was going to swear, but when he saw that it was Chen Tao, he immediately screamed: "Tao Brother Tao


    Looking at the miserable color of Tangshan, Chen Tao said with a faint smile, "fat man, you still know me?"


    "Yes, how can I not? Brother Tao, why are you here? "


    Tangshan still has a big tongue. It seems that he has drunk a lot of wine. His fat body turned from behind and almost fell to the ground.


    Tangshan retreated his men and walked to Chen Tao with a burp.


    It seems that there must be no shortage of Tangshan wine.


    "Brother Tao, come and tell me! Brother, I''ll arrange it for you! "


    Tangshan spits out wine gas, stands in front of Chen Tao, big tongue, yelled, his hands on Chen Tao''s shoulder, beat hard a few times. Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He didn''t expect Tangshan to drink like this at such a critical moment.


    "It seems that you have drunk a lot of wine!"


    Chen Tao looked at Tangshan and said faintly.


    Tangshan, with a smile, waved his hand and said, "brother Tao, not much, just two bottles! Brother Tao, you are just in time. I have plenty of good wine here. Let''s go on drinking! "


    Chen Tao suddenly shook his head, raised his hand and slapped it.


    Slap!


    The sound of this slap is very clear, especially loud!


    Tangshan was directly reeled to the ground.


    Tangshan mouth bloodstains are overflowing, cheek swelling quickly with the naked eye speed up, next to a few heavily makeup women, in seeing this scene, scared scream.


    As for the so-called subordinates in Tangshan, when they want to rush up, but when Chen Tao''s eyes coldly scan the past, they immediately admit their advice.

 Chapter 440

    Tangshan that a few originally arrogant hands, by Chen Tao that terrible eyes to frighten all stop, stiff in place.


    As for Tangshan, who is sitting on the ground, he is completely awakened by Chen Tao.


    Tangshan covered his swollen cheek, glared at his eyes, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a very ugly expression.


    "Brother Tao, you You hit me? "


    Tangshan voice hoarse scream, the whole person also wake up, just inside the brain dizzy feeling also did not have.


    "That''s right. I''ll fight you, OK? You''re not convinced, are you? "


    Chen Tao raised his feet and walked slowly. When Tangshan saw Chen Tao coming, he unconsciously moved his fat and bloated body backward.


    At this time, those people in Tangshan stare at Chen Tao one by one and want to rush up and start.


    Fortunately, Tangshan was just woken up by Chen Tao''s slap, so he immediately responded and quickly turned to his subordinates and screamed, "stop, no one is allowed to move! Step back


    When hearing this sentence, Tangshan''s men subconsciously began to step back.


    But at the moment, Chen Tao has come over, standing in front of Tangshan, looking down at him, said faintly: "Tangshan, you can! I''ll ask you to look into that. You''re hiding here and drinking, aren''t you


    Gudong!


    Tangshan subconsciously swallows a mouthful of saliva. Then he remembers that when Chen Tao asked him to do it, his face suddenly froze, his eyes kept spinning, and he sophisticated, "brother Tao, I''m just..."


    "What are you doing? Just a drink and a song to relax, right? "


    Before Tangshan finished, Chen Tao had coldly interrupted his voice.


    Tangshan couldn''t help but feel empty and shrunk his neck. Then he explained in a trembling voice: "brother Tao, he doesn''t blame me for this! I just want to relax. I''ve been asking people to do that all the time,


    but there''s no news yet! "


    "No news? What did I tell you? Tomorrow night is the day of action, right? "


    Chen Tao''s face coldly squatted in front of this guy and asked.


    Tangshan now faces a lot of panic, and can not help but tremble to explain, "brother Tao, listen to me! It''s far more complicated than I thought


    "Yes? So tell me, what''s the complexity? "


    Tangshan collapsed and sat on the ground. Then he turned his eyes and directed at his men. The girls in the room, who were already scared, yelled: "get out, get out of here! Get out of here


    Hula!


    Tangshan''s subordinates, and those girls who used to chatter, all fled in a hurry.


    At the moment, only Chen Tao and Tangshan are left in the room.


    Chen Tao looked at Tangshan, his face stiff and trembling, and cried: "brother Tao, I''ve sent someone to inquire about the Xiuzhen sect of leijiabao that you asked me to check, but my people were beaten half dead, almost disabled, and my tongue was cut off half!" When Tangshan said it was here, he gritted his teeth and cried, "and I found someone to check the details of the address you gave me, brother Tao. It''s really the villa where Zhou Yuan lived before. However, according to reliable information, Zhou yuan only occasionally takes a woman back to the villa. At other times, the villa is empty."


    Slap!


    Chen Tao lit a cigarette, took a puff, took it down and prepared to pass it to Tangshan.


    Who knows, when the Tangshan boy saw Chen Tao''s action, he thought he was going to do it himself again. He was scared and quickly moved back. It was obviously a conditioned reflex.


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and put the cigarette in his hand into Tangshan''s mouth. He said with a wry smile, "don''t hide, don''t beat you!"


    Tangshan took a careful look at Chen Tao, gingerly bit the cigarette in his mouth, subconsciously took a sip.


    "Hoo..."


    Tangshan mouth, spit out a mouthful of smoke, suddenly feel the whole person fat body are relaxed down.


    At this time, Chen Tao and Tangshan sat on the carpet with their backs against the coffee table.


    Tangshan smoking, constantly pumping air-conditioning, with a finger touch the swelling of the right face, it came to a fiery pain, not to mention how uncomfortable.


    "Hiss Brother Tao, when you do it next time, can you take it easy! It hurts her mother


    Tangshan mouth twitch, low voice complained up, this is not the general pain.


    "Pain? Do you know the pain? Who let you hide here and spend all your time


    As soon as Chen Tao raised his hand, Tangshan screamed bitterly.


    Seeing that Tangshan was scared out of his wits, Chen Tao shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "OK, I won''t hit you. Since you didn''t find Zhou Yuan''s specific address, how did your people get hurt? "


    Tangshan turned his head, covered his cheek, looked at Chen Tao with sadness, and said, "brother Tao, in fact, my people didn''t find anything, at least they found a clue about Zhou Yuan, because we found a woman!""A woman?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes some complex turn, looked to Tangshan.


    Tangshan now dare not continue to sell the key, hastily said: "brother Tao, this woman is a entertainment mother sang, there are many girls under hand, we found that this woman and Zhou Yuan have a very secret contact, and my people, it is also found that this woman, was abandoned by the mysterious master."


    "Tell me, what kind of mysterious master is it?"


    Chen Tao''s heart a little more doubt, perhaps Tangshan really found what important clues.


    However, I didn''t expect Tangshan to cry out with a sad face: "brother Tao, don''t mention it. If you hurt the mysterious man under your hand, he didn''t see what the other person looked like. He just saw the shadow flash by on a rainy day! The person who follows me is abandoned. I suspect that the mysterious person must be a practitioner of truth


    Hearing Tangshan''s speculation, Chen Tao glanced at him angrily and said, "is this still a guess? That must be a true cultivator. It means that you have found out some whereabouts of Zhou Yuan, so someone can''t wait to jump out. It seems that Lei Ling didn''t cheat me. " "Brother Tao, he''s a true cultivator. My man has no effect at all. If he goes, he can only die Do you want to check? "


    Tangshan carefully peeked at Chen Tao and asked in a low voice.


    Chen Tao thought for a while, then said: "forget it, the other party is a practitioner. It''s useless for you to go there. You don''t have to worry about this matter for the time being and try your best to prepare for tomorrow night''s action!"

 Chapter 441

    Hearing Chen Tao say so, Tangshan just reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief, the whole body fat all drooped down.


    Seeing Tangshan as a ball, Chen Tao turned to look at the goods and said in a cold voice, "Tangshan, you don''t need to pay attention to Zhou Yuan''s affairs for the moment, but tomorrow night''s action must be safe. Do you understand?"


    Tangshan naturally knows what Chen Tao means and knows what it means. After all, many things are not so easy to do at this time. Once things change, it is hard to imagine disaster.


    Chen Tao has paid too much and prepared for a long time in order to clean up the two evils of Li Ergou brothers. If he can''t completely eliminate the evils, Tangshan knows what it means.


    Tangshan sat up straight and looked at Chen Tao solemnly. He gritted his teeth and said, "brother Tao, don''t worry about it. I can assure you that there will be no mistake. As long as the action starts tomorrow night, Li Ergou and his brothers will become real orphans."


    "Fatty Tang, I''ll trust you again. If you mess up this matter, don''t talk about making money by building a pharmaceutical factory together in the future, I''ll just pull you black. Do you understand?"


    Chen Tao finished and patted Tangshan on the shoulder with profound meaning.


    Tangshan Leng for a while, busy nodded, cried: "brother Tao, you can rest assured, absolutely not."


    In fact, in Chen Tao''s heart, there is still some guilt for Tangshan.


    After all, as soon as Chen Tao met him just now, he slapped him down.


    However, in order to make no mistakes in the action tomorrow night, Chen Tao still intends to let Tangshan continue to maintain this tense state of mind.


    Chen Tao stood up from the ground, and then stretched out his hand to pull Tangshan, who was struggling to get up.


    "Brother Tao, don''t worry. I won''t delay my business. Absolutely not."


    Tangshan was afraid that Chen Tao was not at ease, so he said it carefully beside him.


    "Remember what you said. If you miss, you know what I''ll do to you."


    Chen Tao''s words made Tangshan''s goose bumps tremble. He was more careful and thought about how to take more measures to ensure that the action tomorrow night was safe.


    Chen Tao told Tangshan a few more words, and then planned to leave.


    "Brother Tao, wait a minute!"


    Seeing that Chen Tao was going to leave, Tangshan asked him to stay.


    Chen Tao stopped and looked back at Tangshan. He looked puzzled and cried, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything else to do? "


    "Brother Tao, don''t you stay for fun? It''s time for you to relax, too! "


    The ambiguous expression on Tangshan''s face is winking at Chen Tao. The meaning is very obvious. He still adds: "brother Tao, don''t worry. I won''t tell my elder sister about it."


    Chen Tao touched his nose in tears and laughter, then reached for his hand and pointed to Tangshan. With a cold hum, he cried: "you''d better relax yourself, boy! I don''t want to be photographed! " Seeing that his plan had failed, Tangshan looked at Chen Tao''s back and muttered discontentedly, "brother Tao is too careful!"


    After Chen Tao came out of Tangshan''s entertainment center, he lit a cigarette, sat in the car and prepared for the hotel.


    However, a few kilometers after Chen Tao''s car left, he found that someone was following him all the time.


    At first, Chen Tao thought it was the crazy woman Lei Xiao.


    However, after walking forward for a while, Chen Tao found that the person following was not Lei Xiao, but someone else.


    So Chen Tao turns his car into a secluded place in front of him. This is Huancheng North Road. In the middle of the night, relatively few people come here. It''s just that I don''t know which drag racing gangs will come here to seek stimulation.


    When Chen Tao stopped at the side of the road, the car behind him also stopped.


    Next, the door of the car behind opened, and from above came a young man with long hair and a shawl, and a long box on his back, wrapped in cloth and tied behind him.


    After the man got off, without the slightest stop, he ran directly to Chen Tao''s car.


    At the moment, Chen Tao has also got off the bus, standing on the side of the road, looking at the man with long hair coming to him.


    The long hair man''s hair floated with the wind at night, but it didn''t disturb his goal and rhythm at all. He came over with firm steps. It can be seen that he was a very tough man.


    Soon, the man with long hair has been standing three meters away from Chen Tao. He slowly raises his head and stares at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao also looked at each other, only to find that the man''s eyes are brown, should be mixed.


    The wind blows past the two men and blows up the long haired man''s hair. Chen Tao vaguely sees a sword mark on the man''s forehead. He knows what it is and should have been drawn out by the practitioner with the tip of the sword.Chen Tao''s sweet mouth showed a playful smile, looking at each other, said faintly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man with long hair picked his eyelids a little, and his brown eyes were turning. Then he said in his hoarse duck voice, "are you Chen Tao?"


    "Since you have been with me for so long, why ask such a stupid question?"


    Chen Tao did not answer, but asked a rhetorical question.


    The long haired man''s brown eyes immediately sparkled with a terrible light, and the true Qi of the practitioners all over his body began to rage.


    Around the man with long hair, an invisible energy field is formed.


    "What? Am I wrong? You followed me all the way to confirm my identity. Now that you get off the bus and come over, it means that you have confirmed it. Why ask? In fact, it''s not that I''m insulting your IQ, but that you''re insulting yourself. "


    Chen Tao spoke cleanly and didn''t give this guy any chance to refute, because he knew very well that if he wasn''t a practitioner, he couldn''t have found himself so soon.


    Only those who practice the truth can have so many conveniences in the secular world.


    Along the way, the reason why the long haired man has not started yet is that he is afraid of Chen Tao. From the beginning, he can''t see through Chen Tao''s accomplishments, so he is especially afraid. "You are exactly the same as the rumor. It can be said that you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. However, I want to remind you that in this world, the most fundamental way to solve everything is to rely on your own strength, and everything else is false."


    Long hair man at Chen Tao, coldly threw out such a sentence.

 Chapter 442

    For the proud man with long hair, Chen Tao suddenly smiles, his smile is particularly brilliant.


    Seeing that Chen Tao was smiling, the long haired man''s brown eyes immediately cooled down and said in a cold voice, "what are you laughing at? Is what I just said wrong? Or do you think I''m ridiculous? "


    Chen Tao did not shy away, but truthfully responded: "of course, I think you are ridiculous. In fact, I agree with what you said just now. No matter when you speak, you need to rely on your strength."


    When he said this, Chen Tao suddenly stopped, then looked at the man with long hair in front of him and said with a sneer, "I just don''t know. Do you have the strength?"


    The man with long hair clenched his fist and looked at Chen Tao. His whole body''s Qi had already begun to stir up.


    "Whether I have this strength or not, you will soon know, just hope you don''t regret what you just said."


    although the long hair man''s voice is hoarse, it''s extremely cold and makes people like falling into the ice cellar.


    The smile on Chen Tao''s face continued to bloom. Looking at each other, he said faintly: "by the way, since you got off the car, I know that now, I have a problem all the time. I especially want to verify it with you!"


    Looking at Chen Tao, the man with long hair didn''t know what he meant. He just said coldly, "you can ask now, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance for a while."


    "That I just want to ask, "are you a man or a woman?"


    Chen Tao hesitated and asked the question he wanted to ask most with a smile on his face.


    As soon as this sentence came out, he saw that the long haired man''s face turned green in an instant. He was obviously angry. When he stared at Chen Tao, his brown eyes were almost bursting with fire!


    "Chen Tao, you are looking for death!"


    The man with long hair suddenly clenched his teeth and yelled. His whole momentum was completely different from before. The rage of his whole body turned into blood red in an instant, like a wave, and rushed to Chen Tao.


    "What an overbearing Zhenyuan


    Chen Tao felt as if a sea of horrible corpses had drowned him. It was as if a devil in hell had rushed out and wanted to tear him to pieces in an instant.


    However, the next second, when Chen Tao''s right foot suddenly stomps on the ground, a surge of golden waves will shake away the drowned blood Zhenyuan.


    In Chen Tao''s whole body, this terrible energy is surging, and the bloody and frightening Zhenyuan can''t break through Chen Tao''s defense.


    "The Golden real yuan? How is that possible? "


    When the man with long hair saw Chen Tao''s vigorous Qi, his brown eyes kept turning. Obviously, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Chen Tao, what''s your origin? Are you the abandoned son of the Xiuzhen sect


    The man with long hair is full of doubts. He was really angered by Chen Tao''s words just now. Of course, he also wants to test Chen Tao''s details and see what''s special about him.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Chen Tao responded to the words of the man with long hair. He was rude and simple, didn''t say any


    rules and conditions, and didn''t care about each other''s ideas at all. "Even if your true Qi is golden, so what? Break it for me


    At this time, the man with long hair gave a loud shout, and saw that the blood wave that surged around him towards Chen Tao suddenly turned into a huge blood skeleton, straight to Chen Tao.


    When he saw the bloody skull, Chen Tao suddenly thought of the blood devil sect of the Xiuzhen sect that sister Hua had mentioned to him.


    If the blood wave just now is not enough to prove the identity of a man with long hair, now the blood skull is enough to explain everything.


    "Are you a blood devil? I didn''t expect that this long-standing xiuzhenzong sect suddenly appeared for me. You really look up to me


    Chen Tao saw the bloody skull swallowed by him. He was not afraid, but just a little smile.


    "Well! I didn''t expect you to recognize me, but that''s all you have to do


    As soon as the voice of the man with long hair fell, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the bloody skeleton.


    "Roar!"


    The next second, Chen Tao instantly heard a terrible roar, just like a hungry ghost crawling out of hell. The sound was so terrible that it made people feel numb, and the bloody skeletons in the air became real.


    The bloody skull roared and screamed, and swallowed Chen Tao in an instant.


    "A mouthful of blood essence helps to transform the body!"


    Chen Tao said this when he saw the bloody skull devouring himself.


    Just the next second, Chen Tao''s whole body has been engulfed by the bloody skull and disappeared, even the golden Qi released from his whole body has been annihilated.


    "Well! It''s not worthy of the name, so the rumor is not credible! "Seeing his success, the man with long hair immediately snorted with disdain and planned to turn around and leave here.


    But when the long haired man was just about to turn around, he heard a crackle from behind him!


    The next second, the brown pupil of the long haired man suddenly shrank, because he found that the nearly solid bloody skull was cracking, and from the beginning of the crack, a golden light suddenly burst out


    .


    "This How is that possible? "


    Before the long hair man''s voice fell, the bloody skull that had just devoured Chen Tao suddenly heard a few more intensive clicks, and then the bloody skull completely split countless cracks.


    With the click sound, the next second, the nearly solid bloody skull burst open in an instant, and countless golden rays burst out.


    Chen Tao''s face showed a calm expression when he was shattered by the golden light. He was surrounded by a layer of golden vigorous Qi and stood up intact.


    Chen Tao smashed the blood devil spirit of the long hair man, leaving no trace of it. Deng Deng


    The man with long hair felt a sudden pain in his chest and subconsciously stepped back two steps, because the blood essence he had just vomited had been completely refined by Chen Tao.


    "No way. How on earth did you do it? No one can crush the blood devil''s Qi! Who are you? "


    The man with long hair is a little pale. He grins his teeth and stares at Chen Tao. He asks in a hoarse voice.


    "You''ve been with me all the way, shouldn''t you make a clear investigation? And who am I? I should say you''re stupid? Or a fake fool? "


    Chen Tao disdained shook his head, a look of contempt.

 Chapter 443

    At this moment, Chen Tao is surrounded by golden vigorous Qi. In the dark, he looks as if he is a God coming from the sky. He looks clean and solemn.


    In the face of Chen Tao''s sarcasm, the man with long hair has a dignified face. He clenches his fists and stares at Chen Tao. He cries in a cold voice: "I can''t imagine that you can smash my blood demon Zhenyuan. It seems that I really underestimate you."


    Chen Tao disdained a sneer, light said: "in fact, this sentence, I have heard many times, you will not be the first to say, will not be the last!"


    "I admit that your cultivation method is really like the legendary divine skill. You just smashed my blood devil Qi, which really surprised me. But next, I''d like to have a try. Can your cultivation method resist my next attack?"


    The man with long hair suddenly took a step backward, bent his arms slightly, clenched his fist, gave a strong break, and then made a sinking posture. He just stared at Chen Tao, and his eyes became cold.


    "It seems that you can''t make a plan. Are you going to enlarge it?"


    Chen Tao stares at the man with long hair and calms his restless and violent blood. He turns his eyes slightly and responds cautiously.


    Although Chen Tao''s golden spirit shattered the blood devil''s skull just now, Chen Tao will never despise the long haired man in front of him. He should despise the enemy strategically and pay attention to the enemy tactically.


    "Chen Tao, you will remember my name. My name is Chang sun Hui!"


    Now that Chen Tao has recognized him,


    , there is no need to continue to hide.


    "Cut! I don''t care if you are the eldest grandson or the shortest grandson. I''ll beat you down later! What''s more, I''m not interested in knowing your name, because you are just a small stone on my way forward. That''s all. Why should I remember it? "


    Chen Tao said that, naturally, he deliberately angered the other party and wanted to disturb his mind.


    Sure enough, Chen Tao''s move still worked. Chang sun Hui suddenly roared, and the real Qi of the blood devil appeared again and began to stir up. His whole person was like a demon king who came out of hell. He was enveloped by a terrible blood light.


    "Eh!"


    With a howl from Chang sun Hui, his upper body''s clothes were smashed by the real Qi, revealing his bronze skin, shining like a body made through a lot of tempering.


    Chang sun Hui''s extremely strong muscles are coiled around him, just like Qiu long. When his arms are exerting, his muscles are also beating. It seems that they are so vigorous and powerful.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a muscle man! What a surprise! However, a fight is not won by anyone whose muscles are developed. Besides, you are not my opponent at all. You''d better kneel down and beg for mercy! "


    Chen Tao continues to ridicule this guy. His cold expression is to make Chang sun Hui angry and confused.


    "Speak fast! Don''t be ashamed. Next, I''ll let you know what life is like to die! "


    Chang sun Hui is furious and pours at


    with his bare hands.


    Although Chen Tao deliberately irritated and despised Chang sun Hui in words, in practice, he was extremely ruthless. He rushed directly to the scene, and the dragon fist and tuiyun palm came out together. Dangdang!


    After Chen Tao and Chang sunhui fought each other, a deafening metallic tremor suddenly broke out, causing eardrum pain and even breaking the glass of the car that Chen Tao parked on the side of the road.


    Shua Shua!


    Next, Chen Tao and Chang sunhui left their shadows, entangled together, and launched a fierce duel, almost invisible to the naked eye.


    However, several street lamps on the side of the road have fallen to the ground.


    when Chen Tao fell, two huge deep pits were instantly bombarded, and numerous cracks spread rapidly around.


    From a distance, you will find that in the dark, a golden figure and a blood red figure, two people with lightning speed, fast impact together, and quickly separate, and then again hit together, burst out a burst of gorgeous brilliance, this place is really rampant, when two people hand in hand and flash past, the roadside A piece of wild grass has been cut off.


    Whoosh!!


    Chen Tao''s body is moving fast. After landing, there will be a huge pit on the ground. He has played with Chang sun Hui for 32 rounds, but he still can''t win.


    Chang sunhui is a disciple of the blood devil sect. This time, he went down the mountain to search for Chen Tao''s figure because of Chen Tao''s vision of heaven and earth.


    The reason why Chang sun Hui finds Chen Tao''s identity so quickly is because of the special skill of blood devil sect.


    In the blood devil sect, there is a special skill, which can trace a person''s whereabouts by virtue of the continuous breath.After going down the mountain, Chang sunhui first quietly finds the place where Chen Tao broke through the border and successfully brought in the vision of heaven and earth, then finds out where Chen Tao left behind and traces it all the way.


    Bang Bang


    Chen Tao and Chang sunhui clap each other''s hands and quickly step back.


    Click!


    Two people fall to the ground respectively, and the ground under their feet is within a radius of one Zhang, which is also sunken.


    Chen Tao looked down at the palm print on his left shoulder. His coat had been burned and left a mark on his skin. Then he became bloody red. A deep pain came with him.


    However, the opposite Chang sun Hui is no better than Chen Tao. Chen Tao just slapped him on the other side''s chest, which is not easy either. He just held on.


    "I can''t believe that your body can be compared with our blood demon sect''s practice of muscle and bone. You are the first one who can compete with my body. It seems that you have gained a lot of benefits under the baptism of heaven and earth road rules!"


    Chang sun Hui was shocked. He thought that the method of cultivating truth of blood devil sect could be easily resisted by Chen Tao.


    "No wonder you can find me so soon. It seems that your blood demon sect must have some means to use breath tracking? But I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to kill me today! " Chen Tao stares at Chang sun Hui. Just now, after a fight between them, he finds that this guy has reached the peak of human cultivation.

 Chapter 444

    If Chen Tao hadn''t lit up the light of stars in the sea of Qi and snow mountain, and had the secret method of vitality to protect his body, I''m afraid he might not have been the opponent of this muscular man. The main reason is that he is a practitioner of both physical body and Taoism, which is different from other practitioners.


    Despite Chang sun Hui''s physical strength, when he met Chen Tao, the two sides fought so many rounds and failed to win. In fact, in Chang sun Hui''s heart, he was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Tao could draw with him. You know, he is the peak of human cultivation.


    Although Chen Tao''s cultivation state is up and down, it is strange for Chang sun Hui.


    Chen Tao''s slap on Chang sun Hui''s chest just now also made him feel a kind of unbearable pain, and his already powerful body also felt a little tingling at the moment.


    For Chang sun Hui, it really shocked him and made him feel unprecedented pain.


    "I didn''t expect that your seemingly ordinary palm could make me ache into the bone marrow, which is really unexpected to me."


    Chang sun Hui looked down at the palm of his chest, bit his teeth, and began to look at Chen Tao again.


    "I''m flattered. I just did what I should have done, that''s all."


    Chen Tao smile, eyes also become indifferent, shaking his head and said: "muscle man, you do have some skills, but if you want to kill me, I advise you to go away quickly!"


    "Cough Chen Tao, I have to say that you are indeed the most difficult enemy I met, so I have to use real means! You should be proud enough. "


    Chang sun Hui stares at Chen Tao and sneers: "because you are the first enemy who forces me to use the means of killing!"


    Chen Tao''s face was full of anger and said with a sneer, "I said, are you out of your mind? I have nothing to do with you. You suddenly came to kill me, and you spoke so high sounding and shameless. Do you want to be shameless! I really don''t know that there are such shameless people in this world! "


    "Well! I''ll let you show off your eloquence first. When you cry for mercy, you can rest assured that I won''t kill you immediately. If I can become an enemy like you, I will defeat you and torture you slowly. "


    Chang sun Hui''s face, which was chiseled with a knife and axe, was full of vicious and cruel color. His expression was extremely sharp. He cried in a cold voice: "Chen Tao, you can die under my hand. You are proud enough!"


    "I Pooh!"


    Chen Tao yelled at Chang sun Hui with an unhappy face: "I say you are really shameless! To tell you the truth, I''ve never met such a shameless person as you. I''ve learned today that you''ve really reached a certain level of shamelessness. "


    Chang sun Hui roared, "come out!"


    Then, the rectangular box behind Chang sun Hui in the cloth bag suddenly came a click, and the whole box opened. With Chang sun Hui''s call, a dazzling light suddenly flew out of the box.


    The sound of whooshing is endless. Immediately after that, Chen Tao sees a streamer coming out of the box behind Chang sun Hui, which revolves around Chang sun Hui quickly. At this time, Chen Tao found that the streamer was a long sword!


    This sword is spinning around Chang sun Hui. The sword''s awn makes people feel numb. It''s terrible.


    Not only that, this blue sword released a strong sword meaning, not so much sword light.


    "It seems that this green sword should be what you press on the bottom of the box?"


    Chen Tao stares at the green sword summoned by Chang sunhui, and doesn''t dare to be careless, because he has already felt the extraordinary meaning of the sword. Although he hasn''t really touched it, the powerful murderous spirit is enough to make people afraid.


    "Chen Tao, you will die under this sword of love. That''s right,


    this is my card. You forced me to use my green opinion, and I already look up to you."


    Chang sun Hui''s arrogant face, in his view, as long as the green sword is forcibly summoned out, it is bound to kill Chen Tao.


    "I didn''t expect that although you blood devil sect are shameless, they have such a sword. However, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. It''s not enough to kill me!"


    Chen Tao has stirred up the vitality in his body. The stars in the sea of Qi and snow mountain are shining, and the elixir field is constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Around the aura in the toward Chen Tao''s Dantian crazy gushed in the past, and Chen Tao is the double palm slowly spread out, will absorb the aura a little bit to gather up.


    Now it seems that Chen Tao has no choice but to use the skill of killing Lei Ling.


    "Muscle man, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you do it? "


    Chen Tao suddenly sneered, glanced at the green sword revolving around Chang sun Hui, and deliberately said something.The next second, Chang sun Hui''s face showed a faint smile, staring at Chen Tao, shouting: "go to die!"


    See, at this time of long sun Hui suddenly hands together, toward the direction of Chen Tao, suddenly made a chop gesture.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, the green sword that revolves around Chang sun Hui immediately seems to be called by some kind of mystery and cuts directly at Chen Tao.


    The light of the green sword suddenly glowed, and the edge of the sword was sharp


    matchless, and it came to Chen Tao.


    When the green sword flies to Chen Tao, the light it carries is like a big river, as if it has the power to create heaven and earth, and it will be cut down head on.


    Facing such a powerful and terrible blow from Chang sun Hui, Chen Tao was not idle either. He raised his hands up and roared, "break it for me!"


    I saw Chen Tao suddenly put up a finger, in his fingertips flash bright, dazzling incomparable, just like a hot sun in the night, illuminating everything around.


    "This is..."


    As soon as Chang sun Hui saw Chen Tao''s finger, which burst out with endless bright light, he immediately exclaimed in surprise: "this is the divine skill of Taoism. One finger cuts the sky!"


    "No! It''s impossible. How could he know how to cut the sky? This is the lost magic Chen Tao doesn''t pay attention to Chang sun Hui''s terrified cry. Instead, he uses his whole heart to stimulate his body''s vitality, because this means of cutting the sky is too expensive.


    Just the next second, Chen Tao''s finger suddenly burst into the sky, and the light became more brilliant. He looked up at the sky and roared: "one finger cuts the sky, and breaks the ten thousand methods!"

 Chapter 445

    When Chen Tao suddenly shouts out a finger to cut the sky and break the ten thousand methods, the light of his fingertips becomes more bright and incomparable, shining forever, just like a blazing sun, which is pinned on his fingertips by Chen Tao.


    At the same time, the green sword summoned by Chang sun Hui, with endless surging sword intention, surges towards Chen Tao. Often at this time, when the light is flashing, everything becomes different.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, Qingjian and Chen Tao''s fingers finally collide with each other.


    It is followed by the endless brilliance blooming. The energy is surging, and the sword spirit is rampant. It is extremely terrible.


    Chen Tao and Chang sunhui were also engulfed by the light and sword Qi just now.


    Everything seems to be completely different. Often at this time, once many things change, there will be great hardship. Especially at this time, these things are even more terrible.


    On the dark North Road around the city, a dazzling light suddenly bloomed, but no one had time to find it. The group disappeared in a flash, as if it had never happened.


    Click! Click!


    Two crisp breaking sounds broke the silence just after the earthquake.


    Chang sun Hui''s face suddenly changed. There were several more cracks on the body of the green sword, and then countless cracks began to spread on the body of the sword.


    Poof!


    Chang sun Hui''s body suddenly shakes, shakes a few times, goes back a few steps, opens his mouth, and a mouthful of blood gushes out directly.


    When a mouthful of blood gushed out, Chang sun Hui''s fierce momentum just disappeared. Instead, he directly sat on the ground and gasped.


    Looking at Chen Tao opposite, the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed, and his whole knee fell into the ground. We can see the horror of the green sword just now.


    Chen Tao''s clothes on his arm have been smashed by the fierce sword Qi just now, and many sword marks have been made. Fortunately, he has a divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking all kinds of methods. Otherwise, he may not be able to resist the power of the green sword.


    "What a powerful green sword! However, it''s a pity that you can''t give full play to its strength. "


    Chen Tao looked at the blue sword full of cracks, still floating in the air, Wu Ziming and trembling.


    Although Chen Tao was not seriously injured, his arm meridians had burst, and the divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods just now had wasted all the energy in his body. If the stars in the sea of Qi and snow were not shining, and he could continue to absorb aura, Chen Tao would be really dangerous.


    As for Chang sun Hui, he was very miserable. He sat down on the ground and his arms were cut by the sword Qi. The most important thing is that his elixir field was hurt by Chen Tao''s divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods, which is almost useless.


    It can be an invincible attack skill or a means to protect one''s life, as long as Chen Tao wants to.


    Just now, the divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand Dharma blocked the green sword''s intention of no enemy, and also damaged Chang sunhui''s elixir field. If Chen Tao hadn''t just experienced a life and death duel with Lei Ling not long ago, Chang sunhui would have exploded with just that moment. "Cough What a divine skill of cutting the sky with one finger. It can break the green sword that I have cultivated for so many years. Chen Tao, you are really extraordinary


    Chang sun Hui coughed violently. His face was as pale as paper. His arms were bleeding and shaking. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Your green sword should have been imitated from the real green sword worshipped by your blood demon clan?"


    Naturally, Chen Tao has already seen that the green sword that Chang sun Hui is carrying is only a replica, and it doesn''t have the charm of the invincible green sword that sister Hua said. If it''s really the green sword worshipped by the blood devil sect, I''m afraid that the divine skill of cutting heaven and breaking ten thousand dharmas that Chen Tao has just performed based on his current cultivation can''t be stopped.


    "Hey, hey Do you see that? "


    Chang sun Hui''s whole body trembled a few times, then raised his head in a ferocious manner, staring at Chen Tao, and exclaimed: "if it is the green


    sword, as soon as it comes out of its sheath, you will be dead on the spot. How can I be hurt so badly?"


    "It''s useless for you to say that you are defeated by the enemy. If you lose, you lose. Why make excuses for yourself?"


    Chen Tao''s feet are pulled out from the deep ground. He takes out his own healing medicine and pours a pill from a small porcelain vase. After taking it, he suddenly feels relaxed.


    At this time, Chen taocai walked step by step to Chang sunhui. Looking at him, he said coldly, "muscle man, why do you want to kill me?"


    "Do you need a reason to kill you? When you first started, I couldn''t completely confirm that you led to the vision of heaven and earth, but now I can be sure that that person is you, so you have to die. "Chang sun Hui gives a seemingly impeccable statement. For him, it seems that there is no need for any reason to kill Chen Tao.


    "All right! You so-called Xiuzhen sects are ridiculous! "


    Chen Tao shakes his head, looks at Chang sun Hui and sneers: "since you don''t need any reason to kill me, I don''t need any reason to kill you. You can die!"


    The next second, Chen Tao raised his hand to Chang sun Hui''s head and slapped it down.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao claps his hand on the cracked green sword. I can''t imagine that the green sword that Chang sunhui used to protect yuan Wenyang will protect the master at the critical moment.


    However, Chen Tao''s hand just now was enough to crack the mountain and stone, and let the green sword, which was already full of cracks, fall apart in an instant.


    WOW!


    The body of green sword suddenly burst into pieces and fell to the ground.


    The fragments of the green sword fall in front of Chang sunhui. He looks at the fragments, and a mouthful of blood gushes out again.


    Then Chang sun Hui slowly closed his eyes and couldn''t help crying, "Chen Tao, you can kill me!"


    Chen Tao takes a look at Chang sun Hui, who is very sad. He slowly takes back his palm, and then turns to leave.


    Chang sun Hui closed his eyes and waited for his death. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see any movement of Chen Tao. When he heard the footsteps, he opened his eyes and found that Chen Tao had left.


    "Chen Tao, you killed me!"


    Chang sun Hui yells at Chen Tao, who is going away.

 Chapter 446

    Chen Tao''s steps did not stop at all, but his voice came faintly, "you have just died once, I have disdained to kill you again, because you don''t deserve it!"


    "Don''t go. Come back and kill me!"


    Chang sun Hui continued to roar, his eyes full of blood red color, he yelled too hard, the blood in his mouth kept pouring out.


    "Damn bastard, come back to me! Kill me


    Chang sun Hui''s roaring voice is getting smaller and smaller, because he has fallen on the ground, blood gushing out from the corner of his mouth, and half of his body has been soaked with blood.


    For Chang sun Hui, just now he should be as good as his Qingjian, who has been keeping warm for so many years.


    "Why don''t you kill me? Why? "


    Lying on the ground, Chang sun Hui looks at the fragments of the green sword in front of him. His teeth are all broken. His fingers are full of blood. He is in agony. He thought that he would be killed by Chen Tao after failure, and he could still retain the dignity of the remaining one. However, Chen Tao has disdained to attack him.


    Because in Chen Tao''s view, Chang sun Hui has no need to let himself do it. He is a useless man.


    Chang sun Hui bit his crown and slowly raised his head to watch Chen Tao get into the car and go away. He yelled hoarsely, "Chen Tao, if you don''t kill me today, you will regret it. I will make you live like death."


    Chen Tao ignores Chang sun Hui who is lying on the road like a dead dog. He starts the car and has left.


    Chen Tao''s chest vibrated violently when the car rushed out for several hundred meters. He opened his mouth and spat out blood.


    The battle of life and death with Chang sun Hui just now had a huge impact on Chen Tao''s internal organs. If it wasn''t for the secret method of vital energy that protected his heart, I''m afraid that his meridians were broken just now.


    "How close! However, there are also many advantages. After these two wars of life and death, my cultivation seems to have a faint sign of breakthrough. It''s really a real battle, and it''s the easiest for the practitioners to break through a realm of cultivation. "


    Chen Tao has gone through two bloody battles. Although he fought with his life, it has also made his Qihai snow mountain grow a lot. On the two layers of the foundation of the snow mountain, there has been a third layer of shadow, which means that Chen Tao''s cultivation is not far from the next peak state.


    "However, this kind of advantage is hard won. If it wasn''t for the secret method of vitality, I would be dead if I met the muscular man of blood devil sect today."


    Chen Tao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and shook his head with a bitter smile. Although there are many advantages, he still doesn''t want to try.


    For Chen Tao, a lot of things have gone beyond expectation. These practitioners suddenly appear around him. It seems that the consequences of the supernatural phenomena of heaven and earth caused by the last time he broke the border have begun to appear ahead of time.


    "These practitioners who came to me appeared earlier than I expected."


    While driving, Chen Tao pondered over what had happened in the past two days. First, the practitioners of leijiabao, and then the blood demon sect. He was afraid that there would be more practitioners coming to him later.


    Although Chen Tao has made the worst estimate, now it seems that his preparation is not enough. He must prepare more cards and improve his cultivation as soon as possible to ensure that he will not be killed by those practitioners. Today''s Chen Tao can be said to be innocent and guilty. He has attracted the vision of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to opening a new chapter of cultivation in the world of cultivation. Naturally, all the experts in the world of cultivation will miss him.


    Chen Tao has become the center of the storm in the world of cultivation. In the future, more and more practitioners will come to visit him. The battle of life and death like tonight will become a routine in the future.


    Therefore, at present, what Chen Tao wants to do most is to improve his accomplishments.


    Only when his cultivation level is improved, can Chen Tao cultivate the more profound divine skill in the secret method of Yuanqi, and the power of this divine skill will be countless times stronger than that of tonight.


    As Chen Tao drives his car, he uses the secrets of vitality in his body to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and repair his damaged meridians and viscera, which is extremely rare for Chen Tao.


    What''s more, the changes of things now are full of countless changes and unpredictable imagination, so in the near future, Chen Tao will turn the whole world of cultivation upside down by him.


    "Those who should come are always coming. This storm will take me as the center and sweep the whole world of Xiuzhen!"


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted, heroic dry cloud said such a word.


    Shortly after Chen Tao left, several figures appeared in the place where he and Chang sunhui fought blood.


    The breath of these people is almost the same as that of Chang sun Hui. Behind each person, they are carrying a sword box. As soon as they appear, they see Chang sun Hui lying on the ground, and they rush over.


    "How are you, elder martial brother? Who can hurt you so much? Who is it? ""Ah? Elder martial brother, how did your green sword break? This What happened? "


    Then came the several practitioners, are the blood devil sect, is also Chang sun Hui''s practitioners.


    Several people helped Chang sun Hui up, but they couldn''t help crying out. When they saw the fragments of the green sword, they were even more distressed.


    Two hours ago, Chang sun Hui found Chen Tao''s breath, so he followed him alone.


    However, what other blood devil sect members didn''t expect was that someone could almost abolish Chang sun Hui.


    Chang sun Hui is a practitioner of the highest level of human cultivation. He has a reputation in the field of cultivation. He seldom meets opponents. I didn''t expect that he lost so miserably today.


    "Elder martial brother, did you meet those thieves from fangwaimen? Looking at the whole world of cultivation, only those people in fangwaimen can match the flesh of our blood demon sect because of their excellent martial arts. Who else can they have


    A guy with an inch holds Chang sun Hui in his arms and yells angrily.


    At this time, Chang sun Hui gasped, shook his head in pain, looked very difficult and said: "it''s not from fangwaimen, it''s Chen Tao! The man who brings in the vision of heaven and earth


    Although Chang sun Hui''s words just now were not very loud, they did spread into everyone''s ears very clearly and made his heart jump wildly. Although they didn''t know who Chen Tao was, they knew what it meant to be the person who attracted the vision of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 447

    "What? Who brings in the visions of heaven and earth? "


    Listen to clear long sun Hui just that words of a few fellow instant all don''t calm down, facial expression ugliness of strange cry.


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean that the person who hurt you is the one who caused the vision of heaven and earth? How is that possible? "


    The other disciples of the blood devil sect were still a little unbelievable and screamed with an ugly face.


    Sun Hui, the eldest, lay on his back in his younger martial brother''s arms, gasped, gritted his teeth and said, "I found the man who brought in the vision of heaven and earth. He is Chen Tao. I fought with him, and the green sword was destroyed. He is really strong, and his physical body is even more powerful."


    These disciples of the blood devil sect are very surprised at the moment. They


    know that Chang sun Hui''s cultivation is the highest level of human cultivation, but he was injured to such an extent. Doesn''t that mean that Chen Tao is a great practitioner beyond human cultivation.


    "Elder martial brother, take the healing medicine of the school quickly, and we''ll ferry some Zhenyuan to you!"


    Several people of the blood devil sect took the healing medicine for Chang sunhui, and then forced him across Zhenyuan.


    Chang sun Hui sat on the side of the road, closed his eyes, and began to exercise. He wanted to repair the scars of his own life, but as soon as he began to exercise, he coughed violently.


    "Poof!"


    Chang sun Hui spat out another mouthful of blood, and his whole body was shaking. He was badly injured. Now he forced to use his kung fu, which damaged his heart and almost destroyed his life Zhenyuan.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t force the blood devil Qi in your body now. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable. We''d better leave here and have a long-term plan!"


    The disciple of the blood devil sect whispered a warning, while Chang sun Hui let go his hands and said, "you guys need to cross some real yuan for me again!"


    Several disciples of the blood devil sect looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and then raised their hands and crossed Zhenyuan slowly.


    And the next second, the blood demon sect taboo secret method in Chang sunhui''s body ran wildly, and absorbed all the blood demon sect disciples who had given him Zhenyuan.


    "Eh! Elder martial brother, what are you doing? Why is my life lost? How could that be? "


    The disciples of the blood demon sect, who were crossing Zhenyuan by Chang sun Hui, suddenly found that their original life Zhenyuan was being sucked away madly. They suddenly changed their faces and quickly grasped their hands. When they wanted to withdraw, they found that it was too late.


    Because at the moment, the true yuan in the body of these blood devil sect disciples has been flowing to Chang sunhui''s body.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial brothers. I have to do this. Otherwise, I will be useless. I don''t want to be a useless person, because Chen Tao must die in my hands! So, your life is really yuan, I can only take it away! "


    Chang sun Hui''s hands are in the position of Dantian. The taboo method of blood devil sect in his body can absorb the true yuan in other people''s body and become his own life-saving method.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t! Let go, if you go on like this, we''ll die! "


    Several disciples of the blood devil sect who were sucked away by Chang sun Hui yelled in horror. Unfortunately, the real yuan in their body was still flowing into Chang sun Hui''s body quickly. Chang sun Hui is indifferent to the scream of his younger martial brother, and continues to use the taboo skills of blood devil sect to absorb other people''s true yuan.


    I saw that the disciples of the blood devil sect who had been sucked away by Chang sun Hui soon seemed to be aging for decades. Their skin was wrinkled and their scalp became white. They were lifeless.


    In just a few minutes, Chang sun Hui absorbed all the true elements in his body, and the scars on his arm began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, as soon as Chang sun Hui let go, those old and exhausted disciples of the blood demon sect all fell to the ground in an instant, and their life Zhenyuan was given freedom by Chang sun Hui. Naturally, there was no vitality and only one breath left.


    "Well Chang sun Hui, you Why do you Do you want to do that? "


    After falling to the ground, the disciples of the blood demon sect looked at Chang sun Hui with lax eyes and asked in a weak voice.


    At this time, Chang sun Hui''s broken life Zhenyuan is slowly repairing. He seems to have obtained the elixir, and the whole person is full of vitality. But his cultivation can''t be restored in a short time, but he has saved his life and won''t die immediately.


    Chang sun Hui stood up from the ground, glanced at the dying classmates who had been sucked up by himself and Zhenyuan, and said faintly: "it''s very simple, because I can''t die, I want to live!"


    "Then you will have to be wronged, and your death will be counted on Chen Tao''s head, and I will avenge you."


    Chang sun Hui said coldly, picked up the green sword on the ground, wrapped it with rags, and then turned away.


    Long sun Hui so sucked up the true yuan of the door, and disappeared in the middle of the night.At the moment, Chen Tao has driven back to the hotel.


    Little sister Chen Meiru has fallen asleep, while Yunlan is sitting on the bed practicing the secret of Yunhan city. Now her cultivation has recovered, and there is a sign of breakthrough.


    When Chen Tao returned to the hotel, Yunlan had already appeared in Chen Tao''s room upstairs.


    "Are you all set?"


    Yunlan saw Chen Tao come in and asked faintly.


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "of course, everything will go according to the original plan. Once the young master leaves, you will go out to Jiulong village immediately. Of course, my parents will leave with you."


    Chen Tao saw Yunlan appear in his room, not the slightest accident, after all, each other is a practitioner.


    "But if you stay alone, how do you deal with the little Lord and the guru? Let me help you


    Yunlan frowned lightly, obviously feeling that Chen Tao''s method was too risky.


    "No, you can''t stay. The young master himself is coming for you. If you stay, it''s even harder to leave. Now there are many masters of Xiuzhen sect coming, so we can''t wait any longer. It''s urgent."


    Chen Tao shakes his head and looks at a piece of moonlight from the window falling on Yunlan, which makes her holy. Instead of turning on the light, Chen Tao just pours himself a glass of wine and goes on to Yunlan and says, "Yunlan, if you stay, it''s hard for you to leave. You can''t take this risk. I''m good It''s not easy to lay out these pants. You can''t fail because of you. Besides, this step is a unique way to win in danger. "

 Chapter 448

    Sitting in the moonlight, Yunlan felt more holy. She took a look at Chen Tao and said with some guilt, "it''s because I know you''re taking a risk, so I want to stay and help you. Because you''re saving me, so you get into such a big trouble. I can''t just walk away."


    Chen Tao drank all the water in the cup, looked at Yunlan, sighed silently, and then slowly explained: "Yunlan, I naturally understand what you think, but some things are full of accidents for us. Although the two practitioners of Shaozhu and Shangshi have good accomplishments, I also have enough ways to deal with them. If you stay, what can I do Will you go and fight with them? "


    Yunlan''s brow suddenly twisted into a big knot in one''s heart, which filled with


    full of guilt, he said: "Chen Tao, I actually understand what you said, but I really can''t let you take risks because of me!"


    Chen Tao saw that Yunlan insisted on his own opinion. He thought for a moment, looked at Yunlan''s beautiful cheek, stared into her eyes, and said, "Yunlan, I understand your mind. I just want you to leave. In fact, there are more important things for you to do!"


    Yunlan was stunned for a moment. It seemed that there was nothing more important than the decisive battle with the master and the young master. He subconsciously said, "Chen Tao, I really can''t think of anything more important than now. What is it?"


    Chen Tao looked at Yunlan with a serious face and said in a deep voice, "my family needs you to escort them back to Jiulong village, and I will completely solve the two problems of the master and the young master."


    When Chen Tao said this, Yunlan instantly understood that she was a cultivator in the realm of personal cultivation. With her protection, Chen Tao''s parents could go back safely.


    Although the little Lord and the guru will be restrained by Chen Tao, the practitioners under the little Lord''s hand also have to guard against them.


    Yunlan was silent for a few seconds. She looked at Chen Tao again, nodded solemnly and said, "Chen Tao, don''t worry. As long as I''m alive, your family will be OK."


    Chen Tao will not doubt Yunlan''s promise, but he will never put all his cards on her, because it''s about her parents'' lives. Chen Tao can''t take risks, let alone make a mistake.


    Soon after Yunlan left, another figure came in from the window, but Chen Tao was still calm and never half surprised.


    ¡±I said brother-in-law, why aren''t you nervous at all? You are not afraid that I am the killer sent by the sissy


    Li Jun came out of the darkness and looked at Chen Tao with a gloomy face.


    Chen Tao lost a bottle of water to Li Jun and said faintly: "in fact, the reason is very simple. That sissy, he dare not take risks. If he had taken risks, he would have done it long ago. How could he contact the old master?"


    Li Jun nodded, sat down and said: "well, you''re right. Sissy is too cautious, so he doesn''t dare to rush. But brother-in-law, have you ever thought that it''s not enough to rely on Yunlan and me alone! I''m worried in case... "


    Chen Tao naturally knows what Li Jun is worried about. So he went on and said, "I know what you''re worried about. You''re afraid that the sissy little Lord has other backers, right?"


    Slap!


    Li Jun immediately clapped his hand, came over and cried, "Oh! My brother-in-law knows me! I''m just worried that this sissy and a lot of practitioners hiding in the dark will suddenly make a move. I''m afraid that I can''t cope with it at that time, and that''s the trouble. " Chen Tao''s face did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation, but said faintly: "I have thought of this, so you and Yunlan only need to deal with the danger on the surface. As for the hidden danger, naturally someone will solve it."


    "Brother in law, you have arranged other support teams. What kind of master is that? Give me a little bit of detail, brother-in-law? "


    Li Jun''s face is full of gossip. He wants Chen Tao to give him some information.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tao pushed Li Jun''s head away with an angry face.


    Li Jun asked for no fun, so he had to go back and complain: "brother-in-law, you say I can''t help you day and night. Can''t you treat your brother-in-law better?"


    Chen Tao saw Li Jun begin to complain, immediately said with a smile: "I remember at that time, but you begged to help me, since you dislike and bitter and tired, then I had to ask another expert, I want to teach them a magic, there will be many people willing to accept the job, don''t you think?"


    On hearing this, Li Jun was unwilling and screamed, "brother-in-law, I don''t want to take you like this! I just had two complaints just now. You see, how can you treat your brother-in-law like this? Your business, that''s my business. Don''t tell me anything! No matter what kind of dirty work I have to do, let me do it well. For you and my younger sister, even if I''m tired, it''s worthwhile to die. "


    Chen Tao amusingly touched his nose, then looked at Li Jun with a faint smile and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think the risk factor is high? If you think you are really incompetent, you should bring it up as soon as possible. Don''t delay my business. Don''t force me to"It''s not high. The risk factor is not high at all. It''s not forced. There''s nothing at all. Brother in law, you can rest assured that I will treat your family as my parents."


    Li Jun is afraid that he will lose the chance to learn magic from Chen Tao. He saw it with his own eyes. "Chen Tao uses magic in the racecourse and kills Lei Ling in one move.


    So, how could Li Jun give up such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to others?


    "Since you insist so much, it depends on your performance.


    anyway, I still have a lot of powerful magic skills. It depends on whether you want to learn."


    Chen Tao continues to stimulate Li Jun, if he doesn''t give him some suck, he can''t work hard.


    After getting Chen Tao''s promise, Li Jun was as excited as a chicken. His eyes became blazing and he continued to guard outside.


    After Li Jun left, Chen Tao sorted out some documents sent by Secretary wheat, listed some departments that need to be investigated separately, and let wheat work hard in this direction, which may be fruitful.


    Now, for Chen Tao, the internal hidden dangers and contradictions of the Tang Group are not the primary task. He must first find a way to solve the problem of Shaozhu and the master. Only in this way can his family and Yunlan really be safe. Otherwise, it will always be a potential hidden danger.

 Chapter 449

    Chen Tao finished his work, took a bath, and then lay in bed wrapped in a bath towel. These days, Chen Tao has never had a good rest, almost sleeping three or four hours a day.


    Although Chen Tao is a practitioner of truth and his physique is different from that of ordinary people, after all, he has not reached the state of not eating grain, and he will be tired. In addition, he has been fighting for life and death for several days, which really makes Chen Tao feel more tired than ever.


    As soon as he lies on the bed and the whole person relaxes, Chen Tao feels the power in his body flowing and moistening his flesh and blood. This is the aura of heaven and earth absorbed by Yuanqi secret method.


    Feeling the surging vitality of heaven and earth in his body, a faint smile appeared on Chen Tao''s face, and he slowly closed his eyes. Now he doesn''t need to meditate, and the small millstone in his sea of Qi and snow mountain is still running.


    This is also Chen Tao''s greatest reliance, because the small millstone formed by the real Qi in his body is absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, replenishing the passage of Chen Tao''s real Qi, and repairing the damage to his body caused by the battle of life and death.


    "Several life and death wars forced me to use my cards, but it also made my cultivation level more solid. I believe I can get a further breakthrough soon."


    As Chen Tao lay on the bed, with his eyes closed, he looked at his own sea of Qi and snow with his divine sense. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Tao knows that his cultivation will soon break through the realm, and then he will be the strength of the highest realm of human cultivation.


    The reason why Chen Tao has enough strength to deal with Shao Zhu and his master is that he has a divine skill of cutting heaven and breaking all kinds of Dharma. The other reason is that there is a secret method of Yuan Qi in his body, a small grinding plate that can wipe out everything in the sea of Qi and snow mountain.


    Chen Tao''s face shows a smile after he looks at his own Qi sea and snow mountain. However, he doesn''t fall asleep because he feels a strong sense of killing.


    In fact, after the battle of life and death with sun Hui, the leader of the blood devil sect, on the North Road around the city, Chen Tao felt the intention of killing hidden in the dark, but the other party didn''t do it when he was weakest. He should be afraid that he still had a card!


    And this killing intention has been following Chen Tao back to the hotel, all this, Chen Tao''s heart is very clear. He didn''t open his mouth to point out, because he knew who the killer was.


    Chen Tao began to smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said faintly, "you''ve been hiding for so long, don''t you start? Did you peep while I was taking a bath? "


    When Chen Tao said this, the slender figure behind the wall vertical air conditioner could not continue to hide, but chose to come out.


    Wearing tight black clothes, Lei Xiao holds the extremely sharp dagger and comes out of the darkness, staring at Chen Tao.


    ¡±Did you find me from the beginning? "


    Lei Xiao felt that she asked a stupid question, but she didn''t know why she asked.


    ¡±I thought that when I was fighting with the muscular man of the blood devil sect, you would suddenly attack me


    Instead of answering Lei Xiao''s question, Chen Tao sat up and looked at the woman in the dark.


    "At that time, I really wanted to do it, but my elder martial brother told me that man is the most cunning creature in the world. When you are not sure to kill a person, you''d better not rush to do it." When Lei Xiao mentions his elder martial brother, he is full of hatred for Chen Tao. He wants to tear him to pieces immediately.


    "Your elder martial brother is right. In fact, you should listen to him."


    Chen Tao said noncommittally, but he meant something.


    For Lei Xiao, he just wants to kill Chen Tao and avenge Lei Ling.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll listen to my elder martial brother, but I''ll wait until you die."


    Lei Xiao stares at Chen Tao, clenches his silver teeth, holds the dagger in his hand, and wants to rush up, but she knows it very well. His current cultivation can''t kill Chen Tao.


    "You don''t have to stare at me so bitterly. Your current cultivation can''t kill me at all. Are you going to stand in front of my bed all night and watch me sleep?"


    Chen Tao couldn''t help touching his nose, then said with a smile, "in fact, when I sleep, I''m often naked. Anyway, when I took a bath, you must have seen it all, right?"


    "You! Shameless


    Lei Xiao angrily scolded, full of anger, heart said how can he meet such a rogue?


    "I''m shameless? Then you really overestimate me. Compared with the people in leijiabao, I''m kind and lovely, OK? "


    Since there was no way to sleep, Chen Tao had to get up, pour himself a glass of wine, and then continued: "Lei Xiao, you don''t know what the elders of Lei family castle did in the dark. That''s really shameless.""Chen Tao, you don''t have to say this here. No matter what you say, I won''t believe it."


    Lei Xiao stands in the dark corner, looking at Chen Tao, gritting his teeth and saying, "no matter what, I will kill you myself!"


    Chen Tao didn''t expect Lei Xiao to believe what he said. After all, the younger generation like Lei Xiao were all kept in the dark by the tricks of the most dark elders in Lei family castle.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have the chance. With your cultivation, you want to kill me. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Chen Tao continues to mercilessly attack Lei Xiaona''s fragile soul, which is already on the verge of collapse.


    Lei Xiao bit his teeth and cried out: "I will kill you


    "Whatever you say!"


    Chen Tao shook his head with a noncommittal smile, drank all the wine in the glass, looked at Lei Xiao, and said in a cold voice, "I killed your elder martial brother. I don''t want to say anything more or explain. If you want to chase me, I don''t have any opinions. You can do it well. If you don''t do it, I''ll go to bed."


    After Chen Tao finished, she saw Lei Xiao''s side body, a pair of bright eyes, shining in the dark, but she didn''t do it, because she was not sure she could kill Chen Tao.


    "You see, I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t do it yourself, I''ll go to bed!"


    Chen Tao ignores Lei Xiao, who wants to kill himself at any time. He throws his bathrobe aside and goes to bed to sleep. When Lei Xiao notices this scene, he quickly turns his back and scolds Chen Tao for being shameless.

 Chapter 450

    As soon as Chen Tao fell on the bed, he pulled the quilt and began to sleep. He didn''t care that there was a beauty killer Lei Xiao who wanted to kill him at any time.


    Chen Tao completely ignores the existence of Lei Xiao in the room at the moment. He doesn''t seem to worry that Lei Xiao will suddenly rush over at this time and kill himself.


    Lei Xiao turns around and waits for a while, but there is no movement in Chen Tao. She tentatively turns her head and looks back slowly, only to find that Chen Tao seems to be asleep now. His breathing is even, and she can''t see any abnormality.


    When Lei Xiao saw this scene, his anger in his heart became fiery again. His heart said that Chen Tao, the bastard, looked down on him so much? Even dare to ignore their own existence, is he really not afraid to fall asleep, they will start to kill him?


    This is Lei Xiao''s most real thought at the moment. She clenches her teeth, holds her dagger in her hand, and stares at Chen Tao, who is lying in bed and snoring. She really wants to rush over and crush this guy to pieces.


    However, Lei Xiao hesitates. She suddenly finds that she has no way to take that step. Although listening to Chen Tao''s breathing, she is still worried. She doesn''t act rashly, because she knows that her cultivation is far from Chen Tao''s today. She has to make sure that she can kill him.


    "This bastard, is he really asleep or pretending to be asleep, waiting for me to kill him?"


    Lei Xiao suddenly calms down after her anger. In her opinion, Chen Tao knows that he wants to kill him, but he still goes to bed. Maybe he wants her to do it, so he does it.


    Lei Xiao''s pretty face becomes a little scary in the dark. She stares at Chen Tao, takes two steps forward, and stops. She is not sure whether this is a trap designed by Chen Tao, so she is in a dilemma for a moment.


    To tell the truth, Lei Xiao wants to rush through, but she is afraid that she will fail. She is not afraid of death. If she dies, no one will avenge her elder martial brother Lei Ling, so she can''t die before she kills Chen Tao.


    "No matter whether you are sleeping or not, I don''t do it now. Even tigers sometimes nap!"


    Lei Xiao walked forward two steps, then quietly backed back, sat in the corner near the window, a pair of black eyes, in the dark, staring at Chen Tao''s every move.


    In Lei Xiao''s opinion, since she has no way to completely judge whether this is Chen Tao''s plot or not, she will just wait for Chen Tao to really fall asleep before starting.


    Lei Xiao has been following Chen Tao since he buried his elder martial brother Lei Ling last night, looking for an opportunity to assassinate him.


    During this period, Lei Xiao attacked and assassinated Chen Tao more than once. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded.


    This day and night, Lei Xiao is not into the water, although she is a practitioner, a few days do not eat or drink, will not be affected too much, but as long as still a person, can not avoid vulgar, will always be tired, hungry will be sleepy.


    While sitting in the corner, Lei Xiao subconsciously licks his dry


    cracked lips. At this time, he sees the water and food on the table next to him. She remembers that Chen Tao brought them back, but Chen Tao didn''t eat them.


    At the moment, when Lei Xiao saw the water and food, he suddenly felt hungry, and his stomach was grumbling.


    Lei Xiao was going to endure it, but the smell of food and the taste of water were stimulating his taste buds and viscera. Finally, she couldn''t resist it. She took the bottle of water and the food Chen Tao brought back, and began to eat it. In the process of eating, Lei Xiao''s dagger is still clenched, ready to deal with emergencies at any time, and her eyes have never left Chen Tao on the bed.


    When water and food were swallowed by Lei Xiao, the burning pain in her body was reduced, and the feeling of hunger was relieved.


    Lei Xiao shrank in the darkness of the corner. When he was in a panic eating, tears suddenly came down involuntarily.


    Tick! Tick!


    Lei Xiao''s tears slide down her cheeks, gather at her thin chin, and then drop by drop on the marble floor of the room, making a clear sound.


    At the moment, in the room, in addition to Chen Tao''s breathing, there is only Lei Xiao''s tearful voice.


    Lei Xiao feels really aggrieved at the moment. She has never been so embarrassed. She remembers that when she met Chen Tao after going down the mountain, it seems that her fate has changed.


    The more I think about Lei Xiao, the more I feel aggrieved. The tears are like broken beads, falling down.


    When I think of my experience these days, so many classmates died overnight, even my most trusted elder martial brother was killed by the man lying on the bed at the moment, but she has no ability to avenge her dead classmates. Isn''t it sad?


    "No! I can''t cry. I''m going to avenge my elder martial brother and those dead classmates. I''m going to kill Chen Tao! "


    Lei Xiao wiped a tear, stopped the impulse to cry, told himself to be strong.So, Lei Xiao''s next step is to eat and drink. When she''s full, and her spirit is restored, her old self-confidence seems to come back.


    Lei Xiao''s eyes are very black. She stares at Chen Tao on the bed and says to herself in a cold voice: "Chen Tao, even if you are pretending to sleep, I can wait for the chance to kill you. Anyway, I have plenty of time."


    In this way, Chen Tao sleeps in bed, while Lei Xiao sits in the corner and stares at Chen Tao, intending to spend the whole time with him.


    Time finally passed, and Lei Xiao heard Chen Tao''s breathing on the bed. It was getting louder and louder.


    More than two hours have passed. Lei Xiao can be sure that Chen Tao is really asleep this time.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao plans to take action. She clenches her dagger and stands up carefully. Quietly, she slowly approaches Chen Tao, who is sleeping, ready to assassinate him.


    In this way, Lei Xiao step by step closer to the position of the head of the bed, the bed of Chen Tao did not respond, grunt is still.


    At the moment, Lei Xiao is standing by Chen Tao''s bed. She looks at her sleeping cheek, raises her dagger and stabs Chen Tao in the chest.


    Poof!


    Lei Xiao''s dagger pierced the quilt and the mattress on the bed, but Chen Tao disappeared.


    Seeing that he had not hit the target, Lei Xiao felt nervous. He looked up and found that Chen Tao was standing on the other side of the bed, looking at himself with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 451

    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly changes and her heart jumps wildly. Just now, she didn''t even see how Chen Tao escaped his assassination. She was only one step away from killing him, but she still failed.


    "How can it be? When did you wake up? Didn''t you just fall asleep? "


    Lei Xiao clenched his dagger, straightened up, stared at Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and cried?


    Chen Tao touched his nose and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter when I woke up. The important thing is that you can''t kill me. Why waste your efforts? You''ve been following me for a day and a night. Your whole nerves are tense, tired and sleepy. You''d better have a rest and make a long-term plan! "


    "Of course, I think about you completely. You are not my opponent at all in such a state."


    Chen Tao is like a teacher who is teaching primary school students. Maybe for him, Lei Xiao is not worried at all.


    Although Chen Tao was asleep just now, he was always awake. He would not be so stupid as to let a person who wanted to kill himself at any time lie in bed and sleep.


    "No matter what trick you just used, I''ll kill you!"


    Lei Xiao jumps out of bed and stabs Chen Tao''s throat with his short sword.


    "Again? Are you tired? "


    When Chen Tao sees Lei Xiao coming in depth, he shakes his head. He just grabs her wrist and shakes it. A chapter hits her on the back,


    Lei Xiao falls out and falls to the ground.


    "I said that you can''t kill me with your current cultivation. You''d better go to bed and stop making trouble, OK?"


    Chen Tao has no choice but to show his hand. He has promised Lei Ling not to kill Lei Xiao, so when he started just now, he naturally kept a sense of propriety.


    However, Lei Xiao is obviously ungrateful. She clenches her teeth and rushes to Chen Tao again.


    Crackle!


    There was a fierce fight in the room, accompanied by the sound of the furnishings and furniture falling to the ground.


    Lei Xiao and Chen Tao had a fierce fight just now, but there was still no chance of winning. She was thrown on the ground by Chen Tao again, dizzy and swollen, with a trace of blood on her mouth.


    "I said, you are not my hands now, do you want to continue?"


    Chen Tao makes a gesture to accompany him to the end, while Lei Xiao gets up from the ground and doesn''t intend to stop.


    However, just then, the landline in the room suddenly rang.


    Chen Tao takes a look, walks over and picks it up. It turns out that the front desk of the hotel is calling. There is a complaint from a guest, saying that there is a huge voice coming from Chen Tao''s room. The front desk asks if the security guard needs to check it.


    "No, I bumped into the chair just now. You don''t have to send someone up."


    Chen Tao naturally resolutely refused the kindness of the front desk of the hotel, and then hung up.


    "Stop looking for trouble. If we keep fighting, we''ll both have to sleep on the street tonight." Chen Tao knows that Lei Xiao won''t do it now, because she knows very well that she has no chance of winning at all.


    Chen Tao also ignored Lei Xiao and went to bed.


    Lei Xiao stares at Chen Tao for a while, then slowly returns to the corner and sits down. He pours a few mouthfuls of pure water into himself, holds his dagger tightly and continues to look for the chance to assassinate Chen Tao.


    In the next few hours, Lei Xiao began nine attacks and assassinations on Chen Tao, but they all failed. She was subdued by Chen Tao again and again and then let go.


    Of course, Lei Xiao is also stubborn. She continues to look for the opportunity to assassinate.


    However, after fighting with Chen Tao for nine times, Lei Xiao completely collapsed, almost exhausted. She lay on her back in a chair, with severe pain in her bones and muscles, and exhausted the real yuan in her body.


    Just when Lei Xiao plans to have a rest and continue to assassinate Chen Tao, he falls asleep first.


    Because Lei Xiao is so tired, she tracks and assassinates Chen Tao for a day and a night. Although it has no effect, she is tortured.


    After falling asleep, Lei Xiao has been having nightmares all the time. It''s the scene of the life and death war between Lei Ling and Chen Tao at the racetrack.


    The next morning, when Chen Tao opened his eyes, he saw Lei Xiao still curled up in a chair to sleep.


    Chen Tao quietly gets up and doesn''t disturb Lei Xiao. Instead, he takes a blanket and covers it for her.


    Although Lei Xiao is the true cultivator of Lei family castle and the enemy who wants to kill Chen Tao, he has promised Lei Ling not to kill her.


    Although Chen Tao is not a gentleman, he must keep his promise.


    After finishing these, Chen Tao left the room quietly.


    After coming out of the room, Chen Tao just closed the door. As soon as he turned around, he saw Li Jun leaning in the corridor, looking at himself with a smile."What are you doing? What are you doing here? "


    Chen Tao was startled by the sudden appearance of Li Jun, and asked angrily.


    Li Jun''s small eyes fixed on Chen Tao, full of doubt, cried: "brother-in-law, your room was very busy last night! First Yunlan woman, then leijiabao''s cultivator, how do you explain that? "


    Seeing Li Jun''s appearance, Chen Tao asked suspiciously, "what are your eyes? Put away your bad thoughts, will you


    "Brother in law? You mean I''m not good? Are you not afraid of my little sister? "


    Li Jun began to fight for Li Xiaozi. After all, two women appeared in Chen Tao''s room last night.


    "Just know! It''s not a shady thing


    Chen Tao did not care about Li Jun''s threat.


    "Brother in law, you can! You don''t care? I''m sorry my sister still thinks about you so much. Is that what you do to her? You even let the woman in leijiabao stay in your room for the night? "


    Li Junzhi points at Chen Tao and shouts discontentedly, as if Chen Tao was caught cheating by him on the spot.


    Chen Tao didn''t want to explain to Li Jun, so he said angrily, "that crazy woman in leijiabao is chasing me all the way. You don''t know. I promised leiling not to kill her, but she has to kill me. What can I do? I have to let her spend the night in the room. However, I have to clarify that I didn''t do anything!" "Brother-in-law, if you dare to mess around outside, I''ll never let you go. At that time, there''s no need for the people of leijiabao to chase you. My brother-in-law will be the first one to finish with you!"


    Li Jun followed Chen Tao with an unconvinced face and began to clamor.

 Chapter 452

    Chen Tao doesn''t intend to explain anything to Li Jun any more. At this time, it''s better not to say. The more he describes, the darker he gets.


    Brother in law, what are you talking about? What are you going to do about it? "


    Li Jun is still unwilling to give up. He follows Chen Tao, salivating and spitting.


    Chen Tao put on his coat and was annoyed by the guy behind him. If it hadn''t been for the next time, he would have slapped the guy with his backhand and pulled him out.


    "What are you going to do? What can I do to shut you up? "


    Chen Tao, with a big head, stops and turns to look at Li Jun.


    "Hey, hey Brother in law, I know you didn''t do anything last night. I sympathize with you, and I understand your difficulties. After all, we are all men! I understand


    When Li Jun finished, he gave Chen Tao an ambiguous wink, which made Chen Tao a little confused. Originally, nothing happened, but when Li Jun said that, it seemed that Chen Tao could not wash himself into the Yellow River.


    "You know what! I didn''t do anything. Do you understand? You can just say your question! "


    Chen Tao knew that Li Jun had no good intentions.


    Sure enough, the next second, Li Jun seemed to have changed from a practitioner to a market peddler. He came up with a smile and said, "brother-in-law, what, didn''t you promise to teach me the three magic arts before? I''ll keep it a secret for you today. Can you teach me two more kinds of magic arts? Don''t worry, I promise not to mention a word in front of my little sister in the future, OK? It''s not going to darken your face. "


    Chen Tao is about to be annoyed by Li Jun''s face. He pushes Li Jun away and says helplessly: "I didn''t do anything well? By your saying so, I seem to have done everything!


    Li Jun, who was pushed away by Chen Tao, was not in the slightest anger. Based on your determination and courage to abuse me thousands of times and treat you like first love, he continued: "brother-in-law, it doesn''t matter whether you do it or not. The important thing is that the woman in leijiabao spent the night in your room last night, which is enough."


    "Well, if you don''t agree to my terms, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble at that time if I say it again in front of my little sister, but you yourself!"


    "So you''re threatening me?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly cold, turned to look at Li Jun, let this guy''s back is straight emitting cool air.


    "I can''t talk about threats. I just want to wake you up. Isn''t it all for you? Don''t worry. I won''t know about it today. I''ll keep my mouth shut for you. If I reveal a word... "


    Chen Tao couldn''t stand Li Jun''s recklessness, so he quickly waved his hand and cried, "OK! Don''t say that. I''ve convinced you. I''ll teach you two more kinds of magic, OK? Can you shut up now? "


    On hearing this, Li Jun cried out in high spirits: "of course! Thank you, brother-in-law


    When Li Jun got what he wanted, he was naturally satisfied


    , so he let Chen Tao go and stopped pestering him.


    After Chen Tao left, he first went to see Yin Xia and Chen Chengcheng and told them that they could go back to Jiulong village this afternoon. Chen Tao brought breakfast to his parents from outside. Yin Xia and Chen Chengshi haven''t seen Chen Tao for some days. They both feel that their son seems to be haggard and thin.


    "Son, you don''t see a figure these days. You don''t know what you are busy with. You see how thin you are. No matter what happens, your body is your capital, you know?"


    Yin Xia touched Chen Tao''s cheek and complained that he didn''t take good care of her body.


    Chen Chengzhen is a low-key and introverted person, and he is not good at expressing himself. Therefore, he will not talk about many things easily.


    "Aung, I''m fine. I''m just too busy recently. I haven''t had a good rest. When I''m done here, I''ll go back to Jiulong village to accompany you two."


    Chen Tao smiles and explains that he is OK, so that his parents don''t worry too much.


    "Father and mother, in the morning, let my little sister clean up, and you can go back to Jiulong village in the afternoon. If you have anything to buy, let my little sister accompany you to buy it in the morning."


    On hearing this, Yin Xia immediately exclaimed with joy: "it''s great that we can finally go back. Your father and I have been tired of staying in the city for a long time. This place is good, but we just can''t get used to it."


    "Yes! All day long, your mother-in-law is clamoring to go back to Jiulong village. Now, she can go back. "


    Chen honest is also a kind smile, heart said, he can finally return to Jiulong village.


    "By the way, Xiao Tao, won''t you come back with us?"


    Yin Xia suddenly remembered what Chen Tao had just said and couldn''t help asking.Chen Tao smiles and explains, "Aung, I still have some things to deal with, so I won''t go back for the time being. You go back to Jiulong village first, and I''ll be there later."


    "What else do you want? You see, you''ve been busy all day, which is also... "


    When Yin Xia still wanted to speak, Chen Chengzhen, who was sitting next to her, immediately took over the conversation and explained to Chen Tao, "old lady, my son has grown up. He has his own way to go and has his own things to do. We can''t help him, but we can''t delay him. Let''s go back to Jiulong village first, and Xiao Tao will deal with the things in the city, and then he will come back."


    After Chen honest some persuasion, Yin Xia just figured it out.


    Chen Tao was chatting with his parents. After breakfast, the family said they still had a few things to buy, so Chen Meiru took them to the market. After all, they were going back to Jiulong village in the afternoon.


    After his parents left the hotel, Chen Tao called Tangshan and asked him to arrange the car and take them back to Jiulong village in the afternoon.


    Of course, Chen Tao also let Yunlan and Li Jun protect their parents from leaving. In order to make a double insurance, Chen Tao also used other forces.


    However, before that, Chen Tao had to let the sissy on the opposite side of the hotel think that Yunlan was still in the hotel.


    In this regard, Chen Tao also made a precise layout early in the morning, which can not only make Yunlan leave in disguise, but also not be seen through by the sissy little master in a short time, which is particularly important.


    So, the first thing after returning to the hotel last night, Chen Tao called Tang Shuang and asked her to help!

 Chapter 453

    Chen Tao made use of the morning''s emergency time to arrange everything, cover up the public''s eyes and ears, and start his plan of surrendering Chen Cang.


    At more than 10 a.m., Tang Shuang left the Tang Group as soon as possible after holding an internal meeting of the group, and no one knew where she had gone.


    Forty minutes later, Tang Shuang set out from another place in the hotel''s special cleaning vehicle.


    This car is used to deliver the cleaned and disinfected sheets and covers to the hotels of the Tang Group every day. Tang Shuang''s identity at the moment has become a distribution employee of the cleaning company of the Tang Group.


    At the time of departure, Tang Shuang put on the staff''s clothes and disguised himself.


    Although other people don''t know why this young lady suddenly pretends to be a cleaning staff, no one dares to ask. Let''s take it as the overbearing female president to experience grass-roots life, or go on a micro tour.


    Today, all the people on the cleaning car of Tang''s group are trembling. However, just now, the supervisor has told them to treat Tang Shuang as an ordinary employee and let her do what she should do.


    Soon, the cleaning car appeared at the door of the down group hotel where Chen Tao lived.


    Tang Shuang and several other cleaning and distribution staff got out of the car and began to use the cart to carry luggage to the hotel.


    And this is the same scene as usual, which is naturally captured by the sissy little Lord opposite.


    The sissy little master took the telescope in his hand and looked at it for a while, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Young master, this cleaning truck will show up on time at this point every day. I''ve asked people to check it."


    His subordinates knew little Lord''s character, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    The little Lord nodded his head in relief, and soon saw through the telescope that the man hiding near the opposite hotel made a gesture without exception.


    Little master stares at the cleaners who carry the sheets and covers for a while and finds nothing different. The main reason is that Tang Shuang''s camouflage work is so good. She camouflages thoroughly from beginning to end.


    In addition, Tang Shuang, the overbearing female president, has already had the experience of working at the grass-roots level. Naturally, she is very handy in doing things, without any strangeness or abnormality.


    And Tang Shuang is also taking this opportunity to easily avoid the sight of the sissy little Lord and sneak into the hotel.


    After mixing into the hotel, Tang Shuang immediately went upstairs and came to the room where Chen Tao was.


    As soon as Tang Shuang came in, he immediately changed his work clothes.


    "Chen Tao, the people outside didn''t make any movements. They didn''t find anything unusual."


    Tang Shuang took off his work clothes and handed them to Yunlan, saying, "you can change into this suit now. We still have 15 minutes."


    Chen Tao stood at the window, looking at the business car on the corner of the opposite street, and then said with a smile: "although the sissy young master is clever and cunning, he ignores one of the most basic laws of nature."


    Tang Shuang asked curiously, "what''s the law?" With a mysterious smile, Chen Tao said: "nature is the law of existence, and man is the most complex and changeable existence in the world. He is just thinking with the thinking of a practitioner."


    "Chen Tao, we still can''t be too optimistic. After all, Yunlan hasn''t left safely. Everything is possible."


    Tang Shuang is not so optimistic as Chen Tao. Her eyebrows are locked and her eyes are complicated.


    At the moment, Yunlan has changed the work clothes from Tang Shuang in the bedroom.


    Tang Shuang looked up and down and said, "it''s good. It''s a good fit, but you should remember the notes I just told you."


    Yunlan nodded and said, "thank you. I''ll remember it!"


    At this time, Chen Tao slowly brick, looked at Yunlan, whispered: "you have to remember what I told you, must try to hide their true identity, less than last resort, do not expose, you will be met after you leave the city."


    Yunlan''s eyes gently looked at Chen Tao and said in a soft voice, "Chen Tao, no matter what, you are my benefactor of Yunhan city. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you."


    "The repaying things are all after words. I''m just fulfilling my promise. Now the most important thing is that you can leave here alive without being discovered by the sissy. Thank God."


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile. He was mainly afraid of Yunlan''s saying something like a promise.


    Tang Shuang looked at the two people strangely and said with a smile, "OK, it''s not life and death. What can you do to set off such a sad atmosphere? There are some things we should do, but we still have to prepare for them. "


    Chen Tao looks at Yunlan who has changed his work clothes. After Tang Shuang''s make-up, he can hardly see any clue. Of course, this is Yunlan''s first time to wear professional clothes. It''s hard to avoid some discomfort."Yunlan, after you go down, I have arranged for someone to wait for you at the elevator entrance. Remember, don''t be timid. Just follow the usual rhythm. You can do what others do."


    Tang Shuang looked at Yunlan and said carefully: "after taking the clean transport car to leave, at the designated place, there will be another car to escort you directly out of the city. That''s all I can do. Of course, you don''t need to be grateful to me. I''m helping Chen Tao because I owe him a lot of favor."


    "Anyway, I want to thank you for helping me."


    Yunlan made a gesture, which is the etiquette between practitioners.


    Then Yunlan left the room and walked towards the elevator. Just at this moment, Chen Tao saw the opposite business car door suddenly open from the window, and the sissy came out from inside.


    "No!"


    Chen Tao called out in secret that it was not good. He said that it was difficult for a sissy to find out what was wrong?


    However, now that the arrow is on the way, Chen Tao has no way out.


    Seeing that Chen Tao''s face was not right, Tang Shuang also came over. When she saw the sissy young master coming towards the hotel with her telescope, her face changed a little.


    "Chen Tao, when I came in just now, I was caught by the other side." Tang Shuang, holding the slender finger of the telescope, can''t help but tighten it for a few minutes. She turns her head and looks at Chen Tao, who is meditating. A bad premonition rises in her heart.

 Chapter 454

    Tang Shuang is worried that the sissy young master has seen through Chen Tao''s secret plan, so she has begun to worry.


    After all, at this moment, the sissy little master who has never made any action suddenly takes action, which has to make her nervous. If it''s really because she accidentally showed her flaws just now, it will be troublesome.


    However, Tang Shuang has always been extremely conceited and arrogant. He believes that he won''t have any flaws just now.


    Moreover, at the moment, Yunlan has walked out of the room, which means that everything has started, there is no room to turn back, and there is no way out.


    As the saying goes,


    we have to act according to the circumstances.


    Seeing the worried color in Tang Shuang''s eyes, Chen Tao showed her a gentle and incomparable smile and said, "in fact, I don''t think it''s possible!"


    Tang Shuang is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t understand Chen Tao''s meaning. She just has a pair of beautiful eyes. She turns her eyes to Chen Tao and asks subconsciously, "Chen Tao, do you mean


    Tang Shuanggang just let his preconceived idea that it was the sissy little master who discovered Chen Tao''s stratagem, and made him lose his subjective judgment and the ability to pull out a silk cocoon. That''s why the situation just happened.


    In fact, Tang Shuang is a very intelligent woman. She is not only full of wisdom, but also has the judgment that ordinary people can''t reach. However, she casts a shadow on her heart, so she can''t see the truth.


    "Tang Shuang, if you were the young master at the moment, what would you do?"


    Chen Tao said a very bad word, but it was very effective.


    Sure enough, the next second, Tang Shuang Leng for a moment, frowned, subconsciously said: "if I am in the position of the little Lord at this moment, once I find your plot, or just now I accidentally revealed any flaws, I will not act rashly, easily let people see my plan, but pretend that nothing happened, immediately secretly take action It''s not easy to move. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Shuang has suddenly realized what Chen Tao means.


    "Ah! I see! "


    Tang Shuang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Chen Tao and said: "you are right, that sissy really didn''t find out, at least I didn''t show any flaws when I just came in."


    "Yes, you are right. If a sissy sees through my plan, he will never show up at this time. Instead, he will quietly hide in the dark to observe, and will not make such a tentative move."


    Chen Tao looks at the young master on the other side of the road. He seems to be thinking about whether he wants to come and check at this time. Although he doesn''t see through Chen Tao''s plot, he is on the alert and realizes that a trace of danger is approaching.


    "According to Shaozhu, a wise man, once he finds out that things have changed, he will certainly take measures different from ordinary people. He is just trying to find out, maybe he feels something."


    Tang Shuang was still not optimistic and said, "Chen Tao, do you think the young master will come?"


    Chen Tao shook his head and gave an irritating answer: "I don''t know. I''m not the worm in his stomach. He may or may not."


    Tang Shuang was angry by Chen Tao''s words. She rolled her eyes and cried: "what''s your answer? Isn''t that the same as saying nothing? " Chen Tao looked at the young master downstairs and continued to say with a smile: "in fact, the truth is very simple. It''s not important to be less active or not to move. The important thing is that we should keep our mind steady and not show our feet! It''s like when you see a beauty and say it''s the devil, the reason is not in the beauty, but in our own heart, isn''t it? "


    Tang Shuang was puzzled by Chen Tao''s strange sounding principles and words, nodded, and then said thoughtfully,


    said: "I don''t quite understand what you just said, but strangely, what you want to express is very clear to me!"


    Chen Tao laughed for a while, did not speak, suddenly said: "the enemy''s subjective consciousness, we are out of control, and we can only keep the original heart unchanged. Look! That sissy has moved! "


    Hearing this, Tang Shuang quickly raises the telescope in her hand, and sees the sissy who was observing. She turns her watching into practical action and starts to walk towards the door of the hotel.


    "Chen Tao, that sissy has come. What shall we do now? Will Yunlan be found now? Shall we stop our plan at once? "


    Tang Shuang sees this, can''t help but jump in the heart, worried about the failure of the plan.


    On the contrary, Chen Tao was calm, smiling, and said, "don''t worry, Miss Tang. We don''t have to do anything now. It''s the so-called dark under the light, you know? The most dangerous place is the safest one. "


    "The sissy young master didn''t see through anything, but his special alertness forced him to come and have a look. If we make a sudden move at this time, it will be self defeating and attract sissy''s attention."Through the observation just now, Chen Tao can basically conclude that sissy is just suspicious and wants to test.


    Tang Shuang suddenly pretty face slightly cold, expression some unnatural mouth said: "but, if..."


    However, before Tang Shuang''s words were finished, Chen Tao turned his head and interrupted her, "there''s no just in case, since we have done it, we should believe our own judgment, even if it''s true, Yun


    LAN can deal with it."


    Now that Chen Tao has said that, Tang Shuang naturally won''t say anything more. She clenches her lips and continues to stare at the sissy little Lord''s every move with her telescope.


    But Chen Tao simply did not look, he stepped back, poured a cup of tea for himself, and drank it slowly.


    At the moment, the young master downstairs is approaching the door of the hotel step by step. He has crossed the road, and Yunlan is also taking the elevator, watching the number change in the elevator getting smaller and smaller, which means that she will be on the first floor soon.


    With a jingle, the elevator stops. Yunlan takes a deep breath and controls her behavior according to what Tang Shuang teaches her.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, and a lot of people poured in,


    Yunlan rushed out first.


    Just as Yunlan went out, a girl in work clothes appeared on the side of the elevator door. She wore a ponytail and pulled the flustered Yunlan.


    If Chen Tao were here, he would be surprised, because this girl with ponytail is no other than his secretary.

 Chapter 455

    Under the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, it''s no one else waiting to meet Yunlan. It''s Tang Shuang''s secretary assigned to Chen Tao.


    Wheat is also wearing work clothes, made a very delicate camouflage, wearing a ponytail, also wearing a hat, she saw Yunlan squeezed out of the elevator, immediately came forward to pull her past.


    Yunlan had been psychologically prepared for a long time, so she didn''t start. When she was caught by wheat''s wrist, she didn''t resist. She immediately followed wheat to the next stairway.


    Wheat pulled Yunlan to come in from the small door of the stairway. First, he looked at Yunlan''s dress. After confirming that there was no problem, he whispered, "it was Mr. Tang who asked me to wait for you here. Next, I''ll say a few notes. You must pay attention to them! If you have any questions, you can ask them after I finish


    Yunlan nodded, and because of the lack of time, wheat began to quickly say something that needed attention, and then asked, "is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    "Nothing more. Tang Shuang has already told me on it!"


    Yunlan shook his head, then looked at the direction of the hotel hall and said, "how can I get out of here in a moment?"


    In the face of Yunlan''s question, wheat said nervously: "I''m just about to tell you this. There are two people monitoring you in the hotel hall. The reason why I brought you here is that several sisters went upstairs to deliver things. After they came down, we went out from the hall together, so they are difficult to see through."


    When wheat just finished, the girl''s voice came from the stairs.


    Soon, six or seven girls came down from the upstairs. As soon as they saw wheat, they ran over and called softly, "sister wheat!"


    Wheat to a few people pointed to the side of Yunlan, said: "I have stressed to you before, Tang always let us do things, is safe to send her out of here, we all know how to do it?"


    "Of course I know. Our task is to protect her from being found."


    A girl answered quickly, and others nodded.


    "Since we are all very clear about our tasks, I won''t say much. The cleaning carts, as well as the changing sheets and covers, are all outside. Take them and let''s go out together."


    Wheat ordered a, immediately with Yunlan out of the small door of the stairs.


    Then, in the corner of the hotel hall, there appeared a group of cleaning and transportation staff. They were always held by girls because they were more careful and liked to be clean.


    After coming out of the stairs, several girls immediately picked up their own things, and then intentionally or unintentionally protected Yunlan with dirty sheets in her arms.


    Of course, under the command of wheat, their protection seems not so deliberate, and will not attract the attention of the two watchers in the hotel hall.


    When they saw the girls walking through the hall, the two men sent by the sissy also noticed them. However, they saw these people walking in with the sheets just ten minutes ago, so they didn''t pay much attention to them.


    In addition, these girls are chatting and chatting together, and they don''t pay much attention at all.


    In this way, Yunlan was taken by wheat and came out of the hotel without danger.


    Wheat walked by Yunlan''s side and whispered, "in fact, we''re just the first step out of it, because next, the test really begins." sure enough, when Yunlan came out of the glass door of the hotel, she saw the sissy young master crossing the road and coming towards the door of the hotel.


    Seeing these cleaning women in work clothes coming out of the hotel, the sissy little master came quickly.


    "The man opposite is the enemy we need to guard against."


    Yunlan whispered a word of warning to the next wheat, wheat looked up quietly at a sissy little master, dare not be careless, immediately let the girls around to the roadside parking transport vehicles walked past.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just when Yunlan and wheat appeared next to the truck, the sissy little master had already come.


    Cloud orchid immediately subconsciously clenched the concealed weapon in the hand, in the heart flustered, ready to start at any time.


    However, the next second, next to the wheat gently patted Yunlan''s hand, indicating that she did not act rashly, relax.


    Immediately, wheat turned to the past, blocked in front of the sissy little Lord, welcomed him, said with a smile: "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sissy''s eyes have been over wheat, looking at other people, because he always felt something strange, worried that Yunlan would go out with these girls.


    However, at the door of the hotel, he was stopped by Mai Mai. Although the sissy young master was a practitioner, he did not dare to show his hand to ordinary people in broad daylight. Moreover, he was not sure that Yunlan was hidden among these girls.


    "Excuse me, you are the cleaning company of down group hotel, aren''t you?"The sissy little master gave a faint smile, then took back her eyes and looked at the wheat in front of her.


    Wheat nodded and said, "yes, we are employees of the down group. Who are you?"


    "Ah? As an ordinary person, I want to ask if you are outsourcing business because you are serious and disciplined. "


    In the eyes of sissy young master, sometimes money in the secular world can solve many problems. At least he thinks so.


    "I''m sorry, sir. As far as I know, the company is not involved in outsourcing business. If you are interested, you can go to the hotel to consult the lobby manager."


    After wheat finished, he turned to the girls around him and said, "sisters, we are still waiting to go to the next hotel. Hurry to load the sheets and covers that need to be changed, otherwise it will be a waste of time."


    The sissy young master''s eyes had been wandering on the other girls. Hearing wheat''s saying, he immediately bypassed wheat and wanted to see the girls'' faces clearly. Make sure Yunlan is not among them.


    However, wheat obviously didn''t give him this chance. Wheat stopped the young master, his face was cold, and he cried: "Sir, what are you doing? Don''t disturb our work, will you


    The young master was stopped by wheat, not very angry, but with a faint smile, he took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and handed them over, saying: "beauty, I just want to see your service quality, and also want to seek cooperation with your company."

 Chapter 456

    In the face of the little Lord''s money offensive, wheat is a little smile, and then declined: "Sir, what are you doing? If you really want to seek cooperation with the company, as I have just told you, you can go to the hotel lobby and find the manager. I''m just a small employee. You''re not looking for cooperation, are you


    The sissy little master didn''t expect to meet such a smart girl. He was surprised. Then he looked at wheat and said, "beauty, you are really smart. Since you are so smart, you should know that in addition to seeking cooperation with down group, I also want to see the girls behind you. Is there anyone I''m looking for? "


    "Oh! Oh, I see. So you are looking for someone! You said that earlier! You still have money. You''d better put it away! If our leaders in charge see it, I will be in trouble! "


    Wheat did not have the slightest panic, and then said with a smile: "Sir, you can find someone, but it still has to be approved by our leaders, they are working, if they delay the progress, they will be deducted money."


    Wheat said that was reasonable, but two words immediately pushed the little Lord back. The little Lord didn''t expect that he would hit the wall. His eyes glanced at the busy girls behind wheat, and didn''t see any clue. He just vaguely felt that Yunlan was hidden in these people.


    "Beauty, this money should be your compensation. I just went to have a look. If there is no one I want to find, I will leave immediately. I will never disturb your work."


    When the sissy young master said this, he took out a stack of thick banknotes from his pocket and handed them to wheat.


    Wheat has been a part-time assistant to Tang Shuang''s Secretary for such a long time. What she relies on is her ability to make tea face happy. Naturally, she knows that if she deliberately refuses to accept the money at this time, it will arouse the suspicion of the sissy young master.


    So, this time, wheat looked at the money in the hands of the sissy little master, reached for it and said, "Sir, since you want to find someone, I can only do you a little favor."


    For wheat''s behavior, the sissy young master thought that she had guessed wrong at the beginning, so she pulled the corner of her mouth slightly, and her expression became a bit ugly.


    At the moment, Chen Tao and Tang Shuang in front of the window in the upstairs room naturally noticed the scene downstairs.


    Seeing the sissy little master approaching wheat, Tang Shuang''s face immediately became nervous and said in a low voice: "Chen Tao, it seems that the little master has found something, and I don''t know if wheat can cope with it. What can we do now?"


    Chen Tao''s face sank. Looking at the young master below, he suddenly said, "in fact, that sissy is just suspicious. He didn''t really find out. However, we can''t let it go. Naturally, we should take the third measure."


    Tang Shuang takes down the telescope in front of him, looks at Chen Tao in surprise, and doubts: "the third measure, what do you mean?"


    Chen Tao did not explain anything, just a mysterious smile, and then picked up the phone and called Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin was in politics and naturally had unimaginable rights in his hands.


    Therefore, this time, Chen Tao naturally wants to take advantage of the power in Lao Qin''s hands, because at this time, the more people involved, for


    Yunlan, the safer she is.


    Immediately, Chen Tao picked up his cell phone and dialed Lao Qin''s phone. He just said faintly, "the people over there can take action!"


    In fact, from the very beginning, Chen Tao has already arranged all this. He is not so stupid as to think that the clever sissy young master will not find out all this. He must find a way to deal with it. So, in the next time, Chen Tao got in touch with Lao Qin, hoping that he could use his power.


    And now Lao Qin and Chen Tao are already on the same line, so naturally he won''t refuse Chen Tao''s request.


    Just when Tang Shuang is full of doubts, he suddenly hears the sound of the police siren coming from downstairs.


    Chen Tao just hung up the phone just now. Does it have anything to do with the phone call Chen Tao made? Did he arrange it all by himself?


    Then Tang Shuang quickly raised her telescope and saw that a police car suddenly appeared at the intersection 1000 meters away from the hotel, running directly towards the direction of the hotel.


    As soon as she saw this scene, Tang Shuang finally let go of a flustered heart. She turned her head to look at Chen Tao and said slowly, "Chen Tao, if I''m not wrong, where should this police car have been waiting from the beginning? Is that your plan? "


    Chen Tao did not deny it. Instead, he nodded and said, "of course, I can''t place all my hopes on one rope. Some things have to be done with certain variables, so it''s always right to prepare one more way."


    For Chen Tao''s words, Tang Shuang''s heart suddenly gives birth to a trace of chill. The man standing beside him is not happy and angry, but his mind is so deep and terrible, it''s really shocking.Tang Shuang is already celebrating now. She secretly begins to celebrate that she is not Chen Tao''s enemy. If she and Chen Tao are enemies, she will be calculated by this guy.


    "Sometimes, for practitioners, the participation of earthly forces is a kind of restriction."


    Chen Tao smiles and looks at the speeding police car. He believes that the sissy young master''s plan will be miscalculated.


    "Did you plan all this from the beginning? Or did you talk about that from the beginning? "


    Tang Shuang, a powerful woman, asked a seemingly stupid question.


    "I''m not an immortal. How could I have expected all this from the beginning? I just thought ahead of time about what might happen and what would happen, that''s all


    With a calm smile, Chen Tao turned to Tang Shuang and said, "Miss Tang, you don''t need to look at me like a monster. I''m a normal person, OK? In order to make things develop in the direction I want, I naturally have to make some full consideration and preparation. "


    "In fact, it''s not surprising, just like your business activities and negotiations. No matter to what extent, it''s not so easy to do these things, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 457

    For Chen Tao''s words, Tang Shuang has not completely recovered from the shock just now. She just smiles, and then slowly says: "anyway, some things are not so easy to do. Once the situation changes, or in other specific conditions, I''m afraid they won''t work."


    Chen Tao touched his nose in a funny way, and then said, "Miss Tang, you are a little too worried, aren''t you? It''s not easy to do some things. However, when we think about things that haven''t happened, it''s not good after all. It''s just hard work. Sometimes people still need to be realistic and just look at the present. "


    Tang Shuang gave a bitter smile and shook her head. Instead of speaking, he turned his eyes on Chen Tao and said, "Chen Tao, do you know what I''m thinking now?"


    Chen Tao looks at Tang Shuang with a puzzled face and asks, "what are you thinking?"


    "I am thinking that I am not your enemy, otherwise,


    I am afraid I will die miserably!"


    Tang Shuang gives her own ideas and answers. In her opinion, she should be glad that she is not Chen Tao''s enemy.


    "You''re not my enemy, but now there''s a sissy down there who''s my enemy."


    Chen Tao motioned to Tang Shuang to see the situation below, while the other party just picked up the telescope and began to observe the situation below.


    Thinking of this, Chen Tao''s face appeared a faint smile, eyes some charming mouth said: "Miss Tang, let''s see what the empress will do next."


    At the moment, downstairs, wheat just received the little master''s money, thinking anxiously about how to deal with the next, unexpectedly, the police car suddenly rang.


    Just now, for wheat, what she needs is a moment. If she wants to use this time to seek help to a certain extent, if she doesn''t accept the money, the young master will be suspicious.


    However, now that wheat has received the money, it seems calm on the surface, but it has been overturning in the heart.


    When hearing the sound of the police siren, I don''t know why


    , wheat''s heart was a little relaxed.


    Although wheat still doesn''t know why the siren will ring at this time, one thing he can be sure of is that Chen Tao must be observing everything here in the dark.


    Seeing the little Lord coming, how can Chen Tao sit back and ignore him.


    So if we speculate like this, this appropriately appeared police car must have a certain connection with Chen Tao.


    Sure enough, the next second, the police car stopped beside wheat.


    When the young master saw the police car, he frowned slightly and his expression became a little unnatural.


    "What''s the situation? How did the police show up all of a sudden? "


    Wheat saw the police came, immediately put the money back to the little master, and said: "Sir, you are not fishing law enforcement, are you? Tricked me into taking your money and calling the police? Now I''m dead! "


    Seeing that wheat is about to cry, it seems that he is not pretending. Yunlan, who is only one step away from him, just can''t see clearly.


    Just now, when wheat and little Lord were fighting, Yunlan was very nervous and ready to start at any time. In any case, Yunlan is calm about the change of things this time. After all, the destruction of zongmen has changed her whole life.


    Just one second before Yunlan was ready to start, the police car suddenly appeared.


    At this time, from the car down a man and a woman two police, strode over.


    As soon as the young master saw the police appear, he could not use the means of the cultivator, so he could only take a step back.


    "Sir, please step back and don''t hinder our law enforcement!"


    The policewoman had put her hand on the gun around her waist and came to the little master.


    The little master frowned and said in a cold voice, "are you here to catch me?"


    In the face of the young master''s inquiry, the policewoman said faintly: "no, we are here to catch them. Some guests in the down group hotel reported that they had lost one of their valuables and that they had been stolen by the person who cleaned the room and changed the bed sheets just now!"


    "You guys, no one is allowed to leave here. Now you have to go back to the police station with us for investigation."


    The male police have come up and yelled at wheat and other female employees.


    The young master thought that these people were coming for himself, but he didn''t expect that the police were coming for wheat.


    "What? Say we steal? How is that possible? Uncle police, we didn''t do anything. We were wronged. I want to find our manager! "


    Wheat a listen to immediately unwilling, fierce opposition up, said he is innocent.


    "Come on! Don''t argue. No matter whether you are innocent or not, you must go back with me to be investigated. You can rest assured that our police will never wronged any good person or let go any bad person. You will go back with us to be investigated now. "The policewoman didn''t listen to wheat''s explanation at all. She immediately came over and asked them to get on the bus.


    These female employees look panicked and start to argue and explain, but the police don''t pay any attention and let them all get on the bus, and Yunlan naturally gets on the bus in the crowd.


    As soon as he saw that these female employees were going to be taken away by the police, the young master''s face changed and he yelled, "wait a minute!"


    The policewoman took wheat and put it into the police car. Then she stopped and looked at the young master, and cried in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? What are you doing


    "Well, I want to find someone to have a look at those girls..."


    When the young master said this, he found that the policewoman''s face had become very ugly. He didn''t give him any good face at all. He said faintly, "are you also related to this case? Whether you''re looking for someone or doing something, come back with us to be investigated and everything will be clear. "


    When the policewoman was so angry, the young master immediately waved his hand with a stiff face and said, "I''m just passing by. I want to ask the way. I don''t mean anything else."


    Young master naturally knows that he must not be taken to the police station, because he has no real identity in the secular world. When he enters the police station,


    , isn''t everything exposed?


    But at the moment, the young master can only watch wheat and his party being taken away by the police, but he can''t do anything about it, and he can''t rush to do it, not to mention how frustrated he is. "Ask the way? I remember you


    The policewoman took a deep look at the young master. When she got on the bus, she warned, "if you are related to this case, I will look for you."

 Chapter 458

    What can the little Lord do? Only a wry smile, so looking at the wheat party, left from their own eyes.


    The little master clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. At last, he slowly loosened his fist. He didn''t dare to do it because he knew what it meant to do it at this moment.


    When I saw this scene, the young Lord''s men came.


    "Little master, have you found anything unusual?"


    Several men rushed over, surrounded by the little Lord, and asked carefully.


    The young master shook his head and said, "I''m not sure if there are ghosts in it. However, the timing of the police''s appearance is too strange."


    "Young master, do you mean that the people who were attacked by the police just now may have something fishy?"


    With a cautious expression on his face, he asked in an ugly low voice


    .


    The young master didn''t speak. He just stared at the police car that had gone away. He couldn''t figure out what the matter had to do with Chen Tao, or was it just a cover up?


    "Are all the people we are guarding in all directions of the hotel still there?"


    The little Lord suddenly asked such a sentence, several hands immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Chen Tao, no matter what tricks you want to play, I will accompany you to the end."


    The little master gritted his teeth. He could feel that Chen Tao was going to take action.


    "Young master, if the scene just now is Chen Tao''s cover up, do we have to follow the police car?"


    A subordinate asked in a low voice that he was the confidant of the little Lord, and only he dared to speak at this time.


    "There are clouds in the art of war, but the emptiness is the reality, and the reality is the emptiness. The scene just now is not necessarily a cover up for Chen Tao. Some things may be full of unexpected changes for us, but it doesn''t matter. Even if Yunlan has just escaped, what can she rely on when I get rid of Chen Tao?"


    The young master gave a sad smile and said, "the police car is better not to follow. There is an agreement between the practitioners and those in power in the world. If this agreement is broken by us, the original intention of the patriarch to do this will be gone."


    "Young master, what shall we do next? Chen Tao''s family has also left. Shall we deal with them? "


    The young master''s men put forward a more difficult problem and said it in a deep voice.


    For this matter, the little Lord was very calm. He said with a smile, "no, since Chen Tao dares to do this, he must have prepared a back hand. If we do it at this time, we will fall into his trap. Tonight, everything will be clear."


    The young master was not in a hurry to start, because he didn''t know what Chen Tao relied on, and he didn''t know Chen Tao''s bottom card, so he didn''t dare to act rashly for fear of losing the chance.


    So, Shaozhu and his men returned to the opposite side of the street. After returning, he raised his finger to Chen Tao in the opposite hotel.


    Chen Tao naturally saw this scene clearly.


    Seeing that the young master didn''t go after him, Tang Shuang was relieved and said with a smile, "Chen Tao, it seems that the young master is going to stare at you!" Chen Tao said: "what I want is this effect. When he stares at me, Yunlan will be safe."


    Immediately, Chen Tao picked up her mobile phone and told her younger sister, Chen Meiru, to take her parents back to Jiulong village without going back to the hotel.


    Little sister Chen Meiru knew that what Chen Tao was doing was very dangerous. She told him to be careful and hung up the phone.


    "Now there are no worries. We can have a big war at ease."


    Chen Tao smiles, and his expression becomes indifferent. Now that his parents and Yunlan have left the city to return to Jiulong village, the rest is to solve the sissy problem of Li Ergou and the young master.


    "Chen Tao, I have finished what you asked me to do. What do you need me to do next?"


    Tang Shuang put down the telescope in her hand. Although she was not downstairs of the hotel just now, she still had a feeling of panic.


    Chen Tao some embarrassed smile, looking at Tang Shuang said: "to tell you the truth, there is really one thing you need to help!"


    "You are not polite to me, you are


    Tang Shuang sees Chen Tao''s embarrassed expression on his face, and suddenly becomes playful, ready to tease him.


    "You told me that. How can I live up to your kindness? Besides, who are we going to talk to? I won''t be polite in the future! Anyway, you are going to be my man! "


    Chen Tao''s skill of being shameless comes out again, and continues to find a sense of existence in front of Tang Shuang.


    As for Chen Tao''s posture, Tang Shuang said with a smile: "come on, don''t be so pathetic and cute. Tell me, what do you need me to do?"


    With a smile, Chen Tao comes up to Tang Shuang and whispers for a while.


    Tang Shuang''s face changed slightly and her eyes looked at Chen Tao, wondering: "are you serious? That''s it? ""It''s true, that''s it!"


    Chen Tao''s face solemnly nodded, indicating that this matter is very important.


    Although Tang Shuang is confused, she still agrees. In short, she can see that Chen Tao is not the enemy of her own.


    When Tang Shuang decided to help himself, a smile appeared in the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth and said in a soft voice: "Miss Tang, if you do this well, I may promise you! It''s OK to throw yourself in the arms! Anyway, I will not refuse anyone who comes! "


    "You die for me!"


    Tang Shuang immediately spat with a blushing face to express her shyness, "I can''t help you with the rest of the things. I''ll go first. I''ll do it. You can rest assured!"


    Tang Shuang immediately turns around and leaves. For her,


    there is no place to use her.


    After Tang Shuang left, Chen Tao got the exact information from Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin called, only a simple two words: "hands on!"


    After Chen Tao hung up the phone, he immediately informed Tangshan to start the operation and took action against Li Ergou and his brother. Tangshan was severely cleaned up by Chen Tao last night. He didn''t dare to do anything. He was full of evil fire. He was worried that there was no place to vent his anger. As soon as he received Chen Tao''s order, he immediately let the people under him take action.


    Tangshan''s fat body jumped up nimbly and yelled at some of the most effective cadres under his hands: "you all listen to me. If you can''t do this thing well, I''ll tear you up. If you can do it well, you can pick up the territory under your hands. Otherwise, I won''t say anything. Let''s take action! ¡±

 Chapter 459

    When Tangshan said that, the people under his hands were like beating chicken blood, with fiery expressions on their faces.


    "Young master, you are serious. Are you deceiving us?"


    A hand bravely yelled, and the others immediately joined in.


    "Fart, when did I fool you? Listen to me. Don''t be such a fool. "


    Tangshan''s face suddenly changed, staring at the people under his hands, gritted his teeth and cried: "I tell you! I''m not joking with you. If you can''t do it well, I''ll kill you. "


    "Now, young master, no matter what background you have or what great credit you have made before, none of these. Now the most important thing is that you have done it for me. If anyone messes up the job, I''ll take off whose skin. Have you heard me clearly?"


    Tangshan has put away the old playful and smiling posture, and the whole person has become terrible.


    The people at hand immediately became cautious. They had never seen Tangshan have such a terrible side.


    Tangshan''s men just found out that the fat man''s eyes almost showed a terrible murderous air.


    To this point, a smile appeared in the corner of Tangshan''s mouth, and said softly: "on weekdays, how can you all, even if you eat some money secretly, I can not care, but today, this matter, absolutely must not fail!"


    "Young master, we know the importance. Even if we are killed, we will definitely guarantee what you want to do."


    These people immediately tensed their nerves and did not dare to be careless.


    Tangshan is very clear about what this matter means for Chen Tao, and knows that some of those things are against Chen Tao''s will. Once there is a slight mistake, Chen Tao will never be as simple as last night.


    "Now that you are clear, I won''t say anything more. Let''s go and prepare for each other at once."


    Tangshan in front of the indifference of the command, immediately let the people under the hand began to act.


    At the moment, the police car with the hotel''s clean transport car, has been out of town, did not go to the police station.


    Wheat saw that the police car was the way out of the city, and he had roughly understood what was going on.


    Under the bridge out of the city, the police car stopped, and the transport car behind it also stopped.


    "You can leave now, don''t ask anything!"


    The policewoman took a look at wheat. While she was talking, she got off the bus.


    Although wheat had a lot of doubts, he didn''t open his mouth to ask. Instead, he got out of the car and went to the cleaning truck.


    At the moment, several girls, including Yunlan, also got off from the transporter.


    Wheat strode past, see Yunlan OK, also relieved, and the police, a redundant words did not say, directly left.


    "It''s safe now. I''ll have someone drive you to the place where you meet Mr. Chen and leave with Mr. Chen''s parents."


    Wheat a face of smile, to cloud orchid told a few words. Yunlan nodded at the wheat, said: "thank you for helping me, otherwise, I really don''t know how to do it!"


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank Mr. Chen, he arranged all this."


    Wheat a gentle smile, and then made a phone call, soon another car appeared.


    Wheat Jingzhe Yunlan came over and told the driver a few words. Then brick said to Yunlan, "this car will take you and Mr. Chen''s parents for a round. You need to go on your own in the back road. I can''t help you any more."


    Yunlan looks at wheat with a sincere face, makes the etiquette of a cultivator, and then directly gets on the car and leaves.


    After Yunlan left safely, wheat immediately reported the situation here to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao has been drinking tea in the hotel. He is waiting for the news from Lao Zhou.


    "Wheat is working hard for you. Pay attention to safety."


    When Chen Tao said this, the wheat on the other end of the phone whispered: "Mr. Chen, I should do everything for you."


    When Chen Tao hung up, the news from Lao Zhou came.


    "Chen Tao, we are ready to start now. Your parents, sister Hua and I will take care of you."


    Lao Zhou''s voice came that he understood how dangerous Chen Tao was doing this time.


    "Lao Zhou, thank you and sister Hua for your help. If you don''t thank me for your kindness, I''ll report it later."


    Chen Tao doesn''t have any extra words, because he knows he doesn''t need to say anything more. Sister Hua and Lao Zhou will do their best.


    After arranging these things, a smile appears in the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth. He can fight with Shaozhu and Shangshi at ease.


    At this moment, it''s already more than 7 pm. Seeing the night fall, everything should have a complete end.


    Chen Tao has been meditating in the hotel until 8:10, when he suddenly opens his eyes and shoots out two shocking lights."Now, it''s time to start!"


    Chen Tao grew up, then went out, went downstairs and drove away from the hotel.


    Of course, Chen Tao did not leave from the front door of the hotel, but from the back door.


    After Chen Tao left, the young master got the news for the first time.


    "At last! Chen Tao, I really want to see what you will do next! "


    The little Lord''s eyes flashed and let the people under him follow Chen Tao immediately. Only by following Chen Tao, can he solve the problem and catch the fish in Yunhan city.


    Naturally, Chen Tao knows that as long as he takes action, the little Lord will follow him.


    So, on the way to action, Chen Tao took the initiative to contact Li Ergou''s controlled subordinates and asked him to report his journey to Li Ergou''s brother.


    Once brother Li Ergou knows, it means that the guru should take action.


    Li Ergou found the guru in a hurry and said, "guru, that Chen Tao has started to act. Now he''s going straight out of the city. It should be the woman who sent Yunhan city away."


    The master gave a sneer and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since he wants to move, give him the chance."


    After the master finished, the gray eyes turned a few times. It seemed that he thought of something important. Suddenly he jumped down from the couch and said, "prepare a car for me immediately and go to find Chen Tao. You can''t let others get ahead of you."


    "Don''t worry, guru. We''ll arrange it right away!"


    When Li Ergou heard this, he immediately looked ecstatic. They knew what the guru meant by that, so they didn''t dare to delay at all. They immediately got into the preparation car without stopping.

 Chapter 460

    As long as Chen Tao takes action, both Shaozhu and Li Ergou will take action immediately, because they have been planning for a long time. In their opinion, Chen Tao has fallen into the trap and will surely die.


    Since the hotel came out, there has been a car behind Chen Tao closely following him, not willing to relax. However, Chen Tao continues to drive out of the city as if he had not found out at all.


    Because Chen Tao''s chosen battlefield is just outside the city. After all, it''s a fight between practitioners. It''s better to stay away from the secular world, so as not to cause unnecessary panic.


    After all this, a smile appeared in the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth. He took a look at the car in the rearview mirror, stepped on the accelerator, and the car immediately went through the traffic.


    And the sissy little Lord has got the whereabouts at the moment, "little Lord, Chen Tao speeds up. He should be going outside the city now!"


    At the moment, the sissy young master takes a car behind him and slowly follows up. Maybe for him, these situations are obviously unsatisfactory, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he and the guru work together, there will be no change.


    The little Lord would not forget the guru''s side at this moment, and then asked, "has the guru''s side started to act?"


    ¡±If you go back to the little Lord, the master''s side has moved, and they are going out of the city


    Hearing the response from his subordinates, the young master said with a faint smile: "share the information about our tracking Chen Tao with the guru. Don''t tell the guru directly, just tell the two idiots around him


    When he hung up the phone, he added, "remember, this must be done without any trace!"


    As for the young master, he naturally has his own plan to do so. After all, it is only because of the interest that he and the guru begin to cooperate.


    Once the situation changes, the young master will definitely give up the arrogance of guru and survive on his own. However, today''s guru thinks that everything is under control.


    Shaozhu and his party followed Chen Tao out of the city and headed for the Qingshui River in the south.


    Qingshui River is a river far away from the city. The area here is relatively broad. Except for some nearby areas where farmers have planted some vegetable greenhouses, few people live.


    The battlefield Chen Tao chose was a piece of wasteland waiting for development near the East.


    At the moment, Chen Tao''s car has arrived at his chosen battlefield, and he believes that the enemy will soon appear.


    After Chen Tao got out of the car, he glanced at the lush grassland, lit a cigarette for himself, leaned on the front of the car, looked at the river in the distance, and felt the soft prestige. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chen Tao did not meditate for a long time. This quiet night scene was broken by the sound of car horns.


    Chen Tao is followed by three cars, and the two cars are parked on the side of the road, only the car in the middle of the bumpy non-stop in the direction of Chen Tao.


    When the car was ten meters away from Chen Tao, it slowly stopped, then the door opened and the young master came down.


    As soon as the young master came down, he first observed the situation around him, and then began to stride towards Chen Tao.


    Little Lord''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He can''t understand why Chen Tao chose such a place and how Chen Tao sent Yunlan to leave the hotel. What makes Shaozhu feel more uneasy is that he doesn''t see Chen Tao''s ambush here.


    In principle, Chen Tao must have designed a trap when he brought Shaozhu and guru here. Otherwise, why bother so much.


    But now it seems that the situation is completely different from what I speculated.


    Just now, when the young master got off the bus, he had already told his men to go around and check the situation.


    To put it bluntly, the young master is to let the men with excellent accomplishments he brought quietly go around to solve the unstable factors that Chen Tao ambushed here.


    The young master had a gloomy face. He seemed casual, but he was very alert. However, until he was only three meters away from Chen Tao, nothing happened.


    Chen Tao naturally knows that the young master is standing behind him. He throws his cigarette end on the ground and then tramples it out.


    This action seems to be nothing new, but for the young master, it made him clench his fist.


    Chen Tao seemed to see the little Lord''s tension at a glance. He raised his head with a smile and said slowly: "little Lord, don''t be nervous. I just stepped out the cigarette end, and didn''t mean anything else."


    The young master felt a little confused, so he took a deep breath


    , focused his attention on Chen Tao again, and asked: "why?"


    Although the little Lord''s question is unintelligible, Chen Tao still knows what he is asking.


    Chen Tao smiles, looks at the young master and says, "of course, it''s to solve your problem. Naturally, I have my reason for choosing this place. I don''t think you want to cause too much sensation, do you?""That''s all?"


    Little Lord''s brow has wrinkled a knot in one''s heart, for him, these things will become difficult to deal with eventually.


    "Yes, that''s all! However, this is enough, and my goal has been achieved! "


    Chen Tao did not hide. He believed that the young master knew what he meant.


    "Chen Tao, is it worth it? For a woman who is not related to her, to give up her bright future? Don''t you think it''s stupid to do that? "


    The young master finally can''t help it. He doesn''t understand why Chen Tao did it, and he took such a big risk. He''s afraid that this time he will take his life.


    "Some things, of course, you can''t understand. I have my reason for doing so."


    When Chen Tao looked at the little master, he suddenly gave a smile and shook his head and said, "little master, in fact, you have lost the game so far, haven''t you?"


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether to lose or not. Since you are my opponent, only when you die can I win!"


    On the young master''s delicate cheek, there appeared a touch of evil which was totally incompatible with his age.


    "It seems that you don''t agree with me, but it doesn''t matter. I didn''t intend that you would agree." Chen Tao doesn''t explain anything, because for him and Shaozhu, only the battle of life and death is the quickest way to solve the problem.

 Chapter 461

    Chen Tao and Shaozhu must be facing each other in life and death. Only when one side falls down will this matter come to an end.


    The little master laughed for a while, but on his cheek, which was more beautiful than a woman, it was very strange and ferocious.


    The little master looked around and said faintly, "Chen Tao, you have taken great pains to lead me here. Is that what you want to tell me? What about your ambushes and traps? "


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. There''s no ambush or trap. I''m the only one."


    Chen Tao did not hide anything, but told the truth.


    At this time, the young master''s men searched a few kilometers around, and then came back to report: "young master, our people, have expanded the scope, still did not find any ambush!"


    "OK, I see. You step back!"


    The young master gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "tell our people not to keep looking, but to withdraw, because he didn''t have any ambush at all. He did it on purpose and we were deceived."


    What else did he want to say, but he was stopped by the little Lord, and he had to step back.


    At this time, the young master set his eyes on Chen Tao and said, "Chen Tao, in this way, Yunlan has been sent out of the city by you, right?"


    Now that he has reached this stage, Chen Tao doesn''t intend to hide anything, so he says, "yes, she''s out of town!"


    When the little Lord heard the answer, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he said calmly, "is that right? I''m afraid you''ll die here in vain. Even if Yunlan goes out of the city, there will be only one end, because my people have been on the way out of the city, and your plan has failed in the end. "


    Pa pa


    Before the voice of the little Lord fell, Chen Tao had already begun to applaud.


    "I can''t imagine that you are still a speaker, young master. What you said just now is very impressive. To tell you the truth, I almost feel touched, really!"


    Chen Tao''s eyes swept over, the corner of his mouth showed a playful smile.


    It was the expression on Chen Tao''s face that completely angered Shaozhu. There is a nameless evil fire in his heart, which suddenly burns up. He doesn''t know why. Every time he sees the smile on Chen Tao''s face, he wants to refine and step under his feet, cut off his hands and feet, and then destroy his will, so that he can completely obey himself.


    "What? You thought I was speaking? Or do you have no idea why I''m doing this? "


    Little Lord''s eyelids slightly jump, he can''t continue to endure, otherwise, he will really be crazy, he doesn''t understand, now Chen Tao has fallen into the dilemma of life and death, but why can he still smile?


    From the very beginning, the young master didn''t figure this out. He didn''t understand and didn''t know why Chen Tao did it.


    "Young Lord, you and I are enemies. Why do you say that with dignity? It''s not necessary at all. It''s difficult, isn''t it


    Chen Tao tore down the last fig leaf on the young master, which made him angry. "Chen Tao, it''s not worth dying!"


    The little master suddenly stepped on the ground with his feet, and the terrible breath of his whole body was released instantly, which was breathtaking.


    Seeing that the little Lord finally gave up his patience, he released his true cultivation power and revealed his true colors. Chen Tao''s face showed an indifferent smile and said, "young master, is the camouflage on your face very uncomfortable? Now that your power is really released, you should thank me, shouldn''t you? "


    The little master clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He cried in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, do you know? You''re the only one I feel I have to kill in so many years. If you live, I won''t be able to sleep


    Just as the young master wanted to start, another car came not far away.


    Chen Tao glanced at the speeding car, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense. Then he said faintly, "young master, don''t hurry. It seems that the second guest we are waiting for has arrived."


    In fact, Chen Tao is also suspected of delaying time.


    Because for Chen Tao, he still needs to buy some time for Tangshan.


    In the car not far away, it was the old fox, master.


    Seeing the master''s appearance, the young master had to restrain the real yuan he released, but he looked at the car not far away.


    Bang!


    When the door opened, once the thin figure floated out, the guru was wrapped in the black robe.


    Shua Shua!


    Several shadows remain in the same place. The shadow of the guru has appeared in front of Chen Tao and the little Lord.


    As soon as the guru appeared, he showed his accomplishments,It''s just a shock to two people.


    "Guru, it''s just right for you to show up!"


    Chen Tao said this to the young master. Of course, he did it on purpose.


    Chen Tao is very clear that the cooperation between the master and the master is not reliable. It is only the result of interest driven. At the critical moment, it is very effective to create a slight gap between the two.


    The master''s thin body was hidden in his black robe. He took a look at Chen Tao. Then he stopped on the grass in front of him, stood on the same line with the young master, and quietly pulled away a few minutes.


    The situation is very delicate, and Chen Tao stands on the opposite side of the two.


    "Guru, you must have received my message?"


    The little master turned his head and looked at the guru beside him. His tone was a little more unpleasant.


    The guru coughed twice and nodded. Instead, he cast more eyes on Chen Tao and looked at him carefully. Tut tut exclaimed, "I can''t imagine that you, a monk with no school and no school, can work. I and the young master appear together. Chen Tao, you are proud enough. "


    The guru didn''t look at the little Lord and didn''t explain anything. He just gave a smile.


    The young master turned his head and looked at the guru. He said in a cold voice, "guru, in my opinion, Chen Tao''s doing this is just to delay time. Anyway, he''d better go ahead and kill him, so as not to have a long night''s dream." "My husband, that''s exactly what he meant. Although he can''t see the depth of his cultivation, I have a feeling of uneasiness. I''d better kill him directly!"


    The guru also felt uneasy and didn''t intend to give Chen Tao the chance to procrastinate.


    "Since you two can''t wait, I really don''t have much to say."


    Chen Tao smiles and his eyes are cold. Suddenly he takes the initiative and takes the lead in attacking the master.


    The guru probably didn''t expect that Chen Tao would do it himself first.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Seeing Chen Tao''s palm, he suddenly clapped it. The guru was shocked. He couldn''t help but shout. The black robe around him began to swell in a moment.

 Chapter 462

    In an instant, the guru mobilized the whole body''s true elements and skills. In an instant, the true Qi was rampant, and the energy storm filled the surroundings.


    Bang!


    After Chen Tao and the teacher had a fight, he immediately stepped back quickly.


    Chen Tao''s body flew a few times in mid air, and then fell back to the ground, feeling the Qi and blood in his body surging.


    Chen Tao forced down the Qi and blood in his body and looked up at the guru.


    There was a crash!


    Then, the black robe of the guru suddenly broke into pieces and flew out.


    Obviously, the slap with Chen Tao just now made the guru really angry.


    The guru''s face was twitching, deep in his eyes, as if there were two groups of ghost fire beating.


    "Chen Tao, you are much better than I expected, but even so, you still have no chance of winning."


    The guru''s arm was slightly numb, and his heart could not help shaking. He did not expect that Chen Tao had exceeded his expectations. Moreover, he had explored Chen Tao''s accomplishments since he came here. Just now, he did not expect that when Chen Tao suddenly started, he could raise his accomplishments to the peak of human cultivation in a short moment.


    "The highest level of human cultivation? It''s impossible


    There is no time to start the side of the little Lord, now the face ugly whispered a sentence.


    At the moment when Chen Tao and the guru started, the young master, as a spectator, could be said to see clearly.


    "Hey! You didn''t really reach the peak of human cultivation, but what special skill did you use to force your cultivation up, right? "


    The master is worthy of being an old fox. At a glance, he can see the trick of Chen Tao''s hand.


    "Master, don''t you already see that? Why ask me? To be honest, you are not as strong as I think


    The reason why Chen Tao started suddenly just now is that he wanted to test the depth of the master.


    Now, Chen Tao has been very clear about the cultivation state of the master. He should have just touched the peak of human cultivation.


    The young master on the other side is just the peak of the realm of human cultivation. In this way, Chen Tao still has a bottom in his heart. If he tries his best, he can solve both of them. However, Chen Tao will naturally pay a great price for this, which is beyond doubt.


    The young master''s face was stiff, and he looked at Chen Tao again. He said in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, I can''t imagine that your cultivation is so strange. I''m really surprised that you can change the level of cultivation in an instant."


    "Sissy, let''s not talk about it, OK? Now that my goal has been achieved and the time needed to delay has been given generously by both of you, the rest is to start, isn''t it? "


    Chen Tao has never been so arrogant. It seems that he is the powerful quasi God cultivator in the world of cultivation. He has come back.


    The master didn''t expect that Chen Tao would dare to be so strong in the face of him and Shaozhu. He was a little more puzzled.

 Chapter 463

    The master and the young master had to use their strongest skills to resist. They quickly made the seal of climbing the mountain and the green lotus.


    Dangdang!!


    With a few huge metal trills, Chen Tao''s cloud pushing palm bumps into the master''s mountain climbing seal and Qinglian.


    When Chen Tao''s palmprint is hit, the huge green lotus, which is transformed into a mirage, bursts into brilliant brilliance and spins rapidly.


    And the mountain climbing seal was directly hit by the cloud pushing palm, which made several huge cracks.


    "How dare you listen!"


    Master Qi is furious. This is the secret he has kept warm for many years. Unexpectedly, as soon as he used it, Chen Tao cracked it.


    How can this make the master not angry? What''s more, Chen Tao''s accomplishments just now seem to have broken through the peak of human cultivation.


    "Well! You old man, if you want to play Yin with me, I can only


    accompany you to the end. "


    Just now, Chen Tao tried his best to crack the master''s seal of climbing the mountain. It was because the master had hidden murders inside.


    At that moment, if Chen Tao hadn''t been alert, he would have been unlucky.


    WOW!


    Before Chen Tao''s words came down, the row of trees on the Bank of the river behind him had fallen down. The fracture of those stumps was very neat, as if they had been flattened by a sharp blade.


    "Boy, you are so powerful that you can find the murderer hidden in me. I really can''t bear to kill you. It''s a pity if you die here for your cultivation ability."


    The sharp expression on the master''s face also became indifferent, and his eyes were even more unexpected.


    "Old man, you don''t need fake compassion. What you say is better than what you sing. But when you do something, I''m so mean and shameless that I can''t describe you enough!"


    Chen Tao looked back at the trees that had been broken by the river not far behind him and sneered at the guru mercilessly.


    "Boy, I''ve lived so long. Do you think I care about your sarcasm? It''s no use to me. I''ll see if you can still laugh when I abolish your cultivation. "


    The master''s voice fell, and he yelled at the little Lord beside him: "little Lord, let''s fight together and kill him!"


    Although the young master was very frightened just now, Chen Tao was the primary enemy for him, so he gritted his teeth and yelled, "kill


    A killing word, the momentum is terrible, the real Qi is surging and rampant, so that the air is torn apart in an instant.


    The guru and the little Lord work together and rush to Chen Tao to kill him.


    However, when Chen Tao saw the two men killed, he suddenly sank and fell to the ground.


    The master and the little master threw themselves into the air, but Chen Tao took the initiative to avoid the attack at this time.


    Chen Tao suddenly sank down, so that he didn''t play according to the common sense, and the master and the little master of Qi yelled, but he had to change his strategy. "Damn bastard, I dodged!"


    Little Lord is almost mad. He doesn''t know what Chen Tao''s idea is. When he sees his opponent sinking, he immediately follows him.


    The master behind him looked down at Chen Tao below and couldn''t help shouting, "young man, I''m so anxious!"


    The next second, Chen Tao had already landed on the ground. He didn''t stop at all. He immediately raised his arm and yelled: "one finger cuts the sky and breaks the ten thousand methods!"


    The next second, I saw Chen Tao''s fingertips shining, just like a blazing sun.


    "How could that be? What''s that? So dazzling? "


    The little Lord and the guru were shocked. When they saw this scene, they were very excited and yelled, because there was only a gorgeous light flashing in front of them.


    Poof!


    When the young master was stunned, the light suddenly shot at him. The young master quickly dodged to the side, but he was still swept by the light and spattered with blood.


    "Er ah..."


    When the little Lord was swept by the light, he suddenly screamed, and his whole figure shook and fell to the ground.


    When the guru''s sharp light soared into the sky, he dodged away, but he still felt a chill behind his back. He bit his teeth and subconsciously cried: "this is..."


    Boom!


    The little Lord smashed the whole person on the ground in an instant, making a huge pit on the ground and splashing dust.


    When the little Lord was just swept by the dazzling light, his arm had become blackened. It was obvious that he was burned by the light.


    The young master climbed up from the bottom of the pit with a disheartened face, and those people in the distance rushed over in a hurry."Young master, how are you? Are you all right? "


    The young master was lifted up from the ground by these hands, with a sad look on his face.


    Shao Zhu''s right arm had begun to smoke, and there was a smell of burning


    in the air.


    "My arm, how could that be?"


    As soon as the young master saw the scorched wound, the flesh and blood were all evaporated by the instant burning temperature, just like a dry branch of a dead tree, the people who saw it were thrilled.


    "Little Lord, your hand?"


    Several of his men were scared and pale.


    "Chen Tao, what have you done to me?"


    The young master endured severe pain, grinning and gasping cold air. He didn''t understand the light that just illuminated the darkness.


    At this time, Chen Tao has also fallen into a weak state. Although his divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods is powerful, the consumption of real yuan is also unimaginable. The move just now almost absorbed all Chen Tao''s real yuan. If it wasn''t for Chen Tao''s body that gathered a lot of real yuan, and the small millstone in the sea of Qi and snow mountain, which kept running and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, ordinary practitioners would have died on the spot because of the exhaustion of real yuan.


    "Little Lord, how do you feel? Just now you hid in time, otherwise you would have died. "


    Chen Tao stares at the young master and suddenly says coldly.


    For the young master, he knew how he had tried his best to avoid the beam just now. It was because he took the initiative to use the talisman given to him by the clan that he managed to avoid the fatal blow.


    You know, that talisman is a treasure in the clan. It can save your life at a critical moment. It can only be used at a critical moment.

 Chapter 464

    The young master clearly remembers that when the talisman just sent himself out of the original place, it was smashed by the light beam burst out of Chen Tao''s fingers.


    "Chen Tao, did you use the technique of taboo just now? How do you know this kind of forbidden practice? I have never heard of such a powerful divine skill in the realm of cultivation. "


    The young master thinks about it. He doesn''t know what kind of sect Chen Tao just used.


    At this time, the floating guru, staring at Chen Tao on the ground, hesitated. After thinking about it, he could only think of a kind of taboo method in legend. However, this kind of magic has been lost. How did Chen Tao learn it?


    "Who is Chen Tao? Why can we use the lost magic


    The guru was also very surprised. He didn''t know why Chen Tao had such magical skills.


    "Such a person, absolutely can''t let him live, he lives temporarily, we all have to die!"


    The master gritted his teeth fiercely, grasped the mountain climbing seal in his hand, and then smashed it fiercely towards Chen Tao.


    The seal is the master''s secret. Although he is full of cracks now, in order to get rid of Chen Tao, the master doesn''t care anymore. He just wants to get rid of Chen Tao without leaving any regrets for his future.


    The mountain climbing seal, with the great power of terror, fell down like a mountain.


    Chen Tao naturally sensed the crisis from the top of his head. He was still not afraid. He just looked up at the huge mountain climbing seal, slowly raised his palm, and yelled: "one can break all the methods!"


    This time, Chen Tao''s finger tip, there is no glory bloom, the only difference is that Chen Tao''s fingers become golden.


    Click!


    Chen Tao''s fingers actually resisted the huge


    mountain climbing seal.


    "How can it be? How can this boy resist my mountain climbing seal? "


    Seeing this, the guru yelled out in horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes. His face was stiff. He stared at Chen Tao in disbelief and said in a trembling voice, "it''s impossible!"


    At this moment, Chen Tao''s face is indifferent smile, a finger against the mountain print, suddenly yelled, "break it for me!"


    When the click came, the next second was a crackling sound. Chen Tao''s groundbreaking seal on his fingertip suddenly broke.


    "Ah


    Then the guru screamed. His whole body was unstable and fell from the air. Chen Tao shattered his secret treasure, which he had kept warm for many years. It was not only a psychological blow, but also a physical blow.


    When the guru landed in a mess, his face turned red, not because of Qi, but because of the surge of Qi and blood in his body.


    Of course, Chen Tao can''t stand it either. Just now, he broke the seal of the master. He had already spent a lot of money. Now, the interior of Dantian is empty.


    In other words, Chen Tao has been completely hollowed out. If it were not for the support of the small millstone in the sea of Qi and snow, he would have fallen to the ground. "Cough..."


    Chen Tao coughed a few times. There was a puff of vanity under his feet, and even darkness in front of his eyes. For a moment, it seemed simple, but in fact it was extremely dangerous. If he was careless, that would be the end of his life.


    Chen Tao''s face is very pale, and his hands are clawed. He helps the small millstone in his body absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and replenish the true yuan he has just consumed. He must restore his cultivation as soon as possible, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After all, the young master and the guru are covetous and will fight again at any time.


    The guru stared at Chen Tao, gritting his teeth and exclaimed, "Chen Tao, I didn''t expect that you would have lost your magic? You have broken my mountain climbing seal, but I don''t think you are much better yourself! "


    The master is worthy of being an old fox. He knows that Chen Tao has spent too much real yuan on accepting the two challenges. This is the weakest time for him.


    "Young master, what are you waiting for? Let''s do it together. It''s the weakest time. Kill him to prevent future trouble! "


    The guru gritted his teeth and yelled at the young master not far away. He knew the chance was rare.


    The next second, the guru had already rushed up, and he yelled, "sword!"


    Suddenly, a silver sword came from the void and was held in the hand of the master. He flew down in the air and chopped at Chen Tao. It seemed that he was going to chop Chen Tao into two pieces.


    This is the master''s must kill skill. He vomited out a mouthful of blood essence, promoted his cultivation to the peak state, and even summoned the famous sword.


    When Chen Tao saw the guru rushing towards him, he suddenly jumped in his heart and let out a cry.


    However, the next second, Chen Tao can only use a finger to cut the sky to break the magic power to resist, only this time, Chen Tao''s body of the true yuan is almost exhausted, simply can not support the consumption of magic power.There was a big bang!


    With a famous sword in hand, the master used all his strength to smash on the light curtain of Chen Tao''s cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods. Then there was a burst of energy fluctuation, and then all around was instantly annihilated.


    In just a moment, Chen Tao was shattered by the master''s famous sword when he pointed out his divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the law.


    And then, like a scarecrow, Chen Tao was blown away by this terrible and powerful energy wave.


    Plop!


    Chen Tao fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face as white as paper.


    The guru fell to the ground, staring at Chen Tao not far away, and said coldly, "it''s exactly what I expected. Chen Tao, the taboo magic you just used has already exhausted the real yuan in your body. Now you''re almost the same as a useless person."


    Master holds a famous sword and approaches Chen Tao. Even the young master next to him doesn''t expect that Chen Tao will be suppressed by the old fox.


    "Young master, although you didn''t do it just now, Chen Tao still failed. You are too cautious. Young people might as well be more courageous. In that case, I''m not polite. I have something else to ask him!"


    The master glanced at the little master with a mocking look on his face, and then went straight to Chen Tao.


    The young master naturally knew what the master wanted to ask Chen Tao, so he bit his teeth and followed him. Soon, the guru stood in front of Chen Tao and saw that his whole arm was soaked with blood. He sneered and said, "Chen Tao, what can you do if you master the taboo magic? Are you going to die under my hands? "


    Chen Tao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, then raised his head and looked at the guru. With a calm look, he said, "guru, you should never come to a conclusion easily until the last moment."

 Chapter 465

    The master naturally disdained Chen Tao''s calmness. He put his famous sword around Chen Tao''s neck and said in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, now you are exhausted. What are you going to do with me?"


    Chen Tao turned to look at the famous sword on his neck, and said in a hoarse voice: "good sword! It''s just a pity it''s in your hands. Old man, if you don''t do it, there must be something you want to ask me? "


    "Boy, you are really a smart man. Unfortunately, the smarter you are, the sooner you die!"


    Chen Tao smiles faintly, and his eyes are indifferent. The reason why the guru hasn''t started is that he has something to ask.


    "Chen Tao, you saved the woman in Yunhan city. You must have got the secret of Yunhan city. Tell me!"


    The master was particularly interested in the secret of Yunhan city. He also got a clue about the secret of Yunhan city by chance.


    "The secret of Yunhan city? This one! I really don''t know. I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person, and I can''t help you! "


    Chen Tao didn''t even think about it, so he said it directly. The reason why he dared to take such a risk was that he had his own plan.


    When the Master heard this, his face suddenly became stiff. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times and he cried in a cold voice: "Chen Tao, are you sure you want to talk to me like this? Just tell me the secret of Yunhan City, and I''ll let you go! "


    "Question, I really don''t know the secret you said! Even if I know, I won''t tell you. If I say it, it''s not a secret. If I guess correctly, you won''t let me go, will you? Because only when I die can you know the secret forever. "


    Chen Tao''s words, of course, exposed the master''s mind, so that his old face for a time have not hang up.


    "Chen Tao, so you would rather die than tell the secret?"


    The master suddenly put his famous sword against Chen Tao''s throat knot and said in a cold voice, "then you can only die now!"


    Chen Tao was not afraid. He still had a faint smile on his face. When the guru was about to kill him, he immediately raised his hand and cried:


    wait a minute! Can''t I say that? "


    The guru didn''t intend to kill Chen Tao immediately. He just forced him. If Chen Tao didn''t say anything, he would be tortured with terror.


    "Chen Tao, you are just like that. If you said earlier, we could save a lot of trouble?"


    There was a smile on the corner of the teacher''s mouth. He felt that he was easily convinced by Chen Tao. I''m afraid nothing could make him more proud than this.


    "Come on! Come closer, I''ll tell you! "


    Chen Tao hooked his finger to the guru and motioned him to approach for a few minutes.


    The master hesitated for a moment. In order to get the secret of Yunhan City, he had to get close to the past, trying to find out what Chen Tao knew.


    The guru came closer and closer, gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Tao, you should be able to talk now, right


    Chen Tao slowly supported himself, looked at the guru in front of him, and sneered, "guru, do you really want to know the secret of Yunhan city?"


    The master leaned over and wanted to get the secret of Yunhan city.


    At this time, Chen Tao just said a word, he suddenly clapped over. The guru was already on guard against Chen Tao. The moment he started, he immediately backed out.


    After the guru quit, the famous sword in his hand quickly drew to Chen Tao''s neck at the same time.


    However, Chen Tao was obviously well prepared. The next second, his other palm slapped the ground, and the whole person bounced back.


    "Damn bastard, you dare to cheat me, I''ll break you to pieces!"


    The master suddenly roared, with a ferocious look on his face, and used a famous sword to kill Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s slap on the guru just now, though it didn''t really hit the guru''s chest.


    The guru didn''t feel much at first, but when he used the skill Zhenyuan, he immediately felt a dull pain in his chest.


    When the master''s sword came, Chen Tao''s whole body had already jumped up and dodged to the side.


    Brush!


    The ground was cut by a famous sword, and a huge sword mark was made. The soil and sand splashed.


    After Chen Tao landed steadily at the moment, he looked at the strength in front of him and sneered: "guru, do you feel pain in your chest? This is just the beginning. "


    "Chen Tao. What did you do to me? I''ll tear you up


    The guru roared at Chen Tao with a grim face. He held the sword tightly. When he stared at Chen Tao, he seemed to feel something was wrong. Why could Chen Tao avoid the attack of Kaiming sword so easily just now.


    "You are deliberately showing weakness to attract me, aren''t you?"


    The master suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart, and his face became cold.Chen Tao looked at the master calmly and said with a sneer, "actually, it''s not intentional. I''m just pushing the boat with the current. Besides, I''ve just exhausted the real element in my body. I have to fight for time to recover, right?"


    "Good! I''ll tear you to pieces, and then your cry for mercy will be heard all over the river. "


    The guru screamed angrily. He bit his teeth and cried in a hate voice: "even if your true yuan has recovered a little bit, what''s the matter? You are still not my opponent, and there is only one way to die. "


    After the master finished, he rushed to Chen Tao regardless of everything. He used all his strength to stab him with the famous sword in his hand.


    This famous sword is wrapped with a strong energy, and it winds around the body of the sword and collides with Chen Tao.


    saw the awesome mad master. Chen Tao thought in his heart: "small millstone, this time depends on you."


    In the next second, "Chen Tao''s palm came up and collided with the famous sword with the energy storm in his hand.


    Just one second before the collision, Chen Tao''s elixir field flew out of a paw sized grinding plate, which fell on Chen Tao''s palm and resisted the sharp and powerful sword.


    Zheng!


    There was a deafening sound of metal impact. When the master''s famous sword hit Chen Tao''s palm sized millstone, the millstone didn''t burst apart as suddenly as he had imagined, but rotated rapidly. This small millstone not only resisted the thunder of the master, but also absorbed the energy storm of the famous sword while rotating.

 Chapter 466

    With a click, Chen Tao confronts the master''s famous sword with a small millstone, and the two sides fall into a stalemate.


    The master''s eyes were straight when he saw the small grinding plate. He felt a little creepy, just like someone was blowing air conditioner behind him.


    "What the hell is this? Why can''t I move? How could that be? "


    The guru suddenly began to tremble in horror, as if he had been imprisoned. He could not move.


    Click, click!


    The small millstone has been absorbing a large amount of Qi that is rampant, and no one will refuse it.


    As Chen Tao expected, the small millstone in his body was indeed indestructible. It could resist the master''s full force. Moreover, the small millstone, just like having independent consciousness, was absorbing the master''s true Qi.


    When the master saw this, he looked frightened and wanted to break away, but he found that it was useless. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get out of the traction of the millstone.


    "The truth in me is passing? What the hell is this thing? "


    When the guru found that the true yuan in his body had passed away, he was immediately flustered. He wanted to withdraw it, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all, because he had lost his independent power of action.


    The small millstone is like a bottomless hole, which is crazy to devour the master''s body and the real yuan released. It is like a whale swallowing a cow, which makes the master feel that he has fallen into a huge swamp, and there is no strength in his whole body.


    "Little millstone, you didn''t disappoint me. Suck up the old man!"


    Chen Tao breathed a sigh of relief, holding the small millstone in his hand, and began to devour it crazily, while the opposite guru was struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the shackles of the small millstone.


    With a few clicks, I saw that the master''s famous sword was full of cracks. The next second, it burst open.


    As soon as the famous sword was broken, the whole master was torn by a huge invisible energy.


    "Er ah..."


    The guru screamed with red eyes and yelled: "Chen Tao, you crazy man, you have a demon in your body. Sooner or later, you will be swallowed up by it."


    The master had become twisted and ferocious. He was completely controlled by the small millstone.


    Chen Tao''s hand just now, in fact, marks the master''s body. It is this mark that enables the small millstone to infuse a ray of terrible power into the master''s body.


    The young master was going to catch up with the master and solve Chen Tao. Who ever thought that he would see such a terrible scene.


    At the moment, Chen Tao controls the small millstone with one hand and absorbs the whole master, floating in the void in front of him.


    "Chen Tao, you Possessed? "


    The young master once heard people in the clan mention it, so when he saw the scene, he couldn''t help screaming.


    Chen Tao didn''t pay attention to the silly little master, but focused on dealing with the guru. When he transported the real yuan accumulated in his body from the Dantian field to the small millstone, the secret method of Yuan Qi in his body began to work wildly. Click


    The little millstone is spinning at a high speed, and the guru''s screams come one after another. In the dark, you can vaguely see that there are wisps of energy from the guru''s body, and the light is attracted out, and converges to the little millstone in Chen Tao''s hand.


    These Guanghua are the real yuan in the guru''s body, which is absorbed by the small millstone.


    The true elements of the practitioners are just like the foundation of cultivation. Once these true elements are pulled out of the body, the pain and pain that the body needs to endure can be imagined.


    One of the guru''s faces is distorted, his body is constantly shaking, and his hands and feet are twisted together in a very strange posture.


    However, the former master''s body was as thin as a bone, and his vitality was stripped away little by little.


    The most obvious thing is that the guru''s arm has sunk down, and his hair and beard have begun to turn white. The whole person is as old as a few decades in an instant.


    "Chen Tao, let me go and save my life!"


    The guru can''t bear it at last, because the true yuan in his body has almost passed away, and his body is aging rapidly. It must not be long before he will be drained.


    Now it seems that Chen Tao''s previous adventure is worth it. He didn''t expect that the small millstone in his body is really powerful and omnipotent.


    At that time, Chen Tao ran out of Zhenyuan in his body, and when his life was on the line, he had to fight back.


    So, Chen Tao put all his hopes on the small millstone in his body. Unexpectedly, he really led it out.


    "Old man, it''s impossible for me to save your life!"


    Chen Tao looks at the old guru and has no plan to be soft hearted.


    "I I can give you everything you want. As long as you can let me go, I have everything, whether it''s skill or money. "The master turned his head hard and slowly floated into the air under the traction of the wisps of brilliance.


    "Do you think I need money and skills? A man like you, who has the skills of a true practitioner, can do whatever he wants and commit many evils. How can I let you go? "


    Chen Tao didn''t intend to let go of the guru, at least let the little millstone devour the real yuan in his body.


    When the young master saw this scene, he was terrified. In his opinion, Chen Tao was possessed by the devil. If he came forward to sneak attack at the moment, he was afraid that his life would be involved.


    The young master thought it was easy for him to join hands with the master to kill Chen Tao, but he didn''t expect to cause so much trouble.


    Just in a flash, the war situation between the two sides has undergone a reversal, which I''m afraid Shaozhu never dreamed of.


    In just a few minutes, the guru was sucked up by the small millstone. Although he was still alive, he had only a pair of stinky skins left.


    The master is like a scarecrow. When he falls gently, the small millstone disappears and returns to Chen Tao''s sea of Qi and snow.


    "Cough I My lifelong cultivation... "


    The guru lay on the ground and began to howl in pain, which was more painful than killing him.


    The young master stared at the guru on the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Tao, what have you done to the guru?"


    Chen Tao closed his eyes and felt the internal changes of his body. He found that the returned small grinding plate seemed to be a big circle. Now the speed of rotation is a bit slower, and the original fuzzy runes on the grinding plate have become a bit clearer.


    "It''s different."


    Chen Tao breathed a sigh of relief. He did not find any other abnormality in the millstone. When he saw that it was quietly suspended in his own sea of Qi and snow, he was relieved.


    Chen Tao said with a sneer, "what did I do, don''t you see clearly just now? I don''t need to explain that, do I? "

 Chapter 467

    "Gudong!"


    The young master swallows a mouthful of saliva and stares at Chen Tao. He is already afraid. He urges his means to protect his life. He doesn''t want to kill Chen Tao, but just wants to escape alive?


    "Chen Tao, you You were deliberately showing weakness just now. You are just trying to attract me to be cheated. Sooner or later, that thing in your body will devour you. "


    Lying on the ground, the old and incomparable cheek of the guru stuck to the soil and cried in pain.


    In fact, it''s not that Chen Tao never thought about what the master said. When he first found the small grinding plate in his Qihai snow mountain, Chen Tao worried that one day the small grinding plate would become a sharp edge on his head.


    However, since today''s small millstone does not bite itself, why should Chen Tao worry about what has not happened?


    "I don''t need you to worry about this, old man. You''d better think about it. How can you live without people and ghosts?"


    Chen Tao glances at the guru who is lying on the ground like a dead dog. If he doesn''t kill him, it''s the biggest torture to him.


    "Chen Tao, you killed me! Why don''t you kill me? "


    The guru growled, but his voice became lower and lower, hoarser and hoarse. Finally, it turned into a desperate cough.


    "Kill you? Of course, I won''t do that. If you live rather than die, that''s the biggest punishment for you. "


    After Chen Tao finished, he no longer paid attention to the master, but turned his eyes to the little master.


    Little independent Chen Tao''s eyes looked over, and suddenly his scalp felt numb. He shivered in his heart and said: "Chen Tao, I have to admit that you are really strong! It''s beyond my expectation


    Chen Tao didn''t want to listen to the little Lord''s nonsense at all. He just gave a cold smile, waved his hand and said, "little Lord, do you think it''s interesting to talk about it now? I don''t like to talk nonsense, much less listen to it. "


    The young master''s expression was stiff and his mouth was dry. He said, "the master has been abandoned by you. I plan to step back. What do you think?"


    When Chen Tao heard this, he suddenly laughed, especially brilliant smile, he shook his head and said: "sissy, I didn''t think you look very beautiful, so don''t think too beautiful!"


    "Now you tell me to step back. Do you think I will agree? If I am the one who has been abandoned now, will you promise to give me a chance to step back? "


    Chen Tao''s rhetorical question made the young master look ferocious. He could only subconsciously step back a few steps.


    "Chen Tao, you and I didn''t have to face each other in life and death. I just wanted to capture the woman in Yunhan city. You had to go through this muddy water yourself. Without you, nothing would have happened, would you?"


    The young master looks very cold. He bites his teeth and stares at Chen Tao. He secretly urges another Rune to protect his life.


    This Rune paper is used to kill people at the critical moment. The main attack is powerful.


    The young master didn''t expect that he would be forced to use this talisman paper by Chen Tao one day, which inevitably made him unwilling.


    But now, the main reason for Shao is that he does not bow his head, so he can only lose his head. For him, even if he uses this talisman, he is not sure that he can hurt Chen Tao seriously. Because in the eyes of the little Lord, Chen Tao has become a devil. The black-and-white millstone in his body is the seed planted by the devil, and Chen Tao is just a sacrifice.


    Chen Tao has no superfluous nonsense, strides forward, and his posture is strong and terrible to the extreme.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the people under the young master rushed up one after another. Now Chen Tao, who has recovered almost as well, raised his hand and patted it out.


    Bang Bang ~


    a huge handprint came and knocked out the people nearby.


    The young Lord''s men suddenly fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    As soon as the young master saw this scene, his face suddenly changed. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "I can''t imagine that your cultivation has broken through again?"


    Chen Tao also felt that he had made a breakthrough in his cultivation. At the moment when his Zhenyuan in his body was emptied, he knew that as long as he could survive, his cultivation would go further.


    However, what Chen Tao didn''t expect was that he could break through the peak of human cultivation so quickly.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect to break through again! "


    With a smile on his face, Chen Tao can''t help but raise his fingers. At his fingertips, there is the power of thunder and lightning jumping.


    The young master stares at Chen Tao. His face suddenly changes. He points to Chen Tao and cries in horror: "Chen Tao, I understand. I finally understand. You are the man..."


    The young master finally came to his senses. He cried out, "you are the one who brings in the visions of heaven and earth!"


    "Congratulations, that''s right! But I can only reward you for death! "


    Chen Tao didn''t plan to delay. He suddenly stepped on the wind and stepped out. He had left several shadows in the same place and rushed to the little Lord like lightning.Although Shaozhu was shocked, he still used the talisman to protect his life before the crisis.


    "Fu Qi! Kill people


    With the young master''s sudden cry, there was a piece of Rune paper on his right hand, flashing golden light, which quickly grew bigger, and then reappeared, enveloping the rushing Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s figure is hindered by the rune paper on his head. He feels as if he is trapped in a quagmire and becomes sluggish. On the contrary, the rune paper on his head becomes bigger and bigger. The powerful pressure from the special Rune falls on Chen Tao, just like several mountains.


    "Rune projection is so powerful


    Chen Tao has already felt the powerful energy coming from all over the world, just like the tide, Chen Tao is almost out of breath.


    Click, click!


    The killing Rune contained in that rune paper has already started to work, and then the sword made of energy Rune culture, like raindrops, falls to Chen Tao''s head.


    Chen Tao''s steps were blocked, and the sharp sword fell from the top of his head. He could only raise his hands and spread his five fingers slowly. When he grasped and grasped, those turbulent swords fell apart in an instant. At the same time, the huge Rune paper brought down more and more powerful and killing runes.


    "I can''t imagine that the special killing Rune mentioned by sister Hua has such power. It''s so terrible."


    Chen Tao''s face became cold, and his eyes became sharp. For him, today''s everything is to fight against the falling killing rune, and ask for the shackles of Rune paper.


    Now that Chen Tao''s cultivation has broken through, he will not easily miss such an opportunity to try.


    The next second, Chen Tao''s fingers moved slightly, and he was already trying to use the magic of the second secret method of vitality.


    Chen Tao''s right hand suddenly pinches a formula, which is one of the most powerful and powerful methods of killing and cutting. It''s called Lingguan Zhenmo!


    "Lingguan Zhenmo!"


    Chen Tao finally displayed this magic skill. He raised his right hand to the sky and bombarded it.


    When Chen Tao opened his mouth to spit out the four words, he suddenly saw a tall virtual shadow like Buddha and devil. He let out a roar and rushed up to the sky.


    The virtual image of the Buddha and the devil stood upright, gave a roar, and hit the huge Rune on the top of his head. The flashing Rune on the rune began to disappear.

 Chapter 468

    Click, click!


    Then, those runes lost their luster, and the golden Rune paper cracked.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the golden paper on Chen Tao''s head has been torn apart, and the original brilliance has disappeared in an instant.


    The shadow of the Buddha behind Chen Tao smashed the rune paper and scattered the golden rune.


    When the Fu paper was broken, the young master screamed, "no!"


    However, the little Lord''s cry did not prevent anything from happening, and the piece of Rune paper was still broken.


    "The talisman paper contains unimaginable killing energy, which must have been poured in by some big people. It seems that you are still highly respected in the clan. "


    Chen Tao smiles and looks at the little master not far away.


    The young master''s face was as pale as paper, and his face was very ugly. He bit his teeth, stared at Chen Tao, and cried, "you have attracted the vision of heaven and earth. You have succeeded in breaking through the situation by force, and you have achieved such divine skill!"


    "There''s no need for you to talk nonsense about this. Let''s die!"


    Chen Tao sneered. After getting rid of the shackles of the golden Rune paper, he suddenly stepped forward and approached the young master.


    The young master quickly raised his hands to resist. Unfortunately, Chen Tao slapped him in the past. His short sword in front of him immediately broke, and the young master himself was also shocked out.


    At the beginning, Chen Tao''s cultivation did not want to go up and down with the young master, but now Chen Tao''s cultivation has made a breakthrough. There is a difference between them, so he is no match.


    When the little Lord flew out, before he landed, Chen Tao jumped up and clapped down again.


    Bang!


    This palm can be said to be firmly patted on the young master''s chest, only to hear a brittle sound of bone fracture, and then, the young master''s whole person, just like a shell, blasted to the ground.


    Boom!


    After the little Lord landed, he smashed a huge human shaped pit into the ground.


    "Cough..."


    The little Lord endured the pain of the broken bones all over his body and got up from the ground with great difficulty. Then he got out of the pit with a disheartened face.


    When the young master finally climbed up from the pit, he looked up and saw a pair of feet appeared in front of him. He didn''t need to think that he knew who the owner of the feet was.


    At this moment, the little Lord was almost desperate. He knew that he had only one way to die.


    The young master gave up. He fell down on the mound, turned over, lay on his back, raised his eyelids, looked at Chen Tao, and said with a tragic smile, "I can''t believe that I will die in your hands eventually!"


    "There are too many things you can''t think of, and you can''t think of yourself dying. In fact, it''s no surprise to you!"


    Chen Tao looked down at the panting young master and said coldly, "you destroyed the whole Yunhan city for nothing but an ethereal thing. Your sins are really disgusting." "Even if you don''t come to kill me today, I''ll find a chance to get rid of you. A man with such a vicious mind really doesn''t deserve to live."


    Chen Tao doesn''t have the slightest sympathy for scum like Shaozhu. He just wants to kill him.


    "Hey, hey Chen Tao, you are wrong! You are really wrong. In fact, we are the same kind of people! You and I are the same


    The young master suddenly began to laugh. He looked at Chen Tao with disgusting eyes. His face was covered with mud, and then he roared with a sharp expression: "Chen Tao, I have to admit that your cultivation is really severe. However, it''s a pity that you and the whole cultivation world are standing on the opposite side. Don''t you think so Do you care? "


    Shao Zhu seems to have revealed some important information, because for him, he always has more information than Chen Tao, especially the secrets of the cultivation world.


    "What didn''t happen, why should I worry? Just live in the moment."


    Chen Tao suddenly a smile, no longer give little master the opportunity of nonsense, ready to raise his hand, the result of him.


    Just as Chen Tao raised his hand and took a hard shot, a virtual shadow suddenly came from the sky, picked up the half dead little Lord on the ground and floated into the air.


    At the same time, this virtual shadow has already taken a palm at the moment of landing, which will offset Chen Tao''s cloud pushing palm in the invisible.


    Chen Tao clapped it as if it had fallen into the cotton. When he got out, the other side had already floated three feet above him.


    "Sir, if you want to kill him, you have to pass me first!"


    The empty shadow floating in the air stares at Chen Tao, calm and unable to see his happiness and anger.


    This is a middle-aged man with long hair and long hair. His face is like a knife. He holds the young master in his hand and looks down at Chen Tao.


    "To gasification God!"


    Chen Tao can see that this virtual image is the cultivation of the practitioners. When they reach a certain level, they can transform into a virtual image, and it''s amazing that they can save people thousands of miles away.If you are able to see the shadow, you will be able to reach heaven. Otherwise, you will not have the ability of Yuan Shen coming out of the body.


    "Young man, keep everything on the line, so that we can meet in the future!"


    Xu Ying spits out these words to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao, however, turned a deaf ear and said in a cold voice, "I''m Pooh! You''re right! Don''t be shameless. Will you rely on the old and sell the old? "


    "Bold!"


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that the other party should be so disrespectful to him. He was so angry that he raised his hand and printed it.


    Chen Tao was not afraid at all. He yelled: "I don''t care if you are a spirit or a spirit. Since you are here, don''t want to leave!"


    While Chen Tao was talking, the magic power of Lingguan to suppress demons had been exerted. Behind Chen Tao, a Buddha and Demons appeared, roaring at the empty shadow in the air.


    "This is I can''t imagine that this kind of forbidden technique is back in the world! "


    The empty shadow in the air, when he saw the Buddha and the devil behind Chen Tao, his expression changed a little.


    "Roar!" After Chen Tao''s death, the Buddha and the devil shatter the palmprint of the virtual shadow, and then a huge arm moves in the past.


    Virtual shadow sees this, carrying the little master who has passed out, dodges toward the side, and there is no hard resistance.


    "Young man, you have magic power, but you have become a devil!"


    Xu Ying stares at Chen Tao and says something faintly, which seems to be advice and sigh.


    "None of your business!"


    Chen Tao is not moved, continues to urge that Buddha evil virtual shadow, launches the attack to the overhead figure.


    Xu Ying dodged for several times, then gave a cold smile, and suddenly clapped his hand. He said in a cold voice, "I really think I''m afraid of you?"


    When this huge palm fell, Chen Tao urged the figure of Buddha and devil behind him to resist. However, the virtual shadow of Buddha and devil also faded in an instant.

 Chapter 469

    Chen Tao raised his head difficultly, looked at the middle-aged man who looked down on him, spit on the ground, and cried in a cold voice, "don''t think you are old-fashioned, I''m afraid of you!"


    Although it was only a virtual shadow floating in the air, the power of the palm just now was still terrifying, which made the figure of Buddha and devil behind Chen Tao become a lot of emptiness.


    Chen Tao uses his hands to protect his head, which is exactly the same as the action of the Buddha and the devil behind him. Both of them are fighting against the empty shadow on his head, which has shocked Chen Tao''s heart.


    No matter whether the other party is Yiqi Huashen or Yuanshen out of the body, it''s amazing enough to have such magical Taoism.


    Chen Tao was shocked, but he refused to admit defeat. He still yelled, "don''t think you''ve made such a mysterious thing. I''m afraid of you. I''ll see what you can do!"


    This empty shadow, not happy or sad, stares at Chen Tao with no expression,


    suddenly clenches his teeth and screams: "young man, it''s not a good thing to be too arrogant. If you want to die, I can help you!"


    As soon as the voice of the empty shadow in the air fell, it was shot with a flat hand. It was like a five finger mountain. It fell so hard that it came straight to Chen Tao''s head, as if it could destroy everything.


    Seeing this, Chen Tao quickly pushes his hands out into the air, and the shadow of the Buddha devil, which has been dim behind him, follows Chen Tao up against the sky in the next second.


    "Roar!"


    The roaring sound was deafening, which made the trees along the river swing.


    However, the figure of Buddha and devil summoned by Chen Tao was shattered by the huge handprint in an instant.


    After the figure of Buddha and devil disappeared, Chen Tao stepped back a few steps involuntarily, his face turned pale, and the blood in his body began to surge violently, which was forced down by him.


    For Chen Tao, the enemy in front of him is extraordinarily powerful. It''s just a part of him. I don''t know what earth shaking cultivation his real body will be.


    "Where is this man sacred? I''m afraid that his cultivation is already beyond the realm of perfection."


    Chen Tao''s heart shocked, he bit his teeth, naturally can''t recognize counsels at this time.


    "It''s not so easy to rob people from under my hand!"


    Chen Tao raised his head, and his arms were shocked. He had already begun to mobilize the vital energy in his body. He knew that it was a good test process for his cultivation. It would be very good for Chen Tao to fight with such a strong man, so he would take the risk and take the initiative.


    "I''d like to see what else you have to be arrogant in front of me!"


    Xu Ying hums coldly, and then claps Chen Tao''s hand.


    Seeing this, Chen Tao immediately urged Yuanqi secret method to the extreme and roared: "one finger cuts the sky and breaks ten thousand methods!"


    Immediately, Chen Tao pointed to the sky with one arm, and the light of his fingertips bloomed out.


    "Why? This is... "


    When the empty shadow in the air saw Chen Tao perform a divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods, his expressionless face was finally a little more surprised and moved. His eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in the world and went straight to Chen Tao''s fingertips. "I see!"


    A moment later, the empty shadow in the air seemed to see through Chen Tao''s divine skill. However, the palm he had just dropped was also smashed by the divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the law.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ying takes the little master who has fainted and retreats from the spot. It seems that he doesn''t want to touch the beam of light rising from the sky, because although he clearly sees the means of Chen Tao''s divine skill, he is afraid.


    "I didn''t expect to see this magic in my lifetime! It''s a great blessing


    Xu Ying said lightly, and then said to himself in a low voice: "this man is just the highest level of human cultivation, and can perform such magic. I don''t know how amazing he will be when he grows up in the future."


    Chen Tao just used a divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods to force the empty shadow out of the air, which made him feel proud. It seems that the divine skill hidden in the secret method of Yuanqi is really very important.


    "If I''m really in a hurry, I''ll let the millstone come out and clean you up."


    Chen Tao clenched his teeth and was ready to use the small grinding plate at any time, intending to leave the shadow behind.


    "Young man, you are really extraordinary. We will meet again in the future."


    The figure in mid air suddenly became unreal and dim for a few minutes. It seemed that it would not last long. After all, he had spent too much energy against Chen Tao just now. If he continued to drag on, he might be in danger.


    "Old man, do you want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    Chen Tao see virtual shadow want to leave, nature is not willing to let him go, immediately raised his hand toward the air.Once the huge golden light turned into the palm of my hand, I grasped the empty shadow in the air.


    "Wushenshou? I can''t believe that you have so many magical skills in your body


    Seeing this, the virtual shadow quickly retreated, and disappeared into the night.


    However, the voice of the virtual shadow came from the air: "young man, you are possessed with divine power, and you are still good at it in the future!"


    It''s the first time that Chen Tao used his martial arts hand rashly just now. He''s just bluffing.


    Because Chen Tao just had several successive battles of life and death, he had once again squandered Zhenyuan, who had gathered in his body again. Just now, the martial arts magic hand was reluctantly exerted.


    "I''m glad I left, otherwise I would be in trouble!"


    Chen Tao saw that the other party had retreated. He took a long breath, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Immediately, Chen Tao''s whole body fell to the ground, his pale face gasping heavily.


    Chen Tao sat down with his eyes closed. He used the technique to absorb the aura of heaven and earth by the moonlight on the riverside to repair his damaged meridians and body.


    Soon, through the moonlight, you can clearly see the aura around, and gradually gather the past in the direction of Chen Tao''s Dantian.


    When the aura between heaven and earth converges, the small millstone in Chen Tao''s body starts to rotate again, and the absorbed aura has been slowly flowing along Chen Tao''s meridians after being refined into yuan.

 Chapter 470

    More than ten minutes later, Chen Tao''s true yuan had almost recovered. He immediately opened his eyes and grew up.


    Chen Tao was worried that such a big noise just now would disturb other practitioners.


    Once these practitioners find the changes here, they will come here without a stop.


    Once these practitioners come, Chen Tao''s situation will be very dangerous.


    Although Chen Tao is now at the peak of human cultivation, he has gone through several wars of life and death in succession. Once the situation changes, both his physical body and cultivation are not completely restored, so he is bound to worry about his life.


    Therefore, it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    When Chen Tao stood up, he glanced around, only to find that the old master had disappeared.


    It seems that the master, the old fox, took advantage of the stall where he was fighting with the shadow who saved the young master just now and ran away secretly.


    Since the guru has been abandoned, and he has only to live for the rest of his life, Chen Tao is too lazy to care about his life and death.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to leave first!"


    Chen Tao immediately under the foot of the wind, like a lightning general rushed to his car.


    Ten minutes after Chen Tao drove away, several figures appeared in the battlefield by the river just now.


    These figures are obviously practitioners. They all came from the imperial air.


    As soon as they appeared, the practitioners first looked at the bodies around and on the ground, and then looked at the deep pits on the ground.


    "These are the means of the practitioners. It''s obvious that someone is fighting a life and death war here!"


    A cultivator with a sharp sword behind him frowned slightly and said coldly.


    "No, it''s not a battle of life and death, but several. If I don''t have the subtitles wrong, there are absolute strong practitioners here. It''s a pity that we''re late and can''t see the war just now. It''s really a pity!"


    Another guy with a bottle in his hand, his cheek is a little red, and he walks wobbly. Seems to be always half drunk and half awake.


    "Not bad. There have been several battles of life and death here! "


    A beautiful nun said coldly, and her expression became indifferent.


    "Who are you, after all, fighting in this place? Does it have anything to do with the person we''re looking for? "


    A short and fat guy with a full face and beard kicked the stones off the ground for the first time.


    "It''s still too early to draw a conclusion. We just happened to be nearby. Besides, we are not the only Xiuzhen sect that was affected by the war tonight. Others must also be deeply touched."


    These practitioners had a look at the scene, and found no valuable clues. Then they quickly left the right and wrong place, because they knew that there would be others coming here.


    Sure enough, after these practitioners left, several groups of practitioners appeared here. Chen Tao drives all the way to the city. What he wants to know most is the situation in Tangshan.


    Before Chen Tao could inquire about Tangshan, Lao Qin had already called.


    "Boy, I''ve dealt with the people behind brother Li Ergou. It''s time for you to keep your promise."


    Lao Qin''s words are simple and clear, without any superfluous nonsense.


    Chen Tao said in a calm voice: "Lao Qin, you can rest assured that everything will be as you wish before the sun rises tomorrow morning."


    Chen Tao hung up and was called by Tangshan.


    The phone rang for a long time, then it was connected in Tangshan. This guy gasped and cried, "brother Tao..."


    "Fatso, how are you doing over there?"


    Chen Tao didn''t say much, just asked lightly.


    After a few breaths, Tangshan quickly exclaimed: "brother Tao and brother Li Ergou''s territory and influence are all eliminated by my people. They want to turn back. It''s impossible, just..."


    When Tangshan boy said this, he suddenly stammered.


    As soon as Chen Tao heard this, he knew that Tangshan must still be in trouble. In this way, it was the things related to Li Ergou brothers that made the fat man so anxious.


    "To be clear, what happened?"


    Chen Tao knew that when it was done, he would encounter all kinds of troubles. He never thought it would be so smooth.


    "Brother Tao, brother Li Ergou, seeing that the situation is over, hid in their old nest and refused to come out. But these two goods, with guns in their hands, were unable to resist for a while."


    Tangshan had promised Chen Tao that he would have done it clearly, but now it''s such a mistake that he can''t hang on to his face.With a faint smile, Chen Tao said, "let the people under your hand keep around. I''ll come right away."


    Chen Tao then hung up the phone and went straight to Li Ergou brothers'' home. He knew that once the two men had guns in their hands, the matter would naturally become troublesome, which was not easy to deal with.


    More than 20 minutes later, Chen Tao has been driving in front of the two-story building where Li Ergou brothers live.


    As soon as the car stopped, Tangshan''s fat body immediately ran over.


    "Brother Tao, this is not bad for me. It has nothing to do with me! Mainly... "


    As soon as Tangshan saw Chen Tao, he immediately began to explain in a sweat, mainly because the psychological shadow of the previous two times was too deep. When he saw Chen Tao, he immediately felt fear in his heart.


    Chen Tao patted Tangshan on the shoulder and said, "fat man, you''ve done a good job this time. I''ll take care of the rest. It''s hard!"


    Being able to get Chen Tao to say that, Tangshan feels that his hard work is also worth it. He almost burst into tears just now.


    "Brother Tao, you can understand my difficulties. I''m really moved." Seeing this, Tangshan wiped the sweat on his face and quickly followed up, "brother Tao, brother Li Ergou are in the corner of the east room on the second floor. They have guns in their hands and they are unwilling to come out."


    "It seems that they are at a dead end, but if they hide inside and refuse to come out, there will be only one way to die."


    Chen Tao looked up, lit a cigarette for himself, pressed Tangshan''s shoulder, and said slowly: "fat man, Li Ergou, other remnants of the force, we must thoroughly clean up, don''t leave any future trouble."

 Chapter 471

    Seeing Chen Tao''s eyes looking over, Tangshan immediately cried: "brother Tao, don''t worry, I''ve let the people under my hand start to clean up the battlefield. There will be no hidden danger left."


    Chen Tao took a hard puff of the cigarette, then spit out a cigarette ring, took the cigarette out of his mouth and gave it to Tangshan.


    Tangshan took the cigarette end from Chen Tao''s mouth, subconsciously picked it up and took a puff, and said with a pleasant face: "brother Tao, it''s really exciting tonight! However, as long as it''s a matter of making money, I can''t be left behind. "


    Chen Tao smiles for a while, and then walks to the two-story building in front of him, which gives Tangshan a big surprise.


    "Brother Tao, what are you doing? That pair of dogs have guns in their hands


    Tangshan can''t help but scream in the year of the monkey. He catches up and wants to stop Chen Tao.


    However, Chen Tao just smile, looking at each other faintly


    said: "it''s OK, you go back, leave the things here to me, the rest is the grudge between them and me."


    Tangshan Lengshen Kung Fu, Chen Tao has entered a small building, the face of indifference, and behind Tangshan quickly back, a confidant in the hands of the telescope to grab over.


    However, Tangshan with a telescope staring at a pass, but also did not find any, immediately urgent scratching his ears and calling: "how to do? If my elder sister knows this, she can''t take my skin off


    Tangshan is mainly worried that it will be known by Tang Shuang. At that time, I''m afraid that I will also suffer.


    Seeing Tangshan burning like an ass, he was so anxious that he was sweating all over his head. His heart under his hand came up and said, "young master, brother Tao just went in like this, don''t you want to die with brother Li Ergou?"


    As soon as Tangshan heard this, he turned his head and yelled angrily at his confidants: "can you say something nice to me, boy? If Chen Tao really has an accident inside, how can I explain it to my elder sister? If you want to talk about brother Tao, why do you have to go in by yourself? "


    His hands were beaten by Tangshan. Naturally, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. He retreated to the side obediently.


    In this case, Tangshan can only pray for a miracle. Otherwise, in the current situation, I''m only afraid that I will have bad luck.


    In the outside of Tangshan anxious up and down, Chen Tao has appeared in the second floor of the stairs.


    Chen Tao didn''t stop at all. He went straight up the stairs. Although it was a mess, it didn''t affect Chen Tao''s action.


    After Chen Tao came up the stairs, he saw a long corridor on the second floor, and Li Ergou''s brother was in the last room in the East.


    Dada


    When Chen Tao walked in the corridor, he was very quiet, and the sound of his feet was so clear and abrupt.


    Pa pa


    Then, in the last room in the East, there was a fierce gunshot.


    The bullet blasted out and hit the window of the corridor. In an instant, the glass was smashed to the ground. With the splashing of earth and stone on the concrete wall, Chen Tao walked forward smoothly.


    "Son of a bitch, if you have the ability, come up! I beat you all into a sieve This is the angry roar of Li Ergou, coming out of the back room.


    "Anyway, our brothers can''t live any longer. You don''t want to have a better life. Even if we are going to die today, we have to pull you to do the backing."


    Li Dagou''s voice came out immediately. The two brothers are at a dead end now. With the last gun in their hand, they were going to fight their way out, but the development of things is far faster than they thought.


    Chen Tao''s steps are only three meters away from the door of the last room in the East, and then he stops.


    "Li Ergou, you have lost!"


    Chen Tao looked at the room in front of him and said something lightly.


    The east room immediately fell into a dead silence


    . When Li Ergou brothers heard Chen Tao''s voice, they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After a minute''s silence, an angry roar came from the East Room: "Chen Tao, it''s really you!"


    "Yes, it''s me. I''ll give you the last ride. Otherwise, it would be too cheap for your brother to do so much evil? I have to come and get you to pay back something. "


    Chen Tao''s face is as calm as ever. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he can completely imagine the wonderful expression on Li Ergou''s face at the moment.


    When Chen Tao''s voice came, the only hope left in Li Ergou''s heart vanished.


    Chen Tao''s presence here means that the encirclement and suppression plan of the two men, guru and Shaozhu, has failed.The reason why brother Li Ergou is here to support him is that he is waiting for the master to come back alive to rescue them. However, he did not expect that Chen Tao was the one they were waiting for.


    Li Dagou can''t believe that the guru failed, which completely destroyed his last hope in his heart. Now he has only the gun in his hand,


    "Chen Tao, our brother''s fate is due to you. I didn''t expect you to show up? I must destroy you today! "


    Li Dagou''s hoarse and angry voice echoed in the corridor like the roar of wild animals.


    Chen Tao shook his head with a smile and said, "why do you deceive yourself? You''ve lost. There''s no chance of a reversal


    "No matter how unwilling you are, you will be doomed. I know you are waiting for the appearance of guru. Unfortunately, guru has only half of his life left now!"


    Chen Tao continued to crush the little defense line in Li Ergou''s heart.


    "Chen Tao, I''m going to tear you to pieces. If you have the ability to come here now, even if you are a practitioner, what? The gun in my hand can still kill you! "


    Li Ergou now has only the right to scold and anger. He shrinks in the corner, clenches the gun in his hand, and points it in the direction of the door


    , and everything in the past, like a movie, constantly comes to Li Ergou''s mind.


    Li Ergou never dreamed that he would lose so fast, so thoroughly, even without any fighting power, he had nothing left.

 Chapter 472

    Although Li Ergou brothers are not willing to admit the fact that this has happened, everything is inevitable, and there is no way to reverse it. They are going to die.


    Li Ergou thought of his once arrogant and domineering scene, just like it happened in front of his eyes.


    Li Dagou, sitting next to him, also dreams that he will one day become a real cultivator. He yearns for the feeling of being superior. He wants to be superior all his life. But in the end, he finds that no matter how hard he tries, it seems that his fate has already been doomed. He is just a humble little man.


    At the moment when he was in a desperate situation, Li Dagou really understood that all his efforts were in vain. All the plans he planned failed, and no one was spared.


    Even at the moment, he has already let himself fall into the dilemma of life and death. In his heart, Li Dagou is about to vomit blood.


    "Big brother, how can this happen? Master, did he really lose? How is that possible? Isn''t he an omnipotent cultivator? Besides, there''s that sissy. How could she fail? "


    Li Ergou red eyes, holding Li Dagou''s arm, gritting his teeth and shouting.


    Li Dagou''s mood was also terrible. When he was torn by Li Ergou, all the pain in his heart broke out.


    "Shut up! Do you need to ask? Chen Tao appeared alive, but the guru didn''t come. Don''t you understand? "


    Li Dagou almost roared out madly, because for him, it was all over.


    Li Ergou sat down on the ground, holding the gun tightly in his arms, and screamed: "guru, that useless old monster, can''t even get rid of Chen Tao. It''s a damn waste. It''s all fuckin ''damn!"


    "Why didn''t Chen Tao die? Why? "


    Li Ergou couldn''t figure it out. He seemed to be crazy and yelled with a ferocious face.


    "Am I wrong from the beginning? I shouldn''t have done that? What is the reason for this? I''m not willing to lose everything. "


    Li Dagou whispered to himself like a babble. The blow he had received had already defeated his only strength.


    "Well, you don''t have to struggle. It''s useless, because now you have only one way to go."


    Chen Tao, standing in the corridor outside, looks at the night of Yuan departure. He thinks of those innocent people who were killed by Li Ergou brothers. If they were alive, they would be very happy to see such a night scene.


    "No! I''m not reconciled. I''ll kill you! "


    Li Ergou finally got mad. He stood up, held the gun in his arms and pulled the trigger at the door.


    Bang Bang


    Bullets shot out like fire lines in the dark, the plastic door was beaten into a hornet''s nest, and the concrete wall supporting the window in the corridor was beyond recognition, with stones flying everywhere.


    The fire line of the bullet is so dazzling in the dark, penetrating everything.


    Li Ergou shot dozens of bullets, and finally stopped. When Tangshan and his men saw this scene, they were almost scared to death.


    "Young master, there''s already a fire in it. Can brother Tao already..." Before his words were finished, he was stopped fiercely by Tangshan looking back, "how can you fart? Who is brother-in-law? Li Ergou, those two idiots, how could they hurt his brother-in-law? He''s going to be fine. "


    Tangshan, although the mouth said so, but the palm has been full of sweat.


    "Brother in law, you must be safe! If you have a problem, don''t mention the elder sister. I''m afraid the old man will wake up and let me go. "


    Tangshan wiped the sweat on his forehead, and almost knelt on the ground and began to pray for heaven.


    Because for Tangshan, a lot of things have obviously changed greatly. If Chen Tao had an accident, his happiness for the rest of his life would really be ruined.


    After Li Ergou suddenly finished a series of bullets, Chen Tao didn''t plan to wait. He walked steadily.


    Chen Tao''s foot stepped on the bullet case that fell on the ground, just like killing God..


    Hearing the sound of footsteps in the corridor outside, Li Ergou, who was more and more close to himself, was filled with fear and panic. He immediately pulled the trigger again regardless of everything.


    The clear sound of the bullet suddenly rings, and Chen Tao in the corridor suddenly rises in the air one second before the bullet comes out. When he steps on the ground, he jumps up on the spot and easily avoids the bullets.


    For a practitioner, although bullets are hot weapons, their lethality is not so great.


    Chen Tao dodged the bullet and flew out the door like a beehive.


    Click!


    When the door burst open in mid air, Chen Tao had already floated into the room.Li Ergou brothers heard a loud noise, quickly adjusted the muzzle of the gun, and fired crazily. Fear prompted them to destroy any life except themselves.


    However, although Li Ergou brothers have live ammunition in their hands, they are still easily broken in by Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s speed is as fast as lightning. If anyone can see this scene, he will be surprised. In fact, Chen Tao''s figure just now is not only avoiding the bullet, but also passing through the gap of the bullet.


    The next second, Chen Tao has appeared in front of Li Ergou brothers. With a wave of his arm, the guns in the hands of the two villains have been taken away.


    The crackling sound came, and then the two guns in the hands of Li Ergou brothers had become a pile of parts on the ground.


    Li Ergou felt a sudden hurricane in front of him. When the wind flashed by, there was a dull pain in his palm. When he looked down, he found that the life-saving gun in his hand had disappeared, and his palm was dripping with blood.


    "Guns! My gun


    Li Ergou couldn''t take care of the pain in his hands and roared in horror.


    Li Dagou is not much better than him. The gun in his hand is gone, and the man has only half his life left. He screamed: "Chen Tao, are you a human or a ghost? You get out of here! Come out

 Chapter 473

    Li Ergou''s scream was extremely shrill, just like a hungry ghost climbing out of hell.


    However, the next second, he can''t continue to roar and scream madly, because Chen Tao slaps him and pulls him out.


    Plop!


    When Li Ergou flew upside down, he hit the wall inside the room, causing the front wall to collapse.


    At the moment, half of Li Ergou''s cheek has completely collapsed, blood is flowing, even the teeth can be seen.


    Li Ergou was lying in the debris of the brick. He was bloodthirsty, and his bones were broken. His whole body looked extremely hideous. He was almost smashed in the head by Chen Tao just now.


    "Cough Is this the power of the practitioners? "


    Li Ergou''s throat was like a wild animal. There was a very painful wailing sound. His ribs had pierced the lung tube, which made him dare not move. As long as he moved, he would shiver with pain.


    ¡±Second! Where are you? "


    At that moment, the room was in the dark. Li Dagu felt the pain in his palm. He heard the pain of his second son''s groan. As soon as his heart tightened, the cool air behind his back came up.


    Chen Tao doesn''t seem to want to give Li Dagou this opportunity to know. He quietly appears, spreads out his palm, suddenly holds Li Dagou''s neck and lifts him up.


    Big dog li felt that his neck had been held by a big hand all the time. He struggled desperately, but it didn''t work at all. The big hand was like a pair of pliers, and it didn''t move. Big dog Li also felt that his body was getting away from the ground a little bit.


    At this time, Li Dagou saw Chen Tao''s beautiful face clearly in the dark.


    "Kaka Chen Tao, you... "


    In the dark, Li Dagou''s cheeks were red and his legs were kicking. His hands were holding Chen Tao''s arm as if he wanted to break free.


    However, when Chen Tao''s fingers made a little effort, there was a terrible sound coming from Li Dagou''s cervical vertebra, which made Li Dagou''s struggle and desperate become so ridiculous and useless.


    "Big dog Li, we have finally met. You will not think that we are in this way, will you?"


    Chen Tao''s cold eyes stare at Li Dagou, which makes his body cold and his soul begin to tremble.


    "Chen Tao, you You can''t kill me... "


    Li Dagou''s face has turned into a pigliver color, and it is particularly ferocious in the dark, just like a ghost struggling in the netherworld. He almost squeezed out such a sentence from his throat.


    "Oh? Tell me, why can''t I kill you? "


    Chen Tao looked at Li Dagou with great interest, lifted him up with one hand and asked coldly.


    Li Dagou kicked his legs desperately, looked at Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Tao, because I know who did it when you had an accident three years ago, as long as you let me go..."


    "What qualifications do you have to make with me now? Do you think your words can help? It''s all coming to an end. You still want to tell me the terms. To tell you the truth, you can do it! "


    Chen Tao shook his head and realized that Li Dagou was really shameless.


    "Cough I I can''t breathe. If it''s not enough to change my life, then Then don''t you want to know who is the one who hurt you? "


    Li Dagou hoarse voice of pain incomparable, desperately cried out.


    Plop!


    As soon as Chen Tao''s fingers were loose, Li Dagou collapsed on the ground, covering his neck with both hands, and desperately lying on the ground, gasping like a dead fish.


    When he came back to his senses, Li Dagou threw himself at Chen Tao''s leg and screamed, "no, don''t kill me. I can tell you who that man is!"


    Chen Tao lit a cigarette and then handed it to Li Dagou. He took it with a shaking hand and took a hard breath.


    At the time of spitting out the smoke, Li Dagou calmed down a little, and his shaking hands eased a lot.


    "I found that the man had something to do with a Xiuzhen sect. His name was Zhou Yuan..."


    Li Dagou said the secret that he thought could save his life, but then he heard Chen Tao''s faint voice and said, "I know that!"


    These simple words, like a bolt from the blue, let Li Dagou such as lightning, cigarette butts fell on the ground, do not know.


    Cigarette butts fall on the ground, splashing countless sparks, which are very eye-catching in the dark.


    At this time, Chen Tao''s palm suddenly pressed on Li Dagou''s shoulder and said coldly, "Li Dagou, do you have any other secrets that can save your life? If you don''t have flowers, you''ll have to die! "When Chen Tao said these words, he almost didn''t have any feelings, but like a huge drum, he hit Li Dagou''s heart hard, which made him tremble again involuntarily.


    Li Dagou desperately pressed his shaking hands with his body. He was searching for the secrets he knew that he could save his life. At this moment, he was about to collapse.


    After searching desperately for a while, Li Dagou finally found a straw that could save his life.


    "I I have. I''ll let you know! "


    Like a clown, Li Dagou, with his shaking tongue, yelled: "Chen Tao, the accident you had in that year was really planned by Zhou Yuan, but the real executor is the people of Jiulong village. Because you have moved the way of others to make money, you have to die. Maybe you don''t know? Someone in your Jiulong village has something to do with the practitioners! "


    Chen Tao didn''t think of the news about Li Dagou. He doubted it at that time, but he didn''t find out the person. Now when he heard Li Dagou say that, maybe from the beginning, his conjecture was correct.


    "Who is that man?"


    Chen Tao didn''t have any extra words. He just asked lightly, but Li Dagou didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked up at Chen Tao and said in a trembling voice: "Chen Tao, if I tell you, you Can you spare me a dog''s life? "Ah?"

 Chapter 474

    Li Dagou had thought that he was strong, rich and powerful, and that he could rest at ease with the help of practitioners. But now it seems that everything he had was just a joke.


    "Big dog Li, all the things you rely on have been smashed by me now. You are only conceited to be powerful. You have nothing now. The reason why you are still alive is that I haven''t killed you. It''s so simple! If you don''t want to say it, I''m not interested to know. "


    Chen Tao''s voice, like the bell that pronounced the fate of big dog Li, made him tremble all over.


    Finally, Li Dagou was really unbearable, and screamed, "I said, I said it''s not OK!"


    "That That man is the old head of your Jiulong village! "


    Li Dagou failed to resist Chen Tao''s terror and finally said it.


    However, when Li Dagou said this, Chen Tao''s eyes immediately cooled down. He stared at Li Dagou, and said in a cold voice: "do you think that man is the old village head of Jiulong village?"


    "Yes, yes! It''s true. I got this news occasionally at that time. I heard that the reason why the old village head suddenly disappeared was because of this matter! "


    Li Dagou screamed in horror, and then couldn''t help screaming: "Chen Tao, I''ve told you all the secrets. Please spare me! Let me go! Keep me alive


    Li Dagou''s answer really surprised Chen Tao a little. He didn''t think that the man would be a strange and missing old village head. Is there a bigger conspiracy?


    Facing Li Dagou''s begging, Chen Tao just gave a faint smile and slowly raised his palm. Just as he was about to fall, Li Ergou, who was patted by Chen Tao in the corner, suddenly roared: "Li Dagou, you stand up for me, don''t ask him! It''s all death


    Seeing Li Ergou struggling hard to get to himself, Chen Tao sneered: "Li Ergou, I will help you, and you should pay the price for the crimes you have committed."


    "Hey, hey Chen Tao, what your mother said is good. In fact, after all, we are all the same people! "


    Li Ergou seems to have no pain. He ignores half of his collapsed cheek and lets the blood flow down his cheek.


    "Second, shut up! Stop talking! You want to die! "


    On the contrary, Li Dagou doesn''t have this kind of backbone. He lies on the ground, kneels down at Chen Tao''s feet, and begs Chen Tao to let him go.


    What Chen Tao didn''t expect was that Li Ergou showed his backbone. He stared at Li Dagou and said, "Li Dagou, are you still a man? We''ve lost. You''ve become the king and defeated the enemy. You''ve knelt down and begged him. Don''t forget that you were the powerful big brother of the underworld. Look at you, you''re not as good as a dog now! "


    For the roar and ridicule of Er Gou, Li Dagou, who was lying on the ground, bit his crown in pain and yelled angrily: "Er, you idiot, what do you know? Are you not afraid of death? It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have come to such a miserable end today! "


    As Li Ergou walked, he sneered with disdain, then spit on the ground. The blood ran down his trouser legs and all the way to the floor of the room, but he didn''t care.


    "Ah, Pooh!" Although half of Li Ergou''s cheek had collapsed, he still spat a mouthful of blood foam on the ground and cried out with disdain: "big dog Li, you really have no seed. Anyway, you are dying. What''s the use of begging him? Laozi would not kneel down on the ground like a dead dog and beg him. Absolutely not! "


    Big dog Li''s teeth are almost broken, but now he has nothing in his heart except fear and the desire to survive.


    Chen Tao looked at Li Ergou walking towards him and said in a cold voice, "Li Ergou, you''ve finally made me look up to you once."


    At this moment, Li Ergou is only one step away from Chen Tao,


    his face is very sad, a smile, a mouth, blood flow, Scream: "Chen Tao, although I lost, but you want me to kneel down and beg you, absolutely impossible!"


    When he said that, he immediately reached out to his clothes and touched the last pistol he had prepared.


    The next second, the pistol in Li Ergou''s hand was aimed at Chen Tao''s forehead.


    At the moment, Chen Tao was not moved at all. He just gave a cold smile and said, "Li Ergou, do you know? You live like a person now. You used to be worse than a pig or a dog! "


    "Go to hell, you die for me!"


    Li Ergou suddenly yelled, pulled the trigger, and the gunshot rang out. The fire reflected the darkness of the room.


    In the flash of the fire, Chen Tao''s figure has disappeared from the original place.


    Bang!


    Bullet with a line of fire, cut the dark quiet, fired at the corridor wall.WOW!


    Cement and stones splashed, and the bullet left a deep hole in the wall.


    Chen Tao appeared behind Li Ergou like a ghost. His cold voice came from behind Li Ergou. "You are too slow to kill me, but now it''s your turn!"


    Hearing Chen Tao''s voice suddenly coming from behind, Li Ergou''s pupils suddenly shrunk and cried out: "you die for me!"


    At the moment of the scream, Li Ergou holds the pistol in his hand and wants to turn around and continue to kill Chen Tao, but he has no chance to do it.


    With a click, the brittle sound of bone fracture came!


    Li Ergou''s arm holding the gun has been broken by Chen Tao.


    The bone stubble is exposed, blood dripping, and white bones. The pistol that wanted to shoot at Chen Tao also fell to the ground, because Li Ergou can''t hold the pistol now.


    "Eh!"


    Li Ergou screamed bitterly, which made people feel numb. This kind of scream can almost be compared with the sound of killing pigs.


    Li Ergou saw his arm with his own eyes and was abruptly broken by Chen Tao. When the physical and psychological pain came at the same time, it would be the most terrible torture for people.


    "Li Ergou, how do you feel? When you kill those people, do you think that one day your own fate will be more miserable than theirs? " Chen Tao grabbed Li Ergou''s neck with one hand, broke his arm, and then let him howl in pain.

 Chapter 475

    At the moment, Li Ergou can''t say anything, because the pain has filled his whole brain. His tears and snot, as well as blood, are flowing down his cheek.


    Chen Tao just wanted to make Li Ergou feel the pain, because he killed too many people. For those who died, the pain was the most terrible.


    Today''s Chen Tao is just treating him in his own way, that''s all.


    "Chen Tao, you madman, I''ll go to your uncle."


    Li Ergou finally woke up a little bit, but he still couldn''t help yelling at Chen Tao, but his roar had stopped before it was completely heard.


    Not because of anything else, but because Li Ergou''s neck was pinched off by Chen Tao''s hand.


    Click!


    After Li Ergou''s neck broke, his head immediately tilted to the side of


    and drooped, just like a puppet out of control.


    Li Ergou''s face, which was already hideous, was even more hideous. His mouth grew up and his bloodshot eyes suddenly glared out of his eyes.


    However, for Li Ergou, it''s all over.


    Then, like a dead fish, Li Ergou fell to the ground like a puddle of mud.


    Slap!


    Li Ergou''s body fell in front of Li Dagou. Looking at his dead brother, he cried out in horror, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Please let me go


    Blood flows under Li Ergou''s body. Li Dagou lies on the ground and kowtows desperately to beg for mercy, trying to let Chen Tao let him go.


    Chen Tao a face of indifference smile, cold voice said: "big dog Li, you can live now, I''m not interested in killing you!"


    At the moment, Chen Tao has disdained to continue to fight against Li Dagou,


    because he knows that such a fight will be meaningless.


    The evil forces of Li Ergou brothers have completely disintegrated, and everything will be completely ended because of Li Ergou''s death.


    Even if big dog Li continues to live, so what?


    Chen Tao stepped over Li Dagou and walked out of the broken room.


    Standing in the corridor, looking into the darkness in the distance, Chen Tao''s anger was finally released.


    Pop!


    The fire lights up a dark corner. It turns out that Chen Tao lit a cigarette for himself. He took a puff, and then continued to walk down, because for Chen Tao, he had solved the biggest threat to Jiulong village.


    Then, Chen Tao stepped forward and walked toward the stairway at the end of the corridor.


    When he took two steps, his face suddenly changed subtly. He stopped, but didn''t look back.


    after staying for a few seconds, he continued to walk away.


    When Chen Tao just walked to the first floor, Tangshan''s fat body had already squeezed in from the outside. Tangshan had been waiting below, but as soon as he saw that the situation was wrong, he rushed in. He just didn''t expect that Chen Tao''s speed would be so fast.


    "Brother in law, it''s really good that you''re ok?"


    As soon as he saw Chen Tao in Tangshan, he rushed up as if he had seen his relatives.


    Chen Tao some greasy crooked hand pushed away this guy, not angry said: "what''s the matter with you boy? How did you get in? "


    Chen Tao reaches out a hand to resist Tangshan''s fat body, and tells him not to come near. The main reason is that this guy is sweating, and he has to wipe his body with tears.


    "Brother in law, I''m worried about you! Just now there were gunshots all over the building. I couldn''t help it, so I rushed in. I didn''t expect you to end the battle so soon. What about Li Ergou brothers? "


    When Tangshan was held down by Chen Tao, this guy still yelled restlessly.


    "The power of Li Ergou brothers has completely disintegrated, one died and one survived, but it doesn''t matter."


    Chen Tao lightly waved his hand and said, "by the way, what''s the situation outside now?"


    Hearing Chen Tao''s question, Tangshan suddenly thought of an important thing and yelled: "brother-in-law, I''m going to report to you. According to the news from my people, we''ve made such a big stir here. The police are coming. We have to wait before the police arrive. Get out of here. "


    "Brother in law, the scum living upstairs, do you want me to take someone up to mend it?"


    Tangshan is eager to try, and plans to take his men upstairs to mend the knife. However, he is stopped by Chen Tao, "OK, don''t make trouble, let your people clean the battlefield, don''t leave anything for the police to expose our identity information, and then leave this place quickly."


    "Brother-in-law, we have won a great victory this time. Let''s wait for a whileWhy don''t you and your brothers find a place to celebrate? "


    Tangshan is eager to try and full of expectation.


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "no problem, this can have, let people quickly start to clean up, we don''t have much time."


    Chen Tao ordered a, Tangshan immediately excited exclaimed: "good! I''ll arrange it now! "


    However, Tangshan still had some regrets and took a look at the direction of the upstairs, probably because it couldn''t go up to mend the knife, but there was some discomfort in my heart.


    Perhaps for Tangshan, to know Li Ergou''s evil brothers by hand is to completely fulfill his promise to Chen Tao.


    Looking at Tangshan, Chen Tao took people to prepare actively. With a smile on his face, he said: "the matter has finally been solved. Jiulong village can be carefree for the time being."


    After cleaning up the battlefield in Tangshan and leaving with Chen Tao, the police immediately arrived.


    In the second floor building, the police only found Li Ergou''s body, but did not find Li Dagou. Soon, Li Dagou became a wanted criminal and was wanted by the police.


    At the moment, Chen Tao and Tangshan take those people who participate in the action tonight to Tangshan''s entertainment to celebrate. After arriving at the entertainment city, Chen Tao asked Tangshan to give money to the people who worked in the entertainment city tonight. Then he asked them to play in the entertainment city for a night. He took a few bottles of wine and went to the roof with Tangshan to have a barbecue.


    Tangshan let people move barbecue things, and brought a lot of for a long time, with Chen Tao sat on the roof of the slaughter, began to eat and drink.


    Otherwise, the reason why Tangshan is so fat is reasonable. As long as it comes to eating, there is almost nothing Tangshan can''t do. This guy is drinking beer while sitting in front of the grill, fiddling with the kebabs on the grill.

 Chapter 476

    "Gudong! Gudong


    Tangshan flushed his cheeks, poured a few mouthfuls of beer into him, and cried with a smile, "brother-in-law, today is really a happy day! I''ve never had such a good time. We must have a toast


    Chen Tao sat on the sofa behind him and poured himself a glass of wine. Then he held it up and motioned to Tangshan yaokong.


    "Fat man, your performance tonight is good. Unexpectedly, your barbecue skill is OK!"


    Tangshan sent the roasted kebab to Chen Tao with a smile on his face.


    "Brother in law, don''t underestimate a gourmet. Is his talent in cooking good?"


    Chen Tao nodded, while eating the barbecue, said with a smile: "Tangshan, have you ever thought of taking over the forces and sites under Li Ergou brothers and continuing to operate? As long as it''s not a crime, no matter what you do, you can do it. "


    Tangshan''s excited eyes were straight, and his expression was blazing. He could not help shouting: "brother Tao, is that true?"


    Seeing Tangshan''s excited expression, Chen Tao really wanted to give the boy a kick. He said angrily, "of course, it''s true. Can it be fake? Let the people under your hand start to arrange this matter at once


    "Brother-in-law, I really love you. If anyone dares to say that you and my sister are not suitable in the future, I will fight with him."


    Tangshan is on the verge of rushing up and directly embracing Chen Tao, because for him, many things have changed completely.


    "Stop, you son! Don''t come here. Will you put away the saliva from the corner of your mouth first? "


    Chen Tao is a face of greasy crooked extreme expression, and then stopped the salivation, want to rush to Tangshan.


    Tangshan, with a smile, exclaimed excitedly, "brother-in-law, we must have a drink in this situation!"


    The orange beer overflowed and their glasses collided with each other.


    Tangshan excited like a child, began to shout.


    Chen Tao is sitting on the sofa drinking wine and thinking about his heart with a smile. Just then, his mobile phone suddenly rings. Chen Tao knows that there must be news from old Zhou and sister Hua.


    Chen Tao picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was actually sister Hua,


    so Chen Tao got up and walked to the other side of the building, and connected the phone. Sister Hua''s voice immediately came, "Chen Tao, our task has been completed. Although we have encountered a lot of trouble on the road, fortunately, you have arranged everything in advance and made things easier, We have fulfilled our mission and delivered your parents to Jiulong village safely. "


    Hearing that, Chen Tao was relieved. As long as his family was safe, everything else would be easy to do.


    Chen Tao took a long breath, and then said in a soft voice: "sister Hua, you have worked hard. Thank you for your kindness!"


    "Smelly boy, when are you so polite to us? Besides, you saved all our lives. As long as you have anything


    to do, even if you are sent, Lao Zhou and I have no difference. "


    Flower elder sister talk is still so neat, domineering abnormal. "Sister Hua, I''m afraid you and Lao Zhou need to hide in Jiulong village for a while. I''ll come back naturally after I deal with the affairs in the city."


    Although Chen Tao didn''t say it clearly, what a smart person sister Hua was. He naturally understood what Chen Tao meant by this. For Chen Tao, he was worried that there might be practitioners in Jiulong village.


    "Boy, I know what you mean. Lao Zhou and I will stay in Jiulong village until you come back."


    Sister Hua''s voice, like a reassuring pill, came into Chen Tao''s ears.


    Chen Tao smiles and suddenly remembers Xie Quan''s plan for Jiulong village.


    The plan formulated by Xie Quan requires Xie Laosan to cooperate with the implementation. Naturally, the purpose is to thoroughly eliminate the hidden dangers of Jiulong village, so that Jiulong village can carry out reform and development, and then develop towards the right road.


    "Sister Hua, in fact, there''s another thing, that''s Xie Quan''s plan." what''s going on now? "


    When Chen Tao said this, sister Hua immediately said:


    "''chen Tao, you can rest assured. When you started tonight, Xie Quan, who came back to Jiulong village earlier, has also launched the plan. Everything is going well. Now it''s time for Xie Quan to sort out this bad debt of Jiulong village. You can rest assured that I will help you I''m looking for him


    Flower elder sister now to Xie Quan this boy is particularly valued, almost as his successor in training.


    With sister Hua and old Zhou in the light, and Yunlan and Li Jun in the dark to help, Chen Tao was relieved that they were all practitioners. Even if they met real difficulties, even if they could not fight, they could always escape.


    As for Xie Quan''s plan to thoroughly clean up the remaining poison in Jiulong village, he has discussed with Chen Tao from the beginning, and Chen Tao has also agreed to the plan, because only this plan is feasible for Chen Tao.In any way, this plan is the only way to save Jiulong village at present.


    After communicating with sister Hua, Chen Tao said with a smile: "sister Hua, please tell Xie Quan to clean up the malpractices and bad habits of Jiulong village and the black sheep this time."


    When she heard Chen Tao''s words, sister Hua laughed and said, "Chen Tao, you really have no details! You can rest assured that Xie Quan has grown up a lot during this period. He is no longer a college student. He has his own consideration and disposal methods for many things. I believe that the future of Jiulong village will develop in a better direction. "


    Chen Tao took a look at the brilliant night scene in the distance and said with a smile, "yes, it''s not so easy to arrange this matter. Now that the situation has been completed, the rest of the work will be easier."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Tao was in a good mood. He finally solved the problem completely, because for him, both Jiulong village and Li Xiaozi had to make a bold change.


    When he thought of it, a smile appeared on Chen Tao''s face. He picked up his glass and drank it down.


    Perhaps for Chen Tao, the death of Li Ergou brothers means that a new battlefield is about to begin. No matter what happens next, once things begin to change, it will be unpredictable.


    "Brother in law, come and drink! Tomorrow will be a different beginning. " Tangshan follows the rhythm of music and wriggles its fat body. It looks so funny. However, for Chen Tao, all this is the real beginning of the road of cultivating truth.

 Chapter 477

    Solving this huge potential problem in Jiulong village is an important turning point for Chen Tao, because next, his focus will shift to the road of Xiuzhen.


    Only when his cultivation becomes stronger, can he protect his relatives and friends, which means that Chen Tao will enter the circle of cultivation.


    A few days ago, Chen Tao succeeded in breaking through the situation by force, which led to the vision of heaven and earth. It can be said that it shocked the whole cultivation world. These people will come to the door one after another in the next few days.


    Last night, in the battle of life and death on the riverside outside the city, Chen Tao not only wanted to solve the two problems of losing the guru and the little Lord, but also wanted to announce an important message to the world of cultivation, that is, Chen Tao is going to enter the world of cultivation.


    Chen Tao clenched his fists and was full of pride in his heart. At the invitation of Tangshan, he temporarily forgot all these things and went to drink with Tangshan.


    When Chen Tao celebrates his victory, Taiyue of Wuyin gate has arrived in the city with several of his classmates.


    Tan Taiyue, as the profound disciples of the young generation of Wu Yin sect, has a very high talent and prestige. This time they go down the mountain, they are also aiming at the person who brings the vision of heaven and earth.


    In the secular world, Wuyin gate naturally has its own sacrifice and property spokesperson. As soon as they appear, someone sends a special car to pick them up.


    Tan Taiyue, who is sitting in the car, is not used to it. She has been looking out of the window. She does not know why. Chen''s figure always appears in her mind, and it is so clear and real.


    "What''s the matter with me recently? How can you always think of that guy? Does it really have anything to do with him? Otherwise, how could I... "


    Tantaiyue had been completely immersed in her own world just now. She didn''t hear the younger martial sister calling her.


    "Elder martial sister! Elder martial sister! "Elder martial sister Taiyue?"


    Tan Taiyue''s younger martial sister called several times just now, but she didn''t react at all, as if she didn''t hear it at all. When she was grabbed by her younger martial sister and rocked her arm a few times, she suddenly realized, "ah? Sorry about that. What did you just say? "


    The younger martial sister had never seen tantaiyue in such a state, so she came up with a curious face and cried, "elder martial sister, what''s the situation?


    What happened to you just now? What are you thinking? "


    "Ah? Nothing


    Dan Taiyue looks a little flustered to quickly cover up for a while, some guilty up, she now Fang heart beat very fast, for him, this is never the thing.


    "Elder martial sister, all your thoughts are written on your face. Have you said that yet?"


    The younger martial sister next to tantaiyue''s arm, with a strange look on her face, said: "elder martial sister tantaiyue, this time you go down the mountain, you are always in a trance, as if you have something on your mind."


    "No, maybe I''m on my way recently. I don''t have a rest. OK!"


    Dan Taiyue quickly found an excuse to cover up the past, afraid to say more, for fear of being seen in the same door.


    In fact, in tantaiyue''s heart, she doesn''t know what she is afraid of. She doesn''t understand why Chen Tao''s figure always comes to her mind involuntarily. "By the way, Yueyue, what were you talking about?"


    Dan Taiyue can only change the topic at the moment, so that the younger martial sister doesn''t pay attention to herself.


    "Elder martial sister tantaiyue, we were just discussing the person who caused the heaven and earth vision. I showed Tong Ren the approximate position that the master observed. After this period of inquiry, he has found out the exact position. Shall we go and have a look now?"


    Yue Yue, who has a close relationship with Wu Yin gate and Dan Tai Yue, smiles and says, while Tong Ren, the spokesman of Wu Yin gate''s worldly wealth, sits in the front driving position.


    Tong Ren is a businessman, and he can get the favor of the Wuyin gate.


    let him take charge of such a large sum of wealth, which is enough to show his excellence. Of course, the benefits are also huge.


    With a smile on his face, Tong Ren said, "elder martial sister tantaiyue, I''ve found that place. I''ll take some of them now."


    Tong Ren is also a disciple of the Wuyin sect, which is also the reward of the Wuyin sect.


    Tantaiyue''s beautiful cheek was still calm. She said quietly, "since we are here for the vision of heaven and earth, naturally we want to go and have a look!"


    "Yes, I''ll take you there at once!"


    Tong Ren for such a job, especially serious, try to please these practitioners, because for him, very clear, these practitioners mean.


    "Then please lead the way!"


    Dan Taiyue is so polite to everyone, even though Tong Ren is just an unimportant disciple.


    Tong Ren immediately full of excited expression, flattered exclaimed: "elder martial sister tantaiyue is polite, this is what Tong Ren should do. As a member of the Wuyin gate, it''s my great blessing to be able to do something for the Wuyin gate, I..."Before Tong Ren finished, he was interrupted by sun ran, a disciple of the Wuyin gate beside him! No one wants to hear your nonsense. Take us to that place as soon as possible


    After Tong Ren''s words were interrupted, he didn''t show any discomfort on his face. On the contrary, he said more excitedly: "what elder martial sister taught me is that I''m talkative. Sit down, elder martial sisters. I''m going to speed up!"


    For the true disciples of the Wuyin sect, they naturally don''t look up to such worldly people as Tong Ren and don''t look down upon him. It''s already a great gift because they are used to being so superior.


    Dan Taiyue frowned and tried to dissuade her, but she was caught by her little hand. The other side shook her head at her, and then said in a helpless voice: "elder martial sister Dan Taiyue, we have more important things to do."


    Sun Ran''s family is very powerful. She can enter the Wuyin gate because of her relationship. However, she has never been able to deal with Dan Taiyue. Although she does not dare to criticize Dan Taiyue openly, sometimes she is very impolite.


    As the most powerful practitioner of the Wuyin sect, Dan Taiyue is also a disciple of the patriarch. No matter who he is, he dare not despise him. Sun Ran is jealous, so he can''t see Dan Taiyue well.


    Under Yueyue''s dissuasion, tantaiyue didn''t speak after all


    , but Sun ran glanced at tantaiyue, snorted coldly, his expression became ugly, and felt as if he had just gained the upper hand.

 Chapter 478

    The atmosphere in the car is a little subtle, and tantaiyue thinks about it for a moment, then asks: "Tong Ren, have you heard anything during this period of time?"


    Just now, Tong Ren was going to volunteer to show it, but Sun ran interrupted him. Now tantaiyue asked, and he immediately cried with a happy face: "elder martial sister tantaiyue, I really found some information!"


    "Nowadays, there are some changes in the companies of all the Xiuzhen sects in the secular world. They are all looking for the person who leads to the vision of heaven and earth. It can be seen that other Xiuzhen sects have already been taken down the mountain."


    Tong Renping recovered his mood for a moment, and continued: "I found that in addition to the leijiabao and the blood demon sect, there are also practitioners in the divine realm,


    other practitioners have also appeared, but just tonight, there was a life and death duel between practitioners on the riverside in the south of the city, which should be a big fight!"


    On hearing Tong Ren''s words, Yueyue suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "the blood devil sect and the people of Shenyu have all appeared? They are the characters who haven''t been born in Xiuzhen world for a long time. How can they suddenly appear this time? "


    Dan Taiyue''s brow was tight and she shook her head and said, "now, the world of cultivation is full of ups and downs. That person has brought in the vision of heaven and earth. Many people can''t sit still. The blood demon sect and the divine realm are always ambitious. How can they easily give up this opportunity?"


    For tantaiyue''s analysis, Yueyue nodded and said, "elder martial sister, the appearance of the blood devil sect will inevitably lead to bloody incidents in the cultivation world. It seems that this time, our task is not so easy to complete."


    Sun ran, who had wanted to speak for a long time, said with a disapproval expression: "Yueyue, you are too timid. We have just come down the mountain. Why do you start to retreat? What is a blood devil to be afraid of? Are they great? Don''t forget. We are the disciples of the Wuyin gate. Don''t disgrace us. "


    Yueyue was angry with sun ran, and immediately called out: "Sun ran, what do you mean by that? When did I back out? I''m just saying that the people of the blood demon sect are extremely cruel. We have to guard against them! "


    ¡±Cut! Do you need to say that? The people of the blood devil sect are not good things. Naturally, we should be on guard against them. Now, it must be the first task to find the person who brings in the vision of heaven and earth, and the rest are small things! "


    Sun ran raised his head triumphantly, almost disdaining the moon with his nostrils.


    Seeing Yueyue and sunran quarreling with each other, Tong had to shut his mouth and dare not say a word more.


    Because Tong Ren has this self-knowledge very much, he knows that those two are masters of the fog hidden door, he only has to shut up and listen, how dare to comment.


    "You


    Yue Yue is speechless by sun Ran''s anger, and she is ready to continue the curse fight in the end.


    However, the next second, tantaiyue immediately made a speech to stop the two people from continuing to quarrel, "enough, don''t say, don''t forget the purpose of our trip down the mountain."


    "Well! There''s no need for elder martial sister tantaiyue to remind me of this. I''m afraid that elder martial sister tantaiyue is easy to forget. "


    Sun ran deliberately snorted coldly and glanced at tantaiyue with provocative eyes.


    Tan Taiyue ignored the arrogant and proud sun ran, but said to Tong Ren, "Tong Ren, do you have any clues about the mysterious man who led to the vision of heaven and earth?"


    "Report back to elder martial sister. After I got the news from the sect, I immediately sent someone out to inquire about it. But now there are rumors about that person everywhere, all of which are false news spread by mistake. There are few real news." Tong Ren explained, while quickly said: "however, I still found some valuable clues."


    "What clue?"


    Dan Taiyue immediately continued to ask, because for her, there is nothing more important than this.


    "I found that the person who attracted the heaven and earth vision once appeared on the road around the city, where several practitioners of blood demon sect were killed


    recently, there is a clue circulating in the circle, that is, those people were all killed by the hands of the experts who attracted the heaven and earth vision, but now there is no way to confirm the truth."


    Dan Taiyue''s face changed. Looking at Tong Ren in front of her, she said in a cold voice: "Tong Ren, is the identity of those dead people in the blood demon sect confirmed now?"


    Tong Renli said in a deep voice: "I''ve asked people to confirm that the dead are really blood demon sect people, and they are all powerful masters of cultivation, but they..."


    Speaking of this time, Tong Ren hesitated, stammered and did not dare to go on.


    Dan Taiyue had more doubts in her heart, and said faintly: "Tong Ren, what do you have to say? Go on, it''s not all taboos!"


    "Yes


    Tong Ren immediately agreed and continued to add: "elder martial sister, according to the information I got from other Xiuzhen sect, those people of blood devil sect were all sucked up by the experts and died of aging."On hearing this, tantaiyue suddenly changed her face and couldn''t help shouting, "what do you say? They were sucked up and killed? " Dan Taiyue asks, the other practitioners of the fog hidden door are frightened, and their eyes turn to Tong Ren one after another.


    Tong Ren was watched by the people of the Wuyin sect. He was nervous and his face changed. He called in a trembling voice: "elder martial sister tantaiyue, this is the news I got. It is said that some practitioners went to the place after the event to check and confirm the death of the blood demon sect. They were sucked up by life and died suddenly."


    Yueyue turned her head and looked at tantaiyue with a frightened look on her face. She said in a trembling voice: "elder martial sister, has the practitioner been sucked up by someone? How is that possible? How can there be such a terrible cultivation method in the world? Isn''t it stealing the fruits of other people''s victory directly? "


    Before tantaiyue could speak, sun ran said with disdain: "younger martial sister Yueyue, you are really too naive. There are so many ways to cultivate truth in this world. It''s the way to steal other people''s true yuan. Of course, there are some. This is the way to wait for work and reap profits. You don''t know, you can only say that you are ignorant. "


    Yue Yue puffed up her mouth and cried, "what do you mean? So you know? "


    "Of course I know!"


    Sun ran glanced at tantaiyue with satisfaction, then continued to speak


    and said: "let me popularize it for you today! This kind of skill of stealing other people''s true elements is a taboo method in the realm of cultivation. Many years ago, a demon of cultivation used this cruel method to absorb the true elements of many experts in the realm of cultivation. "


    "I just didn''t expect that this person who attracted the vision of heaven and earth would also have such taboo cultivation methods! Is it difficult that the man we are looking for has anything to do with the big devil in Xiuzhen world many years ago? "

 Chapter 479

    Sun Ran has always been a master who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Now he has such a chance to show off and immediately starts to fabricate.


    Several other Wuyin disciples who were close to sun ran immediately began to follow suit.


    Seeing this, Tan Taiyue immediately said, "let''s not speculate. In my opinion, there must be something strange in this matter. Even if the people of the blood devil sect are really sucked up by others, as far as I know, this kind of cruel cultivation of Zhenyuan must be initiated when the other party is not prepared."


    "Just now, according to Tong Ren, the seven or eight practitioners of the blood devil sect were sucked up at the same time and place. What does that mean?"


    Sun ran immediately exclaimed, "elder martial sister tantaiyue, do you know what this means?"


    Sun Ran is working with Dan Taiyue everywhere. She is always dissatisfied with the fact that Dan Taiyue has become the most favored disciple of the Wuyin sect.


    Dan Taiyue calmly explained: "if you think about it, the other party can suck up one person''s true yuan, but at the same time, so many people''s true yuan means that these people are unprepared. Maybe they know each other originally."


    To Dan Tai Yue''s conjecture, sun ran shrugged his lips and sneered: "is that so? Elder martial sister tantaiyue, this is just your own conjecture. If you don''t verify it, you can''t draw such a conclusion, can you? "


    For sun Ran''s opposition, Tan Taiyue didn''t react at all, but calmly said: "it''s just my own speculation, I just hope you should pay attention to it. This time we went down from the school, it''s also our first experience. Many things can''t be said to be dangerous, so we should be cautious."


    "I said," elder martial sister Taiyue, can you change some new words? You''ve been saying these words since the first moment we stepped out of our school. "


    Sun ran rolled his eyes, rather disdainful, and aimed at Taiyue everywhere.


    The others, seeing sun ran and Tan Taiyue, began to aim at each other. They didn''t dare to talk much and could only watch quietly.


    At this time, fortunately, Tong Ren, who was driving in front of him, said, "ladies and gentlemen, we have reached our destination."


    Tan Taiyue ignored sun ran and got out of the car directly. Angry sun ran gritted his teeth and said, "what''s amazing! What is it? "


    After they got off the bus, they went to the courtyard of old Zhou and sister Hua.


    When old Zhou and sister Hua went to Jiulong village, they rented out the courtyard.


    Tong Ren had already got the news, so he rented the courtyard for a lot of money through others.


    Of course, sister Hua and old Zhou knew that there must be something wrong with Xiuzhen, but they were not afraid, because so far, their identities had not been exposed.


    After that tiger has to be solved by Chen Tao, the enemies of Hua Jie and Lao Zhou are gone. They have nothing to worry about and just want to live an ordinary life.


    Tong Ren opened the door of the courtyard, and as he walked inside, he explained, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the place where the man who brings in the vision of heaven and earth breaks through the realm and fights against the punishment of heaven and earth."


    Dan Taiyue led the people of Wuyin gate to come in from the outside. After she came in, she first looked at the courtyard. However, it has been restored as before, and the vegetables and flowers in the small garden have just been planted.


    "Tong Ren, the owner of this courtyard, have you checked their details?" Dan Taiyue thought of an important thing, and then looked at Tong Ren.


    Tong Ren has always been considerate and careful in his work, otherwise he would not have been the spokesman of the Wuyin sect in the secular world, or even the disciple of the Wuyin sect.


    "Report back to elder martial sister, I have already checked the owner of this courtyard. It''s an ordinary couple. The man is paralyzed and has been sitting in a wheelchair. The woman uses this courtyard to open a small hotel next to the school to earn money."


    Tong Ren explained in a low voice: "this time, the owner of the courtyard wants to go back to his hometown, so he will rent this place out. However, there is no trace here at that time."


    "Where were the couple that night?"


    As she walked forward, she couldn''t help asking.


    Tong Ren seems to have everything ready, immediately whispered: "I inquired that they were not in the courtyard that night, but went to other places to treat the paralyzed man. When they came back, it had happened."


    Tan Taiyue saw the mended walls and eaves of the house. She could infer that some scenes of that night. She didn''t intend to get any valuable clues when she came here. After all, it''s been so long. I''m afraid many practitioners have explored here, so she won''t leave any important information.


    Dan Taiyue glanced around and said to her younger martial sister, "don''t be stunned. Look around and see if you can find any clues."


    Sun ran came in at all, but relied on the doorframe and sneered coldly: "elder martial sister tantaiyue, we''ve been on the road for several days, and we''ve been tired for a long time. There''s nothing here, and we don''t know what we are determined to do here?"Sun ran yawned, reached out and patted his mouth, and cried sleepily, "don''t waste your time here, OK? In my opinion, we''d better go back and have a rest! "


    "If you are tired, you can leave! What do you say and do? Don''t forget, this time we go down the mountain, we all have to obey the orders of elder martial sister tantaiyue. This is what the master said


    Yueyue couldn''t stand sun Ran''s arrogant appearance, and she couldn''t help saying a few words.


    Sun ran immediately exclaimed discontentedly, "Yueyue, I know you have a good relationship with elder martial sister tantaiyue, but do you want to speak according to the facts?"


    Yueyue bit her lip angrily and cried out: "Sun ran, you''ve been aiming at elder martial sister tantaiyue all the way. What do you want to do? Do you really think it''s amazing that you are a member of the sun family? "


    "Yueyue, I don''t care about you. You''d better listen to elder martial sister tantaiyue''s call and look for it! I''m not going to waste any more time here with you


    Sun ran waved his hand, with a look of disdain and indifference. He really made a mockery of tantaiyue.


    Unfortunately, tantaiyue didn''t pay attention to each other at all, but when sun ran was about to turn around and leave, she said coldly, "Sun ran, we''ll have a rest here tonight."


    Sun ran, who was just about to turn around and leave, trembled and almost fell to the ground. She was stiff in the same place, and her face turned red. For a moment, she was in a dilemma, embarrassed to death.

 Chapter 480

    In sun Ran''s opinion, it is obvious that tantaiyue deliberately embarrasses her in front of others.


    So sun ran took a deep breath, bit his teeth, slowly turned around, stared at tantaiyue, and yelled, "tantaiyue, what do you mean? Did you do it on purpose? "


    Tantaiyue didn''t intend to worry about anything with sun ran, but since he went down the mountain, sun Ran has gone more and more too far. Now it''s a more aggressive tantaiyue.


    Although Tan Taiyue has a good temper and doesn''t want to argue with her, sun ran doesn''t have any self-knowledge. He feels that Tan Taiyue just aimed at her and embarrassed her.


    However, in order to let other people in wuyinmen realize a problem, tantaiyue doesn''t want to bear it any more. She turns around and says coldly, "yes, I did it on purpose. Sun ran, what are you going to do?"


    When tantaiyue said this, the other disciples of Wuyin gate were stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe that it was tantaiyue. They looked at them in surprise.


    Sun Ran is also Leng for a while, probably did not expect that Dan Tai Yue would be so angry against himself, she was a little confused for a time.


    However, in front of so many people, sun Ran''s heart could not help shouting: "tantaiyue, who do you think you are? This is not the Wuyin gate. Who did you show yourself to? I don''t want to do that! "


    Tantaiyue suddenly laughed, and then said faintly: "Sun ran, it seems that you forgot what the elder law enforcement said before you went down the mountain, right? I''m not aiming at you today, but to unite the disciples of the Wuyin sect. Your repeated provocations are just that you don''t like me. In fact, to tell you the truth, I also hate you very much. "


    "Taiyue, who do you think you are? It''s not your turn to preach to me yet


    As soon as the voice fell, sun ran raised her hand and was ready to attack Taiyue. She was angry at her part-time job.


    However, the next second, tantaiyue just patted it out with a gentle palm. Sun ran immediately got a slap on the cheek and immediately sat down on the ground.


    Sun Ran''s mouth spilled a trace of blood, and his expression was ugly


    he turned his head and stared at Dan Taiyue, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it.


    The other disciples of the Wuyin sect were all stunned. Unexpectedly, tantaiyue would attack sun ran.


    "How dare you hit me? How dare you beat me, Taiyue


    Sun ran was slapped by Dan Taiyue. Naturally, he was unwilling to give up. He yelled angrily.


    "What if I hit you? I''m the chief disciple of the Wuyin sect, and I''m also the person in charge of the downhill training this time. Didn''t you hear the law enforcement elder say that all the disciples of the Wuyin sect follow my instructions as long as they go downhill? "


    "You have attacked me several times, I don''t care with you, but it''s about the reputation of the Wuyin gate. I can''t tolerate your recklessness!"


    Sun Ran has now got up from the ground. She wants to rush over, but when she hears Tan Taiyue''s words, her steps stop subconsciously.


    For one thing, sun ran knew that his cultivation was not the opponent of Dan Taiyue at all. For another thing, when he went down the mountain this time, all the people in the Wuyin gate had to obey Dan Taiyue''s orders. No matter where he went, he couldn''t say it.


    "What? You''re not convinced. You want to fight me, right? All right! However, you have to bear the consequences of your actions. In addition, if you want to stay in Wuyin gate, you have to follow what I said. If you can''t, you can leave now. " Dan Taiyue has made it very clear that, by doing so, she can stop sun Ran''s arrogance and arrogance, and of course, warn other disciples of Wuyin sect around her.


    Sun ran finally didn''t dare to rush over and fight with Dan Taiyue, because she knew what the consequences meant.


    Dan Taiyue doesn''t care about sun ran because it''s unnecessary, but she doesn''t allow sun ran to ruin the mission of Wu Yin men.


    "Sun ran, you know what I''m talking about. Now you can make a choice."


    Dan Taiyue continued to press step by step, so that the moon on one side was a little stunned.


    Half of sun Ran''s cheek has five finger marks, which have been quickly swollen. One of her faces has turned into a pig liver color, clenched her fist, and her lungs are about to explode, but she doesn''t know how to vent.


    "Elder martial sister sun ran, you''d better apologize to elder martial sister tantaiyue! We''re all sisters in the same family. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    The disciples of the Wuyin sect, who had been gathering together with sun ran before, began to persuade sun ran when they saw that the situation was not right.


    In the realm of cultivation, it is more realistic. Cultivation can decide everything.


    Sun Ran''s frustration can be imagined when he saw that the sisters who were on his side were all trying to persuade him to bow to tantaiyue and admit his mistake.


    Sun ran bit her teeth and felt a burning pain on her face. She was not reconciled and didn''t want to bow her head to admit defeat. However, it seemed that there was no other way for her to go. She could only force her heart down and bow her head to admit defeat."Taiyue Elder martial sister, I I''m wrong


    When sun ran said this sentence, it was very difficult. It seemed that he felt that this sentence was the most painful word in the world.


    When she finished, sun Ran''s face was full of tears. She lowered her head and vowed that one day, she would take revenge on Tan Taiyue and wash away the shame she suffered today.


    Tantaiyue''s face didn''t change at all, but said faintly: "since you realize your mistake, just like other sisters, look for some traces left by that night in this courtyard."


    Dan Tai Yue ordered a, under hand of fog hidden door disciple, immediately began to search carefully.


    Seeing this scene just now, Tong Ren, as an outside disciple, naturally did not dare to say a word more. He could only stand aside quietly, looking at his nose and nose, as if he had seen nothing.


    "Tong Ren!"


    At this time, tantaiyue suddenly called, Tong Ren immediately trotted over.


    ¡±Elder martial sister, if you have any orders, just say, I''ll do it right away! "


    Tong Ren talks about his posture very low. He knows that no matter how powerful he is in the secular world, once he is in front of these practitioners, he must lower his posture to the lowest level and serve these people servilely.


    "Tong Ren, the sisters have been on their way these days. We will stay here this evening. You can prepare some food and some daily necessities and send them here."

 Chapter 481

    Dan Tai Yue looks at Tong Ren and orders in a low voice. Tong Ren immediately nods and agrees: "Tong Ren understands. I''ll do it right away!"


    "Thank you so much!"


    Dan Taiyue is still very polite to Tong Ren, but this kind of politeness means shengfen.


    "Elder martial sister is serious. It''s my blessing for Tong Ren to be able to serve you elder martial sisters and the clan. I''ll arrange it first."


    Tong Ren immediately retreated, and took the time to arrange.


    Dan Taiyue nodded. After Tong Ren left, she began to look down at the courtyard.


    Although there have been many practitioners here, tantaiyue has found some valuable clues. From the mending marks on the walls and eaves, she can infer that there was a big war that night.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you looking at?"


    Yueyue finds that Taiyue stares at the traces on the wall and looks at them. Then she comes up and asks in a low voice.


    Dan Taiyue didn''t leave the wall, but said calmly: "although someone attracted the vision of heaven and earth that night, after that, he also experienced several wars. The fierce swords on the wall and the traces of Qi rampant are enough to explain this."


    Yueyue followed tantaiyue, blinking and looking at the traces on the wall. Unfortunately, she didn''t find anything, so she was a little discouraged and cried, "elder martial sister, why didn''t I see anything?"


    "That''s because your cultivation is too shallow. Who makes you not practice well in ordinary times?"


    Dan Taiyue turns around and smiles. She reaches for Yueyue''s head.


    Just as Yueyue wanted to be smooth, a disciple of the Wuyin sect ran over and cried, "elder martial sister tantaiyue, we found these dregs in the year of the monkey in the kitchen. There are many precious medicinal materials in them, and we can''t identify some of them!"


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    Dan Taiyue followed the Wu Yin sect disciple to the back of the kitchen. Sure enough, she saw a pile of dregs of medicine. There were some strange herbs in them. Although they had been dried in the sun, she could still see what they looked like.


    Dan Taiyue reached out and picked up these strange herbs, looked at them for a while, shook her head and said, "I can''t recognize these herbs!"


    The other disciples of the Wuyin sect all know that tantaiyue is a person who is good at both the practice and medical theory of the Wuyin sect. Even she can''t tell. That''s strange.


    "Elder martial sister, can''t you tell? What kind of herb is this? "


    A few of the disciples of the Wuyin gate, who were surrounded by them, asked in a low voice.


    Dan Taiyue shook her head and said, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. I can''t recognize all kinds of herbs."


    "Well, everyone is tired today. Let''s have a rest early. I''ve asked Tong Ren to prepare food and daily necessities for you, and they will be delivered soon."


    Dan Taiyue thought deeply for a while, and then let the other disciples of Wuyin sect go to eat and have a rest.


    After everyone left, Dan Taiyue jumped up and landed on the roof, holding the herb in her hand. Looking at the distance, she whispered to herself, "what have you ever experienced here?" When tantaiyue is looking for the traces left by Chen Tao, Chen Tao has come out of Tangshan''s entertainment center because Li Jun has rushed back to see him.


    As soon as Chen Tao came out of the entertainment center, Li Jun rushed over with red eyes and yelled, "brother-in-law, why are you still here?"


    Chen Tao was stunned for a moment. Seeing the expression on Li Jun''s face, he couldn''t help wondering, "shouldn''t you just come back from Jiulong village? Is there something wrong with Jiulong village? "


    Li Jun gasped and cried, "it''s not the accident in Jiulong village, it''s the accident with my younger sister!"


    "What happened to Li Xiaozi? What happened to her? "


    Chen Tao''s heart sank and he looked at Li Jun. suddenly, he had a bad feeling.


    "My little sister is missing. Just now the old man called me and said that my little sister was missing, so I came back from Jiulong village without stopping."


    When Li Jun said that, Chen Tao also changed his color. He could not help wondering, "do you mean she was kidnapped?"


    Li Jun cried anxiously: "I don''t know! Anyway, it''s gone. Let''s get on the bus and talk as we walk! "


    Li Xiaozi suddenly disappeared. Li Jun was so anxious that he got into the car with Chen Tao.


    As soon as Chen Tao and Li Jun got on the bus, the driver in front of them immediately started the car.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Tao''s brow a twist, can''t help clenching his fist, don''t know why, the heart suddenly has a nameless fire, full of.


    "Brother-in-law, there''s something very strange about it. I don''t know the specific couple. The old man just said that the little sister suddenly disappeared."


    Li Jun is already at a loss, anxiously scratching his ears, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Seeing that Li Jun was so anxious, Chen Tao calmed down. He pressed Li Jun''s shoulder and said, "Li Jun, don''t worry, listen to me first..."Li Jun got rid of Chen Tao''s palm and yelled with red eyes: "you talk nonsense, can I not worry? If your sister lost


    , can you still say that? What should I do if my dying sister falls into the hands of bad people? "


    "Chen Tao, why don''t you worry at all? You even went to the entertainment city. Don''t you know my little sister is in danger now? "


    Chen Tao had intended to calm down Li Jun, a fake. Who knows that when he spoke, the fake did not calm down, but became more excited and yelled at Chen Tao.


    Seeing Li Jun''s appearance, he couldn''t listen to himself. Chen Tao looked helpless, then said with a bitter smile, "brother, I''m sorry. In order to calm you down and listen to me, I can only do this."


    In the face of restless Li Jun, Chen Tao suddenly raised his hand and slapped it.


    Pop!


    The sound of the slap was very clear, and Li Jun''s head was buzzing. However, the effect was very good, because Li Jun was stunned on the spot, staring at Chen Tao with wide eyes, and slowly raised his head to look at Chen Tao.


    Li Jun subconsciously put out his hand to cover his mouth. When he felt the burning pain on his cheek, he suddenly woke up. "Brother in law, did you just slap me?"


    Li Jun, with a look of distress, stared at Chen Tao in disbelief and asked wrongly.


    Chen Tao smiles, nods and says, "yes, I did slap you just now. Are you calm and sober now? Can you listen to me? "


    Li Jun covered his cheek and cried in a trembling voice: "brother-in-law, you are too cruel, but I can hear you now."

 Chapter 482

    Chen Tao saw Li Jun calm down and handed him a bottle of water. As soon as he grabbed the goods, he raised his neck and gave himself several mouthfuls.


    "Now tell me what happened. Was Li Xiaozi kidnapped or missing?"


    Chen Tao saw Li Jun calm down, and then began to ask him what was going on.


    "Hoo..."


    Li Jun gasped and wiped the corner of his mouth. Then he said, "the old man just heard that my younger sister went out to dinner with her friends in the afternoon, but she hasn''t come back yet. But her friend and my younger sister separated several hours ago. My younger sister''s mobile phone is now in a state of no contact, and there is no way to locate it."


    When Li Jun said this, Chen Tao understood something. He touched his nose and said in a deep voice, "do you have any other clues now?"


    ¡±If there were any clues, the old man would have let people go. Would you like to come here in a hurry? "


    Li Jun cried with a sad face: "brother-in-law! Little sister suddenly lost contact, must be something, otherwise she can''t play missing for no reason


    "Don''t worry, calm down and tell me all the clues you know! Don''t ignore any details. "


    Chen Tao is also vaguely aware that there may be a huge conspiracy behind this incident.


    For Chen Tao, it''s a wave that has not been leveled yet, and it''s rising again.


    If Li Xiaozi is really kidnapped, the other party''s power must be unfathomable. They can take Li Xiaozi away quietly without disturbing anyone under the eyes of a giant like the Li family. Such energy can''t be underestimated, at least at the same level as the Li family.


    The luxury car is speeding. On the car, Li Jun tells Chen Tao what he knows without reservation.


    When Chen Tao analyzed the plot behind the incident, the luxury car had already stopped at the door of Li''s villa.


    As soon as Li Jun and Chen Tao got out of the car, the old housekeeper was waiting at the door.


    "Young master, you are back at last. The master asked you to come back and take the guests to see him directly!"


    While explaining to Li Jun, the old housekeeper also smiles and nods to Chen Tao.


    ¡±OK, I see. I''ll go with my brother-in-law now! "


    Li Jun has developed a cynical character since he was a child. He does things regardless of the consequences. Now he has no place to vent his anger. He just wants to find Li Xiaozi as soon as possible.


    "Brother in law, come in with me. The old man is waiting for you in there."


    Li Jun then took Chen Tao and strode towards the villa.


    Chen Tao has no time to enjoy the Li family''s luxurious villa, but when he comes in from the door, he gives a rough look.


    When we got to the main door of the villa, the two bodyguards had already opened the door. Li Jun took Chen Tao and walked in without stopping.


    "Daddy, I''m back!"


    As soon as Li Jun entered, he began to shout.


    After Chen Tao came in, regardless of the luxury of the hall on the first floor of the villa, he saw a refined middle-aged man sitting on the sofa. Beside him was a noble woman crying. It seemed that he was Li Xiaozi''s mother. Naturally, this elegant middle-aged man is Li xiaozifa''s father. He and Chen Tao met in Jiulong village.


    "You talk to your mother!"


    As soon as Li Xiaozi''s father saw his son, he let him go to accompany his mother.


    At this time, Li Xiahou stood up, looked at Chen Tao and said, "young man, here you are!"


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "I''m sorry, Uncle Li. I haven''t had time to visit you all this time."


    ¡±Chen Tao, if you''re polite, I won''t tell you more. Xiaozi suddenly disappeared. There must be something wrong with her. That''s why I came to you. I hope you can help me! "


    Li Xiahou looks at Chen Tao, and then takes a few steps to the side. He probably doesn''t want to be heard by his wife. After all, she is a woman and can''t bear some blows.


    Li Jun is now comforting his mother and persuading him not to worry.


    "Uncle Li, you can see that Li Zhishu is not only the branch secretary of our Jiulong village, but also my personal friend. I will never sit back and ignore her when she has something to do."


    Chen Tao was not polite either. He said directly, "Uncle Li, what clues have you found about the disappearance of Li Zhishu?"


    Li Xiahou frowned and said: "I asked people to check, but nothing was found. By the way, only a damaged surveillance video on the roadside before Xiaozi disappeared was found!"


    Li Xiahou lit a cigarette for himself and handed it to Chen Tao. Then he slowly said, "however, I have people turn over the whole city almost, but still nothing! Only the video before the disappearance! "


    Chen Tao thought for a few seconds, then said to Li Xiahou, "Uncle Li, can I watch the damaged video?"Li Xiahou raised his hand, and the bodyguard standing not far away immediately went to the side and took the tablet computer.


    Chen Tao takes it, turns on the 29 second video on the tablet and watches it.


    After watching it for the first time, Chen Tao didn''t find anything. He watched it for the second time. After watching it, Chen Tao suddenly noticed a small detail in the video.


    So Chen Tao began to watch it for the third time. When he watched it for the third time, Chen Tao suddenly suspended the video in the last few seconds and enlarged a picture of the video.


    That''s the rear-view mirror of a motorcycle. In the video, only one rear-view mirror of the motorcycle was captured, not far from Li Xiaozi.


    Chen Tao just saw a blurred picture in the rear-view mirror of the motorcycle. Maybe this detail is the breakthrough point.


    Obviously, the video was deliberately destroyed, and the details in the last few seconds of the video are hard to find.


    After Chen Tao stops the video, Li Xiahou comes to the side and says in a deep voice, "Chen Tao, have you found anything?"


    "I''m not sure yet. I need to enlarge this picture!"


    Chen Tao hands the tablet to Li Xiahou and asks him to find someone to magnify his pause. Li Xiahou immediately said to the bodyguard beside him, "go and find secretary Liu!"


    The bodyguard promised and quickly turned to go out. A few minutes later, secretary Liu was brought in. This is a handsome young man with a laptop in his hand.


    "Xiao Liu, can you enlarge the picture as much as possible?"


    Li Xiahou didn''t talk nonsense. He handed the tablet over. The other side looked at it, nodded and said, "Mr. Li, I can use some software to enlarge the picture."


    "Well, you can do it now!"


    Li Xiahou is thinking about Li Xiaozi''s safety. He has already let the people under his hand start to prepare.

 Chapter 483

    Secretary Liu sent Chen Tao''s picture to his notebook, and then quickly enlarged it.


    At this time, Chen Tao, standing next to him, stared at the picture and said, "you don''t need to enlarge the whole picture. You just need to enlarge the rear-view mirror in the lower right corner of the picture and filter it clearly."


    Secretary Liu didn''t dare to delay. He immediately followed Chen Tao''s instructions. After all, he was a professional. In just a moment, he intercepted the rear-view mirror of the motorcycle in the lower right corner of the picture and enlarged it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When Secretary Liu zooms in, Chen Tao immediately stops him, because he has seen clearly the picture in the rear-view mirror of the motorcycle, and Li Xiahou on one side is surprised to find something.


    "This is..."


    Li Xiahou''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking, staring at secretary Liu''s enlarged picture.


    In fact, the image reflected by the rear-view mirror of the motorcycle is a black wild car, while in the co driver''s seat of the off-road vehicle, the person sitting has a hand sticking out of the window.


    On the arm of this hand, there is a blurred scorpion pattern. Obviously, the car was in front of Li Xiaozi at that time, so it reflected from the rear-view mirror of the motorcycle.


    Li Xiahou came over and stared at the arm. He gritted his teeth to the bodyguard beside him and said, "let someone check immediately. What does this tattoo mean? Find this person for me."


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to delay, took the enlarged tablet computer and left quickly.


    At this time, Li Xiaozi''s mother ran over, her eyes were red and she cried, "Xiahou, have you found any clues? No matter what, you must bring Xiaozi back safely, otherwise, I''m not finished with you! "


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ve found some clues. I promise you that we''ll be fine. Don''t worry, OK?"


    Li Xiahou helped Li Xiaozi''s mother, and after a while of persuasion, he let the servant help her upstairs to have a rest.


    After Li Jun came down from upstairs, he said, "Dad, mom, he has fallen asleep. What clues have he found?"


    When Li Xiahou just wanted to answer Li Jun''s words, the bodyguard broke in from the outside and cried, "Mr. Li, the tattoo has been found!"


    Li Xiahou, Chen Tao and Li Jun immediately came up and looked at a picture taken by the bodyguard. It showed a man with pigtails. He was well proportioned and muscular. When he saw it, he was not good at it. This guy was wearing a vest and his arm was bare. There was a scorpion tattoo on his arm, which was very similar to the one in the surveillance.


    "Can you be sure it''s this man? Where is he? "


    Li Xiahou had a gloomy face and asked in a cold voice.


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Li, his name is Han Yue. He is famous on the road, but I found that his elder brother is a powerful role, and..."


    When the bodyguard said this, it seemed that he was a little afraid and did not dare to continue to say.


    Li Jun cried out anxiously: "and what? Why don''t you say it quickly? "


    The bodyguard knew that it was the apple of the eye of the Li family, so he didn''t dare to hide it. He said: "Han Yu is nothing, but he has a brother of a true cultivator. It''s said that he is very powerful and nobody dares to provoke him." "The true man?"


    Li Xiahou''s face suddenly cold, cold voice said: "no matter who dares to hurt my daughter, I Li Xiahou will trace to the end."


    "Where is the merchant now, can you find out?"


    Li Jun stares at the photo. His face has turned black to the bottom of the pot. He is full of anger and his fists have been clenched.


    "There''s no news yet. I''ve been asked. There will be a clue soon."


    The bodyguard agreed and whispered: "Mr. Li, the other party has a brother of the practitioner. We have to guard against this! Are you going to invite those worshippers to come here? "


    Li Xiahou''s face sank and said: "if you dare to touch my daughter, they will be ready to accept the storm. No matter who I am, even if I am buried with the whole family, I will not hesitate."


    Li Xiahou had started from scratch, so to speak, crawling all the way from the dead. He had never seen a battle before. When he accumulated wealth in the early primitive period, he also did some shady business. However, one thing is his family. No one can hurt his family.


    Li Xiahou said so, other people naturally dare not talk, after all, as a hero, he has a numbing past.


    Once it comes to Li Xiahou''s two people, it is undoubtedly touched his bottom line, you can imagine his anger at the moment.


    "Find this man for me, no matter what the cost is!"


    Li Xiahou gave a cold command, and the bodyguard quickly agreed and turned to walk outside.


    After the bodyguard left, Li Jun came over, looked at Li Xiahou, and said in a deep voice, "Dad, this matter is not as simple as it seems. I''m afraid there is a deeper danger in it?"For Li Jun''s words, Li Xiahou didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, he put out his cigarette end in the ash. With a cold smile, he said in a cold voice, "Li Jun, our big industry is not for nothing. I know what you want to ask. I''ve made too many enemies in my life. There are not a few people who want to deal with me!"


    "However, no one will do it to my family easily. This time, they grabbed Xiaozi. They should be challenging my bottom line. They want to see how I will react!"


    Li Xiahou''s eyes were very cold, and his voice was very cold. "Li Jun, please remember that some things can''t be solved by your simple fighting."


    Li Jun only knows a little about Li Xiahou''s words. What he is thinking about now is how to rescue his little sister safely, which is the most important thing for him.


    "Dad, I understand you have difficulties and compelling reasons, but things are full of endless risks for us, and the safety of my little sister is the most important thing."


    Li Jun flushed his cheek, clenched his fist, looked at Li Xiahou and yelled.


    This time, Li Xiahou didn''t get angry. Instead, he patted Li Jun on the shoulder and said faintly, "the safety of Xiaozi is naturally the most important thing. However, some things are equally important to us. Have you ever considered the level of the practitioners? What if Han Yu''s eldest brother is the one behind the curtain


    As soon as Li Jun heard this, he immediately roared out: "what else can I say? No matter who is the person who takes the younger sister, we have to pay the most painful price. "

 Chapter 484

    Looking at the angry Li Jun, Li Xiahou frowned and said with a smile: "son, you still have this kind of character. Although we have to show our strong side externally, we still have to make the most reasonable arrangement according to the actual situation in private. Do you understand?"


    In the final analysis, Li Jun is just a straight person. For many things, he turns around at once. Unlike Li Xiahou, he is an old fox who has been fighting in black and white for so many years. What he wants to do is not only to save Li Xiaozi safely, but also to ensure the interests of the whole family.


    "Dad, what do you think we should do now? Why don''t you just stare at me like this? "


    Li Jun scratched his ears and felt that what his father said was too complicated. In his opinion, there was nothing to discuss. Just find Han Yue and kill him directly.


    Li Xiahou is to understand his son''s temperament, he said with a smile: "Li Jun, you have been like this from childhood to adulthood, do not panic everything, there are many ways to achieve the goal, to find the most secure, fast and effective way to complete the character, is not it better?"


    "For me, the most simple and effective way is to kill people immediately."


    Li Jun sat down, poured himself a glass of wine and drank it.


    Seeing Li Jun''s depressed look, Li Xiahou was not surprised. Instead, he turned his eyes to Chen Tao, "Chen Tao, we met because of Xiaozi. If I read it correctly, you must be a practitioner, right?"


    Chen Tao originally wanted to hide his true identity, who knows Li Xiahou said so, but he can''t deny it.


    "Uncle Li, you''re right. I''m really a practitioner!"


    Chen Tao has to admit that he is a practitioner, because for him, he can no longer hide.


    Li Xiahou''s sophisticated eyes immediately stared at Chen Tao and cried in a cold voice, "can I believe you in this matter? You have to understand the danger. "


    "Of course, Xiao Zi and I are friends, so you can trust me."


    Chen Tao originally came to save Li Xiaozi. Although there may be some misunderstanding between them, he can''t ignore it.


    "Well, I didn''t see the wrong person. I asked Li Jun to come to you tonight. I just want you to save Xiao Zi and come back safely."


    Li Xiahou obviously handed over the task of saving people to Li Xiaozi. After all, for him, many things are completely different, and in this case.


    "I''m duty bound. I came here just for Xiao Zi. I''m duty bound."


    Chen Tao didn''t have any excuses and immediately agreed. Although he didn''t know that the forces behind it were terrible, it didn''t make any difference to him.


    "Well, it''s up to you. I''ll let Li Jun cooperate with you."


    Li Xiahou nodded and immediately turned to Li Jun and said:


    Li Jun, you cooperate with Chen Tao to bring Xiaozi back. I will let everyone accompany you


    Li Jun stood up and said in a deep voice, "Daddy. You can rest assured that I will bring my little sister back safely. "


    Although Chen Tao agreed to come down, he always felt that there was something hidden in this matter. When he came to the door of the villa, he stopped and turned back. Chen Tao strides over, stares at Li Xiahou, and asks in a deep voice, "Uncle Li, I want to hear the truth!"


    Li Xiahou was not surprised to see Chen Tao turning back. He just said faintly, "Chen Tao, the truth you want often costs more. In fact, you already know it in your heart. You just don''t want to admit it, but seek a little peace of mind from me. "


    For Li Xiahou''s words, Chen Tao was silent. He realized that maybe Li Xiaozi''s sudden disappearance tonight was due to the people behind him.


    In other words, these people are not for Li Xiaozi, but for Chen Tao. Li Xiaozi is just a bargaining chip of both sides.


    "Young people, some words are too clear, you and I can''t continue to work with ease."


    Li Xiahou didn''t say it clearly. He just expressed his ideas in a vague way. However, this is enough for Chen Tao. Chen Tao didn''t say much, but turned his head and left directly. Li Jun next to him was at a loss. Zhang Er''s monk couldn''t figure it out and grabbed his head. Can''t help but cry: "Daddy, what are you talking about just now? Why didn''t I understand a word? "


    Li Xiahou waved his hand and said, "because you don''t understand, you are you. If you understand, you are not you!"


    "What! What''s the matter with you? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    Li Jun has a tangled look on his face. He really can''t understand such profound words. He''d better go to Chen Tao.


    Then Li Jun turned around and ran out with Chen Tao.


    When Li Jun chases out, he finds that Chen Tao has arrived at the gate of the villa."Brother in law, wait a minute!"


    Li Jun ran after him and exclaimed, "brother-in-law. What exactly did you just talk to my dad about? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    "You''ll soon understand. Let''s talk about it in the car!"


    When Li Jun was talking, he was already carried to the car by Chen Tao.


    After getting on the bus, the bodyguard in front immediately stepped on the accelerator, and the car made a huge roar and rushed out from the original place.


    The driver driving in front is Li Xiahou''s bodyguard just now. He is also the one who helps Chen Tao and Li Jun.


    "Brother in law, can you tell me now? What the hell is going on? I have no idea. "


    Li Jun is still struggling with what happened just now, which is almost becoming his heart disease.


    "In fact, what your father means is that the disappearance of Li Xiaozi has something to do with me. Maybe these people are coming for me."


    Chen Tao turns his head and looks at Li Jun next to him.


    When Li Jun heard this sentence, his mouth slowly widened, and he exclaimed, "how is this possible? Are you kidding? How can those who have taken my little sister have anything to do with you? "


    Chen Tao took a deep breath and continued to explain: "don''t forget, I''m a practitioner. It''s understandable that I will cause these troubles, and maybe the other party is really aiming at me!" Chen Tao thought of the things that led to the strange phenomena of heaven and earth. If there were any clues found by the Xiuzhen sect, they would also find their own head. That means that the Xiuzhen sect had captured Li Xiaozi, maybe it was aimed at him.

 Chapter 485

    Once those practitioners find Chen Tao''s head, they will not be able to get around Jiulong village.


    Li Xiaozi and Chen Tao meet only in Jiulong village. In this way, Han Yu has the support of the practitioners behind him. Maybe the other party is aiming at Chen Tao, who is against heaven.


    "Li Jun, don''t forget that some things are not as simple as they seem! I''m the one who attracts the vision of heaven and earth, and once the Xiuzhen sect finds out about me, it''s natural to notice the relationship between me and Li Xiaozi. "


    Chen Tao patted Li Jun on the shoulder and said with a gentle smile, "you''d better hope that these people are coming for me, because only in this way can Xiaozi be safe."


    "Oh! It''s too complicated, brother-in-law. How did your brain come into being and how could it be so powerful? "


    Li Jun scratched his hair and then asked, "brother-in-law, what if the people who took my little sister didn''t come for you? It''s for my father. What should I do? "


    "That''s another matter. I''m afraid Li Xiaozi''s life will be in danger."


    Chen Tao is not exaggerating or bluffing Li Jun when he says this, but he is expounding a simple fact.


    "What are we waiting for? Find someone quickly


    When Li Jun heard this, he started shouting again.


    At this time, the bodyguard in front of the car received a phone call. After he hung up, he parked the car on the side of the road and said, "young master, Mr. Chen, we have found the whereabouts of one of Han Yue''s men."


    Before Chen Tao spoke, Li Jun immediately exclaimed, "what are you waiting for? Hurry to drive over and catch people! "


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to neglect him. He said, "sit down and step on the gas, and the car sped out.".


    More than ten minutes later, the bodyguard showed up in a bar with Chen Tao and Li Jun.


    This bar is very famous in the city. It''s almost full every night. If there are no acquaintances in it, they can''t get in at all. When Chen Tao and Chen Tao arrived, there were a lot of people lining up at the door of the bar.


    The bodyguard took Chen Tao and Li Jun to the door, whispered a few words to the two tall security personnel, and then put a few rolls of money into each other''s hands.


    The two security personnel at the door took away the iron chain and let Chen Tao and Li Jun go in.


    As soon as you come in from the door of the bar, your ears will be filled with manic metal music. The eardrum of the trembling people will ache. Under the leadership of a DJ, those restless people will wriggle their bodies, follow the rhythm and scream wildly.


    Li Jun, Chen Tao and three bodyguards are looking for Han Yu''s men in the crowded bar.


    Three people separately looked for a while, but still did not find the guy whose nickname was Bajo.


    Li Jun cried angrily: "what kind of asshole Baho? Where is it? Is this news from you reliable? "


    The bodyguard took out the photo on his mobile phone, reconfirmed it, and then gritted his teeth and said, "young master, my people told me that Bajo must be in this bar!"


    When Li Jun and his bodyguard quarreled, Chen Tao suddenly found a familiar figure. He patted Li Jun on the shoulder and said, "look at the second floor..." Li Jun just looked up to the second floor. Sure enough, he found bahuo''s figure in front of him. The boy was nestling on a beautiful woman who was wearing exposed clothes. It seemed that he had just come out of the bathroom.


    "Mad, no wonder I can''t find this boy. He went to the bathroom!"


    Li Jun clenched his teeth, then squeezed through the crowd and rushed to the second floor.


    Chen Tao turned to the bodyguard and said, "I''ll take care of this. Go outside and wait for Li Jun and me. If you have any news, please contact us immediately."


    Chen Tao then followed Li Jun to the second floor because he was worried that Li Jun would suffer a loss alone. In case of a conflict, Li Jun''s minor accomplishments would suffer a loss.


    When Chen Tao pushed up the second floor from the crowd, he saw that Li Jun had seized bahuo''s crowns and hurled him to the ground.


    Bang!


    Li Jun rushed over and directly pulled Baho out of the crowd and threw him on the ground. The crowd didn''t react for a moment.


    It was not until Bajo was thrown on the ground that this guy gave a scream. The one who hit the ground in front of his face was covered with blood, and other people woke up.


    Those girls who had been hugged by Bajo screamed, while several guys around Bajo had rushed to Li Jun.


    At the moment, Bajo''s face is full of blood. Just now, when Li''s army whipped him to the ground, the force he used was not small. The goods were almost disfigured.


    "Who the hell are you? Dare you do it to me, don''t you want to live? "


    Bahuo got up from the ground and screamed bitterly. He just met Chen Tao who came up from the stairs."Damn bastard, kill this son of a bitch! I want him to die


    Bahuo roared with a ferocious look and roared with pain. However, half way through his heroic words, Chen Tao slapped him on the ground again.


    As soon as bahuo''s ruffians rushed over, they were directly brought down by Li Jun, and naturally they had to be beaten violently.


    After Li Jun finished fighting, he straightened up and yelled at the girls with exposed clothes: "don''t howl, my young master is not for you, but for him."


    Those girls face panic in the corner, dare not continue to scream.


    At this time, Li Jun strode over, picked up bahuo by the collar, and dragged him to the bathroom not far away.


    After a few steps forward, Bajo, like a dead pig, suddenly woke up and screamed: "you Do you know who I am? Dare you do it to me? You''re dead. You''ve got a big deal today. "


    Pa pa ~


    Li Jun''s way of responding to Bajo is neat, which is that several big mouths smoke in the past, and Bajo screams and closes his mouth.


    Just, when Bajo opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood mixed with falling teeth spurted out. Li Jun drags bahuo into the bathroom, and then Chen Tao closes the door with his backhand.


    Slap!


    Li Jun threw bahuo on the floor full of water, and the guy cried in pain.


    Li Jun did not ask anything, but rolled up his sleeve and came up with a beating.


    Bahuo screamed one after another. It was not until Li Jun was tired that he stopped breathing heavily.

 Chapter 486

    At the moment, Bajo has become a blood man, lying on the ground blowing blood bubbles.


    "Get down to business! Ask him where Han Yue is! "


    Chen Tao took a look at the time and realized that it was almost time. He asked Li Jun to get down to business.


    Li Jun just came over and stepped on bahuo''s face with one foot. He said in a cold voice, "where is Han Yue? I only ask you once. If you don''t say it, you''ll have to be stuffed in the toilet and washed away! "


    On the ground, Bajo was covered with blood. He struggled a few times and then screamed: "I If I tell you, he''ll kill me


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you now! Choose for yourself


    Li Jun increased his strength, and bahuo''s body kept struggling and twitching.


    "I said, I said Boss Han is on the bridge in Kowloon! "


    Bahuo still dare not take his own small life risk, directly told the hiding place of Han Yue.


    Jiulong bridge is a bay bridge built by the city to link the Bay and develop the tourism industry. It has not been completed yet.


    Li Jun looks up at Chen Tao and asks for his opinions.


    Chen Tao thought for a moment and said to Li Jun, "take the goods with you, just in case!"


    After Chen Tao finished, he immediately opened the bathroom door behind him, and Li Jun came out with a dead dog on the ground.


    After dragging Bajo out of the bathroom, they took him out of the noisy bar.


    As soon as he saw that bahuo, who was covered with blood, was dragged out, the two strong men at the door tried to save people, but Chen Tao forced him back with a terrible look.


    The two security guards didn''t dare to go forward to save people. They watched as Chen Tao and Li Jun threw bahuo into the trunk of the car and then walked away.


    Chen Tao and Li Jun got on the bus and went straight to the Kowloon Bridge.


    According to Baho, the group''s foothold is on the unfinished Kowloon Bridge.


    "Brother-in-law, you work Bajo, you son of a bitch, you don''t fool us, do you?"


    Li Jun always felt a little uneasy in his heart, worried that he would be calculated by Bajo.


    ¡±It doesn''t matter. Even if we don''t find the construction site of the Kowloon Bridge, we will find something else. Besides, Bajo doesn''t dare to gamble his life because he doesn''t want to die. "


    When Chen Tao said this, Li Jun reluctantly relaxed a little bit, poured a few mouthfuls on himself, and said, "brother-in-law, if it''s true that the other party is coming for you, what do you plan to do at that time? Do you have any plans? "


    Chen Tao understands what Li Jun is talking about. Since this is a trap for Chen Tao, the other party''s effort to do so is to lure Chen Tao to the past.


    Chen Tao shook his head and said with a smile: "I have no choice. If I don''t go, Li Xiaozi will be in danger. Knowing that it''s a trap, I have to jump in. That''s life and death. If I don''t accept it, I will do it."


    Li Jun''s mouth twitched a few times, said: "brother-in-law, you for my little sister''s heart, after she saw, she will be very moved."


    Chen Tao knows that even if he explains his relationship with Li Xiaozi, Li Jun won''t believe it. In this case, Chen Tao doesn''t bother to explain. When he said this, Chen Tao suddenly thought of something and said to Li Jun seriously: "Li Jun, I''ll get to the Jiulong bridge in a moment. If Han Yue is really a practitioner behind him, I''ll try to stop them. Take Li Xiaozi and leave immediately!"


    "What? You''re asking me to leave you behind and run for my own life, aren''t you


    Li Jun''s neck is a stem, shouting: "although our Li Jun is greedy for life and afraid of death, but at the critical moment, I absolutely can''t be a deserter, no matter whether the person who captured Xiaomei this time is coming for rice or not. I have no reason to run for my life alone


    Whether Li Jun''s words are from the bottom of his heart or out of face justice, Chen Tao''s heart is really warm.


    However, Chen Tao stressed: "the people behind Han Yue are coming at me, and you and Li Xiaozi will only make trouble for me. Don''t worry, if I want to leave, no one can stop me!"


    What else did Li Jun want to say, but Chen Tao stopped him, "OK. Don''t think too much about the rest. Just take Li Xiaozi away. As long as she''s safe, I can let go and do a big job! "


    Li Jun''s face darkened a little, and finally nodded.


    Li Jun and Chen Tao are chatting and talking. Several of them have already arrived at the construction site of the Kowloon Bridge.


    At one end of the Kowloon Bridge, there are a lot of construction units. Because it''s night, all the workers leave home, and only a few people who stay at the construction site are still chatting and drinking in their rooms.


    Chen Tao asked his bodyguard to park his car in a shelter near the bridge and let him wait here.


    Now the Kowloon Bridge is only half built, and it has not been completely closed. When Li Jun pulled bahuo out of the trunk, this guy said that Han Yu was just above the bridge.So, Li Jun drags the half dead bahuo and Chen Tao to the joint of the bridge ahead.


    However, when Chen Tao and Li Jun didn''t walk a few steps forward, they heard a few loud noises. Immediately after that, they were all bright, as if it were daylight. The stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes for a moment.


    It turned out that the lights on both sides of the bridge suddenly lit up, so there is such a dazzling light.


    "Damn it! These dogs are my eyes


    Li Jun screamed and quickly covered his eyes with his hands.


    Chen Tao did not have any discomfort, but continued to stride forward.


    After getting used to the sudden light in the dark, Chen Tao and Li Jun didn''t walk forward long before they saw a row of figures standing at the end of the light.


    As soon as Li Jun saw these people, he immediately grasped bahuo in his hand and reminded Chen Tao, "brother-in-law, be careful. There are people in front of him. It should be Han Yue, those bastards!"


    Chen Tao nodded and whispered to Li Jun: "Li Jun, please remember what I told you. Don''t be careless. Once Li Xiaozi is rescued safely, you can take her away from here immediately. Don''t stay here, let alone me. I want to leave. No one can stop me. I don''t want to die."


    Li Jun bit his teeth, then nodded at Chen Tao and said, "brother-in-law, I only know you as a brother in my life!" Chen Tao smiles, raises his feet and continues to walk forward. At this time, the figures hidden in the shadow of the light suddenly take a step forward. The man in the middle is a man with pigtails, and there is a scorpion on his arm.

 Chapter 487

    Chen Tao saw the scorpion at a glance. He saw Han Yue''s photo and immediately recognized the other person''s identity.


    At this time, Li Jun grabbed bahuo''s neck and said in a cold voice, "is that Han Yue in the middle?"


    Bajo was hit with bags all over his head. He nodded vaguely and cried, "that''s right! It''s him


    Without waiting for Chen Tao to speak, the braided man in the middle, who was the leader, began to clap his hands at Chen Tao. "I can''t imagine that you''ve come here so soon. The Li family is really good at it!"


    "Han Yue, where''s my little sister? Where is she? If she''s missing a hair, I''ll bury all of you. "


    Li Jun is really ruthless, red eyes, expression sharp angry cry way.


    For Li Jun''s threat, Han Yue, a braided man, suddenly laughed. He was arrogant, reckless, and even couldn''t straighten his waist. Then he pointed a finger at Li Jun and cried, "Oh! I''m so fuckin ''laughing. It''s so funny! "


    "Han Yue, what are you laughing at? Quick me, Li Xiaozi. Where is she? "


    Li Jun was infuriated by Han Yu''s sarcastic laughter. He immediately gritted his teeth and wanted to rush up, but he was stopped by Chen Tao. Chen Tao shook his head at Li Jun and said, "Li Jun, don''t move, he is deliberately exciting you!"


    When Chen Tao said this, Li Jun stopped angrily, stared at Han Yue, clenched his fist and gasped.


    "Li Jun, I thought you would come straight to me and try your best to find me? I don''t think you can bear it


    Han Yue straightened up slowly, glanced at Chen Tao and said with a sneer, "Li Jun, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Afraid of your threat? Why are you still so naive? If you don''t think about it, since I know Li Xiaozi is the apple of your eyes and dare to attack her, do you think I''m crazy? "


    "In fact, I can tell you that I''m not crazy. I''m sober. I''ve never been as sober as I am now. I know what I''m doing. I just want to kidnap Li Xiaozi. Otherwise, how can I catch Chen Tao?"


    The smile on Han Yue''s face is so insidious and cunning, even frightening. He is like a complete madman.


    "Han Yu, since you know that Xiao Mei is the apple of our Li family''s eye, surely you know the consequences of doing so?"


    Li Jun''s fists are creaking. If Chen Tao hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed up to fight with the other side.


    "Of course I understand. I know very well, but what can you do with me?"


    Han Yue takes an extremely arrogant attitude, and then turns his eyes to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s face was calm, and his heart was calm. He said faintly, "you''ve taken a lot of trouble to lead me here. Shouldn''t it be that I was just about to say these words in front of me?"


    ¡±Smart! Long time ago, my elder brother will take such a big risk for you. It seems that all this is worth it


    Han Yue has a disgusting smile on his face. He just stares at Chen Tao and looks at him. He says, "Chen Tao, why can''t I see what''s special about you?"


    Chen Tao smile, disdain disdain way: "that''s because


    you are stupid enough, so can''t see, I think your elder brother must be a understand person, otherwise, he would not make such a stupid decision!" "Boy, you''re going to die!"


    Before Han Yue had time to speak, the men behind him immediately cried out.


    Chen Tao looked busy and said with a smile, "Han Yue, you can''t even control the dog under your hand. I don''t know. It seems that I overestimate your ability. You should be either mentally disabled or stupid! "


    Chen Tao''s ability of harming others is really not covered. A few words have already said that Han Yue''s face is black. His men behind him want to do it, but Han Yue quickly stops them, "shut up! No one will move without my command


    Han Yue yelled at his men, black face, he began to find. He can''t take advantage of his words at all. He has to be beaten by Chen Tao.


    "Chen Tao, you are really the same as the rumor. You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and you are indecent and shameless! I admit, I can''t say you! "


    Han Yue regained some confidence and said with a sneer: "however, you must bow your head to me today, because if you don''t bow your head, your women will suffer. The more powerful you are, the more miserable your women will be!"


    "Is that what you want to see? If you tell me out loud yes, I''ll show you how I torment a beautiful woman. "


    Han Yue gave a sinister smile, and then turned to take a look at the closure of the Kowloon Bridge. There is a crane arm extending out. Under the crane arm, there is a shaking figure hanging!


    As the light moves past, Chen Tao can see clearly that the figure hanging in the air is Li Xiaozi.


    Han Yue, of course, deliberately let Chen Tao and Li Jun see it. Seeing this, Li Jun raised his angry eyes and yelled, "little sister, you wait for me. My brother-in-law and I will come to rescue you right away!"Chen Tao found that Li Xiaozi fainted. Her mouth was sealed with tape. Even if she was awake, she couldn''t speak.


    Li Xiaozi is so hung in the air by his head and feet, which makes Chen Tao''s eyes cold. He has moved his heart.


    "Han Yue, you beast, what are you capable of treating a girl like this? If you have the ability to fight with me alone, I''ll beat your shit out. Believe it or not


    Li Jun yelled angrily, his face was full of anger, and he wanted to tear Han Yue apart.


    "Don''t be impatient, don''t worry, OK? Didn''t I show you our masterpiece? What about? Are you satisfied? If you are not satisfied, I can''t help it. The conditions are limited. I can only do this step. "


    When Han Yue saw the expressions on Chen Tao''s and Li Jun''s faces, he was elated and had written all over his face.


    Han Yue, with a crazy look on his face, yelled: "you don''t feel well. That''s what we want, because only in this way can I be happy. However, I want to remind you, don''t move. Even if you are a practitioner, as long as you move, I will immediately unhook the boom, and then Li Xiaozi will be smashed to pieces."


    "Han Yue, if you dare to hurt my sister, I will never forgive you. I will kill you myself."


    Li Jun was almost mad with anger and clenched his fist, but he did not dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 488

    Han Yue doesn''t care about Li Jun at all. His goal is Chen Tao. Everything he does is because of Chen Tao. He just wants to see Chen Tao in pain. He likes the feeling of victory.


    Chen Tao takes a deep breath and calms himself down. The more this happens, the more he has to ensure that he has a clear mind. Only in this way can he make correct judgments and decisions at the critical moment.


    "Han Yue, what''s your condition?"


    Chen Tao asked coldly that he had just been quietly observing everything around him. He was thinking about how to save Li Xiaozi safely.


    "Cut the crap, Chen Tao, you are in my hands now. You kneel down in front of me and beg me to let go of your woman!"


    Han Yue laughs madly, then points to Chen Tao and shouts triumphantly. For him, as long as he forces others into a desperate situation, it is a kind of extreme morbid happiness.


    ¡±My brother-in-law, don''t listen to this asshole, he is a complete lunatic


    Li Jun frowned, and his teeth were almost broken, but it didn''t help. He didn''t know how to do it.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m a complete lunatic! How about it? Your weakness is in Laozi''s hands now. If you have the ability, come and rob people. "


    Han Yue stares at Chen Tao and yells with red eyes: "Chen Tao, you should die, you know? If only you had died three years ago! Why do you have to live on? Let me kill you again, I say. You should understand what''s going on between us? So you have to die! "


    Han Yu''s words make Chen Tao''s heart tremble. He didn''t expect that Han Yu had something to do with his own murder case three years ago, which is really a bit unexpected for Chen Tao.


    "How''s it going? Surprise or not? Are you surprised? Didn''t you expect that? "


    Han Yue laughs at Chen Tao. He is a key figure in Chen Tao''s murder three years ago, but he has been hiding well all the time.


    "It was your idea to murder me, wasn''t it? Why? "


    Chen Tao has finally figured out the joint. Originally, when Lei Ling and Li Dagou said the two names, Chen Tao always felt that there was a missing link in the middle. Now Han Yue''s appearance just made up for the vacancy. In this way, everything will make sense!


    "Tut tut Chen Tao, you just want to understand now, isn''t it too late? "


    Han Yue is just like the bad guys in the movies and TV series who are exposed in public. He said with a sneer: "because you are in the way of other people''s money, you guessed right. It was really my idea to kill you three years ago, and I implemented it. As for why, you should be very clear that it was because you should die. Do you understand? "


    When Chen Tao heard this, he suddenly shook his head and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Unexpectedly, you have solved a puzzle that has been bothering me for so long. In this way, I won''t have to go to you!"


    Although Chen Tao has been vaguely aware that there was someone else who planned his car accident three years ago, he didn''t expect that it would be Han Yue, and the other party came to the door on his own initiative.


    It''s mostly because Chen Tao''s attack on Li Ergou''s brother makes Han Yu feel a sense of crisis, so he risks doing so.


    Chen Tao suddenly smiles. He looks at Han Yu and shakes his head. This attitude makes Han Yu crazy, because he doesn''t know what Chen Tao is laughing at. "Chen Tao, you are a nuisance. Damn it, you know? Three years ago, if you hadn''t cut off our financial resources, how could we have killed such a jerk as you? "


    Han Yue''s eyes are full of resentment and poison. He stares at Chen Tao, and his voice is very cold. He continues: "when you have a car accident, you asked for it. Although you have become a practitioner now, it takes me a lot of effort, but it doesn''t matter. Since I didn''t kill you three years ago, you should die again tonight! "


    "To tell you the truth, you are really good at daydreaming, but it''s a pity that I won''t be the one who died."


    Chen Tao touched his nose. After a mystery in his heart was solved, it made him feel suddenly enlightened. After all, he found out all the people who wanted to kill himself three years ago, which is worth celebrating.


    "Han Yue, in fact, I want to thank you for being so frank and telling me what happened three years ago, which saved me from looking for you, and you just came to me. This is good news for me!"


    Han Yue''s mouth twitched a few times, and the cold voice called: "a good news? Chen Tao, you are so arrogant! If I didn''t kill you three years ago, I''ll have to do it again three years later. However, this time, you will surely die! "


    "You don''t have to make a mystery. To tell you the truth, three years ago, if I had done it myself, there would have been no accident. Now your bones are turning to ashes!"


    Han Yue''s resentment towards Chen Tao and his fear of not admitting it make him kidnap Li Xiaozi and lure Chen Tao into the net.


    Of course, Han Yue''s doing this is not entirely his idea, which naturally means the overhaul traveler behind him."I always felt that there must be a third person who wanted to kill me, but I didn''t expect you to come to die on your own initiative!"


    When Chen Tao looks at Han Yue, it''s like looking at a dead man.


    Since the third person is Han Yue, it is clear what happened three years ago.


    Whether he is the former village director of Jiulong village, a bully in the underworld like Han Yu, or Zhou Yuan, a disciple of leijiabao, he is just a chess piece.


    These three lines are connected in series, all pointing at leijiabao.


    "I didn''t expect that three years ago, I had a feud with leijiabao!"


    Chen Tao gave a bitter smile. When he came back from the world of cultivation, the earth cultivator he met was also Lei family castle. It was precisely the person who wanted to kill him that had something to do with Lei family castle, which had to arouse Chen Tao''s vigilance.


    "Chen Tao, even if you know what happened three years ago, what can you do? You still have to die


    Han Yue seems to have completely decided Chen Tao''s fate. In his opinion, Chen Tao has knelt down in front of him and begged.


    "It''s not up to you to decide who lives and who dies."


    Chen Tao stretched out a finger, and then pointed to himself. With a faint smile, he said, "your life is mine now."


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, Han Yue suddenly laughs wildly. He points to Chen Tao and laughs with tears.

 Chapter 489

    Han Yue took a step forward and immediately raised his hand. Suddenly, there was a click on both sides of the Kowloon Bridge. Then, from both sides of the bridge, a line of people in black jumped up.


    Obviously, Chen Tao and Li Jun are surrounded by Han Yue''s people.


    Han Yue looked at Chen Tao, reached out his hand and made a gesture to please look at him. He said in a cold voice, "do you see that? Here are all my people. Even if you are a practitioner, I can still kill you! "


    Li Jun looked around and said to Chen Tao in a low voice, "brother-in-law, the situation is not good. Although these people are not practitioners, it''s not easy to deal with them. They all have guns in their hands!"


    Chen Tao glanced at Han Yu''s people, touched his nose, and with a smile, his face was still calm and said, "Han Yu, I only want your life. If you find so many people to bury you, it''s not very authentic!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a choice. As long as you let Li Xiaozi go, I can save your life!"


    Han Yue was furious and roared: "Chen Tao, who the hell do you think you are? Your woman and your life are in my hands. As long as I say a word, you will be beaten into a beehive. How dare you say let me go? "


    "In that case, we have nothing to say. I''ve given you the choice. You don''t cherish it. You can''t blame me."


    Chen Tao shakes his head. He doesn''t plan to continue talking nonsense with Han Yue.


    "Chen Tao, I now order you to kneel down and climb over for me!"


    Han Yuezhi looked at Chen Tao angrily and said in a cold voice: "of course, you can choose not to do so, but your woman will be broken to pieces."


    Han Yue said and shook the red button in his hand in front of Chen Tao.


    "As long as my finger moves slightly, the hook of the boom will automatically release, and you can only watch your own woman die in front of you, but you can''t help it!"


    The expression on Han Yue''s face has become crazy.


    On hearing this, Li Jun immediately roared: "Han Yue, you have the ability to come to Lao Tzu and let go of my little sister. What kind of man are you


    Han Yue sneered, "man? Only those who survive are men, and those who fall are damned people. History has always been like this. You are not qualified to talk to me now. You have to do what I say! "


    "Chen Tao, I want you to kneel down for me! It''s now, it''s now! "


    Han Yue''s forehead is blue, and slowly raises his right hand holding the red remote control button to force Chen Tao to kneel down.


    Chen Tao looked at Han Yue and suddenly said with a smile, "Han Yue, are you sure you really want to do this?"


    Han Yue sees that Chen Tao still doesn''t bow his head to kneel down and beg for mercy. He presses his thumb angrily.


    However, at the moment when Han Yu pressed his thumb, Chen Tao had disappeared from the original place.


    Li Jun next to him only felt a hurricane passing by. Then he heard Chen Tao''s voice in the dark, "act according to the situation!"


    However, when Li Jun turned his head, he found Chen Tao beside him. He didn''t know when he had disappeared. Chen Tao, like a flash of lightning, left many shadows on the bridge and went straight to Han Yue.


    Today, Chen Tao is the strength of the peak state of human cultivation. The speed of his strong wind step is so fast that he can almost see it clearly with the naked eye.


    "Chen Tao, you asked for it!"


    At this time, Han Yu suddenly pressed the button in his hand. However, the next second, Han Yu uttered a shrill scream.


    Then, Han Yu holds the half arm of the red remote control button, breaks away from his body and flies out directly.


    A stream of blood splashed high into the air. Han Yue''s arm was cut off by Li, and the fracture was very smooth, leaving only blood gushing out.


    "Er ah..."


    Han Yue didn''t feel any pain at all, so he found that his hand had been cut off. He immediately started to cry with his throat and heart splitting. His other hand quickly grasped the fracture of his right arm, and his face was hideous.


    Chen Tao just flashed by, and Han Yu''s hand was gone.


    At the moment, Chen Tao is holding a dagger in his hand, which he snatched from Lei Xiao''s crazy woman.


    "This short sword is really not ordinary. It''s really easy to use!"


    Chen Tao took a look at the dagger in his hand. There was a thin layer of blood on it. He said that the body of the dagger slowly slipped down and dropped on the ground. His voice was so clear.


    All this only happened between the lightning and the flint. When Han Yu''s men didn''t see clearly what was going on, they heard Han Yu''s shrill scream and his half arm fell to the ground.


    Han Yu''s half arm muscle rebounded a few times, and his finger released. The red remote control button in his palm also rolled out.The red remote control button rolled to Han Yu''s feet, but now he was only left with wailing and screaming.


    Han Yue tried his best to hold down a cut off arm with his left hand, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    Such a scene made everyone present feel numb and green.


    However, these people in Leng for a few seconds, immediately responded.


    Now even a fool knows what''s going on. Han Yue''s men immediately raise their guns and shoot at Chen Tao and Li Jun.


    Chen Tao is as fast as lightning, so he will not be hurt by these people''s bullets.


    As for Li Jun, Chen Tao had already reminded him when he started. At this moment, Li Jun has lost bahuo in his hand and rushed to Han Yu, who is covered with blood.


    As soon as Li Jun rushes over, he pulls Han Yue over and makes a shield in front of him.


    Han Yue''s men, seeing that the boss is under control, dare not shoot at Li Jun.


    After dodging the bullets that cut through the dark sky just now, Chen Tao went straight to the jib at the junction of the Kowloon Bridge. Because, Han Yue''s men, to the boom hook to be detached.


    Chen Tao''s speed is extremely fast. When he rushes over, Han Yu''s man has already grasped the hook.


    When Chen Tao saw that the situation was not right, he did not care about anything else. The dagger in his arm was thrown out immediately.


    Poof!


    The dagger went straight into the guy''s neck. Before he could make a scream, he shook his body and fell down.

 Chapter 490

    At the moment, Han Yu''s hand had disengaged the hook under the boom one second before he fell down.


    Once the hook of the boom is detached, Li Xiaozi, who is suspended below, will slide down quickly.


    At the moment, Li Xiaozi is still in a coma. Chen Tao sees Li Xiaozi fall, but he doesn''t care about anything else. He rushes over, jumps up, and jumps down.


    Because Li Xiaozi is in a coma at the moment, once he falls down, he will be broken to pieces.


    Chen Tao leaps down from the bridge, only to hear the whirring wind coming from his ear. In the dark, he stares at the figure of Li Xiaozi, who is falling rapidly. He must ensure her safety.


    At this moment, Chen Tao suddenly rushed down. As soon as Li Jun looked back, he found that Chen Tao and his younger sister had disappeared. His face suddenly changed and he cried out: "younger sister, brother-in-law!"


    Chen Tao can''t hear anything at the moment, only the whirring wind is coming.


    Li Xiaozi''s falling speed was faster than Chen Tao''s. He had no choice but to use his own skill to speed up the falling speed.


    Chen Tao must stop Li Xiaozi before she falls on the water. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The next second, while Chen Tao was descending, he used his own cultivation skills to pursue.


    At this time, Chen Tao is getting closer to Li Xiaozi. Finally, Chen Tao grabs Li Xiaozi in a coma and holds him in his arms.


    At the same time, Chen Tao reaches out his hand and grabs a wire rope that has fallen from the joint of the bridge.


    While grasping the wire rope, Chen Tao holds Li Xiaozi, not descending, but hanging in the middle of the air, swinging up.


    Chen Tao looked down at the bottom, only one step away from the water.


    At the moment, Li Xiaozi in Chen Tao''s arms is still in a coma, and did not wake up.


    Chen Tao holds Li Xiaozi in one hand and holds the wire rope in the other. He looks down at Li Xiaozi in his arms, shakes a few times, and cries: "Li


    Xiaozi, wake up, wake up..."


    But Li Xiaozi didn''t respond. As a last resort, Chen Tao had to wrap the wire rope around his legs to fix his body, so that his two arms could be freed.


    Chen Tao reached out and took out a small white medicine bottle from his clothes. Then he opened the bottle stopper and put it close to Li Xiaozi''s nostril to let her take a few puffs.


    This is Chen Tao''s self-made wake-up medicine. It works very well. No matter whether you are in a coma or drunk, you can wake up as soon as you smell it. Li Xiaozi is no exception.


    Sure enough, after Chen Tao gave Li Xiaozi this magical antidote, Li Xiaozi woke up quietly.


    When Li Xiaozi slowly opens her eyes, the group sees Chen Tao''s slightly beautiful face.


    At first, Li Xiaozi thought that she was dreaming. When she came to her senses, she suddenly widened her eyes and made a whine sound in her mouth.


    Chen Tao remembered that Li Xiaozi''s mouth was sewn with adhesive tape. He quickly tore the adhesive tape off Li Xiaozi''s mouth.


    "Chen Tao! How could it be you? Why are you here? " Li Xiaozi opened her mouth and yelled at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao looked at Li Xiaozi''s beautiful face and said with a bitter smile, "of course I''m here to save you! Otherwise, how could it be here? Will you look at our situation first? "


    At the moment, Li Xiaozi''s hands and feet are still tied together. When she heard Chen Tao''s words, she remembered that she was captured by a group of bad people and then hung in the air.


    Chen Tao frees up his hand and loosens Li Xiaozi''s bound hands. The girl subconsciously looks down and finds that she is held by Chen Tao in her arms, hanging on a wire rope, and the wind in her ear keeps sobbing.


    "Oh! My God


    Li Xiaozi''s heart suddenly tightens, and her hands, which have lost their bondage, subconsciously embrace Chen Tao''s neck.


    When Li Xiaozi suddenly hugs Chen Tao''s neck, their bodies naturally stick tightly together.


    As soon as Li Xiaozi turns her head, she meets Chen Tao''s neck, which makes her realize how ambiguous and awkward their posture is.


    Two people four eyes opposite, the air seems to suddenly solidify at this moment.


    Immediately, Li Xiaozi''s face flushed, and quickly avoided Chen Tao''s eyes, a heart suddenly crazy jump unceasingly.


    The next second, Li Xiaozi also subconsciously released her hands, but her body lost its fixed support force, suddenly unstable, down a few minutes, scared Li Xiaozi and yelled again hugged Chen Tao''s neck.


    Chen Tao''s feet were looped and wrapped with steel wire rope to barely hold the weight of the two people. When Li Xiaozi was tossing about like this just now, he slipped down a bit."I said Li Zhishu, can you stay still? We are now in the middle of the sky. If you move around, I really can''t guarantee your safety! "


    Chen Tao has a helpless expression on his face. He can feel that Li Xiaozi''s delicate body is shaking gently. Obviously, he is in a very nervous state.


    Li Xiaozi slowly opened her eyes, two people once again four eyes relative, she was a little embarrassed to say: "sorry, I just inside a fear, let you go!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you up with me."


    Chen Tao nodded to Li Xiaozi with a sincere expression.


    Li Xiaozi just hugged Chen Tao''s neck and looked at his face. There was no subtitle in her heart. She was so nervous and scared just now. It seemed that as long as Chen Tao was there, she would not panic.


    Li Xiaozi said: "Chen Tao, are you here to save me?"


    Sometimes girls will ask such stupid and unskilled questions.


    Chen Tao wanted to say that you are stupid, but when he saw Li Xiaozi''s innocent face and his eyes full of expectation, he suddenly felt soft and said softly, "of course, I came here to save you. Otherwise, what am I doing here in the middle of the night?"


    Li Xiaozi finally heard the answer she wanted. She immediately gave a sweet smile and said, "I knew it!"


    Chen Tao asked curiously, "what do you know?" Li Xiaozi Du mouth, looks a little cute and charming, said: "when I was tied up by those bad guys hanging in the air, I knew you would come to save me, did not expect, you actually come."


    Chen Tao saw Li Xiaozi''s lovely expression and confident expression, so he couldn''t help disturbing her. He just whispered, "how do you know I''ll come to save you?"

 Chapter 491

    "Anyway, I know! It''s a girl''s intuition. It''s accurate. "


    Li Xiaozi raised her head a little triumphantly, not to mention how charming it was.


    "Little fool, we are now in danger, life is on the line, do you still have the heart to think about these?"


    Chen Tao some helpless smile, and then subconsciously reached out and gently scraped Li Xiaozi that quite warped Qiong nose.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Tao''s action just now was completely out of subconsciousness, while Li Xiaozi was stunned at this moment.


    Li Xiaozi''s beautiful eyes suddenly stare at Chen Tao, as if petrified.


    As soon as Chen Tao sees Li Xiaozi''s appearance, he can''t help regretting it. Just now, he can''t help but act. It must have been misunderstood by Li Xiaozi.


    "Li Zhishu, are you ok?"


    In order to break the deadlock, Chen Tao had to add that Li Xiaozi woke up.


    "Ah? I I''m fine! "


    After Li Xiaozi woke up, her pretty face was like two pieces of rosy clouds, not to mention how gorgeous and charming she was.


    "Li Zhishu, hold me tight. It''s not safe here. We must climb up as soon as possible!"


    Chen Tao looks up at the merging interface of the bridge. He must go up as soon as possible. If Han Yu''s men find him hanging below like this, he will be in great trouble.


    Chen Tao is looking up at the top, thinking about how to climb up, but Li Xiaozi is staring at Chen Tao, full of his figure.


    "Come on, you climb behind me, we''ll try to get up now!"


    Chen Tao dragged Li Xiaozi up, and then let her climb on her back and carry her up. "


    In this way, it is more convenient for Chen Tao to send Li Xiaozi up safely.


    Li Xiaozi lies behind Chen Tao and gently sticks her head to Chen Tao''s generous back. She suddenly feels a warmth melting into her heart.


    Li Xiaozi has never been so down-to-earth. It''s the first time that she has such a real sense of security. It''s a wonderful taste for her.


    Chen Tao naturally doesn''t know Li Xiaozi''s careful thinking behind him. He just wants to climb up as soon as possible.


    Li Xiaozi quietly closed her eyes and said softly, "Chen Tao, do you know? When I was hung in the air by those bad guys, I thought I was going to die like this, but I didn''t expect that the first person I saw would be you! "


    Chen Tao held the wire rope in both hands, twined his feet up, and forced up, and the whole person jumped up.


    Chen Tao, after all, is a practitioner. His skill and physical strength are different from ordinary people. Otherwise, he would not be able to rescue Li Xiaozi from falling down, and he could hold her for so long in mid air.


    Hearing Li Xiaozi''s sobbing voice behind his back, Chen Tao sighed and said, "you didn''t expect me to save you. It seems that you still care about it, right?" When Chen Tao said this, Li Xiaozi suddenly remembered, so she held Chen Tao''s neck in one hand and pressed Chen Tao''s head in the other, and cried, "Chen Tao, do you know why I didn''t contact you for such a long time?"


    Chen Tao gave a bitter smile. At the beginning, he really didn''t know why Li Xiaozi suddenly left Jiulong village. It was only when Li Jun came to him and had a fight with him that Chen Tao woke up.


    "Of course I know. If I don''t even know this, I''ll be a fool."


    Chen Tao''s climbing speed is very fast. In just a moment, he has shortened the distance by half.


    "Li Zhishu, I know you misunderstood. You must have seen me and Xue maocai walking together that day, so you thought we were together. Do you think you believe in the wrong person?"


    Chen Tao glanced at Li Xiaozi behind him, sniffing the faint fragrance from the woman''s body.


    Li Xiaozi clenched her lips, nodded her head, and said in an astringent voice, "yes! When I saw that scene at that time, I was almost angry. I felt that I had been used by you and that you were a complete villain. "


    ¡±At that moment, I decided not to believe you any more. I just wanted to leave the sad place of Jiulong village as soon as possible, so I left without saying goodbye and went back to the city. On the way back, I even swore to myself that I would never go back again. "


    Listening to Li Xiaozi''s voice and feeling her subtle emotional change, Chen Tao smiles and says deliberately, "do you think I''ve taken advantage of you now?"


    Li Xiaozi shook her head and said, "if you are really with Xue maocai, how can you come here to save me, and still risking your life? At the moment I saw you just now, I wanted to understand."


    "Although you want to understand, I still have to explain that when you see the picture of Xue maocai and me together, they deliberately let you see it, in order to make you misunderstand me and let us have estrangement and differences, so that their goal is achieved."Chen Tao gave a wry smile and continued: "those people in Jiulong village are all for money. Regardless of the life and death of the common people, they collude with outsiders to restrain money. Naturally, they can''t see people like you staying there."


    "Yes! Now I understand how stupid I was at that time and misunderstood that you and Xue maocai were in the same group. It''s ridiculous to think about it! "


    Li Xiaozi was very intelligent. When she saw Chen Tao, she immediately understood everything.


    "It doesn''t matter if you misunderstand me, just don''t leave Jiulong village alone. That poor village still needs you to be a beautiful branch secretary who can lead it to prosperity!"


    Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, the rest of the work will be easier.


    "Chen Tao, in fact, what Jiulong village needs is a village head with courage, innovation and awareness of change. Only you can really change the current situation of Jiulong village and make the people rich and live a good life."


    Li Xiaozi finally said what she wanted to say in Jiulong village. For her, the head of Jiulong village always belongs to Chen Tao, and only Chen Tao is the most suitable person.


    "I am the head of Jiulong village?"


    Chen Tao was stunned for a moment, stopped and looked back at Li Xiaozi. Li Xiaozi''s Frank face said seriously: "yes! It is most appropriate for you to be the head of Jiulong village. Because you have the courage and wisdom, I believe you will be able to lead Jiulong village to a prosperous and powerful road. "

 Chapter 492

    "I''m a little embarrassed about your boasting. Why don''t I know I''m as good as you said?"


    Chen Tao naturally said that on purpose, and he also understood that what Li Xiaozi said was true.


    "More than that! Anyway, in my mind, no one is more suitable than you. If you don''t become the village head, I don''t plan to go back. "


    Li Xiaozi mouth toot up, that beautiful young goddess, even learned to act coquetry in front of Chen Tao.


    "Yell? So, Li Zhishu, are you threatening me? "


    Chen Tao tilts his mouth slightly and shakes his head in a funny way. He says that Li Xiaozi is such a lovely woman.


    "I''m threatening you. What''s the matter? Can''t you? You made me misunderstand you and asked me to leave Jiulong village. I haven''t been back for a long time, and I don''t know how the roads in the village are being built. I really miss my father in Jiulong village


    Li Xiaozi lies on Chen Tao''s back, just like a lovely primary school student, happily telling the story.


    "If you say so, I am not the head of the village?"


    Chen Tao helpless smile, a kind of Li Xiaozi to rely on the strange feeling.


    "Well! You are from Jiulong village. It''s also your responsibility to let all the people in Jiulong village live a happy life. Therefore, you are the village head. If you are not right, I will... "


    Li Xiaozi''s mouth was flat, and he suddenly clenched Xiaofen''s fist angrily.


    "What about you? Li Zhishu, are you going to give me a personal favor? "


    Chen Tao''s words are almost blurted out without any brain thinking.


    Lying on Chen Tao''s back, Li Xiaozi''s pretty face turned red in an instant. She raised her fist and intended to beat Chen Tao, but suddenly she thought of them. Now they are in danger, so she can''t bear to do it.


    Chen Tao feels that Li Xiaozi''s breathing is a little disordered and falls into silence. He suddenly regrets his joke.


    I don''t know why, Chen Tao suddenly has a strange feeling, that is, Li Xiaozi and Chen Tao have experienced this life and death together, and the relationship between them has quietly undergone some subtle changes.


    After a while of silence, Li Xiaozi suddenly said in a soft voice: "Chen Tao, thank you!"


    Chen Tao could feel the thought in Li Xiaozi''s heart. He laughed for a moment, grasped the wire rope in his hands, and said, "Li Zhishu, you are right. If Jiulong village wants to be rich and strong, it must go a completely different way. As a member of Jiulong village, I have the responsibility to use my own strength to change Jiulong village."


    When Chen Tao said this, Li Xiaozi was happy. Her voice became sweet. In Chen Tao''s ear, she couldn''t help crying: "Chen Tao, that''s settled. You can''t cheat me


    Hearing Li Xiaozi''s pleading voice like a girl, Chen Tao''s heart can''t help but move. His whole heart seems to be melted by a warm current.


    When a woman says this, another man can bear it. At least Chen Tao is about to fall.


    "Don''t worry. Since I''ve agreed, I won''t break my promise. If I don''t even have this confidence, I won''t live in vain." Chen Tao shook his head in a funny way and continued: "by the way, there are some other things that happened recently in Jiulong village. I have to tell you that you have a mental preparation in advance."


    It''s mainly because during this period of time, Li Xiaozi has been avoiding Chen Tao because of misunderstanding. Although she has secretly inquired about the current situation of Jiulong village, she doesn''t know the big action Chen Tao and Xie Quan are carrying out in Jiulong village tonight.


    "What happened to Jiulong village? Are those people starting to make trouble again? "


    Li Xiaozi holds a pair of lotus arms around Chen Tao''s neck. He can''t help but feel a little tight. The whole person is nervous.


    Seeing that Li Xiaozi was so concerned about Jiulong village, Chen Tao felt a little more warm in his heart. He said with a smile, "it''s not those people, but the action plan that we originally made has been successful. The moths in Jiulong village have now been taken away by the police. In the future, no one will hinder the development of Jiulong village."


    Li Xiaozi then remembered the plan she had made with Chen Tao when she left Jiulong village. She was a little excited and ashamed and said, "Chen Tao, I didn''t help with that plan!"


    "If you leave Jiulong village, it''s already a great help. Today''s Jiulong village has eliminated the remaining poison. In the future, you can discover the economy according to your idea."


    Chen Tao can feel li Xiaozi''s loss, so he quietly comforted her.


    And just as the two men were talking, the gunfire at the junction of the bridge was again intense.


    Bang Bang


    The bullet comes out in the dark with a line of fire. The light of the fire is bright or dark, which makes the night sky more colorful. However, behind this gorgeous color, it is the fall of life.


    Shua Shua


    A few screams rang out, and then someone fell down from above. As soon as Chen Tao looked up, he saw the shadow fall down.These people fall down from Chen Tao who is climbing up the steel wire rope, while some people are still falling down from the top. Li Xiaozi, who is lying behind Chen Tao, can''t help exclaiming.


    "Chen Tao, they..."


    Li Xiaozi saw the fallen bodies and said in a soft voice.


    Chen Tao''s face sank and said in a low voice, "hold me tight, we''re going up!"


    Chen Tao is worried that Li Jun on the bridge can''t handle it alone. He must catch up immediately.


    Next, Chen Tao''s secret of vitality began to work crazily. When he stretched out his hand upward, he immediately turned into a huge palm and went straight to the sky.


    This magic palm climbs all the way up to the edge of the joint of the Kowloon Bridge. Then Chen Tao takes him and Li Xiaozi to break through the gravity and fly up directly.


    Li Xiaozi closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look. She just felt that her body suddenly lightened, and the wind came from her ears. The next second, she went up against the wind.


    In a flash, Chen Tao, carrying Li Xiaozi on his back, jumped onto the joint of the Kowloon Bridge.


    At the moment, Li Jun is just like crazy, holding only one broken arm of Han Yu, and those with guns shaking. Bang!


    Chen Tao landed on the ground steadily, reached out and patted Li Xiaozi, who was very tight. He said softly, "open your eyes, we''re coming up!"


    Li Xiaozi heard Chen Tao''s voice and slowly opened her eyes. She saw the fire flickering in the dark not far away. From time to time, bullets flew by her side. Li Xiaozi was scared and quickly shrunk her neck.

 Chapter 493

    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, Li Xiaozi would have thought it was the scene of the film.


    However, after being kidnapped and suspended in mid air, Li Xiaozi has become more calm than usual.


    Chen Tao put Li Xiaozi down, then took her to hide behind a relatively safe construction guardrail, and said in a deep voice: "you hide here first, don''t go out. Your brother will come to help you leave later."


    Chen Tao said he was ready to leave, but Li Xiaozi grabbed his hand.


    "Chen Tao, where are you going? It''s too dangerous


    One of Li Xiaozi''s pretty faces was full of but some look,


    when she looked at Chen Tao, her tears were almost coming down.


    Chen Tao reached out to touch Li Xiaozi''s head and said softly, "it''s OK. I''ll be back soon. Don''t go out before I come back! Li Jun will come to you. Be obedient


    Chen Tao gave Li Xiaozi a gentle smile, and then patted her on the back of her hand, indicating that she would be OK. Li Xiaozi reluctantly released Chen Tao and cried in a trembling voice: "then you must protect yourself. I''m here waiting for you to come back!"


    Chen Tao nodded and promised, "I''ll be back soon! Take care of yourself. Trust me, it''s going to be OK. "


    Chen Tao pushes Li Xiaozi away, grabs his hand and suddenly turns away.


    "Chen Tao!"


    Before Li Xiaozi could react, she saw Chen Tao disappear in the dark, followed by a few bullets, which made Li Xiaozi scream. She quickly hugged her head in her hands and hid behind her.


    After Chen Tao rushed out, he dodged the bullets and searched for Li Jun''s figure.


    Soon, Chen Tao found Li Jun''s figure, he immediately stepped on the wind step rushed past.


    "Li Jun!"


    Chen Tao gave a cry. Li Jun suddenly turned around. When he saw Chen Tao appearing, he immediately cried out, "Chen Tao, where''s my little sister?"


    Chen Tao didn''t hide anything. He cried out, "she''s safe for the moment. I''ve brought her up, right at the junction of the bridge."


    When Chen Tao was talking, he appeared beside Li Jun like lightning and cried, "Li Jun, I''ll take this place. Take Li Xiaozi and leave here as soon as possible!"


    Li Jun now blocks Han Yue in front of him, and he attacks those people who rush up on both sides. If it wasn''t for the fact that he is a practitioner, he would have been shot into a beehive by now.


    Because Han Yue was used as a shield, the bullets seemed to have eyes, and they all avoided Li Jun, so he was able to survive.


    Hearing Chen Tao''s cry, Li Jun was relieved to learn that Li Xiaozi was safe. He wiped the blood on his cheek, gritted his teeth and said, "brother-in-law, these people are all crazy. I''m afraid they still have a back hand. If I leave, what will you do?"


    Chen Tao took a look at those people who were slowly approaching outside and said faintly, "don''t worry, I want to go. No one can stop me. If you take Li Xiaozi to leave safely, I will have no scruples and less burden!"


    Although Chen Tao''s words are very hurtful, Li Jun can only smile bitterly, because he knows that Chen Tao is telling the truth. "Brother in law, take care of yourself!"


    Li Jun nodded to Chen Tao solemnly. Then he pushed Han Yue to Chen Tao and cried, "brother-in-law, this is a good shield. Keep it!"


    Han Yue was beaten by Li Jun with bruises and blood stains on his face. When he was pushed over, he suddenly yelled: "give it to me quickly, kill them, I''ll break these two bastards into pieces!"


    Han Yue almost broke free, pulled his neck, and screamed bitterly.


    Slap!


    Chen Tao raised his hand and slapped it!


    Han Yu''s half cheek was twisted and deformed. The guy''s teeth fell to the ground, and blood flowed.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Han Yue was almost beaten to pieces by Chen Tao. His mouth kept whimpering and he fell on the ground in agony. He even couldn''t make a miserable cry.


    "It''s so noisy! Can''t you just shut up? "


    Chen Tao grabbed Han''s collar and threw him on the floor. He was impatient to make complaints about it.


    When Li Jun, who had not had time to leave, saw the scene, his mouth twitched a few times. He could only give Chen Tao a thumbs up and cried, "brother-in-law! How fierce you are


    Chen Tao waved his hand impatiently, like a fly, and said, "OK! Get your sister out of here! Don''t delay me


    "Brother in law, take care!"


    Li Jun is not wordy. He gives a salute to Chen Tao, turns around and runs quickly to Li Xiaozi''s hiding place.


    Pa pa


    The bullet followed the fast-moving Li Jun and rang out behind him and around him, leaving a series of flames in the dark.In order to cover Li''s safe retreat, Chen Tao claps his hand on the ground under him.


    With a loud bang, the stones on the ground suddenly bounced into the air.


    Then, Chen Tao yelled, "go!"


    The stones floating in the air, as if with life, rushed to the opposite Han Yue.


    Bang Bang


    Screams and gunshots come one after another. A few of the shooters are hit by the stones that Chen Tao uses to control the ejection and fall to the ground one after another.


    Li Jun uses this gap to rush to the place where Li Xiaozi is hiding.


    Shocked by Chen Tao just now, other Gunners also subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    What Chen Tao cares about at the moment is not the shooters, but the practitioners who are hiding in the dark.


    "Chen Tao, you damned bastard! I didn''t kill you three years ago. Today I want to... " Before Han Yue finished his nonsense, he got a brick on his head.


    Bang!


    The brick burst into powder, and the blood flowed down Han Yue''s head.


    "Eh! My head


    Han Yue lay on the ground, sobbing, like a dying beast.


    "Tell me, where''s your big brother?"


    Chen Tao is not in a hurry to solve Han Yue''s problem. Instead, he has been releasing his divine consciousness and exploring the flow of Qi around him. However, he has never found anything.


    "Hey, hey Chen Tao, my elder brother, I tore you to pieces... "


    It''s already this time. Han Yue is still threatening Chen Tao. It seems that he really doesn''t know how to write dead words.


    Looking at Han Yue lying on the ground, Chen Tao suddenly shook his head and said coldly, "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die. But you are going to die soon

 Chapter 494

    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, he raised his hand and clapped it.


    Pop!


    Han Yue''s head is directly patted into the soil by Chen Tao, and his body is also tilted to the ground.


    Han Yue did not move, it seems that the whole world is a lot of quiet moment.


    Chen Tao raises his foot and kicks Han Yue aside casually. This guy rolls out.


    The Gunners who were retreating were all stunned when they saw the half dead Han Yue throwing out from behind the sand pile.


    At this time, Chen Tao''s voice suddenly rang out, "the person I''m looking for is Han Yue. If you don''t want to die, go away immediately!"


    When Chen Tao shouts like this, all the shooters are stunned. They look at each other and don''t know what to do next.


    "Those who have nothing to do with it will die if they don''t go!"


    Chen Tao''s cold voice reverberated in everyone''s heart, making them panic.


    "Don''t be afraid, brothers. He''s scaring us. We have guns in our hands, and we''re afraid he''s not a true cultivator?"


    At this time, one of Han Yu''s cronies suddenly jumped out and yelled, "I''m afraid of a bird. We have guns in our hands. Kill him!"


    Just, this guy has not finished his words, but his voice has stopped abruptly.


    Then the guy fell to the ground with a plop.


    The others immediately quickly stepped back and looked at the guy in horror.


    There was a blood hole the size of a thumb in the middle of his brow, and the blood kept pouring out. His eyes suddenly glared out, and his face was unwilling and painful. He had died on the spot.


    "This..."


    Han Yue''s men all stare at Chen Tao''s hiding place in horror.


    And Chen Tao is holding a few stones in his hand at the moment, and a playful smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Although these shooters are desperators, they usually live a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife, but they have to live to earn money and spend money!


    In the face of the threat of death, I watched other people around me fall down one by one. Next, it''s not my turn.


    Therefore, these outlaws also began to be afraid. They came to earn money, not to die.


    "Brothers, what should we do?"


    In the middle of a guy, eyes dribble around a few circles, eyes scan a few people around.


    The skinhead and thin man on the right wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, gritted his teeth and cried, "I''m going to withdraw anyway. I can only die if I stay here!"


    "Yes! Let''s get out of here


    The evil looking guy bit his teeth and didn''t hesitate. He and the other three turned around and ran away.


    As for the remaining guys who didn''t move their nest, they looked at each other. Instead, they held the gun tightly in their hands and yelled, "we have guns in our hands. If those counselors go away, we can share hundreds of thousands more. Fuck him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the six or seven left behind, holding the guns in their hands, pulled the trigger, first shot at the place where Chen Tao was hiding, and rushed up with a shout. As they ran away, they looked back at their backs and said, "a bunch of idiots, if you want to make money, you have to spend your life! The other party is a true cultivator. If he stays, he will die! "


    At the moment, Chen Tao has already disappeared from behind the stone pile.


    The next moment, when Chen Tao appeared, someone had already fallen quietly.


    Then, there was the scream of panic, mixed with the noise of shooting!


    "Get the hell out of here, where are you? Come out


    This is the last shrill roar of the desperado under Han Yue''s hand. Just a moment later, the gunfire suddenly stopped and the scream disappeared.


    Kowloon Bridge returned to calm, only the sound of water flow under the bridge is very clear.


    Chen Tao''s figure flashed from the darkness, his clothes were dripping with blood, but it was all the blood of the enemy.


    In the dark, where the lights couldn''t shine, the bodies of the fugitives were everywhere, dripping with blood.


    Chen Tao is like a devil coming out of hell, carrying the God of death.


    Hearing the gunfire suddenly stop, Li Jun and Li Xiaozi brothers and sisters, carefully out of the head, observe the situation around.


    Li Xiaozi only saw Chen Tao standing alone in the dark at the junction of the light and the darkness.


    "Is that man


    Li Xiaozi whispered a word, and then he was crushed by Li Jun beside him, and cried: "little sister, get down quickly! It''s too dangerous. "


    Pop!


    The sound of lighters, on the Kowloon Bridge, is so crisp and abrupt.


    A small flame, flickering in the wind.


    Chen Tao lit a cigarette for himself, took a deep breath and exhaled a cigarette ring.


    Chen Tao knows that all this is just the beginning."Hoo..."


    As Chen Tao stands on the bridge, where he can see, he has been covered by his divine consciousness.


    At this time, hiding in the bridge interface position of Li Xiaozi and Li Jun brother and sister tore up.


    "Brother, don''t pull me, it''s Chen Tao! He''s still alive


    Li Xiaozi is anxious. He grabs and bites Li Jun.


    Li Jun grabbed Li Xiaozi''s wrist and cried in a deep voice: "little sister, I promised my brother-in-law that I would take you out of here safely. Stop making trouble and come with me!"


    "If Chen Tao doesn''t go, I won''t either. Brother, let me go!"


    Li Xiaozi struggled violently and yelled.


    "Oh! My aunt and brother-in-law asked me to take you away from here. If you have any mistakes, my brother-in-law will have to skin me! Get out of here with me The expression on Li Jun''s face was about to cry. It seemed that he was really worried.


    "No! I''m not going! I want to be with Chen Tao! "


    Li Xiaozi broke away from Li Jun and ran outside.


    "Little sister, danger! Come back


    Li Jun screamed, gritted his teeth, and followed him.


    Li Xiaozi''s mind is full of Chen Tao''s safety at the moment, and she even forgets fear and fear. She is sure that the familiar figure she sees not far away is Chen Tao.


    At this moment, Li Xiaozi has never been so eager to be with Chen Tao.


    Li Xiaozi ran wildly in the past. When she came near, she knew that her intuition was right. The man standing not far away was Chen Tao.


    Before Chen Tao reflected it, he felt a delicate figure bumping into his arms.


    "Ouch!"


    Chen Tao is hit by Li Xiaozi, who is rushing over. He steps back two steps. The other party''s hands are holding him tightly.


    Li Xiaozi hugs very hard. Even if Chen Tao is a practitioner, he still feels that he is very hard. He has never seen Li Xiaozi like this before. He can feel the delicate body shaking in his arms, as if he would disappear as soon as he let go.

 Chapter 495

    "Cough..."


    Chen Tao coughs a few times and his cigarette falls to the ground.


    "I said beauty, if you don''t let go, I''ll be strangled by you!"


    Chen Tao patted Li Xiaozi on the back and comforted him. The beauty slowly released him.


    In the dark, I can''t see whether Li Xiaozi is blushing, but the tears on her face are clearly visible.


    "Wuwu Chen Tao, you scared me to death. Do you know how dangerous it was when you faced those people alone just now? They have guns in their hands


    Li Xiaozi didn''t know what she was wronged. When she looked up to see Chen Tao''s face, she burst into tears and couldn''t even speak.


    Chen Tao wanted to make fun of this beautiful woman, but when he saw her crying, he had to give up the idea.


    Chen Tao can only gently comfort way: "don''t cry, cry again, become a little cat, besides, I this is also nothing?"


    Unexpectedly, when Chen Tao said this, Li Xiaozi immediately raised her head and cried with tears on her face: "you are OK, but do you know the feeling that other people are worried about you?"


    Chen Tao had to smile bitterly. It seems that in Li Xiaozi''s eyes, he did something wrong.


    Fortunately, Li Jun catches up breathlessly behind him. As soon as he sees that Chen Tao is safe and well, he hugs his younger sister. It seems that it''s a blessing in disguise.


    "Little sister, you..."


    Li Jun''s ambiguous expression was stopped by Li Xiaozi''s fierce eyes just after he said half of his words.


    Li Jun immediately turned around with a smile on his face and muttered, "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything!"


    Li Xiaozi hides in Chen Tao''s arms. When she wants to speak shyly, she hears a vicious strange laugh in the dark not far away.


    As soon as Chen Tao heard the voice, his face changed.


    "Here we are!"


    Chen Tao''s eyes cold, too late and Li Xiaozi tenderness like water, a will he pulled to his own behind.


    Li Xiaozi is protected by Chen Tao behind him. Looking at his back, he suddenly feels that this man''s image in his mind is much bigger.


    At the moment, Li Xiaozi has no fear at all. Instead, her heart is as sweet as honey.


    As soon as Li Jun hears the voice, he immediately returns to Chen Tao.


    "Brother in law, what is it?"


    Li Jun shrunk his neck and looked around with some guilty eyes.


    Chen Tao stood still and said coldly, "it''s the one I''m waiting for!"


    "What? Who are you waiting for? Brother in law, are you sure you''re waiting for someone? "


    Li Jun was not sure whether the voice just now was human or not. It was so creepy that the hair on the back of his back stood up.


    A smile appeared in the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth. In the dark not far away, he said coldly, "since it''s here, why don''t you show up?" Before Chen Tao''s voice fell to the ground, there was a huge sound of birds flapping their wings. Carrying a hurricane, he came from the darkness of the closure of the Kowloon Bridge.


    The next second, a sharp and harsh birdsong, the people''s ear bone pain.


    Then, Chen Tao saw a huge eagle fall on the bridge deck and set off a hurricane.


    After landing, the eagles sing high, as if they want to rush over.


    "Damn it! Such a big rooster? Is it finished? "


    At this time, Li Jun''s words suddenly sounded out of time.


    I didn''t expect that Eagle could understand it! It''s going to be a killer.


    "Sure enough, you understand me!"


    As soon as Li Jun saw the situation, he immediately stepped back a few steps.


    At this time, the irascible Eagle suddenly quiets down. Chen Tao finds that on the eagle''s back lies a man in hemp clothes, with a bronze mace in his hand.


    The man in linen reached out and touched the eagle''s head. It immediately quieted down and crawled on the ground.


    The man in hemp fell from the eagle''s back, carrying the bronze mace in his hand, and said with a strange smile, "Chen Tao, you are dying. It''s really rare that you still have the heart and the eyes of women."


    "Who are you! Think it''s great to ride a rooster? Don''t play the devil. "


    Li Jun threw aside his mouth and make complaints about it.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The man in hemp clothes kept his head down and pestled the bronze mace on the ground. In a cold voice, he said, "some people are dead when they die, while others are still alive when they die!"


    "Cut! What kind of cultural person does a loser pretend to be? Don''t be shameful and conspicuous, and get out of here on your big cock


    Li Jun''s head came out from behind Chen Tao, ironically.When Li Jun criticizes the man in hemp, Chen Tao takes this opportunity to find out his opponent''s accomplishments.


    However, soon, Chen Tao will release the divine consciousness back, because he felt a trace of danger approaching.


    "This man''s accomplishments are unfathomable. I''m afraid he will show his cards tonight."


    Chen Tao frowned slightly, his eyes always fixed on the man in linen.


    "Li Jun, after a while, when I started with the man in Ma Yi, you immediately took Xiao Zi away from here. Do you understand?"


    When Chen Tao talks, he stares at Li Jun and is also conveying a message to him.


    Li Jun did not retort and nodded subconsciously.


    Because just now, Li Jun tried to shake the heart of the people in Ma Yi, but he got nothing. This only shows that the other party has held his heart and is not shaken by the outside world.


    "What do you do?" Li Xiaozi, who was protected behind him, looked at Chen Tao''s back and said softly.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Just follow your brother and leave here, so that I can fight the enemy safely."


    Chen Tao said, turned to Li Xiaozi to squeeze out a very gentle smile, and then reached out to touch her small head, whispered: "I promise you, it will be OK."


    When Li Xiaozi heard these words, the tears in her eyes suddenly burst out of her eyes, like the flood of breaking a dike.


    Chen Tao nodded to Li Jun, indicating that he could take Li Xiaozi away.


    Li Jun took Li Xiaozi''s hand and pulled him to walk behind him.


    "Chen Tao, you must come back safely. Go and wait for you!"


    Li Xiaozi has become a tearful person, sobbing.


    Instead of looking back, Chen Tao has been staring at the man in linen.


    "Want to go? First of all, I asked the bronze mace in my hand if I would agree! "


    When the man in Ma Yi saw that Li Jun was leaving with Li Xiaozi, he suddenly moved.


    At this time, the bronze mace in the man''s hand spun quickly and made a buzzing sound.

 Chapter 496

    Whoosh!


    With the real Qi in the body stimulated by the man in linen, the rotating bronze mace was shot out.


    Then the sound of breaking the air sounded, and the air was smashed open by a sharp weapon.


    When the bronze mace was spinning and flying out, it had a blue gray light.


    However, as the bronze mace flies faster and faster, the sound of breaking the air is like a bullet, and the ray of blue gray light has become a sharp blade.


    Just in a moment, the bronze mace passed Chen Tao and went straight to Li Xiaozi.


    When Chen Tao saw this, his eyes and eyebrows were cold. He broke off and grabbed back with one hand.


    Zheng!


    Chen Tao''s huge light palm, which was transformed from one hand, resisted the bronze mace and held it in his hand.


    Buzz!


    The bronze mace shakes violently as if it were alive. It seems that it will go away at any time.


    Chen Tao felt the powerful Qi. When he held it in his hand, he could only activate the secret method of vitality in his body to suppress the evil spirit of the bronze mace.


    "What an overbearing spirit


    Chen Tao''s heart sank, and his hands continued to work hard. His real Qi surged in and suppressed the trembling bronze mace.


    Chen Tao had planned to take the bronze mace back to his own use, but he didn''t expect that it was suddenly brilliant and went away.


    The bronze mace broke away from Chen Tao''s bondage and flew back to the man in linen like a flash of lightning.


    The man in linen raised his hand and grasped the bronze mace. Then he looked up at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao found that the other side''s eyes were all white at the moment.


    "White eyes?"


    Chen Tao suddenly thought of a kind of special constitution that the master Xuantian medical God once mentioned in the world of cultivation.


    It is said that the practitioners with white eyes are extremely talented. No matter what kind of practice they have, they can practice to the extreme. Once they are successful, they will be the best among their peers.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to know that


    The man in linen gave a sneer, only his white eyes staring at Chen Tao, as if he wanted to see through something.


    "I''ve heard about it, but I''ve never seen it. I can''t imagine that I can see this kind of legendary cultivation physique today. It''s an eye opener."


    Chen Tao is telling the truth. He has never seen a real white eye.


    "If you see people with white eyes, you will die, and you will be no exception. What''s more, I came to kill you."


    As soon as the man in Ma Yi grasped the bronze mace, the body of the mace gave out a slight sound.


    "Since you''re here to kill me, what''s the cost? Just do it. I''d like to try what''s the power of your white eyes! "


    Chen Tao knew that it was inevitable for him to have a war with the people in hemp clothes. It''s no use saying more, but it''s all about doing.


    "Die The man in Ma Yi gave a shout and came at a gallop holding the bronze mace.


    Chen Tao''s right hand suddenly turned, and a transparent sword body as thin as cicada''s wings flew out of his finger''s storage ring.


    The whole body of the sword is transparent, but the handle is green.


    After flying out of the storage ring, the thin sword was immediately held by Chen Tao.


    The body of the sword is chirping gently, just like a long dormant cicada.


    Chen Tao has no double swords in his hand. It seems that the whole person has become ethereal.


    When the matchless sword appeared, the darkness of the Kowloon Bridge seemed to become a little more transparent.


    "What a sword


    Looking at Wu Shuangjian in Chen Tao''s hand, the man in Ma Yi couldn''t help calling him strange and exclaiming, "it seems that my trip is not empty. I''m not deceived by Tian Cheng! You are not only going to give me a life, but also a good sword


    With a faint smile, Chen Tao put his matchless sword in front of him and said with a sneer, "you are really a good sword!"


    I hope your accomplishments will not disappoint me


    The man in linen holds the bronze mace in his hand and rises like a Buddhist King Kong. He smashes it at Chen Tao.


    When Chen Tao saw that the other side was coming with a thunderbolt, he was not alarmed. Instead, he gently stroked the wushuangjian in his hand and said softly, "this time, you can have a good fight!"


    Then, the wushuangjian in Chen Tao''s hand gave out a burst of chirp, as if he was going to get rid of it.


    Wushuangjian is eager to try and is responding to what Chen Tao said just now.


    The next second, Chen Tao jumped up, and his swords lit up the void.


    Zheng!


    Wushuangjian and bronze mace collided, and the energy storm raged, and the surrounding air was instantly cut into countless pieces by the sword Qi and the vigorous Qi of bronze mace.


    The terrible energy produced by the collision of two magic weapons is just the beginning.


    Wushuangjian trembles violently in Chen Tao''s hand, and the bronze mace of the man in Ma Yi also trembles.However, before the energy of the real Qi in the void completely erupted, Chen Tao and the man in linen rushed to each other again.


    The speed of the two people is extremely fast, almost unrecognizable with the naked eye. They can only see a wisp of white light and cyan gray light constantly collide in the void, separate again and collide together quickly.


    Bang Bang


    The tower crane of the Kowloon Bridge was cut into countless pieces by a sharp blade. It broke like glass and fell into the drinking water below.


    A few minutes later, when the fire was flashing, Chen Tao suddenly jumped up. When his wushuangjian collided with the bronze mace, it suddenly bent like a belt.


    Pop!


    The body of wushuangjian is patted on the arm of the man in hemp clothes, which makes him feel pain. The arm begins to deform immediately, and the duel between the masters is often only in a moment. Chen Tao took advantage of the situation and hit shenlongquan in the past.


    The hemp clothes on the man in hemp clothes suddenly turned into flying ash, and he also flew out and fell to the ground.


    Chen Tao is holding wushuangjian. When he comes to the ground, he sees that the man in linen is wearing a pair of silver armor. Just now, the Qi of wushuangjian just shattered the linen, but it didn''t hurt him.


    "Ha ha..."


    The man in linen suddenly laughed. He knelt down on one knee, straightened up slowly, raised his head, looked at Chen Tao, who was a few meters away, and said in a cold voice: "it''s really interesting! You are very good, and you deserve to know my name, so that you can know whose hand you died in. "


    Seeing that the man in Ma Yi stood up slowly, Chen Tao gave a faint smile, touched his nose and said, "in fact, I really don''t want to know your name. I just want to settle the cause and effect."


    "My name is Han Dongqing!"


    The man in linen ignores Chen Tao and says his name by himself. With a cold smile, his pale eyes become more and more strange in the dark.

 Chapter 497

    Ooh!


    Han Dongqing suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry. The bronze mace in his hand suddenly seemed to be burning, and it was wrapped by the blue gray flame.


    At the same time, Han Dongqing''s pale pupils also turned into strange blood red.


    "Master once said that once the cultivation of white eyes reaches the extreme, the eyes will completely become a kind of transparent white, and Han Dongqing''s eyes become blood red. There must be something strange about it."


    As soon as Chen Tao saw Han Dongqing''s blood red eyes, he immediately thought of the evil method that the master had mentioned.


    "You''ve wasted your self-cultivation Constitution! It''s really stupid of you to practice the evil Dharma without having to use the constitution that can be sanctified! "


    Chen Tao''s contemptuous look makes Han Dongqing''s heart even more shocked.


    "Shut up


    What Chen Tao said just now seems to have infuriated Han Dongqing. In his hand, the bronze mace, which is surrounded by the blue gray flame, makes a strong stroke towards the void.


    In an instant, the bridge deck of the huge Kowloon Bridge suddenly vibrated, and the ground laid on the bridge deck was lifted by the terrible energy of the bronze mace just now.


    This large piece of stone swept towards Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao had to give in for a while. As he stepped back, his matchless sword was not idle, and he quickly drew some strange


    symbols in front of him.


    After more than ten steps backward, Chen Tao suddenly stopped drinking, "get up!"


    Chen Tao''s sword marks on the ground just now turned into an array with transparent light.


    These light interweaved into a big net, suddenly rose up, toward the sweeping stone covered in the past.


    WOW!


    In an instant, all the stone slabs swept by the bronze mace were broken.


    Chen Tao did not feel the slightest ease, because at the same time when the stone was broken, the terrible vigorous Qi of the bronze mace had come to Chen Tao''s Dantian.


    Chen Tao''s wushuangjian stirs up quickly, and Chen Tao''s body floats in the void.


    Clank


    In the dark, the fire kept flashing, and the light was splashing everywhere. Chen Tao''s wushuangjian picked it hard and cut it horizontally.


    In an instant, there was a big fire, and the bronze mace and wushuangjian were entangled together, while Chen Tao used the divine skill of cutting heaven and breaking ten thousand methods.


    Boom!


    A big bang suddenly came. After Chen Tao performed his divine skill, it was the Buddha, the devil, and the shadow that summoned him. He aimed at Han Dongqing and smashed him down.


    Han Dongqing naturally has a secret. He put his hands together and suddenly drew a strange symbol into the void. A murderer appeared with his teeth and claws open.


    The murderer seems to have torn space and time, and he takes a picture of Chen Tao''s head.


    Fortunately, Chen Tao''s upright Buddha, demon and shadow fight with the space-time murderer in time. "I''ll kill you even if I play all the cards!"


    Chen Tao is cruel in the heart, clenches his fist and vows to kill Han Dongqing.


    Chen Tao knows very well that Han Dongqing''s cultivation is not only excellent, but also has a special physical training. Once he misses this opportunity, he will become his enemy in the future.


    At the same time, Han Dongqing also knows that there are not many opportunities for him to kill Chen Tao. Through the fight just now, he knows that Chen Tao has left a back hand. His cultivation is the peak of human cultivation, and he is about to break through.


    If you miss this time, I''m afraid there won''t be any chance in the future.


    "Come on! Take out all your cards! Let''s fight it out! "


    Han Dongqing yells and pours on Chen Tao like a madman.


    Chen Tao quickly moved his hands a few times, and a charm came down with the sound of a click.


    I didn''t expect that this charm could not support a moment''s Kung Fu. It had been smashed by Han Dongqing.


    "Go to hell!"


    Han Dongqing''s face is ferocious, just like a hungry ghost. His open palm suddenly makes people feel numb.


    When Chen Tao saw Han Dongqing''s claws, he couldn''t help but move in his heart and poured the golden Qi from the secret cultivation of Yuanqi into his arms.


    Chen Tao plans to use the golden true Qi of Yuanqi secret method to fight against Han Dongqing''s heresy.


    Click!


    Han Dongqing, like a bone withered finger, grasps Chen Tao''s wrist and wants to crush it.


    I saw strands of blood red Qi from Han Dongqing''s claws, slowly toward Chen Tao''s arm meridians gathered in.


    Han Dongqing''s heresy of cultivation is that he can improve his cultivation only by sucking the true Qi in other practitioners.


    However, the next second, Han Dongqing''s blood red eyes suddenly changed, holding Chen Tao''s wrist claws, as well as encountering snakes and scorpions, quickly left.


    "No! This How is that possible? Who the hell are you? "Han Dongqing gave a strange cry and drew back his hand, while Chen Tao gave a sneer and a strong shock. He saw that the blood red Qi attached to his wrist was scattered by the golden light.


    "I''m sorry. Let you down


    Chen Tao''s voice has just fallen, people have disappeared from the original place.


    Han Dongqing was still immersed in the shock just now. When he recovered, it was too late.


    Boom!


    Chen Tao came down from the sky and clapped his hand on Han Dongqing''s Dantian, but he didn''t know when the bronze mace, entangled by wushuangjian, flew back to protect Han Dongqing.


    Bang!


    There was a deafening sound like Huang zhongdalu, and the sound wave spread out like a tide.


    The bronze mace took Chen Tao''s hand just now and became dim. Together with Han Dongqing, it fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the matchless sword gently warbled, turned into a streamer, flew over and dragged Chen Tao up. After landing, Han Dongqing spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on the bronze mace.


    The bronze mace, which had been dim, was shining again in an instant, and the cracks on it were gradually repaired.


    "The bronze mace and I have been integrated. People die and Maces die!"


    Han Dongqing has stood up again, and the bronze mace revolves around him quickly.


    "You are still a weapon refiner, but you overestimate yourself."


    Chen Tao sneered and his eyes were cold. After landing slowly, Wu Shuangjian pointed to Han Dongqing, "in this world, there are some things that you have to pay back with your life!"


    Chen Tao didn''t talk much at all. He killed him directly. The light of the matchless sword twinkled and streamed. The spirit of the sword was rampant, interwoven into a sword net, and covered Han Dongqing''s past.


    "Since you know I''m a weapon refiner, you should understand that my body and magic weapon are like one. You can''t hurt me like this, you will only ask for trouble."


    Seeing this, Han Dongqing didn''t care. He was just ready to activate the bronze mace and planned to take the opportunity to sneak attack.

 Chapter 498

    As a weapon refiner, Han Dongqing''s physical strength can be imagined. Chen Tao beat him in the arm with a matchless sword before, but it didn''t hurt him. The strength of his physical body can be seen.


    Chen Tao did not move. The matchless sword was moving forward. The sword was full of Qi, and the real Qi was surging. It was like a net of heaven and earth. It covered the world with endless murderous Qi.


    "Chen Tao, you are really strong, but you can''t kill me!"


    Han Dongqing pushed his hands forward, and the bronze mace suspended in front of him suddenly gave out a clear sound, which turned into a streamer and pierced the void.


    Poof!


    The bronze mace penetrates Chen Tao''s sword net and stabs Chen Tao''s Dantian like a flash of lightning.


    Chen Tao didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as he stepped on the ground with both feet, he picked and stabbed the matchless sword in his hand. He jumped up in the air and escaped the impact of the bronze mace.


    At the same time, the unparalleled sword made the bronze mace fly out obliquely. After landing, a huge pit burst out of the bridge, splashing with earth and stone.


    But that sword net bumped into Han Dongqing''s body, only heard a sharp sound of metal crisscross impact.


    In the dark, the fire is everywhere, and the unparalleled sword Qi makes Han Dongqing''s silver armor full of cracks. Because he is oppressed by the powerful Qi, he is deeply immersed in the concrete of the ground.


    Click!


    With Han Dongqing''s feet as the center, the cracks in the concrete on the ground spread out quickly.


    "Come back to me!"


    Han Dongqing''s eyes are red and his forehead is blue. He can''t help roaring.


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the air came, and the bronze mace that had been submerged in the concrete suddenly flew back. With Han Dongqing''s wave, the sword Qi in front of him was all scattered.


    "What a powerful sword


    Han Dongqing opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His whole body was covered with hair, like a wind demon.


    What Chen Tao is waiting for is this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He steps on the empty steps of God, disillusioning step by step, and the shadow of Buddha and devil behind him has been summoned.


    "Roar!"


    The Buddha and the devil''s shadow roared up to the sky. Suddenly, a broken weapon appeared in his hand and bombarded Han Dongqing.


    Bang!


    A deafening noise came, and the real Qi broke out, which lifted several vehicles around.


    Han Dongqing raised the bronze mace in his hand to resist the terrible strike of Buddha, demon and shadow.


    Then, crisp click sound one after another, it turned out that Han Dongqing''s silver armor appeared numerous cracks.


    With a bang,


    the silver armor burst, and Han Dongqing''s body shook violently.


    The bronze mace Han Dongqing raised over his head was full of cracks, which would break at any time.


    "No! I don''t believe it


    Han Dongqing let out a burst of unwilling roar, followed by the bronze mace on his head completely broken. At this time, Han Dongqing was like a devil in hell, his face was covered with blood. He raised his head, and the blood red of his eyes was even more intense.


    Two terrible beams of light shot out of Han Dongqing''s white eyes, smashing the attack of the Buddha and the devil.


    Chen Tao and the Buddha devil virtual shadow quickly go backward.


    Han Dongqing completely crazy, in the moment of crisis, his special ability of white eye was activated and released.


    The two terrible beams of light seemed to destroy everything, and the places they shone on turned to ashes.


    However, in this way, it also means that Han Dongqing is completely abandoned.


    Before the completion of cultivation, once the special ability of Bai Yan is activated in advance, it is overdrawn the life of the practitioner.


    "You die for me!"


    Han Dongqing roars and aims his white eyes at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao raised his matchless sword and stood in front of him. He stretched out a finger, bit his fingertip and smeared his blood on the sword.


    In an instant, the transparent light of wushuangjian became blazing, and the light of the sword became as if it was in essence, blocking Chen Tao.


    Boom!


    The matchless sword Qi bumps into the white eye''s light beam, and bursts out a gorgeous and brilliant brilliance.


    In a breath, everything returned to calm.


    Chen Tao is still standing in the same place, but the fragments of the stone slabs in front of him have been shocked by the Qi just now and turned into ashes.


    Han Dongqing knelt down on the ground, his mouth spilled a trace of blood, his eyes are bleeding.


    Chen Tao moved his finger and put the matchless sword away. There were several bloody sword marks on his arms.


    "Why? How could that be? "


    Han Dongqing''s mouth said, arms down, suffering.


    "Because you''re too confident, you''re wasting your self-cultivation constitution like white eyes."


    Although Chen Tao''s chest is full of Qi and blood at the moment, he doesn''t feel well.


    The battle with Han Dongqing just now seems to be a light one, but in fact it is extremely dangerous. It should be the most dangerous battle for Chen Tao to return to the earth.If it wasn''t for the cultivation capital accumulated in the cultivation, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad for Han Dongqing.


    "Poof!"


    Han Dongqing felt the warmth of the corner of his eyes, reached for the bloodstain, and was suddenly angry. Another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Chen Tao, kill me!"


    Han Dongqing knew that he had lost, and his cultivation was really strong. However, it was a pity that he met Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao no longer looks at Han Dongqing, but turns around and leaves.


    Because Chen Tao is very clear that Han Dongqing''s road of cultivating truth has come to an end.


    "Don''t go, kill me! Do it Until Chen Tao has gone far away, he can still hear Han Dongqing''s roar.


    Chen Tao didn''t pay attention. He just took out two healing pills from the storage ring on his finger and swallowed them.


    This time, Chen Tao suffered a lot of internal injuries. He had to find a place as soon as possible to practice in seclusion.


    After coming out of the Kowloon Bridge, before Chen Tao could catch his breath, Li Xiaozi rushed over and hugged him tightly.


    "Chen Tao, you''re OK. It''s so good. It scared me to death. I thought I would never see you again."


    Li Xiaozi doesn''t intend to suppress her feelings any more. She wants to follow her heart.


    Chen Tao frowned, endured the pain of his body, hesitated for a moment, or reached out and gently stroked Li Xiaozi''s head, and said softly, "I''m not so easy to die, there are still many things waiting for me to do!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaozi immediately put her hand over Chen Tao''s lips and said in a soft voice with tears: "I don''t want you to mention death. Without my permission, you must live well for me!"


    Chen Tao smiles for a while, suddenly subconsciously reaches out his hand and gently scrapes Li Xiaozi''s Qiong nose. He says gently: "since Li Zhishu attaches so much importance to her, I dare not die easily. You can rest assured that even if I die, I will ask for your consent."

 Chapter 499

    Poof!


    Li Xiaozi was immediately amused by Chen Tao''s words just now. She looked up at Chen Tao and said in an astringent voice: "anyway, you are not allowed to do such dangerous things in the future!"


    "Yes, sir


    Chen Tao put on a look of grievance, in Li Xiaozi''s view, it is so warm.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, a sudden cough came, Li Jun appeared untimely, his face ambiguous expression, said with a smile: "that I said, "brother-in-law, little sister, why don''t we leave here first, and you two sit down and show your love slowly?"


    When Li Xiaozi heard this, she suddenly blushed. Only then did she find that she had been holding Chen Tao''s hand. She immediately released it shyly.


    "Brother, how can you eavesdrop on us?"


    Li Xiaozi secretly wiped tears and complained discontentedly.


    "Little sister, you''ve wronged me. I didn''t hear or see anything!"


    Li Jun immediately denied it, but the expression on his face was obvious.


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    Chen Tao also felt that his face was a little hot, so he immediately gave an excuse to leave here.


    "Good! You sit in the back and I''ll be the driver! "


    Li Jun scrambled to be the driver of Chen Tao and Li Xiaozi, instead of arranging them in the back seat to create opportunities for them.


    After getting on the bus, Li Xiaozi looked at the scar on Chen Tao''s arm and felt very sad.


    After Chen Tao''s good consolation, Li Xiaozi was relieved.


    But soon, Li Xiaozi fell asleep on Chen Tao''s shoulder.


    After all, a girl was kidnapped by a madman like Han Yue and hung in the air of the bridge for several hours. She was scared and frightened and was on the verge of collapse.


    At the moment, it''s not easy to be safe and relaxed. Sleepiness is like a tidal current. Li Xiaozi can''t support it any more and goes to sleep.


    Seeing that Li Xiaozi is asleep, Chen Tao makes a gesture to Li Jun, who is driving in front of him. He asks him to drive slowly and don''t disturb Li Xiaozi to sleep.


    Li Jun nodded, then said to Chen Tao in a low voice: "I said brother-in-law, that guy tonight is a terrible mess, you have solved him, cow!"


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and said, "I almost can''t come back, OK? That Han Dongqing is good at cultivating, practicing and practicing evil methods. I almost fell into a trap! "


    "Hey, hey Brother in law, you see, what you promised me before... "


    Li Jun''s embarrassed and polite smile reminds Chen Tao of an important thing.


    Chen Tao naturally knew what Li Jun was referring to. He laughed for a while and said calmly, "don''t worry, I won''t break my promise."


    ¡±Be righteous! I said, brother-in-law, you can''t deceive me


    As soon as Li Jun heard this, he was elated. As long as he could learn the magic skills of Chen Tao, his accomplishments would surely advance by leaps and bounds. In more than 40 minutes later, Li Jun has carried Chen Tao back to Li''s villa.


    Li Xiahou and his wife, who have been informed, have been waiting anxiously at the gate of the villa for a long time. As soon as they see Li Xiaozi who is safe and sound, they suddenly have a hanging heart and finally landed.


    "Xiaozi My dear daughter, it''s very kind of you to be safe. You scared me to death! "


    "Mom..."


    Li Xiaozi and his mother hugged each other, and both of them began to cry.


    "Madam, it''s a happy event for our daughter to come back safely. Why are you crying?"


    Li Xiahou came over and comforted his mother and daughter with a smile.


    "Xiao Zi, let my mother have a look. My good daughter is suffering. Come home with me!"


    Li Xiahou''s wife can''t wait to pull Li Xiaozi to go inside.


    At this time, Li Xiaozi suddenly turned to look at Chen Tao and whispered a few words to his mother. Li Xiahou''s wife then turned her eyes to Chen Tao and said with a smile, "young man, you saved our little Zi. You must stay here tonight. Tomorrow our family will thank you very much!"


    "Auntie, I..."


    Chen Tao wanted to refuse, but when he saw Li Xiaozi''s expectant eyes, he could not say what he wanted to refuse.


    "Young man, stay!"


    Li Xiahou came over, patted Chen Tao on the shoulder and said in a soft voice.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, you have to stay. If you leave, I don''t think my sister can sleep tonight."


    Li Jun naturally understood Li Xiaozi''s mind, so he took Chen Tao to the villa.


    Seeing that Chen Tao didn''t refuse, Li Xiaozi went home with her mother happily.


    After entering the villa, Chen Tao was arranged in the guest room.


    Li Xiahou came over on his own initiative and inquired about the course of the incident, as well as about Han Yue, the kidnapper.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yue was really coming for you. Fortunately, Xiaozi is OK."Li Xiahou handed Chen Tao a cigarette and said, "do you smoke?"


    Chen Tao smiles for a while, then takes it over and takes a puff at Li Xiahou''s insistence.


    "Han Yue is really here for me. He has a long story to say about my origin."


    Chen Tao did not mention to Li Xiahou that he had a car accident three years ago. Naturally, an old fox like Li Xiahou would not continue to ask.


    "Since Han Yue is here for you, I won''t ask any more questions. However, you have to know one thing."


    Li Xiahou''s eyelids picked, then staring at Chen Tao, slowly said: "Xiaozi is my daughter, as a father, I don''t want her to be in any danger, can you understand what I mean?"


    Chen Tao nodded, he naturally recognized the meaning of Li Xiahou''s words.


    "I don''t care if you are a cultivator, but I need your assurance that you can''t involve Xiaozi in the world of cultivators." While smoking, Li Xiahou continued in a calm voice: "although I''m not a practitioner of truth, I know that the world of practitioners is extremely dangerous. If ordinary people get into trouble, they will be doomed."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Xiaozi touch the world of practitioners, I promise!"


    Chen Tao tried his best to make the expression on his face sincere.


    "Well, I believe what you say, and I hope you do what you say."


    When Li Xiahou stood up and left, he suddenly said, "Chen Tao, you are a young man worthy of my appreciation. If you encounter other troubles, you can come to me."


    After Chen Tao sent Li Xiahou away, before he could sit down, he heard a murmur from the back window.


    So, Chen Tao slowly leaned over, just about to open the window, a snow-white hand, suddenly lying on the edge of the window.


    Then, Chen Tao saw a small head coming out slowly from below.

 Chapter 500

    Chen Tao''s mouth showed a smile, so he stood in front of the window, looking at the little head appeared in his field of vision.


    Soon, the owner of this small head also saw Chen Tao in front of the window. He was scared and screamed!


    Just, hesitated, flustered, unstable at the foot, just climbed up the window of Li Xiaozi almost fell down.


    Fortunately, Chen Tao has a quick eye and a quick hand. He grabs Li Xiaozi''s wrist.


    Li Xiaozi is caught by Chen Tao in a false alarm, and her face is very pale.


    "How close! I''m scared to death


    Li Xiaozi gasped and looked at his feet with some fear.


    "I said you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What''s the matter with you lying on the window of my room?"


    Chen Tao stares at Li Xiaozi with great interest, smiling.


    Li Xiaozi was embarrassed by Chen taoding. She flushed her cheek and cried, "don''t you pull me in?"


    Chen Tao this just answered a voice to take Li Xiaozi from the window outside to come in.


    "Isn''t this your home? You should go through the front door. Is it fun to lie on the window? "


    Chen Tao looks at Li Xiaozi in his arms and feels that this beautiful woman is more and more lovely.


    Li Xiaozi is shy and wants to find a way to get in. She planned to sneak in while Chen Tao didn''t pay attention. But she was hit by Chen Tao. It''s so embarrassing.


    "Of course not! I''m actually... "


    When Li Xiaozi said that she was here, she found that she was wearing pajamas and was held in her arms by aidoubo. She suddenly cried shyly, "Chen Tao, you Don''t you put me down soon? "


    On the contrary, Chen Tao''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. Like a person who has nothing to do, he puts Li Xiaozi on the ground.


    Li Xiaozi looks a little flustered to sort out his pajamas and hair, a fluttering heart just stabilized a bit.


    "Come on, have a glass of water, tell me why you don''t sleep and run to my window?"


    Chen Tao poured a glass of water for Li Xiaozi, then intentionally or unintentionally said: "you should not be to me..."


    Li Xiaozi took Chen Tao''s water cup. In order to hide her inner confusion, she immediately drank it. When she was halfway through the drink, she suddenly heard Chen Tao''s words and almost spat out a mouthful of water. She quickly cried: "it''s not what you think..."


    "I didn''t think about anything?"


    Chen Tao looks innocently and looks at Li Xiaozi, who is full of coquettishness.


    Li Xiaozi realized that she had lost her basic ability of judgment just now because her heart was just like a deer bumping around. What she blurted out just now was that she was suspected that there was no silver here.


    "My God! What''s the matter with me? I don''t know what to say. "


    Li Xiaozi covered her face with her hand and said shyly, "Chen Tao, you misunderstood me. I just want to see what else you need. Yes, that''s it!"


    After Li Xiaozi finished, she took a deep breath and looked at Chen Tao secretly with her black eyes.


    "That''s all?" Chen Tao was a little disappointed and said, "I thought it was because of my infinite charm. You sneaked into my room by the window and planned to promise me by yourself."


    When Li Xiaozi heard this, her pretty face turned red, almost bleeding.


    "No! Who''s going to make a pledge to you? "


    At the moment, Li Xiaozi feels that she has never been so embarrassed, especially in front of Chen Tao.


    See Li Xiaozi embarrassed lovely appearance, Chen Tao said with a smile: "just a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    Since Chen Tao has given her steps, Li Xiaozi has to go downhill.


    "In other words, why did you come to me in such a furtive way in your own home?"


    Chen Tao is really curious about why Li Xiaozi came to find herself at this time.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal! I was afraid that my father would embarrass you, so I quietly came to have a look. My mother was with me all the time, and I finally slipped out when she fell asleep. "


    Li Xiaozi is like a little daughter-in-law who is angry, Wei qubaba said.


    "So it is! I''m fine. Anyway, I''m also the benefactor who saved you from suffering. How can your father embarrass me? "


    Chen Tao motioned Li Xiaozi to sit down and said, and poured her another glass of water.


    After sitting down, Li Xiaozi covered her face with both hands. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Then she looked up and said, "Chen Tao, can you have a drink with me?"


    "Are you sure you want to drink so late?"


    Chen Tao looked at this normally serious and opinionated beauty in surprise.


    "I want to drink, just a little, OK?"


    Li Xiaozi looks up at Chen Tao with her small head and big eyes.


    "I can drink with you, but there is no wine here?"


    Chen Tao had no choice but to stand up. Who knows that Li Xiaozi suddenly gave a mysterious smile and said, "you wait!"Li Xiaozi got up and rummaged in the cupboard at the back of the room for a while, and found two red wines.


    Seeing Chen Tao''s puzzled look on his face, Li Xiaozi explained with a smile, "Mom doesn''t let my dad drink. He steals several bottles of wine in his room every time. Just in time, I know where he hides the wine."


    Chen Tao looks at Li Xiaozi with tears and smiles. He says that this beautiful party secretary who is determined to lead Jiulong village out of poverty and become rich has such a lovely and charming side.


    Li Xiaozi found the wine, poured a large glass for Chen Tao and herself, then said with a smile: "Chen Tao, this glass of wine, even if it is to celebrate my escape tonight."


    Ding!


    Li Xiaozi raises her glass and bumps into Chen Tao''s glass. There is a charming blush on her face, which is more charming and mischievous.


    "You drink slowly, and no one grabs you."


    Chen Tao saw that Li Xiaozi dried a large glass of wine at one go. He said that this girl was not happy, was she?


    "No! I want to drink tonight. I''ve never been so happy Li Xiaozi begs Chen Tao with a coquettish tone.


    If a beautiful woman like Li Xiaozi is coquettish with a man, I''m afraid no man can refuse her.


    So Li Xiaozi poured another cup for herself and said softly, "Chen Tao, do you know? From small to large, I have never felt how wonderful it is to be alive as I am now. When I was hung in the air by those people, I thought that my life was about to end tragically. But your appearance made my life glow with new vitality. Isn''t it a happy thing? "


    "It''s really worth the pleasure."


    Chen Tao saw that Li Xiaozi was so relaxed and happy, so it was not good for her to disappoint her. He could only drink with her. After all, after experiencing real life and death, many people''s values would change dramatically.

 Chapter 501

    In this way, Chen Tao accompanied Li Xiaozi to drink all the two bottles of red wine.


    At the moment, Li Xiaozi''s pretty face turned red, and her eyes became a little confused. She drank the last mouthful of red wine in her glass, just like the snow-white neck of a swan, so slender and charming.


    Li Xiaozi burps with wine, looks at Chen Tao, breathes wine and says, "Chen Tao, do you know? When I thought I was going to die, I suddenly realized that I had lived in vain all these years. "


    Chen Tao knows that Li Xiaozi has been repressed for too long, because the kidnapping by Han Yue must have touched some long hidden weakness in her heart.


    So Chen Tao didn''t speak. He just needs to shut up at this time and listen quietly.


    But the look on Li Xiaozi''s face became a little different. She came over and looked into Chen Tao''s eyes. She continued: "I haven''t even had a good love. I haven''t got married, I haven''t had children for the man I love, and my life is coming to an end before it really blooms. If I die like this, isn''t it a big loss? ¡±


    Chen Tao nodded in agreement and couldn''t help muttering, "that''s really a big loss."


    Unexpectedly, the next second, Li Xiaozi slapped Chen Tao on the shoulder and yelled, "you''re right. I can''t waste my time like this. Now that I''m alive, I''m going to make my life rich and colorful. I''m going to live as I want to be."


    Chen Tao was stunned by Li Xiaozi''s slap. Looking at the drunk beauty in front of him, he confided his sincerity. Maybe everyone has another self hidden in his heart. Only when he is most relaxed, can he be released.


    Li Xiaozi uses the strength of wine to tell all her inner thoughts. Although her appearance at the moment is quite different from her usual, it makes Chen Tao feel extremely real.


    "Chen Tao, would you like to fall in love with me?"


    Li Xiaozi suddenly sits over, embraces Chen Tao''s neck, stares at him, and says so.


    This time, it''s Chen Tao''s turn. He didn''t expect that Li Xiaozi would let go after drinking.


    Facing such a beautiful woman as Li Xiaozi, it''s deceptive to say that Chen Tao doesn''t have any idea. However, being forced by Li Xiaozi in such a threatening way really caught him off guard.


    "If you want to say no, the atmosphere has been set off here, but if you want to say yes, it''s not so urgent."


    Chen Taosi can only say that when he wants to go. He really can''t think of any other solution.


    After listening to this, Li Xiaozi thought for a few seconds and suddenly exclaimed, "it doesn''t matter! In short, you have to play an important role in my future life. "


    Chen Tao said with a bitter smile: "it''s not so serious, is it? If I play an important role, I can only play your man


    "Yes, it''s my man."


    Li Xiaozi immediately affirmed Chen Tao''s answer, which made Chen Tao feel at a loss and feel as if he had said something wrong.


    Next, Li Xiaozi, full of intoxication, lies on Chen Tao''s shoulder and talks about her future life plan for a long time.


    What Chen Tao doesn''t know is that Li Xiaozi''s drinking capacity is very poor, commonly known as one cup pour. It''s a miracle that she can still entangle with Chen Tao for so long after drinking so much tonight.


    I don''t know when, Li Xiaozi finally said that she was tired and fell asleep in Chen Tao''s arms. Chen Tao picked up Li Xiaozi, carefully placed her on the bed in her bedroom, covered her with a quilt, turned off the light and quietly stepped out.


    After closing the door, Chen Tao shook his head and gave a wry smile, then walked out of the room.


    Before Chen Tao walked out of the room, Li Xiahou and his wife, who were hiding outside, rushed away.


    After going downstairs, Li Xiahou''s wife said with a smile: "Xiahou, Chen Tao is a good young man. There are too few young people who can do this now."


    Li Xiahou nodded, touched his chin and said: "Chen Tao is really good, but I can''t see through him. After all, he is a practitioner. If Xiao Zi really follows him in the future, life will be very hard."


    Li Xiahou''s wife turned her lips and said, "you are always like this. What''s wrong with the cultivator? That''s the existence that nobody dares to provoke. I think it''s more important than your reputation as a business tycoon. At least no one dares to kidnap the wife of the cultivator. "


    was Tucao by his wife, Li Xiahou could only smile beside him, and he did not dare to make complaints about it.


    "What? Am I right? Look at you. You are known as a business tycoon. You are powerful. So what? My daughter has been kidnapped. If Chen Tao had not been a true cultivator, I''m afraid Xiao Zi would not be able to come back now. "


    Li Xiahou knew that his wife had a lot of complaints about herself because of Li Xiaozi''s affairs, so he had to bear them silently and said with a smile: "madam, I mean..."


    As soon as Li Xiahou opened his mouth, he was interrupted by his wife I don''t want to hear you say that it''s useless. I just want Xiaozi to be safe. As for whether her future husband is a practitioner or not, I don''t care. ""What''s more, as you saw just now, Chen Tao did not take advantage of other people''s danger. There are several people who can do it."


    Although Li Xiahou is a shrewd and terrible business tycoon in front of outsiders, he is still controlled by his wife at home.


    Li Xiahou said with a bitter smile: "madam, so you agree that they are together?"


    "Of course I agree. A man can protect Xiaozi and give him a sense of security. That''s enough. Sometimes, what a woman wants is very simple."


    As a mother, Li Xiahou''s wife only hopes her daughter is safe and everything else is not important.


    As for Li Xiahou, his opinion is not important any more. He can only stand aside and wait.


    At this time, Li Xiahou and his wife heard the sound of closing the door upstairs, and there was a slight sound of footsteps.


    "Shh! The boy came out of the room


    Li Xiahou made a silent gesture, and the couple immediately found a place to hide in their home.


    Li Xiahou and his wife will probably never think that they are in their own home and want to hide secretly. The myth is discovered by Chen Tao.


    "Xiahou, I never thought that we should hide in our own home and dare not see people."


    Li Xiahou''s wife held his arm nervously, just like when two people were secretly in love with each other more than 20 years ago, for fear of being seen by others.

 Chapter 502

    Li Xiahou patted his wife''s nervous little hand, and his thoughts returned to his youth. A touch of warm little hand appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he whispered: "madam, I remember that night was our first date. I almost broke my leg by your father. It''s good to say that the old man''s body is good. He just chased me for three miles!"


    Thinking of the absurd things that they had experienced together when they were young, Li Xiahou''s wife suddenly felt a little hot on her cheek and said, "isn''t it all because you stole my kiss? Otherwise, how could my father chase you? "


    Li Xiahou could not help but face his embarrassment. "We all came from the absurd years, but that''s the most memorable time in life."


    "Well! You mean, "I..."


    Li Xiahou''s wife originally intended to expose his scandal in those years. Unexpectedly, the sound of aidoubo''s footsteps coming downstairs came. Li Xiahou, who was hiding under the stairs, was in a hurry and could only cover his wife''s mouth, so as not to be found by Chen Tao. That would be embarrassing.


    Li Xiahou''s wife was covered with her mouth. She stretched out her hand angrily and twisted the soft meat on the man''s waist.


    Li Xiahou was in pain and almost screamed out. His two eyes were staring at him, and his nostrils gushed out two thick gases.


    Seeing her husband like this, Li Xiahou''s wife was very happy and began to smile.


    At the moment, Chen Tao came down the stairs, exhausted a lot of energy, and found Li Xiaozi''s refrigerator. It was not because the refrigerator was too hidden, but mainly because Li Xiaozi''s villa was too big.


    After taking out a bottle of iced mineral water from the refrigerator and pouring it into himself, Chen Tao realized that he was sober.


    Chen Tao turned his head and looked at the place under the stairs. A funny smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he shook his head, because he couldn''t see it any more. After all, they were so old that they hid under the stairs in such a strange posture, not to mention how awkward it was.


    Chen Tao knew from the beginning that Li Xiaozi''s parents were peeping outside the door, but they didn''t break it to avoid embarrassment.


    However, now it seems that if Li Xiaozi''s parents continue to hide under the stairs, it''s more or less unbearable. If they can''t help falling to the ground and accidentally branding their wounds, it''s not a trouble.


    So, in line with the principle of humanitarianism, Chen Tao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Li, aunt, you are so hard. Don''t hold on, you''d better come out!"


    Originally, Li Xiahou''s wife couldn''t support herself. She began to complain with her eyes. When Chen Tao''s voice suddenly sounded, she was shocked. If Li Xiahou hadn''t been holding her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Xia Hou, it''s all your fault. I''ve been squatting for so long. Isn''t it discovered? In addition, he stealthily lost his life like a thief. "


    Li Xiahou''s wife complained discontentedly, a pair of well maintained hands slapped dozens of times on the man''s body.


    Li Xiahou said with a wry smile: "peeping is what you put forward first. I didn''t make myself so embarrassed just to help you? Now you blame me


    Li Xiahou''s wife squatted for such a long time, her legs were sore, and she cried out: "hum! You didn''t do that to me more than 20 years ago. Why? Now that I''m a yellow faced woman, you start to dislike me, don''t you? "


    In front of his wife, Li Xiahou could only admit counsels and said with a bitter smile: "madam, you misunderstood me. How can I be that kind of person who likes the new and dislikes the old? I swear to God, there is absolutely no such idea. " "Cut! I¡®m not buying it! oh dear! My feet are numb. Help me


    As soon as his wife got out of the stairs, she felt numb and weak in her legs. Li immediately helped him up.


    The old couple came out from under the stairs without any embarrassment. They glanced at Chen Tao in front of them and said with righteous words: "boy, what do you do when you don''t sleep at night? Go back to sleep


    This is the so-called preemptive step, a harrow, so that you can not say the pain.


    Such a brilliant speech art instantly solved the embarrassment between the two sides, but made Chen Tao feel at a loss.


    It seems that the ginger is old and spicy!


    Chen Tao could only shake his head helplessly, gave Li Xiahou a thumbs up and said, "Uncle Li, I didn''t expect you and your aunt to be so romantic at night. It''s really enviable!"


    "Come on, you boy. Be nice to our family in the future, or I won''t forgive you."


    Li Xiahou seriously threatened, which was a warning from a father.


    "Come on! Don''t mention those useless ones. When you were young, didn''t you lie on our windows every night? "


    Being exposed by his wife when he was young, Li Xiahou couldn''t hang on his face. He said with a bitter smile, "madam, in front of the younger generation, how can you save some face for me?"Li Xiahou''s wife ignored him. Instead, she turned to Chen Tao and said solemnly, "Chen Tao, I don''t care who you are. I only know that my daughter has fallen in love with you. A woman will only give her heart to a man in her life. I hope you don''t let her down. Do you know what I mean?"


    Chen Tao is watched by Li Xiaozi''s mother''s wise and bright eyes. How can he say no? He just agrees.


    "Xiaozi has been our heart since she was a child. She hasn''t been wronged. She''s a girl. If there''s anything, as a man, you should bear more. I hope she can have a happy life in the future. This is the expectation of a mother. I hope you can understand it."


    Although Li Xiaozi''s mother spoke softly, she had a dignified posture that could not be refused.


    What else can Chen Tao say now? He said with a bitter smile: "don''t worry, aunt. I know what to do."


    "Ma''am, are you giving our apple to someone else?"


    Li Xiahou stares at Chen Tao. His nose is not his nose, and his eyes are not his eyes. There are a hundred unhappiness in his heart. This is probably the mood of every father when he faces his daughter''s boyfriend.


    Li Xiahou''s wife''s eyes a stare, not good spirit of call a way: "how? Do you have any different opinions? "


    In front of his wife, Li Xiahou, a dignified business tycoon, always accompanied him with a smile, waved his hand and said, "no, absolutely not."

 Chapter 503

    Li Xiahou was reprimanded by his wife, but he didn''t dare to complain. He just looked at Chen Tao with an unhappy face.


    After all, it comes from the displeasure of an old father when he sees his daughter''s future husband.


    Chen Tao noticed Li Xiahou''s eyes, can only be regarded as did not see the same, quietly selective ignored.


    In the living room, Li Xiahou''s wife took Chen Tao to chat for a while before letting him go.


    "Boy, remember what you said!"


    Before leaving, Li Xiahou is full of threats, warning Chen Tao to treat Li Xiaozi well.


    Chen Tao, with a bitter smile on his face, agreed to come down and quickly turned to leave.


    After returning to the room, Chen Tao took a long breath, temporarily put the things in front of him behind him, sat down on the sofa, and began to practice the secret method of Yuanqi, so that the divine consciousness entered a state of meditation.


    At the moment, the foundation of Chen Tao''s three-layer snow mountain has grown a lot.


    The villain, who was transformed from Chen Tao''s divine consciousness, was sitting on the foundation of the three-tier snow mountain. His hands and palms were spread out upward, and he began to practice by pinching his fingers.


    The small millstone in the snow mountain and the sea of Qi is suspended above Chen Tao ''.


    When Chen Tao was immersed in the cultivation of Yuanqi secret method, the outside time was like flowing water, floating by and disappearing without a trace.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight fell on the earth, Chen Tao suddenly opened his eyes.


    Chen Tao grows up with two frightening lights. The meridians and scars in his body have been repaired, and the pain left by last night''s life and death war has disappeared.


    Chen Tao takes a long breath. When his heart moves, his whole person has disappeared from the original place.


    the next second, Chen Tao appeared in the lake behind the villa. Here, he began to absorb the wisp of dawn to cultivate his own knowledge.


    In this way, Chen Tao stood by the lake, facing the dawn, tempering himself.


    After the last battle, Chen Tao suddenly realized that the divine consciousness in his body could become more powerful. Once he became a master of Shaozhu, he could kill the enemy thousands of miles away.


    When Chen Tao returns to the villa, Li Xiaozi has changed into a clean and beautiful dress and is waiting for him to eat.


    "You''re back!"


    Seeing Chen Tao enter the door, Li Xiaozi''s face was full of surprise and shame, and immediately ran over happily.


    Chen Tao''s face squeezed out a very gentle smile, and then nodded.


    "Alas! Younger sister, are you treating people differently? I didn''t see you so happy when I came back. "


    Li Jun, who is already sitting at the table, complains discontentedly.


    "So what? Eat your food, do not speak, no one when you are dumb


    Li Xiaozi was staring at a lesson, Li Jun immediately closed his mouth, obediently began to eat.


    When Li Xiaozi faces Chen Tao again, she looks like a delicate little woman, just like a girl in love, full of sweetness. When having breakfast, Li Xiaozi''s care for Chen Tao has been reflected incisively and vividly, and is to clip vegetables, and is to prepare bread for him, it''s almost to feed Chen Tao.


    After living and dying together last night, Li Xiaozi found that her feelings for Chen Tao were so real.


    Li Xiaozi, on the contrary, made Chen Tao a little uncomfortable. After a breakfast, he was almost sweating.


    When she finally got up and left the table, Li Xiaozi suddenly stopped Chen Tao, "Chen Tao, wait a minute!"


    Chen Tao stops and turns to look at Li Xiaozi with a look of doubt on his face.


    "I want to go back to Jiulong village these two days. Will you come back with me?"


    After Li Xiaozi finished, she squeezed her little hand nervously, blinked her innocent eyes, and looked at Chen Tao expectantly.


    In the face of such a beautiful woman''s expectation, no one must be able to say no, and Chen Tao is no exception.


    "I still have a few things to deal with. When I''m done, I''ll go back to Jiulong village."


    Chen Tao said so, Li Xiaozi immediately exclaimed excitedly: "well, I''ll wait for you, let''s go back together."


    "By the way, I''m going to buy some books and school supplies for the students of the two schools in Jiulong village and Shihu village today. Go ahead and help you. When I prepare these things, we can go back."


    Chen Tao nodded with a smile and said, "it''s hard for you. If you need any help, just open your mouth."


    "No, you can help yourself. I can do it by myself."


    Li Xiaozi knew that since Chen Tao stayed, there must be other important things to do, so she didn''t want to disturb him.


    Chen Tao takes a look at the time, and then says goodbye to Li Xiaozi''s brother and sister, turns around and strides away.


    "Come on! Don''t look, little sister. There''s no one left. "Li Jun does not know when to appear in Li Xiaozi''s side, a smile said.


    "Well! I''ll take care of it. "


    Li Xiaozi''s face was full of shame and happiness, ignoring Li Jun''s words at all.


    For Li Xiaozi, she seems to have found her real happiness since last night.


    After coming out of Li''s villa, Chen Tao drove straight to Tang Group.


    In the morning, Secretary wheat called and said that he had found some important clues and asked him to go there.


    Since Chen Tao promised to help Tang Shuang find out the borers inside the Tang Group, he will not break his promise.


    After driving to the Tang Group, Chen Tao went directly to the second floor of the archives building, where wheat had been waiting.


    As soon as he saw Chen Tao coming, wheat immediately ran over and led him to the rest area of the archives.


    "What''s in such a hurry?"


    Chen Tao was almost pulled forward by wheat.


    "Of course I''m in a hurry. You''ll see." After entering the rest area of the archive room, wheat took a look outside, closed the door and locked it. Pointing to a stack of materials on the conference table, he said, "Mr. Chen, please have a look at these things first."


    Although Chen Tao had some doubts in his mind, he sat down and began to read.


    As Chen Tao looked at a few pages, he immediately found the seriousness of the problem.


    "Mr. Chen, now you should know why I am so anxious to find you? At present, the problem before us is quite serious. "


    Secretary wheat''s face was tense, and his expression became more and more strange.


    Chen Tao stretched out his hand and rubbed some sour eyes. He said calmly, "the problem is more serious than I imagined. However, how can I feel that I have been calculated by others?"

 Chapter 504

    On hearing this, wheat looked at Chen Tao with a smile and said, "Mr. Chen, I didn''t count on you! I''m just a little secretary. I''m afraid it''s not my turn to calculate you. "


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "wheat, you little fox, you deliberately asked me to come here, but didn''t you come here to carry the black pot?"


    "Mr. Chen, what you said is irresponsible, OK? How can I let you take the blame? Besides, you can see the clues I found. It took me a lot of effort to get things out of the archives. "


    Chen Tao curled his mouth and said with a smile: "you can do it. Don''t tell me that you sacrificed your hue to get these files."


    When Chen Tao said this, wheat suddenly blushed, stamped his feet with shame and discontent, and said: "it''s not."


    Chen Tao put away the joking expression on his face, solemnly said: "wheat, in fact, I was calculated, but the person who calculated me is not you, but Tang Shuang."


    Wheat noncommittal smile, said: "this is not what I can worry about, but, now you want to return all can''t return."


    Chen Tao rubbed some painful forehead and said: "yes! You don always leave such a big mess to me. It''s easy for him, but I have to carry the black pot on my own? Don''t you use me to block the hole


    "In my opinion, Mr. Tang may have known about the archival relationship of these people for a long time, but she is now the master of the Tang family. It will be very inconvenient to do these


    things, so you can only get involved as an outsider.


    Wheat a face of smile, looking at Chen Tao''s embarrassed expression, smile nightmare.


    Chen Tao turned over the archives in front of him and put them aside. With a headache, he said: "these people all have the same background. I''m afraid they are all planted by an interest group. Now they have penetrated into all departments of the down group. It''s not easy to clean them up."


    "Wheat, do you have any good opinions on this matter?"


    Chen Tao turns his head and looks at the wheat beside him.


    Wheat thought a little, said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, I have an immature idea, you might as well listen to it."


    "The identity background of these people is indeed the same interest group, and this interest group can accommodate so many people in the Tang family. In the final analysis, I''m afraid it''s deeply rooted."


    With the analysis of wheat, Chen Tao nodded, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and said in a soft voice: "yes, and in this way, Tang Shuang, the leader of the Tang Group, will be slowly overhead, and many strategies formulated will be difficult to really implement."


    "It''s not difficult to find out these people. The difficulty is how to find out these people and smash the interest group at the same time."


    Wheat thought for a while, suddenly a bright, said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, we might as well set up a clean department within the Tang Group, find a person who dares to offend people to be the person in charge of this department, from the internal corruption, to find out these people one by one."


    "Give me your reasons."


    Chen Tao thinks that wheat''s idea is very good and a consideration.


    "Because these people belong to the same interest group and background, in this way, their hands and feet will not be too clean. If they check, they will find out the problems more or less."


    Wheat continued: "once the integrity department is set up, it can play a role of shaking the mountain and shaking the tiger. Secondly, we can start with corruption and check other details of these people quietly. As for the third? It can also cover people''s eyes and ears. " Chen Tao stares at the wheat and looks at it carefully for a long time. "Suddenly, the little secretary looks coy and says timidly," Mr. Chen, don''t look at me like this. I''ve said that I''m just an immature idea. If you... "


    Chen Tao saw that wheat was a little flustered and lovely, so he jokingly said, "wheat, don''t be nervous. In my opinion, your idea is really good. Since you have made such a detailed plan, there must be a suitable candidate, right? "


    Wheat smile, said: "Mr. Chen, I do have a candidate."


    Wheat said, from behind a file out, put in front of Chen Tao.


    "This man''s name is Gong Hai. He used to be the director of the supervision department of the Tang Group. But later, because he offended too many people, he was pushed out to do a free job. We can find him. It''s absolutely no problem."


    Wheat side of the introduction, while saying his plan.


    "Well, in that case, do it immediately. You will issue this appointment as the president of the down group. I will say hello to Tang Shuang."


    Chen Tao looked at Gong Hai''s files and handed them directly to the wheat next to him.


    Wheat immediately takes over with a smile, turns around and is about to leave, but is stopped by Chen Tao, "wheat, you wait..."


    "Mr. Chen, what else can I do for you?"


    Wheat looked back at Chen Tao in surprise, some doubts.Chen Tao got up, came over and whispered in wheat''s ear, "this is what you want to do..."


    After Chen Tao finished, wheat''s eyes lit up and exclaimed excitedly, "Mr. Chen, I understand. I''ll arrange it right away."


    After wheat leaves, Chen Tao comes out of the archives and calls Tang Shuang. This woman has gone abroad to investigate. However, she gives Chen Tao the absolute right to do what he wants.


    When he came out of the gate of the Tang Group, Chen Tao was blocked by a fat body.


    "Brother-in-law, I knew it was you. As soon as I saw your car here, I came right away."


    Tangshan is sweating and has a greasy expression.


    Chen Tao some greasy crooked pushed away in front of the Tang fat man, not angry said: "what do you want me to do? Are you not preparing for the pharmaceutical factory? "


    "Brother in law, don''t be so unfamiliar. I''m preparing for the pharmaceutical factory, but it doesn''t need money!"


    With a disgusting expression, Tang rubbed his hands in front of Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao immediately looked at the boy with an alert face, and said: "don''t beat me up, you boy. I don''t have money. I want to go to your sister."


    Chen Tao opened the door and was ready to leave.


    Who knows Tang pangzi came up, pressed the door and said with a smile: "brother-in-law, this is our common cause. What''s the matter with you? You have to help me, don''t you?"

 Chapter 505

    Chen Tao naturally knows that what Tangshan guy wants to do is just for money.


    "Fatso, I''ve made it clear to you that I don''t have the money you want. You have to go to your sister about this."


    Chen Tao stood in front of the car door and glanced over calmly. Tangshan couldn''t help but jump. He quickly released the car door with both hands and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, don''t be angry. I''m here to help you, but I''m not here to threaten you. For the sake of our brothers'' life and death, you won''t be helpless, will you?"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    As soon as Chen Tao''s eyelids are picked, he knows that the goods in Tangshan are not well intentioned, and he can''t slap him on the ground. It''s really a headache.


    "Brother-in-law, I know that you are the R & D Manager of down group appointed by my sister. I am a little short of money now. Would you like to get some money from you?"


    Tangshan came together and began to make Chen Tao''s idea.


    As soon as Chen Tao saw the thief''s face, he said angrily, "you boy, get out of the way for me, there''s no way."


    Chen Tao directly got into the car, pulled the door and left.


    Tangshan didn''t get the money. He was looking down and was planning to go back and think of other ways. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he saw a bald man in a suit and shoes standing in front of him, smiling at himself.


    "Young master Tang, long time no see."


    The old man''s face is full of smiles, probably because he is old. When he smiles, the wrinkles on his face are as ugly as orange peel.


    As soon as Tangshan saw the old man in front of him, he curled his mouth and said, "old Xu, I don''t have time to play with you. I have business to do."


    The bald head, known as Xu laoguai in Tangshan, is a senior figure in the Tang Group. Even if Tang Laozi saw him, he would have to be courteous.


    Tangshan is worried about money. He has no time to deal with Xu laoguai, so he turns to leave.


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Xu said, "Mr. Tang, I know there are some misunderstandings between us. That''s because you don''t know me. In fact, I''m here to help you today."


    With a sarcastic expression on his face, Tangshan exclaimed: "are you here to help me? Did I hear you right? Is the sun coming out in the west? I don''t think so. Are you old fool? Start talking in your sleep? "


    "Mr. Tang, I know you have some conflicts. I also know you are short of money recently. I''m here to give you money."


    Seeing Tangshan planning to leave, Xu laoguai immediately threw out the biggest bait he had prepared.


    Tangshan did not intend to continue to deal with the old man, who knows his next words, immediately affected the heart of the dead fat man.


    Tang pangzi''s steps became heavy. He stopped, turned around slowly, and confirmed, "Mr. Xu, what did you say just now?"


    Seeing that Tangshan stopped, Xu laoguai''s mouth was filled with a smile of mischievous success. He slowly turned around, nodded and said, "yes, I''m really from Mr. Tang. I know you''re investing in a pharmaceutical factory recently. You''re short of money, but I don''t have anything else. It''s just a lot of money."


    As soon as I heard the money, Tangshan''s eyes immediately began to shine, and his feet subconsciously moved slowly towards Xu laoguai.


    Mr. Xu knows that as long as he has money, he is not afraid of Tangshan. "This is a blank check. Mr. Tang can fill in any number he needs."


    With a gloomy smile on his face, Xu laoguai took a blank picture from his subordinates.


    Tangshan immediately ran over with a smile, intending to reach out to catch old Xu''s check. However, he was moved by the other party''s finger and slightly shrunk back.


    "Mr. Xu, what do you mean? Are you kidding me? "


    Tangshan pounced on an empty face and immediately yelled angrily.


    "No, no! Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Tang. If you want to get this check, you still need Mr. Tang to promise me a condition. At that time, you can write the number of words on the check as you like. "


    Mr. Xu shook the check in his hand a few times. With each shake, Tangshan''s little heart began to beat violently.


    Tangshan that a pair of small money fans eyes, looking at the check, eyeful is small stars, eager to rush over immediately, the check back.


    "I said Xu laoguai, what conditions do you have to quickly say?"


    Tangshan jumped up and yelled, eyes never left the check.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. Let''s go to a place to have a cup of tea and have a chat. What do you think?"


    Xu old strange sinister smile, because he knows Tangshan has been hooked.


    "What are we waiting for? Don''t waste your time. Let''s go. "


    Tangshan immediately grabbed Xu''s arm and pulled him to his car.


    Chen Tao, who has left, naturally doesn''t think that Tangshan has got into the trap designed by others.


    Just now, Chen Tao received a phone call from Zhang Yuxin, saying that there are several patients with special conditions who need his help to diagnose.So Chen Tao, who had planned to go to the south of the city, had to turn around and rush to the hospital.


    However, on the way to the hospital, Chen Tao found a strange thing, that is, Lei Xiao, who has been following him for several days, suddenly disappeared.


    Normally speaking, Lei Xiao would never give up until she killed Chen Tao, but she disappeared today.


    Chen Tao didn''t want to pay attention to it. After all, no one wants to be followed by someone who wants to kill himself all day.


    However, the next thing, but let Chen Tao had to intervene.


    When Chen Tao drove not far away, a shadow suddenly fell down in mid air and hit Chen Tao''s roof.


    If Chen Tao was right just now, this man is definitely ready to assassinate Lei Xiao.


    "How could it be her?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao, who fell on the front of the car with bloodstains, Chen Tao was also surprised.


    Shua Shua


    Then a few shadows fell from the trees on both sides of the road and surrounded Chen Tao''s car.


    Chen Tao knew that the other party was not good at it, and they were all practitioners, so he simply stopped the car. "Are you here for me?"


    Chen Tao glanced at the shadows and asked with a smile.


    No one answered Chen Tao''s question. They were all ready to fight.


    Chen Tao sees that the other party doesn''t speak, so he goes over and wants to help Lei Xiao up.


    Without waiting for Chen Tao to reach out, Lei Xiao got up and yelled fiercely: "go away, I don''t want you to care. Don''t think you''re like this. I won''t kill you."


    Chen Tao shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, even if you want to kill me, you have to take care of the injury, right? Don''t kill me. It''s hard to walk. "

 Chapter 506

    Lei Xiaotao fell from the front of the car. His face was covered with blood and he struggled to get up. Chen Tao wanted to help her. He was pushed away by the girl''s strange cry, "I don''t want you to care!"


    "Good! So you''re up by yourself? "


    Chen Tao has a helpless expression on his face and quickly takes his hands away.


    "Why do these people want to kill you?"


    When Lei Xiao heard Chen Tao''s words, he almost spattered out his blood.


    "They didn''t come for me, but you can only die in my hands."


    Lei Xiao looks angry and painful. He bites his teeth and stares at Chen Tao. He wants to tear his hand.


    Chen Tao some embarrassed scratched his head, helpless said: "sorry, they are aimed at me."


    Chen Tao''s eyes glanced at those practitioners on the scene and said calmly: "since you are all aiming at me, don''t embarrass this little girl. Come to me!"


    "Chen Tao, I don''t want you to sympathize with me. Anyway, I will kill you."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao bites his teeth and yells at Chen Tao with a fierce expression on his face.


    "Even if you want to kill me, you have to save your life, don''t you? Otherwise, how can you kill me? "


    Chen Tao signals Lei Xiao to get on the bus. The woman bites her teeth and stares at Chen Tao bitterly.


    "Are you Chen Tao?"


    These practitioners, who are not good at it, look at Chen Tao, and dare not do it easily.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? You''ve been following me for such a long time, and you still ask such nonsense, is it interesting? "


    Chen Tao sneered with disdain and said, "no matter who you are and who belongs to the Xiuzhen sect, get out of here. I don''t have time to play with you today. I have to rush to save people."


    "Save people?"


    At this time, the practitioners on the scene suddenly burst into laughter, "Chen Tao, you''d better find a way to save yourself first."


    Chen Tao shakes his head with a faint smile on his face. He ignores these practitioners and turns to get on the bus to leave.


    "I''m so conceited. Do you really think we dare not kill you?"


    Just at the front of the car, a practitioner screamed angrily. Suddenly he pulled out the long knife behind him and chopped Chen Tao''s head in the air.


    Chen Tao sneered. He didn''t look at each other. He raised his hand and hit the Dragon God fist.


    Bang!


    See a huge fist seal bombard to come over, the other party is shocked, quickly raise the long knife in hand to fight.


    With a click, the long knife broke into countless pieces, and the cultivator was directly knocked out.


    "Too much of yourself!"


    Chen Tao said coldly. Looking back, his eyes were breathtaking, which made other practitioners stop at the same place and dare not step forward.


    "How is it possible for people to cultivate the highest level of cultivation?" All the practitioners on the spot are silly. Someone has seen Chen Tao''s real accomplishments.


    "You When did you break through again? "


    Lei Xiao stares at Chen Tao strangely and clenches her fist subconsciously. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t seen Chen Tao for two days. Chen Tao''s cultivation is the highest level of human cultivation.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I just broke it the night before yesterday."


    Chen Tao''s humble expression makes Lei Xiao want to rush over and bite him.


    Sometimes the gap between people is so big that there is no way to compare them.


    As the saying goes, people are better than others.


    ¡±What? Do you want to go on? "


    Chen Tao''s eyes glanced at the practitioners present. They didn''t mean to start, but subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "What? Is that all right? When you go down the mountain, are you all full of pride? How soon did it collapse? "


    At this time, a voice of sarcasm fell from the top of the tree.


    With a few leaves falling, there was a man in white.


    The man was wearing a half face mask. He was better dressed in white than snow. Two bright plum blossoms were embroidered on his cuffs. Not to mention how windy it was. When he landed just now, it was like stepping on two fallen leaves and falling from the sky.


    When the man in white appeared, several practitioners around him immediately bowed down and said, "welcome the Dharma protector."


    "Well! When they were practicing in the mountains, they all felt that they were invincible. Unexpectedly, when they met Chen Tao, they all stepped back.


    you lost all the faces of the clan. "


    The man in white reprimanded him a few times. None of the practitioners around him dared to retort and all of them drooped their heads.


    "Chen Tao, you seem very anxious?"


    The man in white looks at Chen Tao with a cold face.


    "None of your business? Yes? Are you here to stop me, too? "


    Chen Tao doesn''t care about the man in white in front of him, and doesn''t care what kind of bullshit Dharma protector he is."Of course, or I''ll be full?"


    The man in white gently fumbled for the plum blossom ring on his finger and said with a sneer, "Chen Tao, this dharma protector will give you two ways, either to die or to join my sect."


    Chen Tao looked at each other with great interest and sneered, "sorry, I want to take the third way."


    "You must have known very well why we came to you. Since you want to die, I have to do my best to help you."


    The man in white suddenly gave a sneer, but he didn''t talk nonsense. With a little bit of toe on the ground, the whole person floated over.


    Seeing the man in white floating over, Chen Tao bowed and bent his legs, which immediately met him.


    Bang Bang


    As soon as the two sides fight each other, they will make a great deal of time. When Chen Tao and the man in white really moved their hands, they were shocked and yelled, "you are the man!"


    "Cut the crap. I hate this kind of fussy sissy."


    As soon as Chen Tao raises his hand, Shenlong Quan and tuiyun Zhang come out together. The man in white dares not resist and turns over to avoid going out. However, the practitioners he brings suffer. They are swept away by Chen Tao''s true Qi and are either dead or injured.


    Boom!


    A big tree by the side of the road was hit by Chen Tao''s palm and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the man in white was horrified. He immediately bent his arms toward the sky. The whole man raised his head to the sky and screamed, "the green is falling down!"


    I saw a yellow light curtain suddenly falling in the sky, directly chopping to Chen Tao.


    Seeing this, Chen Tao did not dodge. He raised his finger, pointed to the void, and said in a deep voice, "one finger cuts the sky and breaks all kinds of methods!"


    In an instant, Chen Tao''s fingertips glowed brightly, and his true Qi formed a terrible light curtain, which went up against the sky to meet the earthy yellow beam.


    After the collision, a gorgeous light broke out. Although the divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the law was blocked and weakened a little, it was still indomitable and hit the man in white in the void.

 Chapter 507

    Poof!


    A stream of blood spattered out.


    The man in white was pierced by the divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods, and half of the mask on his face also fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Grimace mask fell on the ground, half of the body of the man in white has been soaked with blood.


    There was a transparent blood hole on the shoulder of the man in white.


    Chen Tao saw clearly at this time that the half face of the man in white was full of wrinkles and scars. It seems that he was wearing the half face mask to hide his ugliness.


    "He''s from hell valley."


    Lei Xiao has recognized the identity of the man in white.


    "Cough..."


    The man in white coughed violently. When he reached for the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, he found that the mask on his face was missing.


    ¡±My mask? Where''s my mask? "


    The man in white stretched out his hand and scratched his face. He had nothing. He looked frightened and looked around for his mask.


    Finally, the man in white found his mask, picked it up and put it on his face.


    "The mask can only cover the ugliness on your face, but it can''t cover the ugliness in your heart."


    Chen Tao looks at the man in white lying on the ground and shakes his head. He has no interest in killing him.


    "Chen Tao, you are not allowed to leave. We''ll do it again. I''ll kill you."


    The man in white suddenly roared. He wanted to get up, but he tried several times, but he couldn''t get up again.


    Chen Tao never stops at his feet. Unexpectedly, as soon as the man in white raises his hand, he shoots an ice cone at Chen Tao''s back heart.


    Chen Tao gave a cold hum and stepped on the ground suddenly. A real air rose up, enveloping Chen Tao and resisting the ice cone.


    Poof!


    The ice cone suddenly turned into a piece of powder, and the man in white flew out like a lightning strike. After landing, he coughed up blood.


    Chen Tao opened the door and sat in. He took a look at Lei Xiao standing in front of the car and said, "do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Lei Xiao stares at Chen Tao coldly, covers the wound and limps away.


    Chen Tao didn''t pay attention to it either. As soon as he stepped on the gas pedal, the car roared like a monster and left.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Tao has arrived at the hospital.


    After finding Zhang Yuxin in the inpatient department and helping her treat several special patients, Chen Tao plans to leave after the patient''s condition is stable and under control.


    Zhang Yuxin ran after her and cried, "Chen Tao, you just left?"


    Chen Tao stopped, looked at each other blankly, and said in a cold voice, "what? Would you like to hold a farewell party for me "Well! You think so


    Zhang Yuxin teased a wisp of hair in front of her forehead, came over and said with a smile, "I have something I want to talk to you about."


    Chen Tao looked at the beauty doctor somewhat unexpectedly, laughed and said: "I said beauty, what do you have to say quickly? I''m very busy."


    Zhang Yuxin twisted for a long time, then raised her head, looked at Chen Tao, and said softly, "in fact, it''s not a big deal, mainly because I want to ask you something."


    "Are you going to throw yourself in my arms? If that''s the case, you don''t have to ask me at all, because I won''t refuse anyone. "


    When Chen Tao said this, Zhang Yuxin''s pretty face suddenly turned red and bright.


    "You''re dead!"


    Zhang Yuxin is about to beat Chen Tao on the chest with a small powder fist.


    "I''m serious with you."


    Zhang Yuxin gave Chen Tao a charming white look in her eyes, and then said, "Chen Tao is like this. My daughter has a strange disease. Her condition is very special. Your treatment is always unexpected. I want you to have a try."


    "Your daughter? Are you married? "


    Chen Tao looks at Zhang Yuxin with a different expression. He can''t help but widen his eyes.


    "No!"


    Knowing that Chen Tao was wrong, Zhang Yuxin explained: "this little girl was adopted by me not long ago. She got a rare disease. Her parents put her in front of the hospital, so I had to adopt her."


    Chen Tao was relieved and said with a smile, "can you describe the little girl''s illness?"


    "Do you have time? Why don''t you come with me? "


    With that, Zhang Yuxin looks at Chen Tao expectantly.


    Chen Tao has no choice but to nod and agree. Sometimes his biggest shortcoming is that he doesn''t know how to refuse others, especially a beautiful woman.


    Later, Zhang Yuxin changed her clothes and drove with Chen Tao to her home.


    Into the community, Zhang Yuxin led Chen Tao upstairs, and then opened the door into the room.


    In order to take better care of the little girl, Zhang Yuxin hired a nanny for her."Auntie, how is she today?"


    As soon as Zhang Yuxin came in, she asked the nanny about her care.


    "She''s very good today. She doesn''t have a fever. She ate on time. I gave her fruit and fell asleep when she was tired."


    Aunt nanny lowered her voice, with a kind expression on her face.


    "Auntie, thank you. I came back early today. Be careful and leave it to me. Don''t worry about the rest."


    After seeing off the nanny, Zhang Yuxin leads Chen Tao into the little girl''s room.


    The little girl has fallen asleep. She is three or four years old. She is very pretty and has long hair.


    Zhang Yuxin dotes on her face and looks at her sleeping carefully. She is enveloped by the aura of motherhood. Chen Tao observed the little girl''s skin color and carefully gave her pulse. After careful observation, he found a faint red line on her arm.


    Zhang Yuxin frowned and nervously looked at Chen Tao. She told him to let go of his hand and asked in a low voice: "be careful, how is she?"


    Chen Tao made a silent gesture, and then pointed to the outside, Zhang Yuxin immediately understood, two people got up and walked outside.


    After quietly closing the door of the room, Chen Tao looked at Zhang Yuxin and said softly, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t explored carefully. I still need further observation. There is something strange in her body."


    On hearing this, Zhang Yuxin became nervous and said, "what should I do? Do you have a cure? "


    The so-called care is chaos, Zhang Yuxin''s expression at the moment, let Chen Tao some cry and smile, said: "you don''t worry, wait to find out the cause, naturally there is a way to cure, but it takes a few days."


    Zhang Yuxin took a worried look at the little girl''s room and said softly, "it''s too pitiful to be careful. She was abandoned by her parents and suffered from strange diseases. Why is God so unfair to her?"


    Seeing Zhang Yuxin''s appearance, Chen Tao comforted her softly: "it''s OK. I promise you that as long as we find the cause of the disease, we will be able to cure her."

 Chapter 508

    Chen Tao and Zhang Yuxin talked about their careful physical condition for a while, and they have basically confirmed that the experience is probably congenital disease.


    "Congenital disease?"


    Zhang Yuxin''s eyebrows are nervously clustered, and a pair of black eyes look at Chen Tao.


    In order to dispel Zhang Yuxin''s worries, Chen Tao smiles and says in a soft voice, "in fact, don''t worry. By congenital disease, I mean to be careful. It comes from the womb."


    "Due to the complex etiology and congenital limitations, and the fact that you are only three years old, many of the characteristics of this disease have not yet been specifically revealed, so it is difficult to make a clear diagnosis at one time."


    When Chen Tao explained this, Zhang Yuxin, a doctor at the same time, immediately understood what he meant.


    "Chen Tao, you mean if you want to find out what''s wrong with you, you have to find her parents?"


    Zhang Yuxin took a look at the careful room and said with some heartache.


    "For now, it''s really necessary."


    Chen Tao thought for a while, and then added: "however, we can''t completely rely on this. Later, I will try to use acupuncture to make further diagnosis."


    Zhang Yuxin knew what Chen Tao was worried about. She gave a wry smile and said, "yes, how can we find her now that her parents have abandoned her?"


    "No matter what, we should try our best to prevent her from being so young. I must find a way to cure her."


    Seeing Zhang Yuxin''s lost look, Chen Tao smiles and says, "you don''t have to worry too much. With me, there is no problem that can''t be solved."


    Zhang Yuxin just smile, think of two people standing talking for a long time, some embarrassed to say: "let''s sit down, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Chen Tao immediately joked and said, "Doctor Zhang, I don''t care if I drink water. I haven''t eaten yet. Are you in charge of food here?"


    On hearing this, Zhang Yuxin blushed and said with embarrassment, "it''s OK to manage the meal, mainly because of me I can only make noodles. "


    Seeing Zhang Yuxin''s wronged appearance, Chen Tao gave a bitter smile and said, "it seems that if you are in charge of food at your home, you have to have the guests do it by themselves. Otherwise, you will be hungry."


    Chen Tao then took off his coat and went to the refrigerator in the kitchen. He turned back and asked Zhang Yuxin, "do you have any ingredients in your refrigerator?"


    "I don''t know. My aunt is taking care of me these days, so I..."


    Zhang Yuxin felt a little hot on her face. She didn''t expect that she would be so embarrassed to take a man home for the first time.


    "I understand! I''ll find it myself. "


    Chen Tao opened the refrigerator and saw that there were a lot of fresh ingredients in it, which should be purchased by his aunt at home. In this way, he was not afraid that dinner would not be available.


    Chen Tao takes out the required ingredients from the refrigerator and starts to clean and cut vegetables skillfully and nimbly


    Zhang Yuxin pours a glass of water for Chen Tao, and then comes over without disturbing him. She just looks at the man busy in the kitchen with a little obsession.


    Bang Bang


    Chen Tao''s method of cutting vegetables is clean and neat, and soon the ingredients are ready. Next, Chen Tao steamed the rice, tied his apron and began to cook.


    Seeing Chen Tao''s skillful action, Zhang Yuxin had no idea that this man had such a fiery side.


    In about half an hour, Chen Tao had already cooked three dishes, one fried meat with chili, one fried beans and one shredded potato.


    Looking at the three delicious dishes Chen Tao brought to the table, Zhang Yuxin couldn''t help but stare at them and exclaimed, "Wow! It smells good! "


    "It will taste better."


    Chen Tao smiles and looks charming. He goes to the kitchen to serve two bowls of rice.


    "Chen Tao, I can''t believe you can cook?"


    Zhang Yuxin is really surprised. She knows that Chen Tao is a practitioner, but she doesn''t expect that this man has such a life.


    "Why can''t I cook? You can''t eat out every day, can you? We don''t have any money, so we have to do it ourselves, don''t we? "


    Chen Tao handed the bowl and chopsticks to Zhang Yuxin and said with a smile, "try and see..."


    Zhang Yuxin can''t wait to pick up the chopsticks, clip the shredded potatoes, put them in her mouth, chew them a few times, and then suddenly she can''t help but wonder: "Wow, it''s really delicious!"


    Next, Zhang Yuxin is not a goddess of the image of eating up, also do not know whether she is really hungry, or Chen Tao''s cooking is too delicious.


    In short, all three plates on the table were swept away.


    Zhang Yuxin said with a happy face: "this should be the best dinner I''ve ever had."


    "Thank you for your support."


    Chen Tao smiles and picks up the dishes.


    At this time, Zhang Yuxin was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice: "Chen Tao, I''m sorry. I''ll let you cook when I come to my house for the first time. Next time, I''ll treat you to a big meal."Chen Tao waved his hand, washed the dishes and said, "I just don''t know if I have this blessing."


    Zhang Yuxin puts the water cup in front of Chen Tao and leans on the doorframe. While drinking water, she quietly appreciates Chen Tao''s busy work in the kitchen.


    Zhang Yuxin has never stopped Chen Tao from cooking and washing dishes. On the contrary, she seems to enjoy all this.


    At the end of Chen Tao''s busy life, Zhang Yuxin is still immersed in this unprecedented happiness.


    Until Chen Tao came over and stood in front of Zhang Yuxin, she suddenly woke up.


    Zhang Yuxin''s face flushed. Looking up at Chen Tao, she was a little shy and nervous, but more tender.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back."


    Chen Tao squeezed over from Zhang Yuxin and whispered a word.


    Zhang Yuxin was stunned for a moment. A look of disappointment flashed across her face. She wanted to keep her, but she was embarrassed to open her mouth.


    "Chen Tao, that Would you like to sit down again? " Zhang Yuxin didn''t know how much courage she had to muster to say this. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito and fly. If Chen Tao hadn''t been a true cultivator and had a different ear, I''m afraid she couldn''t have heard what she said just now.


    "No, I still have something to deal with. I''ll come back another day to treat the patient carefully."


    Chen Tao then found a pen and paper, wrote down a prescription, gave it to Zhang Yuxin, and told her: "this prescription can relieve her pain and discomfort when she gets sick. Take it once a day, and be sure to take it before going to bed at night."


    Zhang Yuxin takes the prescription away and reluctantly watches Chen Tao leave. Suddenly, an inexplicable emotion rippled in her heart.

 Chapter 509

    Chen Tao came out of Zhang Yuxin''s house and went downstairs. Just as he was about to open the door, he saw Lei Xiao''s figure.


    Lei Xiao''s injury has been dealt with, she looked at Chen Tao, a face of indifference said: "I thought you would spend the night in that woman''s house."


    Chen Tao couldn''t understand the meaning of Lei Xiao''s words. Knowledge gave a wry smile and said, "I remember that you seemed to be ready to assassinate me all the time. How did you suddenly care about my private life?"


    "I''m not. I''m just worried that you''ll die in other people''s hands, so I can''t get revenge."


    Lei Xiao said coldly, and the dagger in his hand flashed with cold light.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that easy to be killed."


    Chen Tao opened the door, made a gesture of please and said faintly: "you are running with me all day long. Isn''t that tired? Why don''t I give you a ride to save you trouble? "


    For Chen Tao''s kindness, Lei Xiaosi ignored it and said coldly, "put away your annoying sympathy. I don''t need your pity. In a word, I will kill you."


    "In fact, I''m just being polite. You don''t have to care."


    With a smile, Chen Tao opened the door and went straight in.


    Then, Chen Tao''s hand came out of the car window, shook it at Lei Xiao a few times, and went away, leaving Lei Xiao standing in the same place alone with a look of indignation. He clenched his fist bitterly and said in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, your life is mine."


    For Lei Xiao, the stalker, Chen Tao doesn''t care. He drives to find Lao Qin.


    Last night, Lao Qin made great efforts to wipe out the evil forces of Li Ergou brothers.


    At the beginning of the plan, Chen Tao and Lao Qin agreed on a cooperation plan after the completion of the project. Now that everything is settled, he must go to see the old fox.


    However, on the way, Chen Tao suddenly received a call from a mysterious man.


    "Chen Tao, you must really want to know how many practitioners are following you?"


    As soon as the other side opened his mouth, he showed his confidence.


    Chen Tao gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice, "who are you? If you want to threaten me with this, I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person. Sorry, I''ll hang up. "


    In the face of Chen Tao''s questioning, the other party didn''t panic. Instead, he gave a sad smile and said in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, I don''t want to threaten you. I just want to make sure of something."


    "I''ll give you a minute, and if you''re still going to cross it, get out of here."


    Chen Tao said coldly without any hindhand.


    "Well, you''re ruthless. I want to know if you have several kinds of magical skills. Do they all come from the secret method of vitality?"


    As soon as the other party''s words came out, they immediately hit Chen Tao''s heart.


    It is Chen Tao''s greatest reliance on the secret method of vitality, and it is also the cultivation method he got by chance from the virgin forest in the back mountain of Jiulong village. In principle, no one else should know about it except Chen Tao himself.


    However, now a mysterious man suddenly comes out and mentions the secret method of vitality, which has to make Chen Tao cautious. Although he was a little nervous, Chen Tao''s superstition was very calm. He said in a cold voice, "do you want to practice Kung Fu? Are you crazy? You think that if you make up a name, the group can scare me, don''t you? "


    The other side was not surprised. Instead, he said with a smile: "Chen Tao, you don''t have to deny that you have practiced the secret method of Yuanqi. Naturally, your heart is very clear. My condition is very simple. Give me the secret method of Yuanqi."


    "Don''t say I didn''t, even if I did, do you think I would give it to you?"


    Chen Tao''s face became gloomy, and several possibilities came to his mind.


    According to Chen Tao''s conjecture, the reason why the other party knows the secret method of vitality is probably inferred from his divine skills.


    "Chen Tao, don''t be in a hurry to refuse me."


    The mysterious person on the phone was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly said, "how about this? In order to show my sincerity, I''ll tell you a piece of news!"


    Chen Tao had planned to hang up the phone, but what the mysterious man said made him hesitate. "In the yard where Lao Zhou and sister Hua used to live, there is a battle between the life and death of the practitioners. Don''t you want to see it? There are people you know in it, and you''ll be interested. "


    Doodle


    After the other party finished, he hung up immediately.


    Chen Tao took the mobile phone, pondered for a few minutes, will be able to suspect the people are checked again, but still nothing, no clues.


    "Who is this mysterious man? How could he know that I have practiced the secret method of vitality? "


    Chen Tao couldn''t figure it out. For a moment, he was confused and didn''t know where to start.


    Since there is no target for the time being, I''d better go to the yard where Lao Zhou and Hua Jie used to look at the situation.When he thought of this, Chen Tao immediately turned around and went straight to the university town.


    At the moment, in the yard where Lao Zhou and Hua Jie live, a big war is really taking place.


    The people of the Wuyin sect were suddenly attacked by the mysterious practitioners. All of them were practitioners. Even the disciples of the Wuyin sect who were on guard outside didn''t find out and died.


    When Dan Taiyue finds out, the other party has already broken into the yard and started a fierce fight with the people in the fog hidden door.


    In the dark, the light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, the blood, and the real Qi.


    "Elder martial sister dantai, what''s the matter? Who on earth is the other party? "


    Dan Taiyue emerged, forced back the strong enemy, and rescued several injured female disciples of the Wuyin sect.


    Dantaiyue''s face was gloomy. Seeing that all the disciples of the Wuyin sect had been killed, she gritted her teeth and cried, "all the disciples of the Wuyin sect have retreated to me at my command."


    Now the surviving disciples of the Wuyin sect heard tantaiyue''s call, and they retreated while fighting, and came closer to her.


    But the other party''s cultivator, who has been covering his face, doesn''t show his true face. According to his posture, he intends to kill all the people in the Wuyin gate.


    "Elder martial sister dantai, the other party''s practitioners have killed several of our classmates. What should we do now?" All the people in the Wuyin gate were injured, and their clothes were stained with blood. They looked a little embarrassed.


    Dan Taiyue clenched her teeth and cried in a deep voice: "count our numbers. From now on, we will advance and retreat together. No matter who the other party is, as long as we can combine the two into one, we will be able to break out of the siege."


    Although I don''t know the details of the other party, the only thing Dan Taiyue can do now is to try her best to bring the surviving people to escape alive.

 Chapter 510

    In the face of a strong enemy, although tantaiyue''s cultivation is excellent, he is still outnumbered by the enemy.


    At this moment, the lives of the people in the fog hidden gate are worrying. Once these people attack again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Elder martial sister dantai, how could this happen? Who the hell are they? Why kill us all? "


    Several timid female disciples of the Wuyin sect were already in tears.


    "Elder martial sister Tan Tai, we don''t want to die..."


    Facing the situation of all the people, tantaiyue was so anxious that she could only endure the grief and anger of losing her classmate. She cried in a deep voice: "sisters, we are the disciples of Wuyin sect. Even if we are in danger, we can''t abandon ourselves, let alone be timid. We must unite."


    "Once we start to fear, we will be caught by each other, our weaknesses will be broken, the only thing we can rely on now is ourselves."


    Although Tan Taiyue is encouraging the people, the bloody bodies of those who were killed just now are in front of them. This kind of shock and fear will swallow them up like a tide.


    Once the fear starts to spread inside, it will be a terrible thing.


    "Listen to me, as long as we are united, no one will die."


    Dan Taiyue can only encourage the disciples of Wuyin sect to keep their confidence and continue to fight.


    "Yueyue, how many classmates do we have left?"


    Dan Taiyue turned her head and looked at the petite and bloody moon beside her.


    Yueyue, holding a blue sword in her hand, gritted her teeth and said, "elder martial sister dantai, I just made a rough search. In addition to the one who has been killed and fallen, there is still one person missing..."


    Dan Taiyue''s face changed, and she couldn''t help asking, "who is missing?"


    Yueyue clenched her lips and cried angrily: "elder martial sister, I checked, sun ran disappeared from the beginning, and I didn''t find her body..."


    At this time, someone nearby immediately said in doubt: "elder martial sister sun ran won''t be hiding, will she?"


    Dan Taiyue frowned and asked other people around her, "who has seen sun ran?"


    When everyone shook their heads one after another, a female disciple timidly said: "elder martial sister dantai, when I got up to go to the toilet in the middle of the night, I seemed to see elder martial sister sun ran..."


    Before tantaiyue could speak, Yueyue immediately asked, "what about sunran?"


    Seeing people''s eyes, the disciple of the Wuyin sect whispered nervously, "elder martial sister, I''m not sure if I saw elder martial sister sun ran at that time. I just saw her leave from the back door in a hurry."


    "Left by the back door?"


    Yueyue repeated a sentence, and suddenly thought of something. Her face changed greatly. She cried: "elder martial sister dantai, sun ran, she left quietly in the middle of the night, or from behind. There must be a conspiracy."


    "Yueyue, there is no evidence. Don''t talk nonsense for the time being."


    Tan Taiyue worried that sun Ran''s disappearance would cause chaos to others, so she stopped her and said in a deep voice, "no matter what the facts are, the truth will come out in the future. What we have to do now is to fight against the enemy together."


    As soon as tantaiyue''s voice fell, a strange smile suddenly rang out, "Gaga..." Then, a figure came out from those masked practitioners.


    This man is tall and has the feeling of standing out from the crowd. The main reason is that he is standing in the crowd, half a body higher than ordinary people.


    "Tantaiyue, you don''t have to discuss how to escape. It''s useless. Tonight, all of you must die."


    When this person is talking, there is a small red dot on his neck, which is constantly flashing. When a wise man looks at it, he will find that he is deliberately using a voice changer to hide his true identity.


    ¡±Who on earth are you? Why do you want to attack our Wuyin gate? Are you not afraid of the Revenge of Wuyin gate? "


    Dan Taiyue clenches her teeth and stares at the opposite practitioners.


    "Taiyue, I don''t know if you are naive? Or are you stupid? If I could tell you such a stupid question? Then why do you have to be masked? "


    The tall guy made a lot of sarcastic remarks and sneered: "you don''t need to know our identity. The only thing you can know now is that you will soon be the same as those who fell down."


    This guy''s words are not only arrogant and arrogant, but also aimed at attacking other people in Wuyin gate and creating a sense of psychological fear for them.


    "No matter who you are, you don''t deserve to be a true cultivator with such mean and shameless means."


    Dan Taiyue knows that talking to each other will not get any benefits. On the contrary, it will make her classmates who are already afraid fall into the edge of collapse. She must make a quick decision.


    "Listen to me, now, the only way out for us is to fight to the death."


    Dan Taiyue grits her teeth and whispers to her classmates.


    At the moment, the tall guy opposite suddenly raised his hand and made an offensive move.The next second, the unidentified thugs of Xiuzhen rushed up.


    Dangdang


    The sword light crisscross, the true Qi is surging, and the cry of killing is loud.


    In the courtyard of sister Hua and Lao Zhou, Xiuzhen and his disciples fight to the death. There are many disciples of Wuyin sect who are injured and fall down, and then they are brutally killed.


    On the one hand, Taiyue was fighting against the enemy, but he also tried his best to rescue those in critical condition.


    At the moment, tantaiyue''s body has a lot of scars, but she doesn''t feel the same. The Phoenix sword in her hand stands in front of her body to defend the enemy and save people, but she doesn''t fall behind for a moment.


    The tall practitioner who was outside was staring at tantaiyue''s every move all the time. Seeing that she was more and more frustrated and more brave, and worried about the long night and many dreams, he said to the people around him, "go and tell Dongyuan that no matter what method he uses, I must get rid of tantaiyue. Be quick, so as not to cause trouble."


    As soon as the boss gave orders, these practitioners seemed to be crazy. They abandoned others and rushed to Taiyue.


    In an instant, Taiyue felt unprecedented pressure.


    Clank


    The sound of metal crisscross one after another, Dan Taiyue alone to the four strong practitioners, although the retreat, but can barely support. Yueyue not far away saw that dantaiyue was besieged, and immediately cried out. Her long sword was full of vigor. She swept away thousands of troops, forced back her enemies, rushed to dantaiyue, and cried out: "elder martial sister, hold on, I''ll help you."


    The other disciples of the Wuyin sect were surrounded by the enemy, and they were almost killed in an overwhelming way. The people of the Wuyin sect had no fighting power at all, and they had already fallen into a dead end.

 Chapter 511

    Yueyue suddenly rushed over to help Taiyue resist the enemy, and the two men barely had the strength of the first World War.


    "Fog conceals the spirit needle!"


    Tantaiyue suddenly drinks a light, the palm takes advantage of the situation handsome to go out, only hears the sound of a few broken air to spread.


    Whoosh!


    Three transparent silver needles hit the eyebrows of the three practitioners in front of him.


    The three practitioners fell to the ground and were killed on the spot.


    "Fog hidden needle? I didn''t expect that there was such a technique. "


    When the tall guy saw this scene, a pair of eyes suddenly changed.


    Dan Taiyue uses her unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box to kill three practitioners, and the rest of the guy is killed by Yue Yue.


    Yueyue gasped and leaned together with tantaiyue. She cried anxiously: "elder martial sister, is it not the way for us to go on like this? These people''s accomplishments, at least, are people''s accomplishments in the realm of condensing Qi. "


    Tantaiyue doesn''t know the key. It''s just that now, the people of Wuyin gate are at the end of their life, and the chance to escape is almost zero.


    "Yueyue, for a while, I''ll hold the man down. You''ll take the opportunity to run away and go back to the school to report."


    Dan Taiyue whispered a word of advice to the moon around her.


    On hearing this, Yueyue suddenly turned red and said, "elder martial sister, I won''t go. I want to be with you."


    Dan Taiyue was in a hurry and could not help crying out: "you little fool, there is only one way to die here. You can escape


    , then we can be saved. Don''t argue, just do as I say."


    Yueyue''s eyes were red and her face was sad. When she wanted to speak, she saw that the gate of the courtyard suddenly opened and a slender figure came out of the enemy camp.


    Although in the dark, the other side also covered her face, Yueyue recognized the woman.


    "It''s her


    Yueyue bited her teeth angrily and grasped the hilt of the sword in her hand.


    The woman came in and stood directly beside the tall man. She cried discontentedly, "Gao Daquan, what''s the matter with you? Why are they still alive? "


    "Well! What do you think they are? These people are all young monks of Wuyin gate. How can they be so easy to kill? "


    Gao Daquan snorted coldly and said in a cold voice, "and don''t call me by name. I don''t want to die yet."


    "Cut! Look at your promise. Everything has been done. Now it''s too late to be afraid. "


    The masked woman put her hand on Gao Daquan''s and said with a smile, "I''m your man now. What else do you have to worry about? Besides, once you start, there is no turning back. All these people must die here. Once someone leaves alive, you will be chased and killed by the people of Wuyin gate, and there will be no peace. "


    "You don''t have to remind me that since I''ve chosen to do it, I have nothing to say."


    Gao Daquan clenched his fist, and his eyes twinkled with Mori''s cold light.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you do it yourself, so that you will never suffer from it again, so as not to have too many dreams at night. " The woman flatters the voice in Gao Daquan''s side, full of temptation to say.


    Gao Daquan didn''t finish, raised his foot and came to tantaiyue.


    Yueyue and tantaiyue stood side by side and said anxiously, "elder martial sister, we have been betrayed. They are all from sunran. Look!"


    Yueyue points to the masked woman not far from the opposite side.


    Dan Taiyue shook her head in disbelief and said in a deep voice: "how can this happen? No, why would she do that? "


    Instead of waiting for a response, Tan Taiyue waited for Gao Daquan''s attack.


    Gao Daquan raised his hand to bombard him, and his huge fist collided with incomparable vigorous Qi.


    Dantaiyue didn''t dare to be careless, but she quickly raised her sword to fight against it. The next second, the sword in front of her body was broken, and dantaiyue was also thrown out by a terrible force.


    Tantaiyue was seriously injured after she fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood.


    "Beiming boxing? Are you from Beiming


    Dan Taiyue looked at Gao Daquan coming, and said in a weak voice.


    Beiming boxing is said to be the most terrifying but extremely difficult killing move among the practitioners in the world. It is said that it has to undergo several times of meridian rupture and reorganization, and the pain it suffered during this period is very unbearable.


    Therefore, once Beiming boxing is refined, its power is unparalleled, and it''s not to mention that it can open mountains and crack rocks.


    The Wuyin gate pays attention to internal cultivation. The physical body is not strong. When you meet the strongest physical body in the world, you will be invincible.


    Gao Daquan came over step by step, looked down at tantaiyue, and said in a cold voice, "now that you have seen it, I don''t have to continue to hide my identity. Now you can die at ease."


    Gao Daquan removed the black cloth from his face, raised his hand and slapped it hard.


    At this time, next to the moon suddenly darted out, protect the body of the Dan Tai month.Bang!


    Gao Daquan''s palm is firmly patted on Yueyue''s back heart.


    Only heard the sound of bone fracture, fell in the arms of Dan Tai month on the whole body has been dripping with blood.


    "No! Yueyue, don''t


    Dantaiyue screamed, holding the fallen moon, hoarse.


    Yueyue wants to open her mouth to talk, but the blood in her mouth keeps pouring out. Dantaiyue holds her and wails: "Yueyue..."


    "Elder martial sister, we must live..."


    Yueyue finally said a word, and then she lay down in the arms of tantaiyue.


    At this time, the woman in the crowd came over and stood beside Gao Daquan. Looking at the painful tantaiyue, she said in a cold voice, "Gao Daquan, what are you waiting for? Kill her


    Gao Daquan frowned. He didn''t expect that someone would be willing to die for Dan Taiyue.


    "This month, it''s all over." Gao Daquan raised his hand again.


    At this time, tantaiyue had already cried. Holding Yueyue in her arms, she screamed: "Sun ran, why do you want to do this?"


    The woman standing next to Gao Daquan, with a sneer, pulled the black cloth off her face.


    With such a loud sword from tantaiyue, the remaining disciples of wuyinmen, who fell to the ground and were still alive, looked in this direction incredulously.


    And Gao Daquan''s stiff palm in the air also stopped.


    "Tantaiyue, now that you have recognized it, if I continue to hide it, it will be meaningless. Let''s get to the point."


    Sun ran showed his true face, with a scornful sneer on his face, and looked at the fallen dantaiyue.


    "Is it really you? Why? "


    Tantaiyue was hoarse and screamed bitterly.


    Sun ran suddenly raised his head and began to laugh nervously. Then he cried out: "why? You''re asking me why? "

 Chapter 512

    "Tut tut On weekdays, that high, solemn and sacred goddess, also has such a miserable time, wow? I don''t know why, as a fellow, I''m so happy to see you. Can you understand that feeling? "


    Sun Ran is just like a madman, with a crazy look on his face. He comes over and stares at the heartbroken tantaiyue. He cries out: "tantaiyue, I''m glad to see your end now. You should die."


    "Sun ran, as a disciple of the Wuyin sect, you collude with Beiming to kill your fellow disciples."


    Dan Taiyue never thought that sun ran would do such a thing. Now it seems that all this is her plot behind her back.


    "Sun ran, are you still human? If you do this, you will be the eternal sinner of Wuyin gate. "


    The other disciples of the Wuyin sect, who were still alive, were all red eyed and scolded angrily.


    "Go to hell!"


    As soon as sun ran raised his hand, once Guanghua shot from his fingertips, it penetrated the eyebrows of the female disciple of the Wuyin sect.


    Blood splashed on the ground, sun ran personally slaughtered his classmates.


    "No, wow!"


    Dan Taiyue cried bitterly, but there was nothing she could do. She could only watch her classmates die in sun Ran''s hands.


    "Sun ran, you lunatic, devil!"


    Other disciples of the Wuyin sect screamed in horror.


    Sun ran raised his finger again and cried in a cold voice: "those who disobey me will all die."


    "Sun ran, I''ll kill you!"


    Dan Taiyue red eyes, struggling to jump up, trying to kill sun ran this lunatic.


    Unfortunately, Tan Taiyue was injured by Gao Daquan just now, and his accomplishments suffered a heavy loss. He was not sun Ran''s opponent at all.


    Bang!


    Dantaiyue was patted in the Dantian position by sun ran, and then fell to the ground.


    "Tantaiyue, do you think you are still the grand elder martial sister with boundless scenery? Now, you are my prisoner, and your destiny is in my hands. "


    When sun ran began to laugh, she got to the extreme. She squatted down slowly, looked at tantaiyue struggling on the ground, and cried with pride, "I just want to see you suffer, to see you struggle for mercy, to see you fall to the bottom, and to become the most miserable person in the world."


    "Oh! By the way, didn''t you just ask me why I did it? In fact, the reason is very simple, because I hate you. I hate you for taking away all the auras. I hate you for being the future successor of Wuyin gate. I hate you for being so dignified forever... "


    Sun Ran''s beautiful cheek became as ferocious and terrifying as a ghost crawling out of hell. She continued to scream: "I just want to see you lose everything, and then die in pain and torture Only in this way can I be happy. "


    Sun Ran has gone crazy. Her psychology is distorted. She is a complete pervert.


    "Sun ran, the one you hate is me, let others go..."


    Dan Taiyue wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked up at Sun ran.


    "Let the others go? Then you beg me? " Sun ran continues to torture and humiliate Tan Taiyue. Only in this way can she get the so-called pleasure.


    "I beg you to let the others go and let them go. I''m the only one you want to kill, OK?"


    Dan Taiyue has to bow her head and beg for mercy. She wants to make those injured classmates live.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sun ran suddenly burst into laughter. Her tears came out and she couldn''t help crying out: "Dan Tai Yue, is that how you ask for help?"


    At this time, one side of the high Daquan suddenly spoke, "enough, to start quickly, I have no time to spend with you."


    Sun ran sneered with disdain: "Gao Daquan, are you distressed? Or are you afraid? "


    "Crazy woman, I don''t want to be buried with you."


    Gao Daquan knocked out sun Ran''s hand and said coldly, "I always feel that something is going to happen. I''ve done what I promised you. If I want to do it, I''ll do it as soon as possible. If it''s too late, it will change."


    "What are you afraid of? Now tantaiyue''s life is in my hands. No one will save her. I''ve suffered so many years of resentment. If I kill her like this, wouldn''t it be too cheap for her? "


    Sun ran also wants to continue to torture Taiyue and satisfy his abnormal revenge psychology.


    While sun ran was talking to Gao Daquan, tantaiyue suddenly burst out, spread out her palm, and yelled: "fog hidden God needle!"


    When hearing the name of the magic trick, sun ran and Gao Daquan quickly dodged to the side.


    At the same time, tantaiyue has rushed to the other fallen classmates.


    With the last effort, Dan Taiyue threw the two seriously injured younger martial sisters out of the yard and yelled: "we must live!"


    At this time, Gao Daquan and sun ran found themselves cheated.


    Tantaiyue just shook for a moment without using the real fog hidden God needle.


    However, when Gao Daquan and sun ran react, it is too late."Dan Taiyue, how dare you fool me?"


    Sun ran gnashed his teeth and rushed to Taiyue.


    Gao Daquan, on the other hand, gave orders to his own people and yelled, "don''t you chase me soon? We must not let the people of wuyinmen leave alive. If someone stops us, we will kill them directly. "


    Gao Daquan''s subordinates take orders and jump on the roof, ready to chase and kill the escaped Wuyin disciples.


    However, at the next moment, Gao Daquan and sun ran heard a few shrill screams.


    "No!"


    Gao Daquan suddenly jumped in his heart and cried out that he might be in trouble.


    Without waiting for Gao Daquan to act, the men who just jumped out of the hospital turned into several corpses and were thrown in from the outside.


    "This is..."


    When Gao Daquan saw that what Chu had fallen on the ground was his own corpse, he suddenly felt like a great enemy. His face changed dramatically, and he cried strangely, "who is it?"


    The reason why Gao Daquan is so afraid is that he is very clear about his own cultivation, but they are killed in an instant, and they don''t even have time to resist. The cultivation of those who come can be imagined. Sun ran, who was going to kill tantaiyue, didn''t expect such an episode. His face suddenly changed and he looked at Gao Daquan not far away.


    Gao Daquan is full of tension at the moment. He clenches his fist and ignores sun ran.


    "Gao Daquan, what''s the matter? Don''t you mean to be sure? "


    Sun ran turned ugly to Gao Daquan.


    "Shut up


    Gao Daquan said that his eyes could kill people, which made sun Ran''s heart jump and shut his mouth.


    "Since you are here, why don''t you show up?"


    Gao Daquan yelled at the outside of the courtyard wall.


    "So many of you bully a few girls. It''s worse than animals!"


    With the sound suddenly sounded, a vigorous and sensitive giante figure appeared on the roof ridge.

 Chapter 513

    Tantaiyue, who was already dead at heart, suddenly heard this familiar voice. She couldn''t help shivering. She couldn''t believe her ears. She thought it was an illusion.


    Because this sudden voice, for tantaiyue, no longer familiar with the Huo, although only heard once, but it is unforgettable, always unforgettable.


    Tantai raised her head subconsciously to find the source of the sound. As expected, she found the figure on the ridge of the roof.


    When she saw the figure clearly, Dan taiyuefen''s tears suddenly blurred her eyes. She didn''t know whether it was her hallucination before she died, or whether the person really came, and her tears could no longer stop.


    "Is that you?"


    Dantaiyue''s hoarse voice whispered softly. She would not think that every time she was in danger, that person would appear. Maybe it was really fate.


    At the moment, the frightened sun ran and Gao Daquan stare at the figure on the roof, and have no time to care about tantaiyue.


    "You are so shameless! It''s insulting to say you''re animals. "


    It is Chen Tao who appears on the roof.


    "My man, you killed me just now?"


    Gao Daquan is biting his teeth and staring into Chen Tao''s eyes, which are about to come out.


    ¡±I killed them, of course.


    Chen Tao stands on the ridge of the roof, glances down, and finds the figure of Dan Taiyue. He immediately doubts: "how could it be her? It''s not such a coincidence, is it? "


    "Who are you? If you dare to meddle in our business, you really don''t know how to write dead words. "


    Sun ran yelled, and always felt his eyelids jump.


    "Are you the bitch who betrayed the school? You are really cruel. You are the most vicious woman. That''s true. "


    Chen Tao has already scolded sun ran for many times. The angry woman is furious and roars: "damn bastard, I will catch you and torture you to death."


    Compared with sun Ran''s performance, Gao Daquan is much calmer. He looks up at Chen Tao and knows that his cultivation is unfathomable. He says in a cold voice, "this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t make any mistakes. Leave quickly!"


    "Well! You want to send me away with an understatement? Is that too hasty? How can we count the death of so many people in Wuyin gate? "


    Chen Tao touched his nose and suddenly said faintly, "if you guys and girls commit suicide, I can consider leaving as soon as possible."


    ¡±Presumptuous! What do you count? I dare to take care of our affairs. I want you to live or die. "


    Sun ran thought that the victory was in hand, and she could torture Dan Taiyue to death, but she didn''t expect that a Chen Tao would suddenly appear.


    "Gao Daquan, are you just looking at it? Kill him


    Sun ran yelled at Gao Daquan, but Gao Daquan just said coldly, "shut up for me. If it wasn''t for your abnormal psychology, how could such a thing happen?"


    "Gao Daquan, what do you mean? Now it''s my fault? Didn''t you promise me to take revenge and become the chief disciple of the Wuyin sect? " Sun Ran''s face is ugly and she screams. She and Gao Daquan''s interest alliance is actually fragile and in a mess.


    Gao Daquan ignores sun ran. Now he just wants to solve Chen Tao, or the consequences will be unimaginable. Once the people in Wuyin gate know what happened here, he will die.


    "It seems that you are deliberately trying to stir up the trouble. In that case, let''s leave your life behind."


    Gao Daquan''s voice has just fallen, and several figures suddenly rush out from under the eaves, pulling a huge net and covering Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao seems to have known for a long time that the general tiptoe quickly picked and swept, and a row of tiles on the roof flew towards the giant net.


    The giant net covers the tiles and falls to the ground with the impact force. The four killers who hold the giant net rush to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao mobilized the secret method of vitality, and a great energy immediately surged out, like a huge wave, and patted the four practitioners.


    When they were swept by the huge wave of this energy, the four practitioners immediately felt as if they were going into the sea, and their accomplishments were also bound up.


    "I didn''t expect that I could use it for the first time. I''m really a genius!"


    Chen Tao''s figure is like a flash of lightning. He reaches out a finger and hits the Huiquan cave of the four practitioners.


    "Take it!"


    Chen Tao reaches out his hand and grabs in the void. The waves that bind the four practitioners also disappear. They immediately fall to the ground and their accomplishments disappear.


    "How could that be? What about my accomplishments? How can there be no trace of genuine Qi? "


    After landing, these powerful practitioners suddenly found that they were abandoned.


    Gao Daquan almost collapsed when he saw this scene. When he looked at Chen Tao again, his eyes almost glared out."In an instant, four people''s accomplishments were abandoned. What kind of technique is this?"


    Gao Daquan felt that his blood had suddenly solidified in this moment. He had never seen such a terrible practice.


    In fact, the reason why Chen Tao was able to easily abolish the cultivation of these four people just now is thanks to the small millstone in Dantian.


    Small millstone was called out by Chen Tao, reluctantly to these four people''s cultivation of all clean.


    Chen Tao falls gently from the ridge of the roof and slowly walks to Gao Daquan and sun ran.


    Seeing this, sun ran screamed, "Gao Daquan, what are you waiting for? Kill him


    Gao Daquan clenched his fist and didn''t act rashly because he couldn''t see through Chen Tao''s accomplishments.


    "Let her go, I can leave you a whole body."


    When Chen Tao saw the injured Taiyue, he was suddenly furious.


    "So you''re here for this bitch? Her life is in my hands now. If you dare to go one step further, I will make her worse than she is... "


    Sun Ran''s words haven''t finished, her whole person has already been taken out by a huge light palm.


    Flying out of sun ran, a head hit the wall, the wall hit a hole. "Brain damage!"


    Chen Tao did not look at Sun ran, but expressed his opinion lightly.


    "Magic? How is that possible? Who on earth are you? "


    Gao Daquan has been stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Tao''s efforts to repair the realm of congealing Qi have no fighting power.


    Chen Tao ignores Gao Daquan, who is so shocked that he just walks over and helps Taiyue up.

 Chapter 514

    The moment Chen Tao reaches for Taiyue''s arm, her heart trembles slightly.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Just Chen Tao''s words make Dan Taiyue burst into tears again. She is not a fragile person, nor a person who loves to cry. But I don''t know why, when she hears Chen Tao''s voice, she wants to cry.


    Tantaiyue can''t speak any more. Her body gently rests on Chen Tao''s arm and shakes her head, trying not to let her tears fall.


    Although Tan Taiyue and Chen Tao only experienced some things together outside Jiulong village, when they met again, Tan Taiyue''s inner peace was far from her imagination.


    Chen Tao''s fingers moved, took out three pills of different colors from the storage ring, sent them to tantaiyue''s lips, and said softly, "take them."


    Dan Taiyue did not because, the fragrant tongue probed out, gently a roll, swallowed three pills into.


    Dan Taiyue didn''t ask about the effect of the pill, and she didn''t need to ask, because she believed Chen Tao would not harm herself.


    Then, Chen Tao helped Dan Taiyue to sit down on the steps under the eaves and said in a soft voice, "you can heal yourself. I''ll do the rest."


    When Chen Tao plans to leave, he is caught by the wrist by Dan Taiyue.


    Chen Tao looked back at Dan Taiyue and seemed to know what she wanted to ask, so he squeezed out a very gentle smile and said softly, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Chen Tao gets up and leaves, and walks towards Gao Daquan.


    Gao Daquan saw Chen Tao come over and said with a gloomy face: "it seems that I should know who you are."


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that you''re going to die."


    Chen Tao''s words are concise and clear. He has announced a decision.


    "Although you are the one who brings in the vision of heaven and earth, my life is not up to you."


    Gao Daquan clenched his fist and turned the whole body''s Qi into motion, ready to take action at any time.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll have to prove it to you."


    Chen Tao smiles for a while. He doesn''t talk much. He''s about to start.


    Unexpectedly, sun ran, who was in a coma, woke up. She pulled her head out of the hole in the wall and screamed, "I want you to pay for your life!"


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    Chen Tao''s head will not, a huge light palm shot out again.


    Bang!


    Sun Ran''s ghost call suddenly stopped, her whole person was photographed into the soil, leaving only a huge palm mark on the ground.


    "It''s clean at last. We can do it at ease."


    Chen Tao looks at Gao Daquan and suddenly takes a step. The Dragon boxing is coming.


    Gao Daquan can only resist with all his strength, and Beiming boxing calls out.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise shaking the sky and the earth, and two huge and terrible fist prints collided together, burst out a gorgeous and terrible energy light curtain, and then spread out all around. All the stone slabs on the ground were lifted up, and the sand and stone splashed like the end of the world.


    The figure of Gao Daquan flew out like a scarecrow, with a large depression on his chest, and blood seeped out.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed and all the dust settled, Gao Daquan was lying on the ground and coughing up blood.


    "Dragon boxing, I didn''t expect that I could see such magic in my life."


    Gao Daquan bowed and coughed violently.


    Chen Tao stepped on the clean ground, came over and looked down at Gao Daquan. He said in a cold voice, "why do you want to kill the people in Wuyin gate?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gao Daquan coughed a few times, then said with a strange smile: "do you think I can say it? In this world, sometimes the strong crush the weak for no reason, just because they like it, that''s all


    Chen Tao knows that he may not get anything he wants from Gao Daquan, so he doesn''t plan to continue talking nonsense.


    When Chen Tao turned to leave, Gao Daquan suddenly said, "the reason why you are here, if I guess correctly, should be attracted by people?"


    Chen Tao was not surprised by Gao Daquan''s conjecture. He said curiously, "do you want me to save your life? Or are you going to leave me a suspense? "


    "Neither, because I like it."


    After Gao Daquan finished, he burst out laughing. He kept laughing and coughing up blood, but he was still laughing.


    Chen Tao ignores Gao Daquan, who is half dead and half alive, and goes to tantaiyue, who is meditating and healing.


    After a short time, Gao Daquan''s laughter gradually stopped, because his blood had been eaten up, leaving only one breath.


    Dan Taiyue slowly opens her eyes. Her wounds are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. I remember last time in the forest behind Jiulong village, Chen Tao gave her the same healing medicine."How do you feel?"


    Chen Tao asked with a smile on his face. Naturally, it''s to confirm the recovery of Tan Taiyue''s injury.


    "It''s much better."


    Dan Taiyue barely smiles and doubts: "how can you be here?"


    Chen Tao scratched his hair and said: "this matter, in fact, is a long story."


    Tantaiyue didn''t continue to ask, but her face suddenly dimmed, and she got up and walked toward Yueyue''s body.


    Tantaiyue is only ten meters away from Yueyue''s corpse, but she feels that it takes her whole life to walk this distance.


    When she came, tantaiyue''s tears rolled down and blurred her eyes. Those days when she was with Yueyue in the past, just like a movie, appeared in the depth of her head.


    Finally, tantaiyue came to Yueyue''s body. She knelt down and cried bitterly.


    Chen Tao didn''t comfort her in the past. Instead, he let Dan Taiyue cry with her body. He knew that if he didn''t let it out now, the scene when she was dying would follow her all her life. Chen Tao lit a cigarette for himself, sat on the steps under the eaves, looked at the dilapidated yard, couldn''t help shaking his head, sighed: "is this destiny?"


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, he heard the sound of breaking through the soil. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a hand coming out from under the soil.


    Seeing this hand, Chen Tao''s expression was very calm, but he said helplessly: "it''s really more tenacious than dung beetle!"


    Then, a head full of mud also followed out, she opened her mouth, like a dead fish, desperately breathing air.


    The dead fish that came out of the mud was no other than sun ran.

 Chapter 515

    Chen Tao didn''t pay any attention. He just looked on quietly, and saw sun ran pull himself out of the soil a little bit.


    "Tantaiyue, you bitch, I''m going to kill you..."


    The disheartened sun ran, while trying to climb up, while yearning to kill tantaiyue.


    When sun ran tried to pull herself out, she just wanted to shout, but she saw a pair of feet in front of her.


    So sun ran slowly raised his head and saw Chen Tao''s gentle smile.


    As soon as Chen Tao, who left a huge psychological shadow in sun Ran''s heart, appeared, sun ran almost turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Ghosts


    Sun ran screamed, only to find that she didn''t faint. She wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself.


    "You''re such a scum, you''ve got a lot of life!"


    Chen Tao squatted down, looked at the embarrassed sun ran and sneered, "however, you can''t die for the time being. If you die, who are the people living in the Wuyin gate going to take revenge?"


    "I It''s not me. It''s nothing to do with me. "


    Sun ran now knows that she is afraid, because she sees that Gao Daquan has been covered with blood and died.


    At this time, the two disciples of the Wuyin gate who were rescued by Chen Tao helped each other and came in from the outside. The reason why Chen Tao didn''t come in directly just now was to heal their wounds.


    As soon as they saw sun ran, the two disciples of the Wuyin sect rushed to him with red eyes like crazy.


    Sun ran, after all, is a true cultivator who cultivates the realm of condensing Qi. When he sees the terrible eyes of the two classmates, he wants to burst out and escape. Chen Tao smashes his fist into the soil again when he joins the party.


    At the moment, sun Ran has only one head exposed. His whole body is in the soil and can''t move.


    "You What have you done to me? "


    Sun ran found that his cultivation had been blocked, and immediately cried out.


    "You''ll soon know what you''re going to do. Don''t worry."


    Chen Tao''s voice has not yet fallen, the two disciples of the fog hidden door have rushed over, for sun Ran''s head, is a fierce step.


    When they were tired, the two disciples of the Wuyin sect were still angry and wanted to kill sun ran with a long sword.


    Just as the two men started, tantaiyue suddenly said, "stop it!"


    Dan Tai Yue yelled, and the two disciples of Wu Yin gate froze on the spot.


    Dan Taiyue took Yueyue''s body and carefully put it down. Then she wiped the blood on her face carefully and said softly, "Yueyue, elder martial sister will take you home."


    After all this, tantaiyue slowly stood up and went to sunran.


    The two disciples of the Wuyin sect were so angry that they could not help shouting: "elder martial sister, sun Ran has committed a terrible crime. She collaborated with others and killed our younger martial sister. Shouldn''t she die? Let''s kill her. "


    Seeing these two red eyed and angry younger martial sisters, Dan Taiyue looked sad and said in an astringent voice, "I can understand your anger and pain. The reason why so many people died in the school was Sun ran. I also wanted to kill her."


    "Elder martial sister, why did you stop us?"


    Another disciple of the Wuyin sect cried out in tears.


    Dan Taiyue looked at her and said with a knife in her heart: "the one who died was also my classmate and closest sister, but we just killed her. What''s the rule of the school? We didn''t kill her to avenge those who died. Only if we let her be judged in the school can we be regarded as worthy of those who died. "


    "I don''t care. I''m going to kill this bitch now. She doesn''t deserve to live. So many sisters were killed by her. How can I watch her come back to the school alive?"


    The two disciples of the Wuyin sect were red eyed and cried out in agony.


    "It''s not enough for a beast like sun ran to die a thousand times or ten thousand times to repay her sins."


    The two disciples of the Wuyin sect still want to kill sun ran, the culprit, and avenge their dead classmates.


    Dan Taiyue came over with a sad look on her face and said in an astringent voice: "fumigating and turning into butterflies, I understand your feelings. I hope sun ran will die here now more than you. But if you think about it, we will Lynch her. What''s the difference between us? She should have suffered and died in the school. "


    Dan Taiyue still insists on her own opinion. The two disciples of the Wuyin sect really can''t figure it out. They angrily throw their sword on the ground and run away in anger.


    Dan platform full of heart pain, but no way to tell, can only bear.


    Seeing that he was not dead, sun ran was relieved and cried, "tantaiyue, why don''t you kill me now? This is revenge. Don''t you want to avenge those dead classmates? "


    Dan Taiyue clenched her silver teeth and stared at Sun ran. She cried in a cold voice, "Sun ran, you can''t kill your fellow disciples. However, the school will deal with you naturally. You''ve probably heard about the way the Wuyin sect treats traitors?"Sun Ran''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking. It seemed that she thought of something terrible. She screamed: "tantaiyue, don''t pretend to be a good person. Now kill me and take revenge for them!"


    Dan Taiyue clenched her fist slowly, lifted her foot and kicked it hard. Sun ran immediately fainted.


    After that, Taiyue suddenly felt a whirl of heaven.


    Next, Dan Taiyue, with the two surviving disciples of the Wuyin sect, carried over the dead bodies of his classmates, wiped them clean, wrapped them in clean clothes, and prepared to send them back to the school.


    "I can''t stay here long. I don''t know how many practitioners have been disturbed by such a big noise tonight. It''s safer to leave here as soon as possible."


    Looking at the sad tantaiyue, Chen Tao comes and reminds her softly.


    Dan Taiyue nodded and said, "but the remains of the younger martial sister are still here. How can we leave alone?"


    Chen Tao had thought of this for a long time. He explained, "I''ve found a safe person to deal with it. He should be here soon."


    As soon as Chen Tao finished speaking, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open. Li Jun squeezed in from the gate. Seeing the scene, he was stunned and exclaimed, "brother-in-law, what''s the situation?"


    Chen Tao glared at Li Jun and explained in a low voice: "I''ll find time to explain to you later. Now, find a safe place to transport these bodies away." "I see. I''ll arrange it right away."


    After Li Jun made a few phone calls, someone came to the door and carried away the bodies of the disciples who died tragically in the Wuyin gate.


    As for sun ran, she was blocked by Chen Tao, and sent back to the clan by the two disciples of the Wuyin sect. Dan Taiyue stayed. She wanted to investigate the forces behind Gao Daquan.

 Chapter 516

    Dan Taiyue looked at the dead Gao Daquan and said: "there must be an evil force behind this man, otherwise, he would not dare to do this with sun ran."


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "Sun Ran is just a poor person who has been used. There is another person behind the scenes."


    Dan Taiyue heard this, eyes fell on Chen Tao''s body, enveloped him.


    Chen Tao naturally knew the meaning of tantaiyue and immediately explained, "didn''t you ask me why I was here? That''s because someone told me that there was an accident here, so I came here. Now I want to come. I''m afraid that the mysterious person who called me is the black hand who controls everything. "


    Of course, Chen Tao didn''t tell tantaiyue that he was hiding the secret of Yuanqi.


    But the man behind the scenes, who is hiding in the dark, knows the existence of the secret of vitality. I''m afraid that all the time, these eyes have been staring at Chen Tao''s every move.


    Chen Tao''s accomplishments have not been discovered yet. It can be imagined that this backstage man is terrible.


    When listening to Chen Tao''s explanation, Dan Taiyue frowned and doubted: "so, it''s true that someone deliberately planned tonight''s event, so I have to stay here to investigate the whole story and find out the person behind it."


    Chen Tao had intended to persuade Dan Taiyue to return to the clan, but seeing that the other party was so determined, he had to give up.


    After dealing with this, Chen Tao left with Dan Taiyue.


    A few days ago, Chen Tao asked Tangshan to find himself a house with two bedrooms and one living room, and rent it. It''s also convenient for him to have a place to stay in the city. He can''t go to the hotel of Tang''s group every time.


    After opening the door and letting tantaiyue come in, Chen Tao poured her a glass of water. Knowing that such a cruel thing happened tonight, it would be hard for anyone to accept it for a moment, so he let her be alone.


    Chen Tao washed, changed his clean clothes and came out. When he saw Tan Taiyue sitting in a chair and staring out of the window in a daze, he laughed, came over and said in a low voice, "now that things have happened, it''s useless for you to blame yourself. Now the most important thing is to find out the person behind the scenes as soon as possible."


    Dan Taiyue nodded and said, "those fellow sisters will not die in vain. I must find out the real culprit."


    Chen Tao comforted Dan Taiyue again. Seeing that she was obviously in a better mood, Chen Tao said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon."


    "Yes! I remember the last time I saw you in Jiulong village, you were just the cultivation of human cultivation. Unexpectedly, now you are the highest cultivation of human cultivation. It''s incredible. "


    Dan Taiyue has always wondered why Chen Tao''s cultivation can break through so fast.


    "I''m just a stupid bird. I''ll fly first. Of course, I can''t do without the help of luck."


    Chen Tao''s explanation is still in the past, but I don''t know if she can accept it.


    Tan Taiyue looked at Chen Tao and said solemnly, "Chen Tao, thank you for your presence today. I thank you for the Wuyin gate."


    "I didn''t expect you to be there, either. By the way, I haven''t had time to ask, "Why are you going down this time?"


    Chen Tao looks at tantaiyue. In fact, he has already guessed the real purpose of tantaiyue''s trip. After staring at Chen Tao for a few seconds, Dan Taiyue hesitated for a moment and said, "I think a few days ago, there were some practitioners who attracted the vision of heaven and earth, which shocked the whole world of Xiuzhen. You should have known about it?"


    Chen Tao nodded and said that it was me. If I didn''t know, it would be a big loss.


    However, Chen Tao naturally could not reveal this point. He continued to listen to tan Taiyue about the purpose of her trip.


    "It''s in the yard tonight where the man brings in the visions of heaven and earth."


    Dan Taiyue pondered for a while, and then said: "the heaven and earth vision is a great event in Xiuzhen world. For that person, the major Xiuzhen sects naturally want to be the guest of honor. If they can''t, they will try their best to get rid of it. I was ordered by my teacher to go down the mountain to find this person. I tracked him all the way to the courtyard, but I didn''t expect to fall into the trap."


    Chen Tao breathed a sigh of relief in the dark. Fortunately, the fog hidden door didn''t come down the mountain to kill himself.


    However, at the moment, Chen Tao did not admit that he was the one who attracted the vision of heaven and earth, because he felt that the time was not too ripe.


    Dan Taiyue sighed and said, "now, the man has not been found, but something like this has happened. If I don''t find out the real behind the scenes and avenge those dead classmates, how can I go back to my school?"


    "You can''t be in a hurry to find the behind the scenes. You''d better wash your hands and have a rest early. It''s not too late to have a long-term discussion after daybreak."


    Chen Tao comforted tantaiyue for a few words, then got up and left, mainly worried that if he said too much, he would show his true feelings.


    Back in the room, Chen Tao didn''t immediately fall asleep. Instead, he took out a small piece of paper from his pocket with a strange mark on it. At that time, Chen Tao found it on Gao Daquan''s body.On this small piece of paper, in addition to this strange mark, there are two words: field.


    "Domain?"


    Chen Tao silently read a sentence, always can not understand the field of these two words, in the end refers to what.


    However, Chen Tao suddenly remembered that he had seen this strange mark on the paper.


    "How can the seal of the sect of Xiuzhen appear on the earth?"


    This is what Chen Tao can''t understand. Maybe it''s a coincidence.


    However, as a person who died once, Chen Tao never believed that there would be coincidence in this world, and there was a certain connection between everything, and the mark of the world of cultivation appeared on the earth, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as coincidence.


    "Maybe someone, like me, came back to earth from the world of cultivation?"


    This is Chen Tao''s current speculation, but there is no way to confirm it. He always feels that this strange mark is related to the black hand who controls everything behind the scenes.


    If it''s the same as Chen Tao''s guess, it''s really troublesome.


    I''m afraid that the backstage thug has a lot to do with Xiuzhen world. When he finds himself, I''m afraid he already knows the secret of Chen Tao''s return from Xiuzhen world.


    Of course, there is also the secret method of vitality, which is also the supreme cultivation method of the world of cultivation, but it will appear in the stone cave in the back mountain of Jiulong village, which is enough to show that many years ago, someone came back from the world of cultivation, or someone with the earth has also been to the world of cultivation.


    The secret method of vitality in the realm of cultivation may just be the continuation of the earth. When he thought of it, Chen Tao shook his head and did not dare to think about it any more.

 Chapter 517

    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and temporarily suppressed these thoughts in his heart. He began to meditate and practice.


    In this world of the jungle, everything is illusory. Only when one''s own cultivation is strong enough, can one have enough strength.


    No matter how many guesses and illusions Chen Tao has in his mind, it''s useless. Only his cultivation has broken through. No matter how complicated things are, they will become very simple when he reaches the divine level where no one dares to provoke him.


    Therefore, at present, cultivation is the most important thing.


    Chen Tao must seize every possible opportunity to improve his cultivation.


    While doing meditation, Chen Tao''s divine consciousness found that the small millstone suspended above the foundation of the snow mountain in the middle of his Qi sea snow mountain became more and more clear after absorbing the accomplishments of the four practitioners tonight.


    For this mysterious little millstone, Chen Tao has never been able to use divine knowledge to explore, let alone know its specific origin, but in the most critical moment, the little millstone can always deal with all enemies.


    Looking at the clear little millstone, Chen Tao simply ignored it and focused on his own cultivation.


    During this period of time, Chen Tao''s Secret cultivation of vitality has reached the second level, and the peak of human cultivation also shows signs of breakthrough.


    However, Chen Tao has been trying his best to suppress his cultivation. When the time is right, he can make a breakthrough. In this way, he can further wash and broaden the meridians in his body.


    In this way, Chen Tao sat cross legged until noon the next day.


    When Chen Tao opened his eyes again, two terrible lights came out. If Chen Tao hadn''t converged in time, I''m afraid the table in front of him would have turned into ashes.


    Looking at the time, Chen Tao realized that he had been sitting in silence for more than six hours.


    When he opened the door and came out from the inside, Chen Tao saw tantaiyue staring out of the window in a daze.


    When hearing the footsteps, tantaiyue turned around and said to Chen Tao with a smile, "you wake up!"


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll prepare it for you. "


    Next, Chen Tao quickly prepared breakfast. After eating with Tan Taiyue, he went out.


    Because Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue are going to trace the clues left by Gao Daquan.


    According to the piece of paper with a strange mark that Chen Tao found, they found a know it all as a practitioner.


    Sister Hua told Chen Tao everything. It''s said that this man''s cultivation is mediocre, but he is famous in the cultivation world, and no one dares to provoke him.


    The reason is that the master of all things holds a lot of black materials of Xiuzhen sect, and his backstage is hard enough. He has a close relationship with several leaders of Xiuzhen sect, so he has always been a wonderful flower in Xiuzhen world.


    It took Chen Tao more than an hour to drive with tantaiyue to a small village at the junction of the three cities. It is said that master lives here.


    When he was at the entrance of the village, Chen Tao''s car was stopped, and some people charged tickets. Unexpectedly, it was still a scenic spot.


    "I can''t believe that know it all lives in such a place."


    Tantaiyue took a look at the small village. Many people came here for sightseeing. "The so-called great hermit is hiding in the city. There must be a reason for this master to hide in such a place. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Chen Tao spent a lot of money, bought two tickets, and was pestered by the aunt at the door to promote a pile of handicrafts, so he entered the village smoothly.


    After coming in and having a tour, Chen Tao found out that all the tourists coming to this small village are fake. Almost all the people come to know everything. As for whether they can see it or not, it''s just a matter of luck.


    "They''re all here to see know it all?"


    After Dan Taiyue knew, a pair of good-looking eyes staring at the boss, some incredible swept a circle, frowned and said: "that is to say, no one knows that a person in the village is a know it all, right?"


    Chen Tao curled his mouth and said: "probably so. I think it''s also a trick of master. After all, there are so many people in the media. If everyone had seen it, master would have been exhausted."


    "What shall we do now?"


    Taiyue had no idea for a while. After all, this know it all might know the clues of the backstage.


    "Since we have come, there is no reason to return empty handed. Since the know it all is hidden in this village, we can always find him."


    Chen Tao believes that know it all must be hiding in a corner, watching everyone passing by the village with ease. Only when he hides in the dark can he better observe people''s heart.


    Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue strolled around the village, found a small place to buy fruit drinks and sat down to have a rest.


    Chen Tao bought two bottles of water and handed them to Dan Taiyue. As soon as he took a sip, he found a beggar in ragged clothes lying under the eaves opposite him. In front of him was a half broken bowl with some poor coins in it.In fact, Chen Tao noticed the beggar as soon as he entered the village, but he didn''t care too much at first.


    Now I suddenly think about it, this beggar is inevitably a little strange.


    Chen Tao stares at the sleeping beggar for a while. Suddenly, his mind moves and he thinks of a possibility.


    Tan Taiyue found that Chen Tao had been staring at the beggar under the eaves of the opposite house. He lowered his voice and said, "Chen Tao, why do you always stare at the beggar? What did you find? "


    A playful smile appeared in the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth and said to Dan Taiyue, "do you see anything strange about that beggar?"


    After staring at the beggar for a long time, Dan Taiyue shook her head and said, "I still can''t see anything strange. Isn''t he just an ordinary beggar?"


    Chen Tao shook his head and said with a smile, "no, there is something unusual about this beggar. You may not have found it yet."


    "You probably don''t realize that this beggar is too unprofessional?"


    When she was instructed by Chen Tao, Dan Taiyue, as a wise man, looked at the sleeping beggar again and immediately found something unusual. She frowned and said: "in the beggar''s broken bowl, from the first time we came here to now, there are only a few coins. As a beggar, it is obviously not enough for his life, and he seems to care nothing about whether he can beg It''s really weird to be sleeping in front of money. "


    In principle, beggars make a living by begging. They should try their best to ask for alms from passers-by to avoid starvation. But this beggar is totally different.

 Chapter 518

    If a beggar doesn''t beg, he has no food to eat and will starve to death. Obviously, this beggar doesn''t care whether he has money to eat or whether he will be hungry.


    Tan Taiyue finally understood Chen Tao''s meaning. Her eyes suddenly lit up. She turned to look at Chen Tao beside her and said in a deep voice: "it seems that he is not begging, nor does he care about the coins in the broken bowl."


    "Not bad!"


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. If you think about it, why does he pretend to be a beggar since he is not begging and is not so dedicated?"


    Dan Taiyue thought for a moment, a pair of good-looking eyes suddenly became bright, and said softly: "I understand! This man is not a beggar at all. He just found a profession that can observe everyone without revealing his identity. "


    "Let''s go and meet this special beggar for a while."


    Chen Tao smiles, waves his big hand, gets up and walks towards the beggar.


    Dan Taiyue also immediately followed up, two people through the crowd, came to the beggar in front.


    The beggar still turned over and fell asleep. In the broken bowl in front of him, there were a few poor coins. Next to them, I don''t know who gave me a few pieces of bread. They were withered in the wind and the sun.


    Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue looked at each other and said, "old man, I..."


    However, before Chen Tao had time to finish his words, the beggar turned over to sleep, waved his ragged sleeves a few times, and grumbled discontentedly: "if you have money to pay, if you don''t have money to eat, don''t disturb me."


    Dan Taiyue and Chen Tao are stunned. They can only take back their stiff hands in mid air, with a helpless expression on their face.


    "What''s going on? Do beggars drag like this


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and could only begin to look at the situation in front of the beggar. Then he slowly squatted down and picked up the broken bowl.


    Although Taiyue didn''t know what Chen Tao was going to do, she didn''t stop him. She just watched quietly.


    At this moment, Chen Tao''s mouth suddenly appeared a playful smile, he raised the broken bowl in his hand.


    Tan Taiyue saw Chen Tao''s action and frowned suspiciously. She gently reminded him, "Chen Tao, should you..."


    "You''re right. That''s what I''m going to do."


    Chen Tao gave a gentle smile to tantaiyue. The hand he held up in mid air suddenly released the broken bowl and immediately began to fall freely.


    Pop!


    After the beggar''s broken bowl fell to the ground, it broke into pieces instantly, and the voice was especially clear and loud.


    The fragments of the broken bowl splashed out, attracting the eyes of pedestrians on the street.


    The main reason is that all of this happened so suddenly. What''s more, someone broke the beggar''s broken bowl on purpose. I''m afraid it''s impossible not to attract other people''s attention.


    Dan Taiyue frowned and saw that many people had already turned their eyes to this place. Some anxiously said, "if we do this, will there be too much noise?"


    Chen Tao a mysterious smile, said: "I want is this effect."


    When the broken bowl was broken, the sleeping beggar was naturally disturbed. He turned over, dishevelled, lazily opened his eyes and muttered, "who is that? I''m so careless. I''m an old beggar. I can''t sleep well, can''t I? " However, when the old beggar found that the broken bowl on the ground was his own begging bowl, and the poor coins were scattered all over the ground, he could not keep calm.


    The old beggar gave a strange cry and roared, "who is so wicked? The guy who broke my dinner? "


    Without waiting for the old beggar to continue shouting, Chen Tao was the first to stand up, raised his hand and said with a smile, "sorry, I broke your bowl."


    The old beggar raised his hair and looked up at Chen Tao.


    "You broke my broken bowl?"


    The old beggar stares at Chen Tao and asks in a cold voice.


    Chen Tao said with a smile, "yes, I did it on purpose. If I didn''t, you wouldn''t wake up and talk to me, would you?"


    What Chen Tao didn''t expect was that the old beggar''s next move was beyond his expectation.


    The next second, the old beggar with his dirty hair, like a playwright, wailed and screamed: "come on! Where is the principle of heaven? Someone bullied me, the old beggar. I''ve ruined my job, and I still have to beat people. Please, big guy. Who will do justice to my old beggar? "


    When the old beggar made such a fuss, the people who had been waiting to watch the bustle on the street immediately swarmed together and began to blame Chen Tao one after another.


    I don''t know what to do for a moment.


    The old beggar''s eyes, hidden under his messy hair, even stared at Chen Tao and blinked defiantly.


    "Old fox, you are really big on purpose."


    Chen Tao sees this, some big heads take a look around the crowd, did not expect that the old beggar would come to this move.


    "How can you two young people, with oily powder, do such shameless things? Even beggars'' money? "¡±Yes! How miserable the old man is. He is so old that he is forced to beg on the street. It''s shameless to be bullied by scum like you. "


    Around the crowd saliva, saliva flying, regardless of 3721, began to attack and blame Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue.


    In the face of such a scene, the old beggar continued to sell miserably. He crawled on the ground and cried bitterly: "why is my old beggar so miserable? Begging no one to give, but also to be bullied and beaten, my God! Are there any good people in the world? "


    "It''s really a playwright! You play, and then you go on! "


    Chen Tao sneered and looked on coldly, staring at the wonderful performance of the old beggar.


    So, next, Chen Tao clapped his hand and yelled at the crowd: "don''t be excited, big guy, and don''t curse your mother. In fact, I just accidentally broke the old man''s bowl. I was going to give money to the old man. I''m really sorry!"


    "You''re very nice. Someone saw that you broke the old beggar''s bowl on purpose just now."


    Naturally, some people in the crowd would not believe Chen Tao''s words and immediately jumped out and began to object.


    Chen Tao''s mouth suddenly stirred up a sly smile, he waited for this opportunity, immediately said aloud: "you, don''t worry, I have two words to say to the old man, when I finish, the truth will come out." When they heard this, they all looked at Chen Tao with doubts on their faces. They didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    But at the moment, Chen Tao turns his eyes to the old beggar and suddenly smiles brightly, which makes everyone feel that he is Zhang Er''s monk.

 Chapter 519

    Chen Tao pays no attention to the crowd, but leans to the old beggar lying on the ground.


    I didn''t expect that when Chen Tao just came over, the old beggar immediately had a playwright on his body. He couldn''t help shouting: "help, this boy is going to hit someone."


    However, Chen Tao was obviously well prepared. He rushed over and quickly said in the old beggar''s ear, "you don''t want me to tell other people that you are a know it all secret, do you?"


    Later, in the crowd''s criticism, Chen Tao was pulled back.


    Sure enough, when Chen Tao said the words just now, the old beggar''s scream stopped abruptly.


    The old beggar''s eyes, hidden under his disordered hair, stared at Chen Tao and flashed by.


    After Chen Tao came back, Dan Taiyue beside him asked in a curious low voice, "what did you say to the old beggar just now?"


    Chen Tao laughed, blinked and whispered, "I told the old beggar that he was exposed."


    Dan Taiyue''s eyes were looking at Chen Tao, and he didn''t ask much.


    Just then, when they were still criticizing Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue, the old beggar suddenly choked and cried, "thank you for your kind words. According to the old beggar, these two people already know they are wrong. Let them go!"


    After the old beggar showed off his sympathy, the onlookers finally dispersed. After all, everyone was out of righteous indignation, and the victims had already said they would not investigate. What else could other people do?


    After the crowd receded, the old beggar sat up, stared at Chen Tao, and cried, "boy, how did you find me?"


    Chen Tao looked at the old beggar with a sly smile and said, "to tell you the truth, your acting skills are really good, but you ignore the job of the beggar. Isn''t that self contradictory?"


    The old beggar put his dirty hair on his head and said, "boy, I''ve been pretending to be a beggar for so long. You''re still the first one to see it. You''ve got eyes."


    The old beggar said as he put away all the things about the guy who played the beggar in front of him. He said to Chen Tao faintly, "come with me!"


    Knowing that his goal has been achieved, Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue follow the old beggar to the alley at the corner behind him.


    Coming in from the alley, after seven turns and eight turns, the old beggar finally took them to a small farmyard.


    This small courtyard is very stylish. Next to it is a farmhouse. A lot of vegetables are planted at the gate.


    "Come in!"


    The old beggar opened the door and led Chen Tao in. He motioned them to sit down in the shade of a willow tree in the yard.


    There are stone tables and stone mounds under the willow trees. The old beggar picked up the teapot on the table, raised his neck and gave himself a few mouthfuls of tea. Then he wiped the corner of his mouth and waved his hand at will and cried, "if you want to drink, pour it yourself!"


    Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue took a look at the teapot that the old beggar had been drinking just now. They were not interested in drinking tea.


    The old beggar left the set of necessary accessories he had packed in the pile of sundries under the eaves, and then went into the house.


    A few minutes later, when the old beggar reappeared, he had changed into a clean suit, removed his wig and turned into a middle-aged man.

 Chapter 520

    No matter how Chen Tao pressed him, know it all just refused to give out some conjectures about Chen Tao''s life style.


    Finally, the old fox, know it all, began to play tricks and wanted to drive Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue away.


    Chen Tao saw that it was useless to force each other, so he had to give up.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I can''t help it, but we came to you today to show you this."


    Chen Tao took out the small piece of paper from his pocket. It was found from Gao Daquan last night.


    Master turned his head, took the little note that Chen Tao had handed over, looked at it carefully for a while, frowned and said, "I have seen this mark, and I know his origin."


    Chen Tao''s heart can''t help but move when he hears the general knowledge saying that there is a play in it.


    The nearby tantaiyue immediately said, "please tell us about this strange mark. It''s really important for us."


    Before holding his hand, master pondered for a while, drank a mouthful of tea, and then slowly said, "this mark is the totem of Wanfa."


    "Wanfa totem? What''s that? "


    Dan Taiyue''s small face was wrinkled and couldn''t wait to ask.


    With a strange expression on his face, master said softly, "as far as I know, this Wanfa totem has disappeared twenty years ago. No one knows its origin and roots, let alone who created it."


    "However, it is very clear that as long as a person with the mark of the ten thousand Dharma totem, he must have the highest cultivation skills and be proficient in divinity. Once he is born, he will shake the whole cultivation world."


    Looking at the strange mark, Chen Tao suddenly thinks of the mysterious person who called yesterday. Maybe he is the person behind the Wanfa totem.


    "Can you tell me who this Wanfa totem is?"


    Chen Tao knew that this matter must be very important. He was afraid that it would affect his whole body, so he had to be careful.


    The master of all things shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "behind the Wanfa totem is not a person, but a huge organization. Every few years, they will send out a cultivation wizard to walk in the world, but until 20 years ago, they have never heard of any rest of the Wanfa Totem."


    "You say the Wanfa totem is an organization? So who founded this organization? "


    Dan Taiyue seems to have grasped the key of the problem and began to ask.


    Master of all things looked at Dan Taiyue and continued without expression: "in fact, this Wanfa totem refers to the actual controller behind this organization. It is said that this person has a strange knowledge and controls almost all the lost cultivation secrets and magic skills in the cultivation world, but no one has ever seen his true face. I advise you not to continue to investigate, and you''d better stop as soon as possible Good, so that you don''t burn yourself


    Chen Tao looked at the expression of know it all and said in a deep voice: "just last night, the mark of Wanfa totem appeared again. Isn''t it enough for you to tell us the truth?"


    "The truth?"


    Master of all things said with a wry smile: "boy, there is no truth in this world. Since Wanfa totem is reborn, it means that there will be another bloody storm in the world of cultivation."


    "I''ve told you all I know about this Wanfa totem. You can leave now." Master put the little piece of paper on the table, got up and went to the house.


    "Master, wait a minute!"


    Dan Taiyue got up in a hurry to catch up with him and cried, "master, we are here to trace the Wanfa totem. I hope you can give us some advice..."


    Know it all stopped, but did not look back, just said faintly: "for the sake of you being a member of the Wuyin sect, you should have returned your master''s favor. You can go to Tangmen in Shuzhong to have a look... "


    "At that time, a generation of heaven''s favorite son in the Tang clan once joined the Wanfa totem. Later, I don''t know why, but I escaped from serious injury and dying. I haven''t heard from him for many years. I don''t know about life and death. If you are lucky, you may still see that man."


    After the master said that, he quickly walked into the house, slammed the door, and his voice also came out, "I advise you not to go if you don''t want to die. There''s only so much I can say. Take care of yourself!"


    Dan Taiyue still wants to ask, but Chen Tao stops her.


    Dan Taiyue turns her head and looks suspiciously at Chen Tao beside her. She just shakes her head.


    Immediately, Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue left the courtyard of know it all and walked out of the village.


    After driving out of the village, Tan Taiyue still couldn''t help but ask, "why didn''t you let me continue to ask just now? Maybe he can tell us who the Wanfa totem is? "


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "dantai, you are too naive. It''s the utmost kindness that know all can tell us this. Even if you kill him, he won''t say it. Besides, he doesn''t know the real controller of Wanfa totem.""Think about it. If know all really knew who the Wanfa totem was, would he still be alive?"


    After listening to Chen Tao''s words, tantaiyue felt a bit reasonable. Then she calmed down and said with some disappointment: "I didn''t expect that this time I went down the mountain, it would involve such a long-term event. I feel more and more that there must be a huge conspiracy behind this event."


    "There is no need to say that there is a conspiracy. Besides, the Wanfa totem is so mysterious and has not been in the world for so many years. Now it suddenly appears, it is bound to set off a terrible bloodbath. I''m afraid your Wuyin gate has been targeted by the Wanfa totem, and the destruction of Yunhan city some time ago. I''m afraid it has something to do with this mysterious organization."


    After connecting the recent events, Chen Tao feels that there seems to be an invisible hand in the dark, controlling all this.


    "I must contact the teachers as soon as possible to prepare them. I think the master should know something about the Wanfa totem."


    Dan Taiyue frowned and realized that it was a big deal. She planned to tell the school.


    Chen Tao nodded and agreed, and said: "the Wuyin gate has a deep foundation and has a certain prestige in the cultivation world. Even if the Wanfa totem really comes to the Wuyin gate, it won''t be easy to do it, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    Dan Taiyue''s beautiful cheek is clear and refined, and her expression is dignified. "Gao Daquan and sun ran should have been used. They are just chess pieces. What happened last night should have been just a trial."

 Chapter 521

    Chen Tao thought for a moment, and then said: "no matter what happened last night, whether it was the trial of Wanfa totem or not, the Wuyin gate must be prepared as soon as possible."


    Dan Taiyue''s face was a little ugly and said, "Chen Tao, please take me back to the city. I want to contact the spokesman of the Wuyin gate in the secular world."


    Chen Tao didn''t say much, just drove to the city.


    After more than an hour, Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue have returned to the city.


    Dan Taiyue also contacted Wu yinmen''s spokesman in the secular world. After explaining some important things to each other, they left.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Dan Taiyue asked Chen Tao when she was eating.


    Chen Tao said without hesitation: "naturally, I''m going to Tangmen in Shuzhong. I have to investigate the matter of Wanfa totem."


    Unexpectedly, Taiyue said, "I''ll go with you."


    "You''re going, too?"


    Chen Tao thought that tantaiyue would return to wuyinmen. When he heard her answer, he was somewhat surprised.


    "Naturally, I will go. If I don''t investigate the matter of Wanfa totem, I will never give up."


    Dan Taiyue''s face is firm. It seems that she is determined to go to Tangmen in Shuzhong.


    "By the way, how much do you know about Tangmen in Sichuan?"


    Dan Taiyue looks up at Chen Tao and asks.


    Chen Tao said with a cool face: "to tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve heard about the Tang clan in Shu, which is the sect of Xiuzhen sect. I can''t understand nature, and I almost know nothing about it."


    Hearing this, Dan Taiyue''s expression became strange. Her beautiful eyes stared at Chen Tao, as if to confirm whether what he just said was true or not.


    "In fact, I know the Tangmen in Sichuan very well. The master mentioned it before. He said that Tangmen in Sichuan had been hiding in the world for 20 years, and the disciples couldn''t go into the world, and the outsiders couldn''t go in. It''s very mysterious."


    While eating noodles, Dan Taiyue added: "I remember the master said that he once went to Tangmen more than ten years ago and met the headmaster at that time. As far as I know, Tangmen are good at using concealed weapons, and they have been passive in avoiding the world all these years. We want to meet the person who had something to do with Wanfa totem in those years. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Instead, Chen Tao said, "when the car comes to the front of the mountain, there must be a way. Naturally, there will be a way to solve everything. If you don''t eat, the noodles will be cold for a while."


    After dinner, Chen Tao went to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities. He also said hello to his secretary, Mai Mai, and told his parents that he was safe. He was ready to go to Tangmen in Sichuan.


    At the end of this day, although tired of running, it is quite fruitful.


    At the very least, Chen Tao knew about the mysterious organization of Wanfa totem and began to investigate the behind the scenes.


    It seems that at a very early time, someone came back to the earth alive from the cultivation world, just like him.


    "If so, what is the relationship between this man who came back from the world of cultivation and the organization of Wanfa totem?"


    Chen Tao thought about it, but he thought it was too strange.


    Dan Taiyue is a member of the Wuyin sect. If you take him to Tangmen to investigate, it will be dangerous. So Chen Tao plans to act alone. When he thought of this, Chen Tao immediately turned over from the bed and began to clean up his actions, ready to leave overnight.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Tao packed everything. After he was sure that Dan Taiyue had fallen asleep, he quietly led the package, opened the door, poked his head out, checked it, and then slowly moved out, ready to leave quietly.


    Chen Tao pulled up the door, wrapped his back, and turned around. Just as he took a step forward, a clear voice came from behind him, "so late, where are you going?"


    When hearing this voice, Chen Tao''s figure immediately froze in place, as if petrified in general.


    Chen Tao, who hasn''t turned around, looks embarrassed and stiff. He can only turn around and smile at Tan Tai Yue, who is standing at the door It is destiny. Are you up so late? "


    Dan Taiyue looked at Chen Tao and said with a smile: "someone is going to steal away in the middle of the night. Naturally, I can''t sleep."


    "Steal away? Who? Where is it? "


    Chen Tao pretended to be calm and looked around, and then immediately solemnly explained: "in fact, I just feel that the room is too stuffy. I''m going to smoke outside to get some air. I didn''t expect that you haven''t slept yet."


    Dan Taiyue looked at Chen Tao''s ridiculous appearance and couldn''t help shaking her head. "It turns out that you go out in the middle of the night to breathe and carry such a big package. Are you planning to camp out?"


    "Ah? Ha ha... "


    Chen Tao can only use laughter to cover up his inner embarrassment, "so you mean this, ah, I''m mainly for physical exercise. Recently I''m practicing a magical skill to break through the traction of the earth''s gravity. This package is a necessary prop for cultivation."


    "Oh! So it isDan Taiyue made a sudden realization of the expression, light said: "then you are still going to go outside to breathe?"


    "No, I''d better go back to bed. I''ll be on my way tomorrow, and you''ll have an early rest."


    As soon as Chen Tao turns around and carries the package ready to leave, he can only return to the room.


    To Chen Tao''s surprise, tantaiyue, a woman, has been staring at herself. It seems that the road of sneaking away is impassable.


    Next, Chen Tao planned to go down from the wall outside the window, but when he saw the people standing downstairs and on the roof, he gave up decisively.


    "It seems that this woman has really worked hard to prevent me from sneaking away."


    There''s no way. Chen Tao wants to get rid of Taiyue and act alone. It''s impossible. He''d better go to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Chen Tao was pulled out of his room by Dan Taiyue.


    "Time is pressing. I had someone find out the location of Tangmen in Sichuan last night. Let''s start now."


    Dan Taiyue explained quickly, and let people move out the things that Chen Tao packed last night.


    Chen Tao can only put on his clothes, simply wash for a while, and then go out with Dan Tai.


    After getting into the car, Tan Taiyue gave Chen Tao a map in her hand and said, "next, we''ll follow the route marked on the map and naturally find the location of Tangmen." Chen Tao took over the map and found that Taiyue had marked a road map with a red pen on it.


    According to this route, the Tangmen in the middle of Sichuan is deep in the Chongling complex of Bashan mountains, where there have been many poisonous insects and miasma since ancient times. It''s not easy to enter. I''m afraid it will be extremely dangerous along the way. It''s still unknown whether we can find Tangmen or not.

 Chapter 522

    "Let''s go!"


    Tantaiyue, like a queen giving orders, reaches out and points to the front.


    With a helpless smile, Chen Tao puts down the map, starts the car and drives forward.


    After Chen Tao left the city, Lei Xiao, a woman, has been far behind.


    On the bus, Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue discussed the specific matters of going to Tangmen in Shuzhong.


    "This route was found by people last night, and the general location should not be wrong."


    He said while looking at the map.


    "The Tang clan in Sichuan has not been in the world for 20 years. How can we find it so easily?"


    Chen Tao thought for a moment and then said, "besides, if Tangmen were so easy to find, how could the man who escaped from Wanfa totem come back to Tangmen alive?"


    Dan Taiyue shook her head and said, "in fact, I''ve been thinking about this all the time. However, I still don''t understand why that genius of Tang clan betrayed Wanfa totem."


    No one can answer this question. I''m afraid that only by finding the person in the past can we know the real answer.


    Chen Tao thought for a few minutes and said, "since the road ahead is unknown, we don''t know much more about Wanfa totem than Tangmen. We''d better find Tangmen first and talk about other things."


    For the next two days, Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue were on their way except for rest.


    Finally, in the evening of the third day, they entered the boundary of Shu.


    From the map, this Jianghuai town in Sichuan is at least three days away from Tangmen, which is located in the mountains in the hinterland of Bashu.


    However, next, Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue had to walk.


    Because this Jianghuai town is the last inhabited place to go to the mountains of Bashu. Further on, there are primeval forests and the miasma that has not disappeared for thousands of years.


    "The rest of the way is only on foot. We''ve been on our way these days. Why don''t we take a rest day in this small town today?"


    As a girl, Tan Taiyue loves Jie. She has been on her way for three days. She wants to stop and have a rest, take a bath and change into clean clothes.


    Chen Tao also has this intention. He just takes this opportunity to ask the local residents about the rumors about the Tang clan in Bashu.


    Two people in Jianghuai Town, first find a home stay, wash, go to the street to eat.


    The most famous in Jianghuai is the beef brisket rice noodles.


    So Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue came to the old vermicelli noodle shop in the town, which has been open for more than 60 years.


    As soon as they entered the door, the waiter asked them to sit down first.


    Chen Tao ordered two bowls of signature rice noodles and several special dishes.


    They haven''t had a good meal these days. Now they can have a hot meal.


    After the meal came up, tantaiyue looked really hungry, and regardless of the image of the goddess in the past, she devoured it. Seeing that tantaiyue''s mouth is stained with chili oil, Chen Tao reminds her that the goddess immediately looks shy.


    Chen Tao is eating, while looking at the long-standing rice noodle shop, he saw that before each pot of rice noodle soup comes out of the pot, it must pass through the taste of the white haired old man sitting at the door of the kitchen before it can be served to the guests.


    So Chen Tao motioned to Taiyue to look in the direction of the kitchen.


    How clever Dan Taiyue was, she immediately understood Chen Tao''s meaning. She took a look at him and immediately withdrew her eyes. She whispered: "the old man is white haired, but he is vigorous. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Maybe he should know something."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Looking at the old man with white hair, Chen Tao always feels that the old man is not simple.


    After dinner, when the waiter came to collect the money, Chen Tao looked at the kitchen and said, "can I have a chat with the old man in your kitchen?"


    As for Chen Tao''s question, the waiter seemed not surprised. After receiving the money, he said faintly, "I''m sorry, we don''t see any outsiders. You''re not the first one who wants to have a chat with the old man. Almost every outsider who comes to our store wants to have a chat with the old man."


    Jianghuai town is not big. Most of the tourists come here are hikers or scholars. So it''s not surprising that the waiters can recognize Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue as outsiders.


    Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue look at each other and say that they are right. The old man in the kitchen is not simple.


    Since the other party does not give this opportunity, Chen Tao is not good at making a big noise in public. It''s better to find another way.


    After dinner, Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue got up and left.


    Out of the door of the old vermicelli shop, Dan Taiyue said doubtfully, "why didn''t you just go over and ask the old man?"


    "There are so many people here. If I go there directly, whether the old man is willing to talk to us or not, we will both say, in case of angerI''m afraid I won''t be able to ask him anything. "


    With a mysterious smile, Chen Tao said: "I believe we are not the first to find the old man''s unusual, but he still runs the rice noodle shop in the town, which is enough to show that the old man is not simple, and what we want to ask is too private. Even if the old man knows the truth, he will not say it in such a messy situation."


    "What shall we do now? Is it hard to give up like this? "


    Dan Taiyue looked back at the old Zhu''s rice noodle shop, and said something.


    Chen Tao shook his head and said, "of course not. Let''s go around and find out about the old man. When his shop closes, we''ll come back. Maybe things will turn for the better."


    Now, there is no better way for Taiyue. She can only do what Chen Tao said.


    Next, Chen Tao took Dan Taiyue to visit Jianghuai Town, and went all over the old shops in the town. While shopping, he quietly listened to some information about the old man in Laozhu''s rice noodle shop.


    This round down, did not expect to really let Chen Tao find out some valuable clues.


    It turns out that the old man in the old Zhu''s rice noodle shop used to be the headmaster of a martial arts school in Jianghuai town. No wonder he is still very vigorous at an old age. I didn''t expect that there was such a layer of joint in it. Through understanding, Chen Tao learned that the martial arts school was very famous, but more than ten years ago, it suddenly closed for no reason, the old man also returned to the rice noodle shop, business.

 Chapter 523

    As for why the martial arts school in Jianghuai town suddenly closed, Lao Zhu never mentioned to anyone.


    Chen Tao learned a lot about Lao Zhu''s life after this circle, which is also fruitful.


    "It turns out that you are inquiring about Lao Zhu''s affairs from the side of the neighborhood. This is a way."


    Tan Taiyue understands Chen Tao''s real intention and has to admire this man''s tact.


    "Sometimes, there''s not only one direction to do things, but from different angles to achieve the desired goal."


    Chen Tao laughs, strolls in the street, analyzes some of Lao Zhu''s deeds, and discusses how to start with Lao Zhu and find some clues of Tang clan in Sichuan.


    At this time, a sugar gourd seller came along the street. Tantaiyue''s eyes were immediately attracted by all kinds of sugar gourds.


    Tantaiyue seems to think of the scene when she went down the mountain for the first time when she was a child. At that time, she also ate sugar gourd.


    Chen Tao has never seen Taiyue like this before.


    Chen Tao catches up, spends money to buy two strings of sugar gourd, runs back and hands them to tan Taiyue.


    Dan Taiyue looked at the sugar gourd that Chen Tao handed to him. She was stunned. She looked up at him and asked in surprise: "this is For me? "


    Chen Tao put the sugar gourd into tantaiyue''s hand and said with a smile, "of course it''s for you, otherwise who else can be there?"


    Tantaiyue almost subconsciously took over, looking at the two strings of colorful sugar gourd, her thoughts flew back to the snowy days.


    A little girl followed the old man with white hair. Walking on the lonely street, she met an old man selling sugar gourd.


    The old man with white hair bought a bunch of sugar gourd and handed it to the little girl. The first time she ate such a delicious food, the taste will stay in her memory for a lifetime.


    The memory just now flashed through tantaiyue''s mind. She looked back at Chen Tao and said, "Chen Tao, how do you know I like this?"


    Chen Tao thought for a moment and said, "I think girls like this."


    Dantaiyue looks particularly beautiful when she laughs, just like a blooming lotus.


    "When I was very young, I followed my master down the mountain and ate this."


    Dan Taiyue''s vermilion lips gently opened, revealing a row of neat shell teeth, gently bit a small bite, and then happily said: "yes, that''s the taste."


    Looking at Taiyue as happy as a little girl and showing a charming smile, Chen Tao can''t help but feel a wave in his heart.


    When she realizes Chen Tao''s eyes, tantaiyue stops eating sugar gourd, and a touch of intoxicating scarlet color appears on her face.


    "Chen Tao, what shall we do next?"


    Tan Taiyue''s words brought Chen Tao back to reality in an instant. He coughed twice to ease the awkward atmosphere. He said in a deep voice: "next, what we have to do is wait."


    "Wait?" Dan Taiyue looks at Chen Tao for some unknown reasons.


    Chen Tao smiles and points to the old Zhu''s rice noodle shop.


    Then they found a place to drink tea while waiting for the old Zhu''s rice noodle shop to close down.


    After more than three hours of long waiting, the rice noodle shop downstairs finally sent off the last group of guests and was going to close down.


    "We can pass now."


    Chen Tao got up and took the platform downstairs to the opposite rice noodle shop.


    At the moment, the waiters in the rice noodle shop and Lao Zhu''s children are all gone, leaving Lao Zhu alone to clean the table and chairs.


    When Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue walked into the rice noodle shop again, old Zhu, who was sweeping the floor, did not lift his head. He said, "the rice noodle is finished. Come back tomorrow."


    Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue didn''t come to eat rice noodles, so they didn''t leave.


    Lao Zhu realized that the two guests who had just come in didn''t seem to want to leave, so he stopped and looked back at them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s closing. I''d like to have some rice noodles and come back tomorrow."


    Lao Zhu holds the glasses on his nose and glances at Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue.


    "Old man, please make it convenient. We want to have a bowl of rice noodles now."


    With a smile on his face, Chen Tao looked at the vigorous old man.


    Lao Zhu put his broom aside, frowned and said coldly, "as I said, rice noodles are gone, you go!"


    "The old man, the door is a guest. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have rice noodles. We can get hungry if we talk."


    Chen Tao continued to press step by step, not only didn''t intend to leave, but also moved a chair and sat down.


    When Lao Zhu saw Chen Tao''s posture, his white brow suddenly shook a few times, and he said faintly: "it seems that you are not really here to eat rice noodles, are you? Listen to the accent, are you from other places? "Chen Tao nodded and said with a smile: "the old man has good eyesight! You can see at a glance that we are from other places? "


    "Young man, don''t make up with me. If you don''t eat rice noodles, please leave. I have nothing to talk about with you."


    Lao Zhu doesn''t give Chen Tao any excuse to stay. He''s already in a hurry.


    "Old man, we are sincere."


    On one side of tantaiyue, she finally can''t help but open her mouth.


    Lao Zhu glanced at tantaiyue and said coldly, "I don''t care what you want to do. You are not welcome here. Leave quickly, or I won''t be blamed for your impoliteness."


    Chen Tao knows that Lao Zhu is not so easy to fool. He has come here with the mentality of hitting the wall. I can''t imagine that the old man really can''t get in.


    Since Lao Zhu didn''t want to give face, and he didn''t want to talk, and he had to drive people away, Chen Tao had no choice but to do so.


    When Lao Zhu came to catch up, Chen Tao didn''t hang on. Instead, he got up and said, "old man, it seems that you already know the purpose of our trip, let alone I can''t go." "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Get out of here."


    Lao Zhu continued to rush people, and did not intend to listen to Chen Tao''s next words.


    At this time, Chen Tao''s mouth showed a playful smile, said: "old man, you hide in Jianghuai town for so long, don''t want to be involved in right and wrong again?"


    Lao Zhu waved his hand and said: "boy, I''m already half of the people who are about to go to the earth. I don''t care about anything. You don''t want to threaten me with those words. It''s useless."


    Old Zhu Jiujing''s accident is not so easy to be threatened by others. Just as Chen Tao was about to mention Tangmen in Central Sichuan, a middle-aged man rushed in from the outside with a flustered look and yelled, "Daddy, it''s bad!"

 Chapter 524

    The man who rushed in was Lao Zhu''s son. In the afternoon, Chen Tao met him in the rice noodle shop. He was the chef in the back of the kitchen.


    When Lao Zhu saw that his son was dozens of years old, he was so unprepared that he was sweating and flustered. He said with a cold face, "what''s wrong? What makes you panic like this? "


    When Lao Zhu scolded him with such a cold voice, Zhu Wu wiped the sweat on his forehead and gasped: "Daddy, Xiao Bao, he''s sick."


    On hearing this, Lao Zhu, who had no expression in his face, was not calm. His face changed greatly. He cried in a hurry: "Lao Wu, go back quickly, get the medicine box and come home with me."


    Zhu Wu promised, rushed into the kitchen, a moment later, and ran out, hands more than a cowhide box.


    Lao Zhu glanced at Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue and said in a cold voice, "young man, if you don''t want to get into trouble, you should leave here as soon as possible."


    With that, Lao Zhu and Zhu Wu rushed to the east of Jianghuai town.


    Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue look at each other and immediately plan to follow up to see the situation.


    Chen Tao followed old Zhu and his son through Jianghuai Town, and came to old Zhu''s home in a village not far from the East River.


    At the moment, Lao Zhu''s family is in a mess. Before Lao Zhu could enter the house, a woman rushed out. When she saw Lao Zhu, she couldn''t help yelling: "Daddy, Xiao Bao, he vomited so much that she fainted just now."


    Lao Zhu snatched the medicine box in his son''s hand and rushed into the hall.


    Dan Taiyue and Chen Tao followed him all the way. When they saw that the old Zhu family was in a mess, they whispered, "what are we going to do now?"


    Chen Tao looked at the yard of the old Zhu family and said softly, "let''s go and see what''s going on."


    So, Chen Tao took advantage of the chaos of the old Zhu family, and Tan Taiyue easily mixed in.


    At the moment, the woman of Lao Zhu''s family yelled anxiously. When she saw Lao Zhu, she began to yell.


    "Shut up


    Lao Zhu gave a loud drink, and the noisy crowd immediately quieted down.


    Lao Zhu ignored the crowd, went over, put the medicine box on the table, and then began to examine the purple boy lying on the bed.


    The boy''s skin has begun to turn purple, breathing weak, dying.


    "Daddy, you must save Xiaobao! He''s that young. "


    Cried Lao Zhu''s daughter-in-law, for Xiao Bao was her son.


    Lao Zhu ignored the woman, but coldly said, "Lao Wu, take your daughter-in-law out."


    When Zhu Laowu heard the speech, he immediately came in and helped the woman kneeling on the ground up. Although he was worried about his son, he did not dare to disobey Zhu''s words.


    Lao Zhu is the dictator in this big family. No one dares to disobey his words.


    At the moment, Lao Zhu is acupuncturing Xiaobao with silver needle therapy. His movements are particularly skillful. The propriety of each needle is in place.


    As Lao Zhu''s silver needle slowly twisted into Xiao Bao''s chest, the purple color on his face began to fade away. However, the next thing worse happened. Only when Xiao Bao''s body suddenly began to shake, the white foam of his mouth ceaselessly poured out.


    Xiaobao''s mother, who was at the door, saw the scene and screamed, "Xiaobao, my poor child!"


    Seeing this, Lao Zhu''s face suddenly changed. He put out two fingers and quickly pointed at Xiaobao''s Tianquan acupoint and zhongque acupoint, but it didn''t work at all.


    "It doesn''t work? How could that be? "


    Lao Zhu didn''t expect that the most effective way to suppress Xiaobao''s disease was now useless.


    Just when Lao Zhu was helpless and watched Xiaobao''s life hanging on the line, Chen Tao burst in from the outside.


    "Old man, if you do this, Xiaobao''s condition will get worse. His heart has begun to fail."


    Chen Tao''s sudden appearance changed Lao Zhu''s face greatly. He cried, "boy, whatever your purpose is, get out of here. My grandson will be fine."


    Chen Tao got rid of the obstruction of other people in Lao Zhu''s family, strode in and said, "old man, if you don''t want Xiao Bao to die young, you must listen to me."


    "Why? You and I are neither relatives nor friends. You have followed us all the way, and the purpose is not clear. Why should I believe you? "


    Lao Zhu''s eyes were cold. He took a look at Xiaobao who kept twitching and said in a trembling voice.


    "Old man, you may not believe me, but you should believe a doctor."


    Chen Tao stared into Lao Zhu''s eyes and said, "Xiao Bao is running out of time. If you don''t want to lose him, you can only choose to believe me."


    Lao Zhu didn''t treat Xiaobao. He couldn''t just watch his grandson die in front of him.


    In the case of no way, he can only believe Chen Tao, a man of unknown origin.


    "If there is something wrong with my little treasure, I want you to pay for it."Old Zhu let open the body, Chen Tao did not say more, strode over.


    Next, Chen Tao took out his silver needle and began to give it to Xiaobao.


    Although all of them are acupuncture, Chen Tao''s acupuncture method is the Qingxuan medical God inherited from the true world, far from the ordinary acupuncture of Lao Zhu.


    After Chen Tao nervously applied the needle, Xiao Bao, who had been twitching and foaming, suddenly calmed down.


    Seeing Xiaobao quiet down, all the old Zhu family are watching here nervously.


    Lao Zhu knows acupuncture, so no one knows better than him how magical and incredible Chen Tao''s acupuncture technique is.


    As Xiaobao''s condition stabilized, Chen Tao pricked the needle twice in a row, and the order and propriety of each pricking were completely different.


    Sure enough, after a lot of intense acupuncture, Xiaobao''s purple has all faded, and his breathing is much more stable.


    "I temporarily suppressed the chill in Xiaobao''s body. He won''t worry about his life in a short time."


    Chen Tao finished all this and turned to Lao Zhu.


    Lao Zhu poked out two fingers and gave Xiaobao a pulse. Sure enough, he found that Xiaobao''s pulse was much more stable. At this time, Lao Zhu looked at Chen Tao again with different eyes.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Lao Zhu looks puzzled and stares into Chen Tao''s eyes.


    "Old man, I''m just a passer-by looking for you to ask the way."


    Chen Tao did not answer Lao Zhu''s question directly, but gave a specious answer.


    Lao Zhu took a look at Xiao Bao, who was still alive. He frowned and said, "when you saved Xiao Bao just now, the medical skill you used is really a means I have never seen before. No matter what your purpose is, as long as you don''t hurt my family, the rest is easy to say."

 Chapter 525

    "Old man, you worry too much. You and I have no grievances. Why should I hurt your family?"


    When Lao Zhu said this, Chen Tao showed a smile on his face and said, "old man, you should deal with the affairs at home first. I''ll wait for you outside."


    After that, Chen Tao turned and walked out of the hall.


    Lao Zhu takes a look at Chen Tao who left, and then bends down to check Xiaobao''s body.


    Chen Tao comes out from inside and goes to the yard with tantaiyue.


    Dan Taiyue looked back at the old Zhu family and said in a deep voice, "Chen Tao, how is that child now?"


    "That child is a very rare cold into the body, with the growth of age, the number of his disease, will become more frequent, but the situation will be more and more serious, a little careless, will die of exhaustion."


    A strange expression appeared on Chen Tao''s face. He said softly, "if the cold in Xiaobao''s body can''t be removed before he is 16 years old, he will fall down at any time."


    "Xiao Bao is so pitiful. He is so small that he has to endure such inhuman pain."


    Tantaiyue''s beautiful cheek is full of sympathy.


    "Life and death are very close to anyone, maybe just one step away."


    Chen Tao sighs that he has lit a cigarette for himself. In fact, Chen Tao didn''t tell tantaiyue all the truth just now. Xiaobao''s body can''t last for a year, because the cold in his body has been pressing his heart.


    A moment later, Lao Zhu comes out of the hall and walks to Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue.


    "Xiaobao, how is he now?"


    This is what I asked.


    Lao Zhu didn''t hide it. His voice was a little hoarse and he said, "Xiao Bao''s condition is stable now. It shouldn''t be any serious problem, but I''m afraid in the future..."


    Instead of going on, Lao Zhu turned his eyes to Chen Tao, "who did you learn the medical skills of acupuncture from?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t say that. Shifu has life and won''t mention it."


    Chen Tao is telling the truth. When he came back to the earth from the cultivation world, the medical God Qingxuan once solemnly warned Chen Tao.


    "Well, I don''t have to ask about that, but I want to know if Xiaobao can be saved from his illness?"


    Lao Zhu is such a grandson. He has always been very fond of him. Unfortunately, he suffered from cold and disease since he was a child.


    "Nature is saved!"


    Chen Tao almost did not have any hesitation, the answer is neat.


    Lao Zhu then breathed out a breath, looked at Chen Tao and said, "so, do you have a way to cure Xiao Bao''s cold disease?"


    "I do have a way, but I need a few special things."


    Chen Tao knew Lao Zhu''s mind. Since he met him, it was absolutely impossible for him not to save himself.


    "What do you need? Just say it. "


    At this moment, Lao Zhu believed that Chen Tao really planned to cure his grandson. "I need the gall of the black snake, the fetal hair of the fire spirit bird, and the hundred year old Polygonum multiflorum."


    Chen Tao said three kinds of medicinal materials, which made Lao Zhu take a breath. No one knows the value of the three kinds of medicinal materials better than him. They are almost available but not available.


    "Although the hundred year old Polygonum multiflorum is scarce, it''s not hard to find. It''s just the fetal hair of the black snake gall and the fire spirit bird. I''ve only heard of it, and I''ve never seen it."


    Old zhudun looked sad. Although he knew the medicine that could cure Xiaobao, he didn''t know where to look.


    "Old man, you have lived in Jianghuai town for such a long time. This place is rich in medicinal materials. I''m sure you can find them."


    Chen Tao knows that Lao Zhu is not an ordinary person. He should have a chance to find these three precious medicinal materials.


    "Anyway, I''ll try my best."


    Lao Zhu sighed and immediately called his three sons over. He told them carefully, and the three left in a hurry.


    Having arranged all this, Lao Zhu bowed deeply to Chen Tao and said, "I''m sorry for the offence."


    "The old man is very polite. It''s our presumptuousness to come here and be abrupt."


    When Chen Tao said this, Lao Zhu said with a smile, "come with me. Let''s go in and have a talk."


    Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue are invited to the study by Lao Zhu, and each of them sits down.


    Lao Zhu looked at Chen Tao and said, "you just saved Xiao Bao. You can also be said to be the benefactor of our Lao Zhu family. If there is anything that Lao Jiu can help, please tell me."


    "Since the old man says so, I don''t have to hide it."


    Chen Tao said straight to the point: "to tell you the truth, we are here in Jianghuai town to find the Tangmen of Bashu."


    When he heard the words "Bashu Tangmen", Lao Zhu''s face changed a little. His fingers holding the teacup tightened a little.


    "Old man, if you know something about Tangmen, please tell me the truth."Dan Taiyue saw this and said in a soft voice.


    After pondering for a while, Lao Zhu suddenly sighed and said, "the Tang clan in Shu has not appeared in the world for many years. Unexpectedly, there are still people who remember this Xiuzhen sect."


    "In fact, when you two appeared in the shop in the afternoon, I already noticed that you two were practitioners. However, in order not to cause trouble, I didn''t disturb you. Unexpectedly, I was finally targeted by you."


    Chen Tao is right. Lao Zhu does know the clue of Tang clan.


    "In this case, I won''t beat around the bush. I really know the location of Tangmen in Shuzhong, and many years ago, I was a member of Tangmen in Shuzhong."


    Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue were surprised by Lao Zhu''s words. They guessed that Lao Zhu might have something to do with the Tang clan, but they didn''t expect that he was from the Tang clan.


    "Old man, are you a member of the Tang clan?"


    Dan Taiyue looks at Lao Zhu in disbelief.


    Lao Zhu gave a bitter smile, nodded and said, "yes, I''m really from the Tang clan. Since you''ve found me, you should know that twenty years ago, I ran a martial arts school in Jianghuai Town, and then it closed suddenly."


    Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue did not interrupt, but waited for Lao Zhu to continue.


    "But few people know the real reason why I suddenly closed my martial arts school."


    Lao Zhu took a sip of tea and then said, "because the people of the Tang clan came to the door all of a sudden, and I, who was expelled from the school, was not qualified to teach the skills of the Tang clan."


    "Abandonment?"


    Chen Tao was a little more puzzled. He didn''t expect that Lao Zhu would be a traitor of Tang clan in Shu.


    "It''s a long story, and I don''t want to mention it easily. If you hadn''t come here, I''m afraid this secret would have been brought underground by me."


    There was a sense of desolation on Lao Zhu''s face. He probably thought of the scene when he was expelled from the school.

 Chapter 526

    Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue look at each other. It''s probably an accident that Lao Zhu was once a member of the Tang clan.


    "Old man, do you know where Tangmen is?"


    Dan Taiyue can''t wait to ask. She''s eager to find out the truth and find out who''s behind the scenes.


    Lao Zhu raised his head and stared at Chen Tao fiercely. He said in a cold voice, "you two are very kind to me, so I''d like to remind you that you''d better not go to Tangmen."


    Tantaiyue would not agree to this. She said in a deep voice, "old man, we have to go to Tangmen. Please tell us the location of Tangmen."


    Old Zhu Huabai''s brow trembled a few times and said in a deep voice: "the Tang clan has been in seclusion for 20 years. It''s not the Tang clan it used to be. Although I don''t know why you have to enter the Tang clan, I still want to advise you not to go if you don''t want to die."


    Chen Tao can see that Lao Zhu''s words are from the bottom of his heart. Naturally, there is something hard to explain.


    "Old man, I know you are doing us good. However, this trip to Tangmen is imperative.


    Chen Tao laughed for a while and then said, "I know that Tangmen have been hidden in the mountains in the hinterland of Bashu. It''s not necessary to say that Tangmen are dangerous, but what we have to do is also very important. Please let me know."


    Now that he has said that, Lao Zhu can''t continue to hide it.


    Lao Zhu sighed, shook his head and said, "as a traitor of the Tang clan, I have been able to live for so many years. First, there was a great change in the Tang clan. Second, I was an outsider, so there was no need to kill me."


    "If you want to know where the Tang clan is, I can tell you that whether you can go in or not depends on your nature."


    Lao Zhu pulled out a piece of paper from the table in front of him, then took out his pen and began to draw on it.


    A few minutes later, Lao Zhu handed a simple and practical map to Chen Tao. "This is where the Tang clan is. I have marked the mountains in the hinterland of Bashu. Follow this road, you will find the Tang clan."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Chen Tao said sincerely after watching.


    Lao Zhu waved his hand and said, "over the years, many people have tried to find out the location of the Tang clan from me, but I have rejected them one by one. Unexpectedly, I still tell them today."


    "Old man, we have to go to Tangmen for revenge. We just have a very important thing to do."


    When Chen Tao said this, he suddenly thought of the person who had been related to the Wanfa totem in the Tang clan. He tentatively asked, "old man, have you ever heard that someone in the Tang clan joined the Wanfa totem?"


    Lao Zhu''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue in horror, he cried out: "you You... "


    Seeing Lao Zhu''s expression, Chen Tao concluded that he must know the so-called Wanfa totem.


    "You know the Wanfa totem, right? Then I must have seen this mark? "


    Chen Tao took out the small piece of paper. As soon as Lao Zhu saw the strange mark on it, he immediately looked flustered and cried, "where did you get this?"


    Chen Tao didn''t hide what happened a few days ago. After hearing this, Lao Zhu frowned and said, "this is really the mark of Wanfa totem..." After that, Lao Zhu fell into silence. After a while, he sighed heavily, and then said, "the person you mentioned who once joined the Wanfa totem is actually my elder brother Zhu Xu."


    Lao Zhu''s bomb news surprised both Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue.


    "You mean the man who joined the Wanfa totem was your elder brother?"


    Dan Taiyue seems to have some incredible questions.


    Lao Zhu nodded his head and said, "it''s true that I can still live to the present because I am a traitor of the Tang clan."


    "Is your elder brother Zhu Xu still alive?"


    Dan Taiyue asked untimely. However, Lao Zhu didn''t seem to care. He just shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. I broke off all contacts with Tang clan 20 years ago. As for my elder brother''s life and death, I really don''t know. However, it was because my elder brother escaped from the Wanfa totem that Tang clan closed the door and hid ¡£¡±


    "I can''t imagine that all this is really related to the Wanfa totem. It seems that we have found the right one."


    The clues provided by Lao Zhu are really groundbreaking, and they also make new changes.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, boy. Tangmen are good at using concealed weapons. They haven''t been born for 20 years. They''re afraid that they have a big killing weapon in them. If you don''t want to die, give up the idea?"


    Lao Zhu just said an exciting good news, and then another basin of cold water poured down.


    Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue look at each other and have their own thoughts.


    However, in the matter of going to Tangmen, their purpose is the same."I''ve told you all I know. I hope you can keep your promise and cure Xiaobao. You can rest assured of that."


    Lao Zhu''s eyes were fixed on Chen Tao. After a few deep glances, he got up and said, "I''m going to take care of Xiao Bao. If you don''t want to give up, you can have a rest here tonight."


    After Lao Zhu left, Dan Taiyue couldn''t wait to lower her voice and said, "do you think Lao Zhu''s words have some credibility?"


    Chen Tao touched his nose and said, "at least I can''t see any flaw now. As for the fact that the person we are looking for in the Tang clan is his eldest brother, it''s hard to verify for the time being, and it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. Besides, if the Tang clan is really closed, it''s just a big thing."


    "I always feel that this old Zhu has concealed some key information from me."


    Relying on a woman''s intuition, Dan Taiyue speculated: "although the things he said just now can be justified, they seem to have no flaws, but they are too smooth. And when he mentioned the Wanfa totem, he actually said it without scruple. Isn''t it strange?"


    For this, Chen Tao has a little doubt in his heart. Although he can''t find any flaws, he always feels that something is wrong.


    Tan Taiyue and Chen Tao have no idea for a moment. They can only temporarily suppress their doubts and act on the occasion.


    Think about the next opportunity to see if you can get some other clues from Lao Zhu.

 Chapter 527

    In the evening, Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue live in the guest room of the old Zhu family.


    On the one hand, Chen Tao and Tan Tai Yue came to Jianghuai town at the beginning of the year, and they are not familiar with the place of life. On the other hand, they live in the old Zhu family. Maybe they can find some other clues.


    Chen Tao has been sitting cross knee, meditation, outside the bright moonlight, through the window, fell on Chen Tao''s body.


    With the help of Yuehua, Chen Tao''s Dantian position becomes crystal clear, just like jade.


    If someone is present at the moment, he will be surprised, because Chen Tao''s secret method of vitality can absorb the invisible aura of heaven and earth and condense it into real Qi! And then slowly refining.


    Until late at night, Chen Tao''s body, accumulated a lot of Qi, in the washing, filled with his meridians, some impurities and dirt in his body, along the pores of his skin, slowly penetrated out.


    Chen Tao felt relaxed all over, as if he had been reborn.


    The more yuan Qi secret method is practiced to the end, the more magical Chen Tao can feel the secret method. With the improvement of his cultivation level, his physique is also undergoing amazing changes.


    During this period of time, Chen Tao''s bones are turning to semi jade, and his blood has been cleared of impurities and become more pure.


    While Chen Tao is experiencing these amazing changes in his body, a wisp of his divine consciousness is disturbed.


    At this moment, Chen Tao suddenly opened his eyes, cold light flashing, he grew up, quietly floated out of the door.


    Because just now Chen Tao''s divine sense detected that in addition to Lei Xiao outside, another expert came in quietly.


    When Chen Tao appeared in the yard, he immediately heard a few dull sounds. Before he could react, a dark shadow had fallen from the roof.


    Chen Tao saw at a glance that the person who fell was Lei Xiao. He stepped on the ground and quickly caught Lei Xiao''s body and held it in his arms.


    Lei Xiao was covered with blood, and his face was in pain. He cried, "the man who came here is a killer. He robbed me of my cultivation secrets."


    "Don''t talk, heal."


    Chen Tao''s two fingers quickly point on Lei Xiao''s big acupoints to help her stop bleeding and protect her heart.


    Lei Xiao gritted his teeth and cried, "Chen Tao, even if you save me, I won''t appreciate you. I''ll kill you."


    "If you want to kill me, you have to live."


    Chen Tao put Lei Xiao on the ground and let her heal herself, while he jumped directly onto the roof.


    As Chen Tao pursues the killer all the way, Tan Taiyue follows him.


    Two people one before and one after, all the way to the corridor of the river, the front of the killer stopped.


    Chen Tao didn''t talk much, so he rushed up immediately, raised his fist and hit him. The other side seemed to know Chen Tao''s powerful means, so he didn''t dare to fight head-on. He tossed and turned all the way, hiding and retreating.


    At this time, Dan Taiyue also caught up with him. The two men attacked each other back and forth, making the killer fight flawlessly for a moment. After a while, he was knocked over and vomited blood.


    "Cough..."


    After the killer fell to the ground, he coughed violently. Chen Tao came over and pulled the black cloth off his face, revealing a ferocious face. "You are good at it. Why are you in Lao Zhu''s house? Who brought you here? "


    Chen Tao''s mouth showed a playful smile, staring at the killer.


    "There''s a reason for me to appear. Kill me!"


    The killer, also not much words, a pair of eyes in no fear, more is calm.


    "Chen Tao, search him..."


    Taiyue seems to have thought of something and let Chen Tao search his body.


    Chen Tao also has this intention, groping on the killer. In addition to finding out the secret cultivation method of leijiabao, he also found a small piece of paper with the same mark as Gao Da''s whole body.


    On the small piece of paper is still the strange mark of Wanfa totem, and the field is still written in ancient Chinese characters.


    "Are you the man of the Wanfa totem?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes immediately cold, a strangled the killer''s neck, if not for his good control of the power between the fingers, just now has directly this guy''s neck to cut off.


    The killer''s face was congested, his eyes suddenly glared out, and his throat kept making a strange noise.


    "Hey, hey Chen Tao, you are just a poor prey! "


    This sentence is squeezed out of the killer''s throat. What he saw about Chen Tao was not fear, but mockery. It seems that in his opinion, Chen Tao is doomed.


    "Who is the Wanfa totem? Where is he? "


    No matter how Chen Tao asks, the killer has begun to roll his eyes and kicks his feet. He is picked up by Chen Tao, but he still refuses to say anything.


    When Chen Tao was very angry, there was a scream in the yard of old Zhu''s family not far away, and then the lights in the room came on one after another.


    Chen Tao looks back and suddenly his face changes. He says that he may have miscalculated."No, we''re trapped. He''s deliberately leading us out."


    Dan Taiyue also realized that the other party was luring the tiger away from the mountain. She was afraid that their real goal was Lao Zhu. They looked back at Lao Zhu''s house at the same time.


    "Go back!"


    Chen Tao was angry when he left the ground for the first time. He squeezed his palm and crushed the killer''s neck directly. A stream of blood poured out from the corner of his mouth. His head tilted down and his face was unwilling. The body had been thrown into the river not far away by Chen Tao.


    At the same time, Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue fly back to the courtyard of the old Zhu family.


    When Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue try their best to come back, they see that many people have gathered at the door of Lao Zhu''s room, and everyone is crying.


    Chen Tao knew that something must have happened. He rushed in and saw Lao Zhu lying on the table with a pen in his hand, but he was dead.


    "Daddy..."


    Lao Zhu''s three sons were all crying, and the Zhu family was in a mess.


    "Can you show me the old man?" Knowing that Lao Zhu''s death was too strange, Chen Tao wanted to go in and have a look. Unexpectedly, the people of Lao Zhu''s family immediately yelled, "what else are you doing here? It''s all done by you foreigners. If you didn''t show up, the old man wouldn''t go. You''re to blame. Now get out of the Zhu family and go! "


    The Zhu family, who did not know the truth, immediately accused Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue one after another, venting all their anger on them.


    In the eyes of these people, Lao Zhu''s sudden accident was caused by these unexpected visitors.


    Facing the angry Zhu family, Chen Tao knew that no matter how he explained it, it was useless. He and Tan Taiyue had to step back.

 Chapter 528

    Chen Tao retreated from the inside, Dan Taiyue said in a cold voice: "Lao Zhu''s death is too strange, we are calculated by each other."


    Chen Tao looked back at the dead old Zhu in the room and said in a cold voice, "the other party was deliberately designing to lead us out, and then they started on old Zhu."


    "What shall we do now?"


    Dan Taiyue frowned and felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    "It''s better for us to leave for the time being. Lao Zhu was killed because he was worried about what he told us."


    Chen Tao plans to leave with Dan Taiyue. As for the murder of Lao Zhu, he has to find another way to investigate.


    Two people just walked out of the old Zhu''s yard a few steps, behind them came a burst of rapid footsteps.


    As soon as Chen Tao looked back, he saw Zhu Laowu coming out from behind.


    "Wait a minute, ladies and gentlemen!"


    Zhu Lao Wu catches up and stops two people. Chen Tao turns around and sees that he still has a piece of paper in his hand.


    "I know that my father''s death may have something to do with your arrival, so at home, you can''t continue to live. Go to find a B & B in the town. There''s only so much I can do."


    Before, Lao Zhu always sent Zhu Laowu to take care of and receive Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue.


    "Your father''s death is very strange. It is very likely that he was assassinated when we left just now."


    Dan Taiyue told Zhu Laowu the news.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Laowu was not very surprised. He just sighed, shook his head and said, "in fact, my father has long anticipated the arrival of this day. I think this piece of paper should be left to you before he died. "


    Zhu Laowu said sadly and handed over the piece of paper in his hand.


    Chen Tao reached for the paper and saw a few words written on it.


    "It should be a nursery rhyme It''s just like it''s only half written... "


    Dan Taiyue looks at the piece of paper in Chen Tao''s hand and tells her own judgment and doubts.


    Chen Tao looked up at Zhu Lao Wu and said, "Lao Wu, do you know this nursery rhyme? I guess your father was writing about it and was killed


    Zhu Laowu pondered for a few seconds, and finally said, "this is a nursery rhyme that has been popular in Jianghuai town for a long time. You can go to the town to ask someone about the latter part. My family is in a mess now. I''m going back."


    Zhu Laowu said, turned and left directly. Tantaiyue wanted to stop him, but Chen Tao stopped him.


    "What does Lao Zhu want to tell us after he has written half of this nursery rhyme?"


    Tantaiyue looked at the paper and was full of doubts.


    "I''m afraid only by knowing all about this nursery rhyme can we guess what Lao Zhu really wants to tell us. Now let''s go to town."


    Chen Tao put the paper away and planned to go to the town with Dan Taiyue to continue looking for clues.


    When they were going to leave, they suddenly heard a rustling voice nearby.


    Immediately, Chen Tao saw a figure coming out of the woods beside him. However, he fell to the ground with a plop without taking two steps. Chen Tao has recognized who she is. With a bitter smile, he can only walk past with Tan Taiyue.


    It''s Lei Xiao who wants to kill Chen Tao all the time.


    "I didn''t expect that I had to save a woman who wanted to kill me again and again."


    Chen Tao laughs at himself and reaches out his hand to pick up Lei Xiao, who is already unconscious on the ground.


    Just now, Chen Tao was still thinking that Lei Xiao must have seen something and should be hiding. Unexpectedly, she was seriously injured and fainted.


    As Chen Tao walks with Lei Xiao in his arms, he takes her pulse. For a while, he passes some real Qi to protect her heart, so that the woman won''t die on the spot.


    Dan Taiyue looks at Lei Xiao in Chen Tao''s arms and doubts: "is this the woman who follows us and wants to kill you?"


    To tell you the truth, the problem of Taiyue is of no standard.


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "when we left, she was in the yard. What should she know about the death of Lao Zhu? Maybe she can help us solve our doubts."


    "Look at her. She should be hurt a lot. We''d better find a place to live first."


    Dan Taiyue goes to the front first and ignores Chen Tao behind him.


    Chen Tao can only hold the unconscious Lei Xiao in his arms and quickly follow up.


    The party soon arrived in the town and finally found an open B & B house. However, when the boss saw them, his face became strange.


    In order not to cause misunderstanding and confusion, Chen Tao has to take off his coat and cover the scars and bloodstains on Huaili Leixiao''s body, so that people who don''t know will not be in trouble if they see the police.


    "Sorry, ladies and gentlemen, we have only one room left."


    The owner of B & B takes a look at Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue, and then falls on the comatose Lei Xiao in Chen Tao''s arms.Obviously, the boss of B & B misunderstood the relationship between Chen Tao and the two women around him. After all, when he came to open a house late at night, it was still two women and a man. The boss was not surprised by the trickiness.


    "Only one room left? Boss, there are three of us. Can you find another room for us? "


    Chen Tao asked. He didn''t want to be alone with Tan Taiyue.


    "I''m sorry, it''s late at night. We''re all occupied. There''s only one room left. If you don''t want it, you can go and have a look elsewhere. There''s no place for people coming down from the mountain for a while."


    The boss took a look at Chen Tao, the expression on his face is a bit ambiguous, more is the envy of Chen Tao.


    "Well, we''ll take this one."


    Dan Taiyue is worried about being seen. Besides, it''s late at night now. Three people can''t go wandering in the street. Moreover, Lei Xiao''s injuries need immediate treatment.


    Dan Taiyue then goes upstairs with the key, and Chen Tao looks at the B & B owner with a bitter smile.


    The boss of B & B gave Chen Tao a thumbs up and said with a smile: "brother, how powerful! I have one in my arms and one beside me. I have courage! " Chen Tao a face helpless expression, and hard to explain what, can only go up with Dan Taiyue.


    After Chen Tao and them left, the B & B owner took a look around his neck and tut tut exclaimed, "young people nowadays, they really know how to play!"


    Chen Tao holds Lei Xiao upstairs. Tantaiyue in front of him has found the room. He opens the door and signals Chen Tao to go in immediately.


    After Chen Tao went in, Taiyue immediately closed the door.


    Put Lei Xiao in his arms on the bed. Chen Tao doesn''t say much. He has already begun to treat this woman. She is not lightly injured and has shed a lot of blood.

 Chapter 529

    Looking at Chen Tao rescuing and treating Lei Xiao, Tan Taiyue first checks the situation in the room, then draws back a corner of the curtain and looks out.


    After confirming that no one was following, Taiyue drew the curtain.


    "I need hot water and clean towels."


    Chen Tao said softly when he was healing Lei Xiao.


    Dan Taiyue didn''t say anything, so he went to arrange it immediately.


    Soon, Taiyue got hot water and some clean towels. They were probably asked by the boss downstairs and B & B.


    At the moment, Chen Tao has given Lei Xiao the healing medicine he brought back from the cultivation world, and has given her the real Qi. After activating several big acupoints on her body with a silver needle, Chen Tao''s smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Lei Xiao has now passed the critical period. Although her injury is serious, fortunately Chen Tao has protected her heart before. Although the person who hurt her wants to kill him, Lei Xiao still lives.


    "How is she now?"


    See Chen Tao stood up, standing on the edge of the window of Dan Taiyue asked softly.


    "She is seriously injured. Although the internal skills have begun to work, it will take several hours to recover."


    Chen Tao cleaned the blood on his hand, looked at Dan Taiyue and said, "it seems that after we left, Lei Xiao did encounter other experts."


    Dan Taiyue took a look at Lei Xiao and said in a deep voice: "Lao Zhu was killed and Lei Xiao was seriously injured. It seems that we have found some important information and touched the interests of some people, so they will take the risk to do so."


    "Lao Zhu''s death has something to do with us, but before he died, what did he want to tell us?"


    Looking at the half written nursery rhyme in his hand, Chen Tao couldn''t figure out Lao Zhu''s intention.


    "I''m afraid that Lao Zhu''s real intention can only be known after we really complete the nursery rhymes."


    Dan Taiyue frowned and said, "there must be someone following us all the way. The other person is likely to be the one of Wanfa totem, don''t you think?"


    Chen Tao didn''t answer tantaiyue''s words directly. Instead, he took out the piece of paper in his hand and put it in front of tantaiyue.


    "This is


    Dan Taiyue''s face suddenly changed, staring at the small piece of paper on the table, and then turned to look at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao explained: "this is what I found on the killer by the river. The other party is the man of Wanfa totem. They must be worried about what Lao Zhu said that could threaten them, so they would kill people."


    "Wanfa totem has been hiding behind the scenes. They disappeared for 20 years, but they suddenly appeared. There must be a huge conspiracy behind this. We must find Tangmen in Sichuan as soon as possible and meet that man."


    Chen Tao knows that time is running out for him. The people of Wanfa totem have already come to Bashu. I''m afraid most of them are coming to Tangmen.


    "Only by finding out what Lao Zhu wanted to tell us before he died can we find the real Tangmen."


    Dan Taiyue thought about it for a while and said, "it''s too late today. We all need to conserve our energy. Let''s wait until Lei Xiao wakes up tomorrow and see what she can tell us." After tantaiyue finished, she went over, took a blanket, covered her body, and began to close her eyes.


    Chen Tao sat down and used his mobile phone to search for the half of the nursery rhymes Lao Zhu wrote, but he got nothing.


    No way, Chen Tao can only sit on the chair and begin to meditate.


    As time passed, Chen Tao opened his eyes when the first ray of sunlight in the morning fell on the earth.


    Lei Xiao in the room has not yet awakened, Dan Taiyue is also sleeping. Chen Tao quietly gets up and plans to go outside to get something to eat. By the way, he looks for someone to inquire about the nursery rhyme.


    After going downstairs, Chen Tao first inquired about the sleepy owner of B & B, but he didn''t know there was such a nursery rhyme.


    "It seems that we can only ask older people."


    Chen Tao found a place to sell breakfast in the street, asked several, but still got nothing. He had to turn around and go back.


    On the way back, Chen Tao meets a mother-in-law who sells pancakes.


    After buying pancakes, Chen Tao planned to leave, but seeing the old man''s gray hair and age, he held a try attitude.


    "Granny Have you always lived in Jianghuai town? "


    Chen Tao took a bite of the pancake and asked vaguely.


    Her mother-in-law kept busy living. She looked up at Chen Tao and said with a smile, "yes, I''m a local. I''ve lived in the town since I was a child."


    Chen Tao immediately took the paper to her mother-in-law and said, "have you heard this nursery rhyme?"


    The mother-in-law did not look at it. She said with a smile, "young man, I must have heard nursery rhymes, but I can''t read and understand your things."


    Chen Tao quickly read the nursery rhyme to his mother-in-law. After listening to it, the old man said, "I''ve really heard this nursery rhyme for some years. I''m afraid there are no people who can remember it now, except us seven or eight year olds.""Granny, can you tell me the rest of this nursery rhyme?"


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that he made a mistake. He really asked and immediately became interested.


    "Young man, let me think about it! Although I can''t read, I love singing, so I remember this nursery rhyme... "


    While the old man was busy, she thought of nursery rhymes. A few minutes later, she followed her memory and began to sing.


    Chen Tao followed the old woman''s humming and completed the second half of the nursery rhyme.


    However, even if the nursery rhyme is completed, Chen Tao still does not understand its meaning, mainly because the nursery rhyme is composed of dialects.


    After saying goodbye to his mother-in-law, Chen Tao returned to the B & B house. He met the B & B owner and asked him to translate the nursery rhyme.


    Chen Tao returns to his room with the translated version of the nursery rhyme and breakfast. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Lei Xiao and Dan Taiyue sitting opposite each other, looking coldly at each other.


    Seeing Chen Tao coming back, tantaiyue asked without hesitation: "how about it? Any clues? "


    Chen Tao put down his breakfast, handed the paper in his hand to Dan Taiyue, and said, "it took me a lot of effort to find out the complete version of the nursery rhyme, and let the boss translate it into Mandarin. Do you see what''s special?" When Lei Xiao saw Chen Tao, he was still cold and bitter.


    Chen Tao is used to Lei Xiao''s attitude and doesn''t care about it at all, so he passes the breakfast to Lei Xiao, but Lei Xiao doesn''t refuse, grabs it and eats it.

 Chapter 530

    After reading this complete nursery rhyme, Dan Taiyue still shook her head and said, "this nursery rhyme, literally, refers to the hardworking and kind-hearted people in Bashu who go to work in the fields. It seems that there is nothing special about it."


    Before he came back, Chen Tao had carefully studied this nursery rhyme, but he got nothing. He had thought about whether Dan Taiyue could see anything from it, but now it seems that it''s out of the question.


    "Lao Zhu will never write a nursery rhyme before he dies for no reason. He must want to tell us something important."


    Chen Tao took the paper and continued to ponder.


    This is, Lei Xiao has finished eating the pancakes in her hand. She looks at Chen Tao and cries out: "I''m not full..."


    Chen Tao was stunned for a moment, and handed his breakfast on the table to Lei Xiao. He said angrily, "elder sister, are you here to kill me? At the end of the day, I''ll feed you and treat you? "


    Lei Xiao took a bite of the pancake and exclaimed vaguely, "I haven''t had a good meal these days. I''ve had enough to kill you! Besides, I didn''t ask you to save me. Don''t expect me to thank you? "


    Chen Tao saw that Lei Xiao, the killer, was so righteous that he could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    When Lei Xiao finished eating and burped, Dan Taiyue next to him asked, "what happened after we were led out of Zhu''s yard last night?"


    Lei Xiao took a look at Chen Tao. He didn''t hide it. He just recalled: "after you left, I was going to find a place to heal my wounds. Unexpectedly, I was attacked by someone. The other side''s cultivation was very strange, fast and higher than me. I was seriously injured. Within a few rounds, I was defeated."


    "During this period, I saw a figure flash into Lao Zhu''s room, and then I fell into a coma. Lao Zhu should have been killed by that person."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, a faint smile appeared in the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth, and he said softly: "in this way, the people of Wanfa totem are afraid to follow us all the way to Jianghuai town."


    "Now it seems so."


    Dantaiyue''s black eyes kept flashing, and said in a deep voice: "Lao Zhu originally came from the Tang clan in Shu, and he was killed by the people of Wanfa totem, which must be related to the fact that the Tang clan suddenly concealed and sealed the gate."


    "It''s just that we don''t know what Lao Zhu wanted to tell us before he died."


    Chen Tao couldn''t understand the nursery rhyme and didn''t understand what Lao Zhu wanted to say.


    At this time, Lei Xiao suddenly put out a hand to Chen Tao and cried, "bring it!"


    Chen Tao was stunned for a moment, looking at Lei Xiao with no idea why, "what?"


    ¡±Chen Tao, don''t be silly! Of course, it''s the cultivation method of our leijiabao. "


    Lei Xiao looks cold and stares at Chen Tao fiercely.


    Chen Tao remembers that when he went out in the yard of Lao Zhu''s family last night, he saw Lei Xiao falling off the roof and told him that the cultivation skills of Lei''s family castle had been robbed.


    Chen Tao pursues the riverside and kills the killer. He does find a Book of practice from him.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot."


    Chen Tao is really busy forgetting. After he took the book out of his body, he was snatched away by Lei Xiao before he could hand it over. "Who knows, do you want to take it for yourself?"


    Lei Xiao grabs Xiuzhen skill, looks at it quickly and mutters.


    Chen Tao is too lazy to care about Lei Xiao. Just now, when Lei Xiao was trying to cultivate the true skills, he let the paper with the nursery rhyme fall to the ground.


    Just as Chen Tao was about to bend over to pick it up, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the bed, suddenly yelled, "don''t move!"


    When Chen Tao hears the speech, his body immediately becomes stiff in the air. He raises his head and looks at Lei Xiao in surprise.


    Lei Xiao didn''t pay attention to Chen Tao, but looked down at the paper on the ground and said: "Sun Moon Mountain..."


    When listening to Lei Xiao''s murmur, Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue immediately come together.


    The paper with the nursery rhymes is folded together, but from the back, the first words of the front and back three paragraphs are linked together, which is the sun moon mountain.


    Chen Tao immediately picked up the paper, opened it and looked at it carefully.


    A moment later, Chen Tao immediately liked your cry: "connect the first line of the first three paragraphs of the nursery rhyme with the sun moon mountain, and connect the last line with the tail words on the southeast White River..."


    When Chen Tao raised his head, he just met the beautiful and charming eyes of Dan Taiyue.


    Dan Taiyue exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that this nursery rhyme is actually a riddle, which means that the sun moon mountain is in the upper reaches of Baixi River in the southeast direction."


    Chen Tao immediately thought of something, and immediately took out the map that Lao Zhu had drawn for himself and spread it out.


    When this simple map and this nursery rhyme are put together, everything becomes clear immediately."It turns out that Lao Zhu still has a hand. If we only have this map, we don''t know the direction at all! I''m afraid I''ll go the wrong way. Now the two echo. This sun moon mountain should be where the Tang clan is. "


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that Lei Xiao made a mistake and helped them find the real position of Tang clan.


    "It seems that Lao Zhu did not tell us the truth, but concealed some important information, otherwise, he would not have died."


    Dan Taiyue said softly, took the map in Chen Tao''s hand, and quickly marked the direction and the approximate location of Riyue mountain on it.


    "Now these are not important. Only when we find Tangmen can we solve the mystery."


    Chen Tao got up, sorted out his things, and said, "it''s not too late. We''ll start into the mountain immediately."


    Hearing that Chen Tao was going to leave, Lei Xiao immediately got out of bed and said, "I found the location of Tangmen. I must follow you."


    Chen Tao took a look at Lei Xiao and said, "don''t you follow us all the time? If you want to, follow


    "You


    Lei Xiao is impatient and stares at Chen Tao who has already gone out. He bites his silver teeth and still follows up.


    When Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue went out, they first went to the small outdoor adventure shop in the town and purchased tents and some necessary things for survival in the wild. Once they entered the mountain, they did not know how long it would take to find the location of Tangmen.


    In addition, the mountainous areas of Bashu are full of miasma, dense forests, poor conditions, and walking, so it''s very difficult. We must be fully prepared.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who is following, stares at Chen Tao who is paying, grits his teeth and says, "I also need equipment."

 Chapter 531

    Seeing this, tantaiyue picked up her things and went out directly, leaving behind a sentence: "I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Chen Tao helplessly looked at Lei Xiao and said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, you come out to kill people, don''t you bring money? You''re here to kill me, and I''ll feed you, drink and wear you? "


    Before Lei Xiao had time to speak, the owner of the outdoor adventure shop said with a smile, "young man, when your girlfriend is angry, you always want to be coaxed by men. You can''t do that."


    Lei Xiao''s face suddenly flashed a look of shame and explained: "he is not..."


    ¡±Girl, come in and pick whatever you like. "


    The boss immediately smiles and asks Lei Xiaojin to pick something in the store. Chen Tao has no choice but to continue to pay for it.


    After paying, Chen Tao came out of the store and went to buy some water and water, taking it with him to eat on the road.


    It''s already noon after tossing. Three people simply ate and set out.


    After entering the mountain from Jianghuai Town, it was all roads hidden in the jungle.


    According to the local people, it''s better to enter the jungle at 10 o''clock at noon to avoid miasma and many poisonous insects.


    Chen Tao leads the way in front, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao follow, and three of them are shuttling through the jungle.


    With the gradual deepening, Chen Tao found that there was no road in the original place. There were only lush shrubs and weeds in front of him, and the sunlight was also scattered by the dense jungle. In this room, only sporadic sunlight could fall down from the cracks of the leaves.


    The air in the jungle was humid and sultry. Before three people had gone far, they were already sweating profusely. In addition, they were not able to move at their feet, so their pace of progress gradually slowed down.


    Chen Tao took out the map and looked at it. The three people probably walked more than ten kilometers. Now it''s ten o''clock in the evening, and they can only see the sunset.


    After a few steps, the sky was completely dark, and the light in the dense jungle was even darker, almost the same as that of night.


    Deep in the mountains of Bashu, it''s very dangerous to drive at night, so Chen Tao has to stop and camp.


    Looking for a relatively dry place, Chen Tao gave birth, set up a tent, took out the food, and simply baked the preserved fruit. After all, the conditions were limited.


    After eating, Lei Xiao dodged far away and sat down to practice.


    Dan Taiyue is looking at the front of the fire in a trance, Chen Tao took out a drink to keep out the cold.


    Just as Chen Tao was about to put six away, Dan Taiyue next to him suddenly said, "can you give me a drink?"


    Chen Tao didn''t expect Taiyue to drink it too. He hesitated and handed it to her.


    Dan Taiyue took the bottle, took a big drink, and suddenly choked with a strong cough.


    "Cough..."


    After coughing for a while, Taiyue gave herself another mouthful and said, "it doesn''t taste very good."


    "this is Baijiu, you first drink, of course not adapt.


    Chen Tao took the bottle and stuffed it into his backpack. "I saw so many people like drinking. I thought it would be a good thing. I didn''t expect it to be so bad."


    A smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, and the fire was shining in her bright eyes, which was very charming.


    "Chen Tao, what are your plans after we find Tangmen in Sichuan?"


    Dan Taiyue wiped the corners of her mouth and turned her head to look at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao said with a smile, "anyway, it''s natural to find a way to meet the Tang clan disciple who entered the Wanfa totem 20 years ago."


    "What if we can''t get into Tangmen, or they won''t let us see each other?"


    Dan Taiyue has put forward another seemingly reasonable problem that he will have to face in the near future.


    "Then we have to find another way. There will always be a way to solve the problem."


    Chen Tao''s indifferent look made his eyes firm.


    Two people immediately fell into a short silence, only in front of the burning fire, crackling sound.


    After a while of silence, tantaiyue suddenly said, "Chen Tao, have you ever thought about why Lao Zhu didn''t tell us the truth? What on earth is he worrying about? "


    Looking at the beating flame, Chen Tao shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t know about this. However, one thing is very clear. Lao Zhu still conceals something about the Wanfa totem..."


    When tantaiyue was about to speak, Chen Tao''s face suddenly changed and his ears also beat. Then he made a silent gesture to signal tantaiyue not to speak.


    Tan Taiyue immediately closed her mouth because she realized that Chen Tao might have noticed something.


    Then, tantaiyue heard the chatter from the top of the tree.


    Tantaiyue looked up slightly at the top of the tree, holding the sword beside her.


    Chen Tao did not expect that the other party would follow so closely."I''ll see what happens later."


    Chen Tao nodded at tantaiyue and looked around quietly.


    Dan Taiyue nodded, waiting for those people hiding in the treetops to start.


    The next second, the branches and leaves on the tree trembled, and immediately several shadows came from the sky, approaching Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue.


    Because of the anticipation and preparation, Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue had already disappeared from the original place when they were attacked by each other.


    "Why? What about people? "


    These landing practitioners pounce on the air, but before they can react, they have been knocked down by Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue.


    Chen Tao and Tantai yuechu hit each other''s three masters and let them vomit blood. When they saw this, the others rushed over.


    These people who appear tonight are all good at cultivation, and their cultivation skills are even more evil. Both sides are fighting fiercely.


    In the jungle where the fire can be reflected, the real Qi is surging and the sword light is flashing. Chen Tao is one to two, and the dragon fist sweeps the whole area, flattening all the trees and weeds in front of him.


    Chen Taozhen retreated the two practitioners and rushed to each other immediately. He was planning to kill them. Unexpectedly, the sound of breaking the air came from his head and the sword roared. Chen Tao didn''t dare to be careless. He raised his hand and clapped it. The whole person turned back.


    After the sword fell to the ground, it fell into the ground directly, leaving more than three feet on the ground.


    Then, Chen Tao saw a fairy figure, slowly falling from the crown of the tree, and his toes gently stepped on the hilt of the sword on the ground.


    "You''re as light as a swallow. You''re flying in the sky!"


    Chen Tao looked at the masked woman. She was dressed in a Hanfu, with picturesque eyes and long hair. She stood on the hilt of the sword, just like an immortal who was about to fly away.

 Chapter 532

    "See you, saint!"


    Not far away, a few practitioners fell on their knees and bowed down with both hands.


    The masked woman standing on the hilt of the sword just raised her fingers and kept staring at Chen Tao.


    "Are you Chen Tao? I don''t think so! "


    The voice of the masked woman is ethereal and graceful, just like that of a nightingale in the forest.


    ¡±To tell you the truth, you have a good voice, but you speak really badly. "


    Chen Tao did not rush to start, but looked at each other and said coldly.


    "Be bold, be disrespectful to the virgin!"


    The nuns behind the saint scolded Chen Tao loudly.


    Chen Tao looked scornful and sneered: "she''s your saint, who cares about me? Do you want me to worship her like you do? "


    "You want to die!"


    The Dharma guards on the left and right sides behind him were furious, and they were about to rush over and tear Chen Tao.


    "Stop it


    Seeing this, the saint said coldly, and the two Dharma protectors immediately returned to their original position.


    "Chen Tao, why are we here? You must be very clear about it?"


    The saint looked down at Chen Tao, her bright eyes shining with a strange look.


    "In fact, I don''t know. Who knows you don''t sleep at night and come here to make a mess."


    Chen Tao''s words were so damaging that she could not help holding her fingers tightly.


    "Well! Since you like to pretend, it''s up to you, but if you give me what we want, I''ll spare your life. "


    The saint''s high posture reflects incisively and vividly, a posture that all the people in the world have to sincerely obey at her feet.


    "I said, do you feel too good about yourself? Think you''re the saint of all? Don''t be funny. Where did you come from? Go back. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. "


    Chen Tao didn''t have a good face for the so-called Saint at all, so he directly began to sneer.


    "Chen Tao, I appreciate your courage and courage, but you have to pay a heavy price for what you said just now, believe me."


    The virgin doesn''t seem to be angry. She just looks at Chen Tao with cold eyes.


    At this time, tantaiyue came over and said in a cold voice, "since you call yourself a saint, can you tell me the origin?"


    "You don''t need to know my origin. If it''s not like you, the foundation of wuyinmen''s thousand year cultivation is destroyed, you can leave as soon as possible."


    The saint glanced at tantaiyue and saw through her identity.


    Facing the saint, Chen Tao was curious, but he didn''t admit defeat. He said in a cold voice, "saint, do you usually pretend like this? Be careful of being struck by thunder. You suddenly run out and want my life. Why? Do you think you are immortal


    "What is immortals coming down to earth? You will soon regret what you just said The saint said coldly, "give me the secret of vitality, I can save you."


    "Sure enough..."


    Chen Tao sneered, looked at each other and said: "you want the beauty, you want the secret of vitality, you have the ability to come and get it yourself."


    Seeing this, the saint didn''t say much. With a wave of her hand, several practitioners around her rushed over immediately.


    Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue jump forward and start to work with each other.


    And Lei Xiao has not been involved in the side, just watching all this coldly.


    The virgin takes a look at Lei Xiao''s hiding place and ignores it. She just stares at Tan Taiyue and Chen Tao.


    "Chen Tao, give it to me!"


    The virgin then said lightly, her two Dharma protectors immediately abandoned Chen Tao and went straight to tantaiyue.


    The next moment, the tip of the saint''s foot suddenly kicked upward. The sword, which was buried in the earth, ran to Chen Tao immediately.


    Seeing this, Chen Tao doesn''t dare to be careless and calls out the wushuangjian in the storage ring.


    Zheng!


    The swords of the two long swords collided with each other, and a brilliant brilliance broke out in an instant.


    "Why? What is this


    The saint didn''t expect that the wushuangjian summoned by Chen Tao could compete with her own life sword, and there was no damage.


    "What a sword


    When the voice of the saint fell, she had already reached out a slender hand, held the hilt of the sword, and approached Chen Tao''s neck.


    Chen Tao immediately put the matchless sword on his body, drew his fingers together, and drew along the body of the sword. He saw that the matchless sword was shining immediately. Under Chen Tao''s urging, he drew out a brilliant light.


    Buzz


    The virgin stabbed her sword in her hand, and the tip of the sword hit the huge light curtain, which made her eardrum tremble. However, the light curtain protecting Chen Tao''s whole body was not pierced, instead, it bounced out to the virgin.


    Seeing this, she could only hold the sword in her hand and jumped up to avoid the light.


    Click!Then, the light of the ejection immediately cut off several half meter thick trees.


    The virgin did not give up. She continued to hold the sword and fell from the sky, pointing directly at Chen Tao''s head.


    Chen Tao suddenly pushed his hands upward. His wushuangjian went up against the sky and met the saint''s Benming sword.


    In the dark, Guanghua makes great progress again, the energy is rampant, and the real Qi storm is constantly shooting, which is extremely terrible.


    At this moment, in the dantaiyue, which was besieged by the five practitioners, she was already a little weak. She was barely supporting and kept avoiding, but I''m afraid she couldn''t sustain for long.


    Seeing this, Chen Tao yelled: "one finger cuts the sky and breaks ten thousand methods!"


    In an instant, the matchless sword broke through the air and went away. Instead of rushing to the saint, it went to the direction of tantaiyueda.


    Poof! In the dark, a stream of blood splashed on the sky, it was so red and gorgeous.


    The matchless sword flies over, penetrates a Dharma protector''s body who wants to attack tantaiyue, and flies to the high altitude with a piece of blood light.


    "Er ah..."


    The saint''s left Dharma protector screamed. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw a big transparent hole in her chest, with blood splashing out.


    The left Dharma protector just screamed and fell to the ground without any resistance.


    The saint doesn''t care about the people around her. The sword in her hand continues to press down to Chen Tao''s head.


    Although Chen Tao''s divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods is powerful, he just lost the chance when he distracted and urged wushuangjian to rescue Dan Taiyue.


    "Chen Tao, give up!"


    The saint said a word lightly, immediately urged the skill, her life sword suddenly burned up.


    Chen Tao''s hands are desperately supporting the pressure of his head, which is heavier than Wan Jun''s. His feet have fallen into the soil of the ground from his knees. If this continues, his situation will be dangerous.


    "Give me the secret of vitality, and you can live!"


    The sweet voice of Saint sounded in Chen Tao''s ear, and his body continued to sink down.


    "Dream!"


    Chen Tao''s voice is still falling, his hands suddenly force at one stroke, the virgin''s life sword suddenly bent a bit, as if it was oppressed by a terrorist force from the bottom up.


    Then, the saint saw a terrible shadow of Buddha and devil behind Chen Tao. She rose up, stood up and oppressed the world, as if she could tear the whole sky with her bare hands.

 Chapter 533

    After Chen Tao''s death, the shadow of the Buddha and the devil appeared, and the virgin''s life sword began to bend slowly. Finally, she could no longer bear the terrible pressure and turned over and flew out.


    After landing on the ground, the virgin quickly stepped back for more than ten steps before she managed to stabilize herself.


    I saw the veil on the saint''s face, constantly fluctuating, disordered breathing, and the blood in her body was surging. When I looked at Chen Tao again, my eyes became strange.


    "Saint


    Seeing that the master was frustrated, several practitioners who came with the saint immediately wanted to rush over to escort him, but they were stopped by the saint and said, "all back!"


    With the saint''s command, the practitioners naturally did not dare to disobey. They obediently retreated and fought with tantaiyue again.


    Just now Chen Tao took the risk of killing one of the saint''s Dharma protectors with his matchless sword. The pressure on Taiyue at this moment naturally eased a lot.


    "Sword


    Chen Tao pulled his legs out of the ground and waved to the void. A streamer of light flashed by in the dark. When he looked again, Wu Shuangjian had already fallen into Chen Tao''s hands.


    "Although this sword is not your own sword, it has a stronger relationship with you, which really surprised me. However, I still want to remind you to be careful that it will bite the Lord in the future."


    The saint girl calmed the blood gas in her body and said faintly.


    "It''s unnecessary for you to worry about salty radish and light radish."


    Chen Tao was not moved. He patted the soil on his trouser legs. A playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked up at the saint in front of him and said coldly, "I advise you to pay more attention. If you lose, how can I punish you?"


    "Well! Don''t be ashamed


    The holy girl''s life sword floats around her, stares at Chen Tao, and says in a cold voice: "Chen Tao, there are some things that you can''t have. It''s not worth losing your life for the sake of the secret method of vitality."


    "I think you have good cultivation talent, so I''m going to give you a chance to hand over the secret method of vitality and become my servant, OK?"


    The saint''s words made Chen Tao shake his head with a smile and said faintly: "you are really beyond your ability! You want me to be your servant? You are greedy, aren''t you


    "To tell you the truth, you must be so ugly that you cover your face all day long and don''t dare to see people? If you take off your clothes and ask me to take you as my maid, I''m not sure I''d like to. "


    Chen Tao said that, of course, he was deliberately stimulating the saint. This woman''s accomplishments are at least the strength of the highest level of human cultivation. In the battle with Chen Tao just now, if she hadn''t summoned the Buddha, the devil and the shadow, she would not have been able to push back the other side.


    "You are presumptuous


    Being humiliated face to face, no matter how well the saint''s self-cultivation is, I''m afraid she can''t keep calm.


    When the saint yelled angrily, Benming sword, which was floating in front of her, suddenly glowed. With her strange sword formula, when she pushed forward, Benming sword came to Chen Tao with great power and strength.


    As soon as Chen Tao raised his hand, the shadow of the Buddha and the devil appeared immediately. With the sound of clicking, the shadow of the Buddha and the devil behind him became more and more clear, and even turned into three heads and six arms, holding a weapon in each hand


    although it looked like a vague shadow, the turbulent atmosphere was enough to suffocate people.

 Chapter 534

    The Changhong summoned by the saint wrapped Chen Tao up and tightened up. The shadow of the Buddha and the devil behind him roared up to the sky and continued to roar behind the scenes.


    Chen Tao clenched his teeth, stamped his feet, and yelled, "break it for me!"


    In an instant, the three heads and six arms of the Buddha, the devil and the shadow all struggled and waved, and the rainbow was slowly opened.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, the saint''s eyes were cold, and her hands immediately kept rowing in the void, trying to urge Chen Tao to sing.


    However, the virgin soon found that her plan had failed.


    For a moment, Chen Tao and the Buddha and the devil have got rid of the rainbow and jumped out of the rainbow.


    "I can''t imagine that your holy daughter still likes to play the bundling game? That''s how it should be. I''ve helped you. "


    As soon as Chen Tao gets away, the shadow of the Buddha behind him immediately grabs the rainbow that wants to fly away.


    Seeing this, the saint hastened to summon the rainbow back.


    However, this time, Chen Tao has been prepared. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth. The three heads and six arms of the Buddha, the devil and the shadow move together.


    At the same time, the Buddha, the devil and the virtual shadow have already stretched out an arm and grasped the saint.


    Seeing this, the Virgin was immediately shocked. When she turned around and wanted to escape, it was too late.


    "Chen Tao, you dare!"


    When the saint cried out, she had already fallen into a big hand of the Buddha, the devil and the shadow.


    The saint never thought that she would fall into Chen Tao''s hands. She struggled, but it didn''t help.


    Because the saint found that her hands and feet had been bound by the golden Qi released by Chen Tao, and she couldn''t move at all.


    The Virgin was caught and returned to Chen Tao. She glared at Chen Tao, gritted her teeth and exclaimed, "Chen Tao, let me go!"


    ¡±I have said for a long time that you should not provoke me. If you do something wrong, you will be punished accordingly. "


    Chen Tao a face of smile, looking at the saint that shy angry eyes, heart face don''t mention more proud.


    Seeing Chen Tao''s bad smile, the saint''s heart suddenly had a bad premonition. She trembled and cried: "Chen Tao, you What are you doing? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take you as my maid. If you are too ugly, I will have nightmares at night."


    Chen Tao smiles. Before his voice falls, he suddenly raises a hand and pats the saint.


    Pa pa


    The clear and loud voice suddenly sounded in the Bashu jungle in the dark.


    The virgin blushed and blushed, feeling the blows on her legs.


    I didn''t expect her to be beaten in public. It''s a great shame.


    The holy girl wanted to find a way to get in. Her tears gushed out of her eyes. Her clenched lips had oozed blood.


    "Bold madman, let go of the virgin!" And Tan Taiyue against a few practitioners see, first is silly eyes, in response to come over, immediately abandon Tan Taiyue rushed over.


    The saint was arrested by Chen Tao and whipped in public. All the people around her had been shocked by this scene.


    "Don''t yell. Shut up and stay."


    Chen Tao didn''t pay any attention to the saints. He just glanced at them and continued to clap.


    Bata Bata


    The tears of the saint fell down, and I don''t know whether it was angry or painful.


    "Chen Tao, I''ll kill you!"


    The saint cried out with tears in her teeth.


    Chen Tao was unmoved, and his hands were still moving. He joked from time to time: "it''s worthy of being a saint. The maintenance is really good. It''s absolutely impeccable."


    Hearing these words, the saint almost fainted. She clenched her silver teeth and was ready to die.


    The two goddesses, tantaiyue and Leixiao, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but stare at each other with their eyes widened. Their bodies were stiff in the same place, and they felt some pain in some part.


    As women, Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao know what Chen Tao''s bold action means to the saint.


    "You want to kill me? You''ve been saying that since we met. "


    Chen Tao continues to clap, and the next few covetous and venomous practitioners rush to tear Chen Tao in the next life, but they worry that this madman will hurt the saint.


    The saint''s daughter is dead at the moment. Chen Tao''s doing this is a lifelong shame for her. Only by killing Chen Tao can she get rid of her hatred.


    "Chen Tao, let go of the saint. If you don''t, you will die without a place to bury yourself."


    Several of the saint''s men''s foreheads are blue and blue, threatening Chen Tao fiercely.


    "Let me die without a place to die, right? Then I''ll let your saint''s ass blossom first. "


    When Chen Tao heard the speech, he started even harder. The saint was ashamed, angry and unable to resist. She was really bent to the extreme."Chen Tao, you crazy man, I''ll fight with you."


    Seeing that the saint was insulted, several of her subordinates almost broke their teeth and burst fire in their eyes.


    "Don''t move. If you move, your saint will suffer."


    Chen Tao has raised a hand, the saint''s hands immediately fell on their knees in fright, begging unceasingly.


    At the moment, the saint has no longer asked for mercy. She vowed in her heart that she would tear Chen Tao to pieces.


    Chen Tao saw that the work was almost done. As soon as he released his hand, he threw out the saint.


    The saint felt her body lightened, her figure flashed and fell to the ground. The rainbow also flew back to protect her.


    "My subordinates should be damned. They startled the virgin." Several men saw the saint get out of trouble and fell on their knees one after another.


    The virgin stares at Chen Tao. Her beautiful eyes are full of murderous spirit. She grits her teeth and says, "Chen Tao, the humiliation I have suffered today will be paid back by you a hundred times in the future."


    After the saint said that, her eyes swept to the hands kneeling in front of her. She said in a cold voice, "no one is allowed to say what happened here today. If not, I will let him die."


    "Saint, take your time! I have excellent healing medicine here. If you don''t dislike it, I can give you a bottle for free. "


    Chen Tao continues to challenge the bottom line of the saint and raises the medicine bottle in his hand.


    Seeing this, the saint suddenly felt a faint pain from somewhere, which made her feet unstable and her body shake a few times.


    "Don''t worry, saint. We will kill this man."


    Several of the saint''s men immediately turn to Chen Tao to avenge her.


    Chen Tao seemed to have expected that the shadow of the Buddha and the devil behind him was summoned and smashed down.


    Boom!


    The huge axe in the hands of the Buddha, the devil and the virtual shadow broke the mountain and cracked the stone. He was invincible, and immediately shook several of the saint''s subordinates back out.

 Chapter 535

    Sheng Nu''s four subordinates, against Chen Tao, failed to get any advantage. They were forced to retreat in an instant and vomited blood.


    "Asshole, insult my saint, hurt my people, you can''t atone for your death!"


    The right Dharma protector''s mouth spilled a trace of blood, clenched his fist, stared at Chen Tao, and cried with gnashing teeth.


    Chen Tao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice with disdain, "don''t put gold on your face, OK? Don''t you see what happened to your saints? "


    "If you want me to make atonement, you have to have this ability too!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The right Dharma protector''s teeth were almost broken, and his eyes were red. When he was going to rush up again to fight with Chen Tao, the voice of the saint not far behind him suddenly came: "step back!"


    "Saint


    The right Dharma protector''s forehead was blue, and he looked back at the saint in indignation.


    The saint clenched her teeth, looked at Chen Tao resentfully, turned and left.


    Several subordinates saw this. Although they were unwilling, they could only leave with the saint.


    The virgin walked forward a few steps, and suddenly stopped. Her voice was very cold, and she said, "Chen Tao, I will definitely get back today''s disgrace. Don''t die, because I can only take your life."


    "Slow down, no delivery!"


    Chen Tao waved and suddenly said with a smile, "saint, I''m afraid you''ll have to wear thicker when you come next time."


    When the saint heard this, her body trembled, her legs softened, and she almost fell to the ground. She managed to stabilize her body. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment, and the rainbow flashed away.


    Saint arrogant and come, defeated, with their own hands, the ash of the escape.


    Chen Tao didn''t pursue and fight hard. He knew very well that the saint was so young that her cultivation was already a strong person at the peak of human cultivation. There was a family background that could not be underestimated.


    After the saint left, the two goddesses, tantaiyue and Leixiao, looked at Chen Tao in a strange way.


    On the contrary, Chen Tao took out a bottle of beer from his backpack and drank it.


    Dan Taiyue came over, sat down beside Chen Tao and asked softly, "is there anything else?"


    Chen Tao took out a bottle from his bag and threw it.


    Dan Taiyue reaches for her hand, pulls open the ring, takes a drink, and frowns.


    Did not expect not far away Lei Xiao also came over, rightfully called: "I also want!"


    Chen Tao looked up at Lei Xiao and said with a bitter smile, "elder sister, are you a killer?"


    "What happened to the killer? Can''t you drink beer? "


    Lei Xiao''s words seem to have no reason for refutation.


    Chen Tao had no choice but to take another bottle for Lei Xiao.


    Lei Xiao didn''t mean to leave. He sat down in front of the fire and began to drink. After drinking for a while, Chen Tao turned to look at tantaiyue and said, "I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful along the way. Secretly, I don''t know how many people are covetous and will jump out at any time."


    "This road, originally, is not a smooth one, but also involves the people of Wanfa totem. Do you think they can give up?" he said


    "What about the saint who appeared tonight? What''s the origin of that? "


    Chen Tao actually wanted to know the origin of the saint from the very beginning, but he just made a detour.


    The corner of Tan Tai Yue''s mouth slightly tilted, picked up the beer in her hand and took a sip. Then she said, "this saint should not be a member of the Xiuzhen sect. She should be a member of an ancient Xiuzhen family. Judging from her Jiuqu Tongyou technique, she should be a member of the Li family."


    "You mean the Li family in the Temple slope?"


    Lei Xiao, who had never spoken, suddenly changed her face and asked.


    Dan Taiyue nodded and said, "judging from her skills, it should be the Li family."


    "I can''t imagine that even the people of Li family have come to join in the fun. It''s really more and more interesting. Isn''t Li family claimed to be unborn? Why did you suddenly jump out this time? "


    Lei Xiao''s puzzled expression always feels that there are too many tricks in it.


    Chen Tao didn''t like it and cried, "is this Li family very powerful?"


    "I don''t know much about it!"


    Lei Xiao stares at Chen Tao discontentedly and says in a cold voice: "the Po Li family in the temple, known as one of the three great families in the Xiuzhen world, hardly asks about the world and is mysterious. They will suddenly appear only when something big happens in the Xiuzhen world."


    "Your Royal Highness, this Saint tonight, is obviously aiming at Chen Tao. What she said about the secret method of vitality should be the skill you practiced?"


    Lei Xiao finished, a pair of eyes staring at Chen Tao, constantly flashing.


    Chen Tao said without caring: "the Li family is so strong. I knew that if I had taken the so-called Saint down as a hostage, maybe I could blackmail some good things. How could I have let them go? It''s a big loss. "After listening to Chen Tao''s words, the two goddesses, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao, rolled their eyes at him. They said that they were too brave, right?


    Chen Tao beat the saint daughter of the Li family and was ready to kidnap the hostages. She got a big ticket. Tantaiyue really didn''t know what to say about it.


    "Fortunately, you let them go. If you kidnap the holy daughter of the Li family, I''m afraid all the old monsters of the Li family have jumped out to look for you."


    Lei Xiao strikes Chen Tao unhappily. Although he has no ability to kill him for the time being, it''s a good choice to see Chen Tao shriveled.


    "If those old folks are really shameless and come to me for help, I''ll be able to overcharge."


    Chen Tao doesn''t like it at all. Since he dares to do it, he is not afraid that the other party will come for revenge.


    "You''d better stop whimsical. It''s just wishful thinking."


    At this time, Dan Taiyue suddenly said: "the Li family is a family of Xiuzhen, which has a deep foundation. Even our Wuyin family doesn''t dare to offend. How can you challenge the whole Li family with your own strength? You are going to die Chen Tao laughed for a while, and suddenly said with great pride: "nothing is absolute. I don''t dare to think about it. How can I do it? Even if it''s the Li family coming out, then what? "


    Tantaiyue and Leixiao, two goddesses, are staring at Chen Tao. They open their mouths, but they don''t say what they want to say. They are mostly infected by Chen Tao''s heroic words just now.


    Next, Tan Taiyue changed the topic and discussed with Chen Tao how to go the next way.


    Lei Xiao yawned and went back to his tent to have a rest.


    Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue discussed for a long time, but they couldn''t find a perfect solution, so they had to give up.

 Chapter 536

    "The next way to Tangmen, we can only act according to the circumstances, step by step."


    Dan Taiyue said in a low voice, feeling a little lost. She held her knees in her hands and looked at the flames beating in front of her eyes.


    Chen Tao leaned back on his backpack, stretched his waist, and said, "this trip to Tangmen in Sichuan is very dangerous, and the road ahead is uncertain. I hope you can weigh it carefully on the next road."


    As if she had not heard Chen Tao''s voice at all, Dan Taiyue put her little head on her knee. A charming smile slowly appeared on her face and said softly, "no matter what the way ahead, my original intention will never change."


    After hearing the subtle voice of tantaiyue, Chen Tao''s face showed a smile, and then closed his eyes.


    I had no words and no one bothered me all night. I finally had a good sleep.


    When Chen Tao woke up, he found that he had an extra blanket on him. He didn''t know when.


    Chen Tao takes a look at Taiyue''s tent, takes his eyes back, folds up his blanket and puts it aside.


    After a simple breakfast, Chen Tao and his party began to shuttle through the lush jungle.


    During the day, there is almost no abnormality, and there is no secret clown to disturb, but at night, those dark forces with ulterior motives can''t wait to jump out.


    When night falls, Chen Tao has cleaned up several killers in the periphery. He doesn''t find any abnormality, and he can''t determine which sect the other party belongs to.


    When Chen Tao returns to the camp, he sees blood everywhere, while the two goddesses, tantaiyue and Leixiao, return their swords to their scabbard.


    Not far away, three bodies fell in the pool of blood, and the blood penetrated down the ground.


    "I''m afraid it won''t stop tonight."


    Chen Tao came over and threw the three bodies out of the camp so as not to get in the way.


    "I''m not the only one who wants to kill you! You have so many enemies. "


    Lei Xiao said, gripping his sword and walking past Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao scratched his head and said with a smile: "I can''t help it. What''s the charm of personality."


    Taiyue didn''t speak and turned to get into the tent.


    Chen Tao sits cross legged beside the campfire and begins to shut his eyes. In this way, those who secretly covet it are easy to take the bait.


    After only a moment''s silence, someone suddenly jumped out of the room.


    And the natural thing waiting for these people is to kill. Chen Tao doesn''t have the slightest kindness. He kills people when he sees them. A strong smell of blood permeates the air, which is pungent. Three more bodies fall at Chen Tao''s feet.


    "If any of you still want to perform on stage, please do it as soon as possible."


    Chen Tao rushed into the dark jungle in front of him, said out loud, and returned to the campfire.


    There is no movement in the dark, you can see a few pairs of green eyes, flickering in the light, but the other side did not jump out, but gradually away.


    While practicing the secret method of vitality, Chen Tao enveloped the camp with divine consciousness to prevent people from sneaking attack. After some bloody killing, the camp ushered in a brief peace.


    It''s daybreak, and it''s like it never happened.


    Chen Tao and the two goddesses continue on their way. According to the route on the map, they should be only one day away from Riyue mountain and Baixi.


    "Tangmen in Sichuan is hidden in the sun moon mountain, and this mountain is in the upper reaches of Baixi. It''s just so-called one leaf blinds the eyes. We can imagine how difficult it is to find a mountain in the mountains of Bashu."


    Dan Taiyue wiped the sweat on her forehead. Looking at Chen Tao, she said in a low voice, "it should be easier to find Bai Xi."


    It''s not that Chen Tao has never thought about this problem. It''s just that it''s not easy to find this white stream hidden in the hinterland of the jungle.


    "So you should have a way to find Bai Xi?"


    Chen Tao stops and looks at Taiyue.


    The other side neither nodded nor shook his head. He said in a soft voice, "I''m not sure, but it''s more reliable than the way we blindly go forward and try to meet this white stream."


    "You see, the birds and animals in the jungle must live by the water source. As long as we follow the birds above us, we can find Baixi naturally."


    Dan Taiyue''s words remind Chen Tao. When he looks up, he finds a group of birds chirping on the top of the tree.


    "That''s one way."


    Chen Tao nodded in agreement and said, "then we''ll follow the birds."


    After resting for a few minutes, the birds on their heads spread their wings to the front. Chen Tao, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao immediately catch up.


    Fortunately, all three of them are true practitioners. It''s not difficult for them to use their skills, increase their speed and catch up with the birds above their heads.


    The birds on the top of their heads suddenly let out a burst of joyful calls when they ran 80 or 90 miles with the birds.Chen Tao stopped, listened for a while, immediately said with a happy face: "I heard the sound of running water, right in front of me."


    Next, the three men ran all the way, and finally arrived at the place where the sound of water came before dark.


    Looking at a river more than ten meters wide running in front of him, Dan Taiyue was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "this is not the White River that Lao Zhu said, is it?"


    ¡±Obviously, this is the white stream. "


    Chen Tao then added, but his eyes were looking at the snow-white water in front of him.


    When Lei Xiao, who came from behind, saw this scene, his face changed a little, and he couldn''t help shouting: "this stream is really different."


    Chen Tao put down his backpack and jumped into the water. That kind of comfortable feeling, not to mention how cool it was.


    After shuttling through the jungle for three days and nights in succession, the hot and humid climate made several people feel sour. Fortunately for Chen Tao, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao, two girls who love Jie, simply can''t accept the sticky sour smell.


    After washing in the water, Chen Tao found a lot of fat fish. He found a bamboo pole and began to put fish in the water. "After eating instant food for several days, I can finally eat meat today."


    Chen Tao is very good at water. He is also a practitioner. He is not afraid of the current. He is like a fish in water.


    Soon, Chen Tao had already planted five or six big fat fish. He threw the fish ashore and swam in the water for a while before he got ashore.


    Tantaiyue and Leixiao also find a place to wash and come back. Chen Tao has made a fire, put the two fish on the bamboo pole and began to roast.

 Chapter 537

    At this moment, the sky has gradually darkened down, the smell of grilled fish floated out, let Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao two people''s stomach, can''t help but coo up.


    "To eat grilled fish tonight, although the conditions are simple, we can''t live without a sense of ceremony."


    Chen Tao took out the last three bottles of beer and spread them out, waiting for the golden grilled fish to be eaten.


    Although Lei Xiao and Tan Taiyue want to refuse, they don''t win.


    Over the past few days, Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao have been sleeping and eating with Chen Tao. They can''t eat well and sleep well. They are in danger of being assassinated at any time. Their nerves are tense all the time. Today, they finally find Baixi and can relax for a while.


    "We''ll be back later."


    Lei Xiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva without temperament, and looked at the roasted golden oily fish on the bamboo pole.


    Taiyue is relatively speaking, to be perfect, although the eyes did not see, the heart is drooling.


    "What are you doing? It''s already dark. It''s not safe to move separately. If you meet those killers, it''s not good. Do you need me to escort you? "


    Chen Tao sees Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao rummaging in their backpacks and seems to have guessed what they are going to do next.


    "No!"


    Dan Tai Yue and Lei Xiao, two goddesses, blurted out almost at the same time.


    "It''s just going to take a shower? Is it necessary to be so nervous? Don''t worry. I promise I won''t peek. "


    Chen Tao solemnly said the most unbelievable words.


    Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao are blushing. Fortunately, they can''t see it in the dark. Naturally, they don''t believe Chen Tao''s lies.


    "Can''t you just shut up?"


    Lei Xiao said coldly, and put up some close fitting clothes, ready to leave.


    Dan Taiyue secretly takes a look at Chen Tao, and tells him anxiously, "Chen Tao, you are not allowed to follow me. Do you hear me?"


    Chen Tao immediately cried with a smile: "don''t worry, you two. Am I so shameless? Go ahead and I''ll leave you the fattest roast fish. "


    With Chen Tao''s words, Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao feel guilty. They are worried that this guy will be dishonest after they leave. What if they secretly follow up and peek?


    Tantaiyue and Leixiao two goddesses look at each other, they both see the worry in each other''s eyes, and they come up with a solution.


    "The ring of the spell!"


    Dan Taiyue''s mind has been set. With a slight lift of her finger, a golden halo falls on Chen Tao.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Tao looks at the halo on his body with a puzzled look on his face.


    "We don''t believe your lies, so this charm ring can guarantee that you don''t leave around the camp. As long as you step out of the camp, I will feel that if we find you peeping, you will die."


    After Dan Taiyue finished, he pointed to Lei Xiao beside him. There were two small golden rings on their wrists. "Don''t worry! How can a gentleman like me peep at your bath? Even if it''s peeking, I''ll peek at you changing clothes? "


    When Chen Tao said this, he regretted it, because he realized that he had just said something wrong.


    Chen Tao is suffering from such torment and pain.


    "What did you say?"


    After hearing this, the two goddesses, tantaiyue and Leixiao, rush to Chen Tao with angry faces.


    Crackle!


    After a fierce fight, Chen Tao''s hair stood up and his whole body smelled of burning, which was naturally split by lightning.


    "I said I didn''t peek. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Seeing Lei Xiao and tantaiyue go away, Chen Tao can''t help wiping a nosebleed and muttering.


    Pop!


    Before Chen Tao''s words came to the ground, another flash of lightning fell from his head.


    In an instant, Chen Tao''s hair was emitting a stream of smoke.


    Chen Tao is now more miserable than the grilled fish on the shelf.


    Chen Tao has no choice but to say nothing. He doesn''t want to be attacked by thunder all the time.


    After the fish is roasted, Chen Tao sprinkles his own seasoning, and the fragrance immediately wafts out.


    "Hot meat at last."


    Chen Tao picked up a grilled fish and ate it quickly. With the beer, it was so delicious.


    After eating two roast fish and drinking a can of beer, Chen Tao patted his stomach contentedly and leaned on his backpack comfortably, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    We can only camp next to the White River tonight. Tomorrow morning, we will go upstream and start looking for Riyue mountain.


    However, before Chen Tao had time to lie down, he heard a girl''s scream coming from the upstream. Listen carefully, it should be Lei Xiao''s cry.At first, Chen Tao didn''t care. He thought that when the two women took a bath, they met something.


    Besides, Chen Tao is put on a magic ring by Dan Taiyue. When he moves, Dan Taiyue can feel it immediately, which makes the two women misunderstand that it''s not good for them to peep at their baths.


    "Cut! I won''t be fooled by you. "


    Chen Tao thought that it might be the two goddesses Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao who wanted to pit him, so he decided not to take the bait.


    However, the next month''s scream also followed, and the charm ring on his body began to shrink inexplicably.


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    As soon as Chen Tao''s face changed, he saw that the charm ring was shrinking. He realized that something might have happened there.


    Just when Chen Tao jumped up and planned to untie the magic ring, it suddenly disappeared.


    "The charm ring suddenly disappeared. There is only one possibility that something really happened to tantaiyue." Chen Tao realized that there might be an accident between Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao, and he just ran to the upper reaches of the Bai river.


    Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao are worried that Chen Tao will peek at them, so they go a long way. Chen Tao follows their breath and takes five minutes to catch up with them.


    As soon as Chen Tao followed him, he saw a monster with a human body and a beast head coming out of a stream upstream. In his left and right arms, Lei Xiaoyue and Tan Taiyue, who had been in a coma, were caught.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    This monster suddenly yells, holding tantaiyue and Leixiao out of the water. After landing, the ferocious beast''s head shouts at Chen Tao, who is catching up with him. The smell of the smell can float out for several miles.


    "What monster? How can you be so erotic? "


    Chen Tao looks cold, dare not delay, afraid of Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao two people have an accident, hurriedly chase down.

 Chapter 538

    Seeing Chen Tao coming, the monster with human body and animal head bares its tusks, roars and turns to run away.


    This monster is huge, with abnormally developed legs. It is covered with blue scales. In the dark jungle, it twinkles with cool light.


    The monster grabs dantaiyue and Leixiao who are in a coma and rushes into the bamboo forest in front of them.


    When Chen Tao caught up with him, he found two huge footprints left on the ground. Visual inspection showed that the monster''s body was at least two meters high, and the force was infinite.


    Chen Tao follows the smell of monsters and tracks them all the way. He doesn''t dare to stay for fear that Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao will encounter something unexpected.


    In Chen Tao''s opinion, tantaiyue and Leixiao should have had an accident when they were taking a bath. The monster just now should have been hiding under the water and had a surprise to succeed.


    It''s reasonable to say that Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao are both good at cultivation. Even if they are attacked by monsters, they can''t have no fighting power. Now it seems that they are poisoned.


    Chen Tao didn''t have time to think about it. He followed the footprints on the ground and got into the jungle.


    Although the monster is huge, its speed is extremely fast. In the bamboo forest, it is extremely sensitive. With the help of the special terrain, it flickers and moves, and instantly disappears out of Chen Tao''s sight.


    "Fast speed."


    Chen Tao''s heart was startled, and he could only step on the empty step of God. His body turned into a streamer and chased him.


    After the monster rushed out of the bamboo forest, he immediately jumped out. This guy''s long jump is hundreds of meters away. If Chen Tao didn''t have the magic power of Shenxu step, he might not be able to catch up with the monster.


    "If you want to go, leave people behind!"


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice cools, shenxubu has reached the extreme. In the dark, when he rushes by, it''s like a hurricane in the jungle.


    "Roar..."


    The monster jumped onto a big tree, and then roared back at Chen Tao. A smell of fishy smell filled the air.


    Catching up with Chen Tao, he almost fainted from the stench.


    "What did you grow up on? Why is it so smelly? "


    Chen Tao took out a tissue from his body, then stuffed his nostrils and jumped up immediately.


    When the monster sees Chen Tao''s relentless pursuit, it grabs Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao and opens its mouth to spray a mouthful of smoke at Chen Tao.


    "No! Toxic


    Seeing this, Chen Tao screamed in secret. He didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately took two brown pills from his finger''s storage ring and took them for himself.


    Chen Tao knew that there was poison in the smoke from the monster''s mouth. He was afraid that Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao would be so successful.


    When the monster saw that Chen Tao had not been put down by his poison, some of them didn''t dare roar. The huge sole of his foot suddenly stepped on the branch of the tree, and the whole tree split in an instant.


    Chen Tao was a little surprised when he saw this. This monster is not only powerful, but also poisonous.


    After Chen Tao took the elixir of all kinds of poisons, he would not actually smoke the monster''s poison. He was worried about the safety of Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao, so he accelerated his pace again. "Let them go!"


    Chen Tao''s speed is a little faster, and immediately shortens the distance between him and the monster. As he pursues, he throws his fist at the monster.


    The huge golden seal of dragon boxing, with the terrifying power, rushed to the monster in front.


    When the monster felt the danger coming behind him, he jumped up, and his huge body was swept by the dragon fist.


    Plop!


    When the monster was boxed by the dragon, its flying body shook in mid air and fell to the ground. It rolled over and jumped up again.


    However, the good thing is that Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao, who are caught by monsters, are OK for the time being.


    "Where are you from? Are you going to let people go? "


    Chen Tao catches up and is ready to sacrifice the inviolable millstone in his body.


    The monster lowered his head and licked the part of his toe that was hurt by the dragon fist. The huge animal head, ferocious and terrifying, full of tusks, has long hair, just like the legendary unicorn.


    "Wuao..."


    The monster looks up at the sky and screams. His blood red eyes stare at Chen Tao. His huge feet scrape a few times on the ground, bringing up a large area of turf and soil.


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao just went to take a bath, which caused so much trouble.


    Seeing the monster staring at Chen Tao for a few seconds, he spread out his huge hand and slowly put Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao on the ground.


    "If you had been so obedient, you would have saved a lot of trouble."


    Chen Tao see this, and did not relax, he knew that the monster next to life and death.


    Sure enough, after the monster put down the hostage, a pair of huge palms immediately waved up, and it slapped his chest, obviously declaring his vitality and anger."It seems that you don''t want to be kind anymore. I don''t have that idea either."


    Chen Tao''s voice has not yet fallen, he has already carried no double sword rushed up, want to tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao to grab back.


    The matchless sword in Chen Tao''s hand is playing with the sword flower. The vigorous Qi is surging. The true Qi is rampant and cuts the monster''s head.


    Zheng!


    Wushuangjian and the monster''s scaly palm collided together, and the sparks splashed, and there was the sound of metal impact.


    To Chen Tao''s surprise, wushuangjian failed to cut off the monster''s palm. It just made the scales fall off and become bloody.


    "Right now!"


    At the moment when Chen Tao was driving without double swords, he suddenly jumped over and went straight to tantaiyue lying on the ground.


    Seeing this, the monster roars and pours on Chen Tao immediately.


    Chen Tao has not had time to pick up the comatose Taiyue on the ground, and the huge blue palm of the monster behind him has been photographed.


    Chen Tao can only hand out, a push cloud palm to show. Bang!


    With a loud noise, Chen Tao''s cloud pushing palm collides with the monster''s big blue hand, and Chen Tao is shocked by a huge force of terror and goes back more than ten steps.


    The monster also felt bad. His palms were bloody, he cried and roared, and his feet stepped two huge pits out of the ground.


    Then, the monster grabs Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao on the ground and turns around and runs away again.


    Chen Tao doesn''t care about the pain in his arm. He gets up and immediately follows him. He must rescue Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao.


    Late at night in the Bashu jungle, Chen Tao Ran after the monster in front of him, alerting many wild animals and birds lurking in the jungle. Naturally, the noise was not small.

 Chapter 539

    Whoosh


    As soon as Chen Tao catches up, he hears the sound of breaking the air coming from the front.


    Then, several uprooted tree trunks came straight to Chen Tao.


    When Chen Tao saw this, he stepped on the ground and rose in the air. He stepped on the tree trunk in the air and jumped into the air.


    These uprooted tree trunks, of course, were thrown by the monster in front to prevent Chen Tao from pursuing them.


    However, the monster obviously underestimated Chen Tao''s strength. Although such a battle is frightening, it can''t stop Chen Tao''s steps.


    Chen Tao easily dodged the six big trees that came in succession.


    The next moment, another big tree rushed over. Chen Tao didn''t escape this time. Because it was too late, he had to chop it out with a sword.


    The tree was immediately stirred by the vigorous Qi without double swords and turned into a piece of fly ash.


    Chen Tao did not dare to delay and continued to follow up quickly.


    After coming out of the jungle in front of him, Chen Tao saw the bright moonlight in the sky. At this time, Chen Tao was attracted by the spectacle in front of him.


    When the moonlight falls all over the sky, there is a half moon shaped mountain in front. With the movement of the bright moon in the sky, the moonlight passes through a huge hole in the middle of the half moon mountain. When the moonlight projects from this hole, the valley in front of it will be as bright as day.


    When Chen Tao saw this scene, he felt a tremor in his heart. He suddenly thought of something and said in a soft voice: "this should be the sun moon mountain that Lao Zhu said?"


    Not far away from the White River also happens to pass through the sun and moon mountain, forming a wonderful scenery in the dark.


    "It turns out that the sun moon mountain is named for this. I''m afraid this scene is not common."


    Looking at the scene of the sun and moon appearing at the same time due to light and angle, Chen Tao can''t help sighing at the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    At the moment, the monster has followed the guidance of the moonlight and fled to the sun moon mountain.


    Chen Tao saw this, also followed up, he never thought, follow the monster all the way, unexpectedly found the sun and moon mountain.


    Now it seems that this monster is only afraid that it has something to do with Tangmen in Riyue mountain, otherwise it would not have run all the way here.


    Chen Tao''s eyes are cold when he steps on the empty step. He follows the monster''s footprints and continues to pursue.


    Half an hour later, Chen Tao came to the foot of Riyue mountain and looked up. The steep peaks of Riyue mountain towered into the clouds. It seemed that he could stand on the top of the mountain and reach out to pick the moon from the void.


    It''s no wonder that the Tang clan chose to set up a sect on the sun moon mountain. It''s such a natural barrier, and it''s the place to gather the aura of heaven and earth. I''m afraid there''s no better place.


    Chen Tao remembers that the monster just disappeared at the foot of the sun moon mountain.


    This means that the monster must have entered the sun moon mountain.


    Chen Tao observed around, and did not find the way to the mountain and passage, also did not see the trace of the monster.


    Just at this time, Chen Tao saw the white stream passing through the foot of the sun moon mountain, where there is a narrow hole, from which the water flows So it is


    As soon as Chen Tao saw this, he immediately understood why the monster suddenly disappeared.


    So, Chen Tao''s heart moved, put the wushuangjian into the storage ring, jumped, and fell into the fast flowing white river


    Chen Tao guessed that the monster must have got into the place where the white river came out. He jumped into the water, swam against the current, and finally reached the hole where the current was rushing out.


    After passing through the current and drilling into the dark hole, Chen Tao looked up and found that the middle of the mountain was empty.


    Through the slippery rocks on both sides of the hole, Chen Tao climbed up the hole above his head and quickly climbed up.


    A few minutes later, Chen Tao appeared in a stone chamber in the middle of Riyue mountain, which should be the only way to enter Riyue mountain.


    At the entrance on the left, there is a winding upward stone step. I don''t know where to go.


    Chen Tao wipes the water stains on his cheek, shakes his hair, reaches out a finger and flicks it. The light groups on both sides of the stone chamber are lit.


    The light in the stone room became bright. Chen Tao found that there were two lines of huge footprints left on the ground, as well as the mark of who had not dried. He went up the steps all the time.


    "Now it seems that this monster really has a great relationship with Tangmen."


    Chen Tao took off his wet coat, wrung out the water, and followed it up again.


    Step by step up the steps, Chen Tao found the same stone chamber on each floor.


    According to the footprints left by the monster, Chen Tao followed him to the fifth floor and saw a wooden door in front of him.


    The bolt on the wooden door is still gently shaking. Chen Tao quickly moves over and dodges into the back of the wooden door.


    As soon as Chen Tao came in, he found that it was an inclined downward passage. The light was dim and gloomy.After Chen Tao walked down the seven turns and eight turns passage for more than ten minutes, he found that the space in front of him suddenly became wider.


    Without hesitation, Chen Tao strode away immediately. When he turned the corner, he saw Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao placed on the round altar in front of him.


    Except for Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao, who were already unconscious, no one was found.


    Chen Tao looked around and found no potential or hidden danger.


    And the monster is gone, so Chen Tao plans to walk over and take Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao away.


    When Chen Tao was about to walk to the altar, he suddenly heard a click on his head.


    Pop!


    Chen Tao didn''t have time to escape. A huge iron cage fell from the sky and enveloped him.


    This iron cage trapped Chen Tao, who was only one step away from the altar.


    "Hey, hey For more than ten years, I have finally seen the living! "


    Without waiting for Chen taoyungong to destroy the iron cage that enveloped him, a thin figure came out of the darkness in the southeast corner.


    The thin figure with white eyes and torch in hand hobbled over. Behind the lean old man was the monster with the human body and animal head.


    The old man was ragged, his face collapsed, like a shriveled orange, and his sparse hair was like a disordered weed. Every step he took seemed to fall to the ground at any time.


    Chen Tao didn''t try to break through the shackles of the cage. He stared at the old man coming in the dark and said faintly, "old man, you''ve lost all your teeth. It''s better not to laugh, because there''s a leak!"


    The old man''s white eyebrows trembled a few times and stood two meters away from the cage.

 Chapter 540

    At this time, the old man slowly raised his head, and his shriveled face looked very strange under the dim light.


    Behind the old man, the monster with blue scales all over his body is waving at Chen Tao, with white smoke in his nostrils.


    Chen Tao looked at the monster, then turned his eyes to the skinny old man and said, "is that animal your pet?"


    "Roar..."


    The monster seems to understand what Chen Tao said just now, and immediately yells with bared teeth, waving huge claws, trying to rush up and tear Chen Tao to pieces.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you, he will be your food."


    The skinny old man reached out and patted the monster. It immediately lowered its head and stepped back.


    "Yell! The pet is quite obedient. "


    Chen Tao curled his mouth, without the awareness of worrying about his situation.


    "For 20 years, you are the only outsider here, and you can follow Qinglin to find here. It''s really exciting and unexpected for me."


    The old man''s mouth showed a strange smile and said: "you can escape from the mouth of green scales, which is enough to show your extraordinary skill. Unfortunately, the person you met is me, so you have to admit bad luck. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being."


    "Old monster, if you raise such a beast and go out to harm people, and hide yourself in this extremely dark cave, and live a life of no man and no ghost, it''s better to directly hit the wall and kill yourself."


    Chen Tao can feel that the cultivation of this thin old man is absolutely good.


    "Boy, I don''t care if you appear here by mistake or come here specially, your end is only one, that is death."


    The thin old man lived in the dark for a long time, so his eyes were almost completely blind.


    "I originally asked Qinglin to go out and catch some animals, but unexpectedly he caught two women back. It seems that he was afraid that I would be too lonely here, so he caught these two women to accompany me."


    Chen Tao shook his head with a smile and said, "old man, you are really shameless! Can you say such shameless words? It seems that even if you are a member of the Tang clan, you are just a useless old man. Otherwise, you would not hide in this dark place. "


    Maybe it was Chen Tao''s words that angered the skinny old man. He held his dry fingers together and cried in a hoarse voice: "I''m the real guardian of Tangmen. No one lives to enter Tangmen."


    Chen Tao stood in the cage and said with a faint smile, "old monster, isn''t the animal behind you your son? I don''t think you have a strong taste? "


    "Fart!"


    The thin old man almost suffered from cerebral hemorrhage. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, boy, I will try my best to torture you slowly. I will lock you here and cut your flesh and blood piece by piece until your blood is dry."


    "I can''t find Tangmen easily, so I won''t leave so soon."


    Chen Tao gave a cold hum, took out the wushuangjian and waved it.


    Zheng!


    I thought that in the air of no double swords, the iron cage that enveloped Chen Tao was split in two, but I didn''t expect that the iron cage was still, just a series of sparks. "Why?"


    Chen Tao couldn''t help but be surprised. He frowned and began to look at the cage in front of him again.


    "Although you have a good sword, the iron cage is made of dark iron. Unless you have a magic weapon in your hand, it is impossible to split it."


    The thin old man''s face showed contentment, gave a cold smile and said, "how about it? You should be able to feel the fear of having no way out now, right? This is just the beginning. "


    Chen Tao laughed and said, "old man, you will regret this stupid decision."


    "Yes? I''ve lived so long, and I''ve never experienced regret. "


    The thin old man took a look at tantaiyue and Leixiao on the altar and said, "I haven''t tasted such pure Yin Qi for a long time. No matter you intentionally or by mistake, I have to admit that the two cauldrons are really perfect."


    "Green scale, you look at him, I want to enjoy the support of these two cauldrons."


    The skinny old man ignored Chen Tao and turned to walk in the direction of the altar.


    In the eyes of the skinny old man, Chen Tao has been trapped by the tianwaixuan iron cage he built. It''s not enough to worry. He just wants Chen Tao to watch the two women on the altar being sucked up by him.


    The monster''s huge body came up, bared its tusks and stared at Chen Tao.


    When Chen Tao saw that the thin old man was going to attack Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao, he couldn''t help feeling anxious and sighed that he was careless just now.


    Seeing that Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao are in danger, Chen Tao will not wait to die.


    "See how I break your cage."


    Chen Tao sits with his knees crossed, pinches his hands, and starts to work the secret of vitality.


    These days, Chen Tao has been training in the mountains, and he has to deal with the Raiders at night. As he sits by the campfire, he suddenly has an insight into the magic of rootless fire.These days, Chen Tao has not had a chance to really use this magic. Unexpectedly, he is trapped in the iron cage today, so he has to try the power of rootless fire.


    A moment later, a white flame suddenly floated in front of Chen Tao. In the dark stone room, it was very strange.


    The appearance of rootless fire makes the damp stone room bright. Without waiting for the thin old man to respond, Chen Tao rubs and pushes his hands, and the white flame suddenly turns into a ring of fire around him.


    With the expansion of the circle of fire, this iron cage shrouded in Chen Tao was engulfed by rootless fire.


    "If you can''t measure your own strength, how can you do with this little skill of carving insects?"


    The thin old man has already stood on the altar. He gives a cold glance at Chen Tao in the cage, and his tone is quite disdainful.


    However, the next second, in front of a scene, but let the thin old man pale.


    After the rootless fire engulfed the iron cage, the original impregnable iron cage began to twist.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing this, the thin old man''s voice changed a little. He couldn''t help trembling and exclaiming, "what country is this? Can you refine my celestial iron At this moment, Chen Tao, who is sitting in the middle of the cage with his eyes closed, has changed his hands holding the sword formula a few times, but the rootless fire around him has become more hot and vigorous.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing this, the monster guarding outside the cage stepped back involuntarily. It seemed that he was very afraid of the rootless fire called by Chen Tao. His huge eyes were staring at the beating flame, which was reflected on its blue scales, flashing a terrible light.

 Chapter 541

    "Incinerate!"


    Chen Tao suddenly stopped drinking, and made a traction action with his palm upward. He saw that the rootless fire immediately formed a huge circle and wrapped up the mysterious iron cage.


    "Who are you? How could it stir these flames? "


    The pale, familiar looking old man couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Chen Tao ignored and continued to urge the rootless fire to burn the iron cage.


    Under the burning of rootless fire, the impregnable iron cage began to twist and soften, from which Chen Tao naturally emerged.


    "Such a hard black iron is comparable to the crystal of Xiuzhen world."


    Chen Tao looks at the mysterious iron cage in front of him, which turns into a mass of red molten iron. A playful smile appears at the corner of his mouth. As his heart moves, the impurities in the iron are pushed out by the rootless fire.


    And the black iron is also following Chen Tao''s idea, and is constantly hammered and polished.


    Soon, a dark iron bar group has been formed.


    Forged by the rootless fire, the iron bar became transparent, black and bright, flashing with a shocking metallic luster, which was many times purer than the black iron cage forged by the skinny old man before.


    Just now, when Chen Tao was tempering this iron bar, he had already divided his mind into a strand and injected it into xuantie. So as long as Chen Tao''s mind moves, xuantie will be called on.


    "Bold maniac, put down the black iron and let you live."


    The thin old man was really impatient. After all, he had to work hard to get these black irons, but he didn''t expect to get Chen Tao cheaper.


    The thin old man jumped down from the altar and wanted to snatch the iron bar back.


    "Dream!"


    When Chen Tao raised his hand, the iron bar flew to him with a buzzing sound.


    Feeling some warm black iron stick, Chen Tao gently rubbed it, and the smile on his face became more and more intense. He said in a soft voice: "unexpectedly, you have made me, and let me have my own weapon."


    Chen Tao turned to look at a face black into the bottom of the pot of thin old man, light said: "thank you for the material, very hand."


    "Boy, do you know what you''re doing? Put down the black iron stick. I can give those two women back to you. "


    The thin old man gritted his teeth, because he had seen what Chen Tao had just done.


    As a craftsman, the old man knows very well what the rootless fire Chen Tao urges means. Even the fire he collects outside the sky is not as pure as Chen Tao''s rootless fire.


    "Now you don''t have to give them back to me, do you?"


    Chen Tao is holding a black iron bar in his hand. When he grows up, he is surrounded by the fire of Fen Wu root, which is also converging in an instant.


    "Boy, don''t forget that this is the Tang clan. Although the Tang clan hasn''t been in the world for 20 years, it can''t tolerate your provocation."


    The thin old man''s eyes have been staring at the black iron bar in Chen Tao''s hand. Now he really regrets using the black iron cage to detain Chen Tao. His heart is bleeding. He can''t help crying: "you put down the iron bar, I''ll let you go."


    "My original intention is to find Tangmen. How can I leave now?" Chen Tao didn''t plan to leave at all. He stepped on the ground and went straight to the altar.


    The thin old man saw this and roared: "green scales!"


    The monster in the dark jumped out to stop Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao grabbed the black iron stick in his hand and sneered: "eat Laozi''s stick!"


    When the black iron bar hit the monster''s palm, the cyan scales covered on his body suddenly fell, and the monster made a painful whimper and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Chen Tao had to look at the black iron stick in his hand again. He knew that the blue scales attached to the monster''s body could not be cut off without double swords, but they were smashed by the bombardment of the black iron stick.


    One of the monster''s palms was almost abandoned. It bared its teeth and roared. The smell of fishy smell filled the air and made people feel sick.


    The thin old man took a look at the injured monster and exclaimed, "useless beast!"


    Since the monster was invincible, the thin old man had to do it by himself. His emaciated body soared a little, and he didn''t know when some black beads appeared in front of him.


    The black iron bar in Chen Tao''s hand suddenly hummed and trembled.


    Chen Tao''s eyes immediately fell on the beads suspended outside the body of the thin old man. Looking at the material, they should be the same as the black iron stick.


    Chen Tao looked up at the refiner whose body had risen to more than two meters. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "you''re a pervert. It''s really amazing that you can do so much for yourself."


    "Die! You''re proud enough. "


    With a roar of fury, the refiner bombards Chen Tao with his fists. The floating beads also rush in, as if to punch a few holes in Chen Tao''s body.


    Chen Tao, waving a black iron stick in both hands, goes up against the sky and bumps into the huge fists of the weapon refiner.Boom!


    In the stone room, the energy is surging and the real Qi is surging, and a burst of gorgeous and dazzling terrible light takes two people as the center.


    At the same time, the beads also rushed over, and the shadow of the Buddha and the devil behind Chen Tao was called out at the right time, and the huge axe cleaved down.


    A loud bang!


    The bead, which had been hammered by the refiner at once, was only shaken out and not damaged.


    However, Chen Tao''s black iron stick beat the hands of the weapon refiner bloody, and his bones were exposed.


    "Eh!"


    The smelter screamed, and his huge body stepped back.


    The monster who has been hiding in the dark suddenly jumps up and goes straight to the altar. It''s for Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao.


    "Bold beast!"


    Chen Tao snorted coldly. As soon as his palm was loosened, the black iron stick flew out.


    With the whirring of the wind, the black iron bar made the monster''s body shake and howl, then turned and ran away. The monster had suffered from the loss of the black iron stick, so he didn''t dare to resist, so he had to turn around and run away.


    When Chen Tao saw the monster escape, he immediately reached out and summoned the black iron stick back. Taking advantage of the victory, he stormed the weapon refiner.


    Although the smelter had those beads to protect his body, he could not resist Chen Tao''s crazy bombardment.


    Bang Bang


    Those beads were hit by Chen Tao with a black iron rod and flew out, directly sinking into the back of the stone wall.


    The next second, Chen Tao holds the black iron stick and steps on the magic step. He turns the stick around and hits the smelter''s body.


    Click!


    There was a sharp sound of bone fracture. The huge body of the craftsman was smashed out like a scarecrow. The whole person was embedded in the stone wall. All the bones in his chest were broken, and the black blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 542

    "Cough..."


    The smelter coughed and a piece of his chest was sunken. It seemed that he could not survive.


    The physical body of the craftsman was not strong. He integrated all his divine consciousness and mental power into the training objects. Unfortunately, the beads and the black iron stick in Chen Tao''s hands were of the same material, so Chen Tao couldn''t help it.


    The smelter''s soaring body also quickly retracted its original shape, just like a frustrated ball.


    Plop!


    As soon as the smelter''s body shrinks, it immediately falls to the ground from the hollow of the stone wall.


    Poof!


    The smelter spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person lay on the ground. The originally thin body seemed fragile and could be torn apart at any time.


    "No matter who you are and what your purpose is, if you dare to enter the sun moon mountain, you will die miserably."


    A pair of pale eyes protruded from the master''s eyes. He slowly raised his head and stared at Chen Tao. His hands were bloody, leaving two eye-catching bloodstains on the ground.


    "It''s up to me, not heaven. You''d better worry about yourself."


    Chen Tao came over and looked down at the smelter lying on the ground like a dead dog. He said in a cold voice, "where was that man in the Tang clan twenty years ago?"


    When the smelter heard this, his body shook violently and his face became ferocious. Suddenly, he cried out, "so you''re here for that man? Unfortunately What a pity


    "What a pity? Is that man dead? "


    Chen Tao is worried that the Tangmen disciple who escaped from the Wanfa totem 20 years ago has died.


    "No! He''s still alive, but I won''t tell you where he is. You''ll die in the hands of the Tangmen. "


    With that, the master turned over and lay down. On the contrary, he felt relieved and said, "I''ve been in Tangmen all my life. I didn''t expect it would end like this."


    ¡±I won''t tell you anything about Tangmen, and you can''t get anything from me. I''ve entered the gate of hell, but your nightmare has just begun. "


    After the master finished, he looked hard at the dark corner, where suddenly came the monster''s low roar.


    Immediately, the smelter''s head tilted and died on the spot.


    The monster in the corner gives out a roar and rushes out from the darkness to Chen Tao.


    As soon as Chen Tao raises his hand, the black iron stick flies in. A stick turns around. The monster screams and falls to the ground.


    Outside the sun moon mountain, Chen Tao can''t hurt the monster because it''s covered with blue scales. Now that he has an indestructible black iron stick, it''s not a problem to break the monster''s scales.


    "Whatever you are, if you don''t want to die, go away."


    Chen Tao coldly glanced at the monster lying on the ground, bared his teeth, gasped, and turned to the altar with the black iron stick.


    Chen Tao goes to the altar and pokes out two fingers to set up a pulse for Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao. He finds that they just fainted, and


    it doesn''t matter.


    Looking at their clothes, they should have had an accident just after diving into the water to take a bath. Chen Tao takes off his coat and shirt, covers Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao, and takes two yellow pills for them. He helps them up and forces them through the real Qi.


    A moment later, Chen Tao asks Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao to lean under the altar. He turns his head and scans the stone room. He finds that the monster and the body of the craftsman are gone.


    At this time, tantaiyue slowly wakes up. She opens her eyes difficultly and murmurs in pain.


    "Are you awake? How do you feel? "


    Chen Tao takes out a bottle of water from his backpack on the ground and hands it to Tai Yue.


    Dan Taiyue opened her eyes and saw that the person in front of her was Chen Tao. She was just relieved. She had a bad headache. She wrinkled a small face and said, "where is this? What about the monster? "


    Dan Taiyue then suddenly thought of something, a pair of black eyes, nervously observed around, seems to be looking for the water that suddenly attacked her monster.


    "You''re safe now. The monster has escaped."


    Chen Tao calmed down after a few words of reassurance. She took a drink of water, and as soon as she lowered her head, she saw that she was covered with Chen Tao''s coat. She suddenly cried nervously, "Chen Tao, you Did you see it all? "


    Chen Tao a face of blank expression, doubt way: "what do I see?"


    "It''s me..."


    Dan Taiyue blushed, nervously lifted the coat on her body, immediately shrunk up and cried: "Chen Tao, turn around quickly, hurry up!"


    Chen Tao has no choice but to smile. He says that Lao Tzu has seen what he should have seen and what he shouldn''t have seen. Now, it''s too late to turn around.


    However, Chen Tao naturally did not dare to say this in front of Dan Taiyue. He turned around obediently.


    "You You throw your backpack over here. Don''t look back! "


    Dan Taiyue''s voice came from behind shyly. Chen Tao heard that he could only throw two backpacks away. These are the two goddess''s backpacks he hurriedly took away when he left the camp.Pop!


    Chen Tao threw back tantaiyue''s backpack. Unexpectedly, Lei Xiao''s voice came from behind, "and my backpack..."


    Chen Tao conveniently threw Lei Xiao''s backpack back, then got up and said, "I''ll go ahead and check it."


    After confirming Chen Tao''s departure, tantaiyue and Leixiao immediately take up their backpacks and hide behind the altar, changing their clothes.


    Two people originally planned to clean their bodies, but they didn''t expect to cause such a big disturbance.


    After putting on the clothes, Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao feel that their cheeks are burning and they are uncomfortable.


    "What is this place?"


    After calming down for a while, tantaiyue and Leixiao have time to look at the stone room.


    "It should be in the middle of a mountain. It seems that there are people living here. There is also this strange altar, which should be used to cultivate some kind of skills."


    Dan Taiyue observed the rune on the altar nearby and said in a soft voice: "in the mountains of Bashu, there is only one possibility to build such a large-scale stone chamber in the hinterland of the mountain..." "You mean this is the sun moon mountain where the Tang clan is?"


    Lei Xiao''s face changed slightly. He straightened up slowly and looked at the stone room. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that they had been shuttling through the jungle for several days, but they couldn''t find the sun moon mountain. After waking up in a coma, they went to Tangmen for no reason.


    Dan Taiyue nodded and said, "there should be no doubt that this is the Tang clan. The monster who attacked us was raised by the Tang clan. I don''t know how Chen Tao caught up with us and rescued us."

 Chapter 543

    For Dan Taiyue''s doubts, Lei Xiao leaned back against the altar and drank a few water. Then he handed the water in his hand and said in a soft voice: "whatever the monster is, it doesn''t matter. For today''s sake, it''s to find out whether it''s Tangmen or not."


    Tan Taiyue took a look, took a sip of the water, looked around, slowly got up, observed, and said: "it''s like a place for an artificer. If I''m not wrong, this altar should be used by someone to cultivate Yin and Yang and cultivate evil."


    Lei Xiao also struggled to stand up, feeling numb, which should be the sequela of poisoning.


    "Dan Tai, do you remember what happened in Bai Xi Li at that time? How can we suddenly lose consciousness? What happened later, I can''t remember at all. "


    For Lei Xiao''s doubts, Dan Taiyue looked back at her, rubbed her painful forehead, and said softly, "in fact, it''s easy to understand."


    "How can I see it?"


    Lei Xiao was born in Lei''s family castle. This sect is mainly engaged in practicing external skills, so he doesn''t know much about using poison.


    Wuyinmen happens to be a practitioner of Neimen. She has a certain understanding of concealed weapons and poisons. When Dan Taiyue wakes up, she immediately wants to understand where the joints are.


    "If you think about it, both of us are not weak in cultivation, but we lose consciousness at the same time. Naturally, we are poisoned."


    Tan Taiyue thought about it and continued: "I remember when the monster appeared, it spewed out a mouthful of smoke at us. That should be the poison, and that''s why we were in a coma."


    Although Lei Xiao doesn''t want to believe it, he thinks that Tan Taiyue''s analysis is very reasonable.


    While the two goddesses were looking at the stone chamber of the alchemist, Chen Tao came down the revolving upward steps at the front entrance of the cave.


    As soon as they heard the footsteps, tantaiyue and Leixiao were on the alert, and their eyes were fixed on the turning steps.


    "Don''t worry, it''s me."


    Chen Tao''s voice came immediately, and the two people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Chen Tao came out of the darkness, touched his nose and looked at them. He didn''t expect that during the time when he went to explore the situation, Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao got along well and didn''t fight.


    I remember that in the primitive jungle outside Jiulong village, tantaiyue was almost killed by the experts of leijiabao, but now she meets Lei Xiao, but she doesn''t show any hostility.


    "How''s it going? What do you find? "


    Dan Taiyue comes over and looks forward to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "there are indeed some discoveries, but there is no one. If you want to find the entrance of Tangmen, you can only go up the steps."


    When Lei Xiao hears Chen Tao''s words, he turns around and walks away.


    "Where we are now..."


    Dan Taiyue looks at Chen Tao and points to this strange stone chamber.


    "You guessed right. We are in the middle of the sun moon mountain now. I think Tangmen should be on the top of the mountain."


    Chen Tao infers that the Tang clan should be on the top of the sun moon mountain. "What happened after we were captured by the monster?"


    When Tan Taiyue said this, she didn''t know what she thought. Her pretty face turned a little red, and she didn''t dare to look at Chen Tao.


    The reason why Lei Xiao walked away was probably the same.


    After all, the two goddesses were suddenly poisoned when they were taking a bath, and they were captured by the monster. When Chen Tao rescued them, he naturally saw some pictures that he shouldn''t have seen. Now no one wants to mention this.


    Chen Tao looks at tantaiyue strangely, and then tells about what happened at that time.


    After hearing this, tantaiyue suddenly felt that her cheek was a little hot. She quickly turned away from the topic and said, "what are we going to do next? Go straight up? "


    Chen Tao looked up at it and said, "the weapon refiner is dead. The monster should have escaped. The poison in your body has been solved. However, the cultivation has not been fully recovered yet. We''d better rest here until dawn and go to Tangmen again."


    Tan Taiyue also felt that Chen Tao was right, so she just sat down and began to practice.


    When he was practicing in tantaiyue, Lei Xiao was sitting further away.


    After eating these things, Chen Tao hammered the black iron stick with rootless fire and forced the poison released by the monster out of his body.


    In the stone room of the Tang clan''s weapon refiner, each of them took time to rest and resume his cultivation.


    As time goes by, the fog in the mountains of Bashu is gradually evaporated by transpiration when the sky is shining. However, the sun moon mountain is still shrouded in the fog. From a distance, you can only see a vague shape.


    The Baixi river at the foot of Riyue mountain is turbulent. The sun in the morning falls on the earth, and everything is full of vitality. The Riyue mountain, where Tangmen is located, is like a fairyland in the world.To say that this Tang gate is really far away from the place, here, the heaven and earth are beautiful and the essence of the sun and moon is indeed a place of practice.


    When Chen Tao sits in the stone room, he can clearly feel that there is a lot of rich aura coming from the outside world.


    With Chen Tao''s hands constantly moving, almost visible aura converged towards his elixir.


    When Chen Tao opens his eyes, he finds that Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao are looking at him with a look at the monster.


    "Chen Tao, your cultivation method..."


    Dan Taiyue''s eyes are a little confused. She can''t help but ask in a soft voice.


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Chen Tao doesn''t know, so he doesn''t know what tantaiyue means.


    Not far away, Lei Xiao said coldly: "you can turn the aura of heaven and earth into real Yuan directly, and the speed of absorption is much faster than us."


    Chen Tao understood why Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao looked at him like this. He laughed and said, "it''s probably because of my special cultivation method."


    Lei Xiao and Dan Taiyue obviously don''t believe Chen Tao''s far fetched explanation. After all, they are also practitioners of the truth. No one knows the difficulties and hardships of the road to the truth better than them.


    But just now I saw Chen Tao absorb the aura of heaven and earth, which made Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao begin to doubt their cultivation. "In fact, it''s hard for me to explain this, but I don''t think that''s what we should focus on now, is it?"


    Chen Tao reluctantly spread out his hand, looked up at it, and the expression on his face became a little strange.

 Chapter 544

    Dan Taiyue grew up and came over. She stared at Chen Tao with her black eyes for a few seconds. She said seriously, "when the Tang clan is over, you can come back to the Wuyin gate with me."


    "Is it a bit too fast for us to see our parents so soon?"


    Chen Tao''s face was embarrassed. He was shy.


    Tan Tai moon white Chen Tao one eye, not angry said: "I tell you serious."


    Chen Tao immediately put away his smiling face. Seeing this, Tan Taiyue said, "your cultivation skill is very special. And I see that when you fight with the saint, a Buddha and devil shadow emerges behind you. If I guess correctly, it''s the prelude to becoming a devil. We have a skill in the Wuyin sect, which can resolve all the evils in the world. Maybe we can Refine the magic seed in your body. "


    Chen Tao couldn''t help but move in his heart. Looking at tantaiyue''s sincere and beautiful cheek, he said with a smile, "I appreciate your kindness. When this happens, it''s not too late for us to survive."


    Dan Taiyue opened her mouth, and suddenly thought of something. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it back.


    In the eyes of Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao, Chen Tao has become a devil, and he has deep roots. If he doesn''t find a way to get rid of it, he will become a devil in the future.


    Lei Xiao said coldly: "no matter you are human or demon, you must die in my hands. The others, for me, don''t care."


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and said, "in this case, is it time for us to enter the Tang clan?"


    Dan Taiyue looks at Chen Tao''s back and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Even if she has any thoughts now, she can only wait for the Tang clan.


    Dan Taiyue secretly vowed in her heart that she would never let Chen Tao be possessed. If she really couldn''t, she would let the master go down the mountain and help Chen Tao get rid of the demons.


    "Gone!"


    When tantaiyue was still daydreaming, Lei Xiao, who came to the corner steps, gave her a faint cry.


    Dan Taiyue came back to her senses and quickly picked up her backpack and followed her.


    After Chen Tao left, the water splashed up in the narrow passage under the stone chamber. A huge animal head came out of the water and jumped up.


    Wow


    The water splashed everywhere, and the ground of the stone chamber was full of water stains.


    The scarred, scaly monster looked around, looked up at the revolving steps, and then walked towards the innermost darkness of the stone room.


    Chen Tao and his three men climbed up the long, narrow and damp stone steps.


    The end of the stone steps should be the Tang gate on the top of the sun moon mountain.


    I don''t know why people in the Tang clan built such a stone step in the belly of the sun moon mountain.


    "Chen Tao, the Tang clan has been in seclusion for 20 years. There must be a lot of experts in the clan. If we don''t want to attract the attention of the people in the Tang clan, it''s probably not realistic to find that person back then."


    She looks back at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao said straightforwardly: "it''s not too realistic, it''s impossible at all."


    "Are we not here to die?" Lei Xiao, who has never said anything, suddenly says something.


    "Don''t you have any plans?"


    Tan Taiyue places her hope on Chen Tao. She thinks that this man dares to break into the Tang clan. Naturally, she has a plan.


    However, Chen Tao''s words poured cold water on tantaiyue, "unfortunately, there is no such thing."


    "You


    Dan Tai Yue suddenly gets angry and stares at Chen Tao. Her eyes suddenly stare at her boss. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "There is really no plan?"


    Chen Tao shrugged his shoulders helplessly and explained: "the plan can''t keep up with the changes. We almost know nothing about Tangmen today. Even if I make a plan, I can''t guarantee that it will be used. In my opinion, we''d better act on the occasion."


    "You act according to circumstances. You can use it at any time."


    Tantaiyue shakes her head. There is an unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    "Otherwise, do you have any good ideas?"


    Chen Tao asked with a smile. The two goddesses couldn''t think of a good way for a while.


    "Isn''t that it? Don''t think too much about everything. You have to try before you know the outcome. "


    After Chen Tao finished, he crossed the two goddesses and strode up.


    As the stone steps become steeper and steeper, Chen Tao estimates that the sea of stars is approaching the top of the mountain.


    In short, three people walking in the dark, do not know how long, how far, just look down, has not seen the bottom.


    "How far is it? How do I feel that there is no end to this stone step? "


    Three people walked for several hours, but still failed to reach the top.


    "It seems that my judgment is correct. This stone step was built by the Tang clan in the middle of the mountain on purpose."Chen Tao looked at the mark he had left on the stone wall and knew that the group might have lost their way, or had been hit by some strange and powerful array.


    Lei Xiaozheng was a little annoyed, so he said angrily: "this stone step is of course built by the Tang clan. Do you still have to judge it? This fool can see it. "


    Ignoring Lei Xiao''s sarcasm, Chen Tao looked at the haircut he left on the stone wall and said, "we have been circling on this stone step. This is the third time we have passed here."


    Dan Taiyue came over, frowned and said with some doubts: "Chen Tao, have you found anything?"


    Chen Tao pointed to the haircut in front of him and said, "the first time we passed by here, I left this haircut. Now it seems that we are not lost, but trapped in the Dharma array."


    "This stone step can lead directly to the Tang clan, but there is no guardian, which is enough to explain everything. That is the array set up in this stone step to stop the invaders."


    "Fa Zhen?"


    Dan Taiyue looked up at the stone steps on the top of her head and said with a puzzled expression: "that is to say, we haven''t gone out for so long because we are trapped in the FA formation." "That''s exactly what it is. However, the special feature of this array is that once an outsider falls into it, the spiritual power in his body will become the operation support of the array."


    Chen Tao''s feeling is the most obvious and clear, because the secret method of vitality in his body is already resisting the plunder and theft of this dharma array.


    "Chen Tao, what do you mean by that?"


    Lei Xiao''s face changes slightly and looks at Chen Tao.


    Before Chen Tao spoke, Dan Taiyue, who was next to him, began to explain: "if you calm down and feel the flow of true Qi in your Dantian, you will understand what''s going on."

 Chapter 545

    When Lei Xiao hears the speech, he immediately turns his eyes closed and moves the real yuan in the Dantian. As expected, he finds that the real yuan in his body is being pulled by an external force.


    Although this force is very weak, as long as you feel it carefully, you can still capture it.


    "The real yuan in my body is slowly passing away because of the external force."


    Leixiao found something really wrong, immediately cautious up, she opened her eyes, nervously staring at Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue.


    "This dharma array will not operate on its own as long as it is not intruded by the practitioners. Once there are practitioners, it will operate slowly and devour the truth elements in the intruder''s body to maintain the operation of the Dharma array."


    Dan Taiyue frowned and continued to explain: "once we can''t get out of trouble, with the speed of the operation of the Dharma array, the real yuan in our Dantian field will be swallowed up faster. I''m afraid that''s why we see a lot of dead bones embedded in the stone wall all the way."


    "How can there be such a strange array?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes, looking around the stone wall, always feel that behind the stone wall, there is a devil who will jump out to eat people at any time.


    Chen Tao shook his head and said, "I''m afraid this array was not set up by the Tang clan. I think the reason why the Tang clan chose to live in seclusion in Riyue mountain is mostly because of this array."


    "Once the array is in operation, it should also make the sun and moon mountain hide. If it wasn''t for the monster, I''m afraid it would be difficult to find the location of the Tang clan."


    Chen Tao''s fingers, touching the cold stone wall, carefully feel the Dharma array hidden in the sun moon mountain, he seems to see the direction of those ancient array patterns.


    "What shall we do now? You can''t wait to die, can you


    When Lei Xiao heard that he was trapped in the array, he was a little anxious.


    Chen Tao ignores Lei Xiao behind him and continues to close his eyes. He is touching the dark stone wall. He wants to find out the eyes of the array.


    Before the FA array is fully operational, you can still escape as long as you find the eye of the array.


    "Chen Tao, what are you doing? You... "


    Seeing that Chen Tao doesn''t pay any attention to himself, Lei Xiao is angry. When he plans to rush up, he is stopped by Dan Taiyue.


    "He is feeling the operation of the array to see if he can find out where the eye of the array is."


    Dan Taiyue explains a few words in a low voice, and Lei Xiao comes back in a huff.


    A few minutes later, Chen Tao opened his eyes and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "How''s it going?"


    Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao asked at the same time.


    Chen Tao shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen such a magic array before. I tried it just now, but I didn''t find the location of the array eye."


    "Then aren''t we going to be trapped in this ghost place?"


    Lei Xiao screamed, and his expression became more and more ugly.


    Dan Taiyue didn''t panic at all. She just looked at Chen Tao and said with a bitter smile, "life and death have a destiny. If we are really trapped in this dharma array, maybe everything will be simple." Chen Tao saw the appearance of two goddesses. He said with a smile: "don''t be too pessimistic. It''s not so easy to die. Although I didn''t find the eyes of the array, I saw the lines of the array."


    "If we can''t find the eye of the array, the array will be running all the time, sucking the true elements in our body. Isn''t it a dead end?"


    Lei Xiaoman cried pessimistically, obviously aware that Chen Tao''s words had no positive effect.


    With a mysterious smile, Chen Tao said: "no matter who founded this dharma array, it must be built according to the mountain situation of Riyue mountain, and the array operates by absorbing the true elements in our body, that is to say..."


    Chen Tao has not finished, Dan Taiyue''s eyes immediately brighten, scrambling to cry: "that is to say, we are now the center of this array, right?"


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Lei Xiao didn''t have Taiyue''s optimism and asked confusedly, "so what? Is it difficult for the three of us to commit suicide before we can stop the operation of the array? "


    Tan Taiyue and Chen Tao look at each other, look at Lei Xiao, and explain, "we don''t mean to kill ourselves, but to release part of the real yuan in our body and connect it with the whole array."


    "What? Do you want us to take the initiative to give Zhenyuan''s hands to the Fazhen for smoking


    Lei Xiao almost jumped up.


    "You understand right, but there are still some differences. I need to explain."


    Chen Tao worried about Lei Xiao''s misunderstanding for a while, and then he said, "as long as our Zhenyuan and the array flow together, it means that we become a part of the array. In this way, it''s much easier to find the array eye."


    Lei Xiao bit his silver teeth and said with some worry: "but have you ignored a very important question, that is, once we give the Zhenyuan in our body to the FA array, if we can''t get it back, won''t it turn into a pile of dead bones in an instant?""Your worry is not unreasonable, but this is the only solution we can find in front of us. If we don''t find the eye of the array, we can''t get out of the array. We can only take a chance."


    Tan Taiyue took a look at Chen Tao and said, "let me do it!"


    "I''m still alive, and it''s not your turn."


    After Chen Tao finished speaking, he sat down with his knees crossed, pinching the Jue with both hands, releasing the real yuan in his body.


    Click


    At the moment when a part of Chen Tao''s true yuan was released, there was a piercing sound of the ancient machine running.


    And the lines of different depths on the stone wall suddenly became transparent.


    Chen Tao''s face showed a look of pain. The secret of vitality in his elixir field was running wildly.


    Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao don''t have time to think about it. They can only stare at Chen Tao with big eyes.


    Soon, Chen Tao forced himself to calm down, endured the pain of Zhenyuan being stripped out of the body, and began to follow the path of the Dharma array with his divine consciousness to find the eye of the array.


    When Chen Tao is taking a risk, the monster that attacks Taiyue and Lei Xiao appears at the bottom of the steps again. "No, it''s the monster."


    Lei Xiao is the first to find the trace of the monster, and can''t help screaming.


    As soon as Taiyue turned around, the monster had already jumped on her, and the huge claws were patted down.


    Seeing this, Dan Taiyue summoned a long sword and chopped it out.


    Clank


    The long sword cleaves on the monster''s scales and bursts out a series of sparks.


    Although the monster has been injured by Chen Tao, the scales have fallen off most of the body, but tantaiyue''s sword, still can''t hurt it.

 Chapter 546

    "Roar..."


    The monster shows its tusks and roars. Lei Xiao also rushes to fight against this fierce monster with Dan Taiyue.


    "Watch out for the fog


    Dan Taiyue saw that the sword had no damage to the monster at all. He immediately turned the tip of the sword to the bottom of the monster''s neck, where there was no scale covering.


    After Dan Taiyue reminds her, Lei Xiao immediately pulls out a silk scarf from her backpack and covers her face to prevent the monster from spitting poison fog.


    "Under his neck."


    Dan Taiyue guesses that the monster''s death is under her neck, so she reminds Lei Xiao that they should work together.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    At this time, the monster screamed angrily, and the huge palms slapped on both sides.


    Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao quickly raise their swords to resist, but the monster is so powerful that they directly fly out.


    The monster ignored the two women who fell on the steps and went straight to Chen Tao.


    "No, it''s for Chen Tao."


    Dan Taiyue saw this and was shocked. She couldn''t help shouting. She quickly got up and rushed to the monster.


    At the moment, Chen Tao can feel what''s happening outside, but he can''t respond. He can only concentrate all his energy, follow those lines and look for array eyes, otherwise he will fall short.


    "Don''t let him get close to Chen Tao."


    Lei Xiao also bit his teeth to get up and rushed to the monster again.


    When the monster''s huge palm hits Chen Tao''s head, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao rush to attack the monster again, exerting their lifelong skills.


    "A flash in the pan!"


    Dan Taiyue drank softly, and raised her hands to the sky. The sword suddenly became extremely sharp and chopped down with gorgeous divine light.


    When the monster was hit by Shenhui, he suddenly uttered a shrill scream, patted Chen Tao''s palm, immediately turned his direction and went straight to tantaiyue.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who has been waiting for the opportunity, suddenly makes a move. The long sword is full of murderous air. When dantaiyue attracts most of the monster''s attention, she makes a timely move to let the fast rotating long sword stab a scar on the monster''s huge arm.


    Poof!


    A stream of blood splashed out, the monster''s arm suddenly shrunk, and its huge body began to regress, howling bitterly.


    Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao seize this opportunity and start a crazy attack again.


    The sword Qi falls on the monster like rain, and the few scales on its body surface can''t protect its body.


    The monster was hit by the sword Qi. Its huge body twisted wildly and its arms smashed on the stone wall. It was completely enraged.


    Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao evade the attack of the monster while taking advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack.


    Bang Bang


    The stones are splashing, the monsters roar, and the sword is flying. On this narrow stone step, Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao seize the opportunity to move around and make the monsters feel embarrassed by the advantage of the terrain. The monster was beaten to death by Chen Tao with a black iron stick before, but now it is attacked by Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao, and has no power to fight back for a while.


    "Right now!"


    Dan Taiyue saw the chance, and the sword in her hand was shot out by her, hitting the dead hole under the monster''s neck.


    I didn''t expect that the monster roared and shocked tantaiyue''s deadly sword.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao yelled, "I''ll come!"


    So, tantaiyue saw a spectacle. Leixiao, holding a long sword in his hand, jumped up and went straight to the monster''s death.


    Dan Taiyue is not idle. She calls back the long sword that is crying out a few times. She urges the endless sword rain to go straight to the top of the monster''s head.


    Crackle!


    Countless sword Qi cleaved to the monster''s head. It struggled to death and roared up to the sky.


    Lei Xiao and so on is this moment, the long sword in the hand pours, stabbed into the monster''s dead place.


    The monster eats the pain, opens the bloody basin big mouth, the full mouth fangs are ferocious, in this instant, the dantaiyue''s thousands of swords immediately pierce the monster''s eyes, the blood splashes, the stench of the fishy smell diffuses in the air, makes people nauseous.


    The monster roared a few times, blood gushed out, and its huge palm slapped at random. Lei Xiao was accidentally swept by it and fell to the ground when he was avoiding.


    Plop!


    At the moment, the monster also fell down, down the steps down, blood gushing everywhere.


    After landing, Dan Taiyue helped Lei Xiao up and said softly, "are you ok?"


    Lei Xiao shook his head and moved his shoulder. Just now, he was swept in the shoulder by the monster''s palm. He was in hot pain, and his coat was also scratched with several bloodstains.


    Lei Xiao turned to look at the bloody scar, took a breath of air-conditioning, and turned his back in pain.


    Dan Taiyue immediately takes out the healing medicine to Lei Xiao, and pokes out two fingers to seal the blood on Lei Xiao''s cheek."Sit down and have a rest first, and use your skills to heal your wounds."


    Dan Taiyue holds Lei Xiao to sit down against the stone wall and asks her to absorb the holy medicine as soon as possible so as not to get worse.


    In fact, in the process of fighting with the monster just now, Dan Taiyue was also injured, but she didn''t show it.


    Dan Taiyue quietly took the healing medicine, and then turned to observe Chen Tao''s situation.


    At the moment, Chen Tao was sweating, and there was mist on his head. His hands were pinching and protecting the Dantian. His facial muscles were twitching because of pain.


    "Chen Tao, keep your mind steady. Don''t be impatient. Be sure to find the eye of the array."


    Dan Taiyue whispered beside Chen Tao and wiped the sweat on his forehead for him.


    At the moment, Chen Tao is controlling his divine consciousness, following the Zhenyuan absorbed by the array, and constantly swimming along those lines.


    "Where are the eyes of the array?" Chen Tao is also anxious. After all, the true yuan in the elixir field is constantly passing away, and his cultivation is becoming weaker. Once there is a slight mistake, he will be swallowed up by the array immediately.


    Chen Tao''s hands changed a formula. He knew that he had to speed up, otherwise the counter attack of the array would be stronger and stronger.


    Chen Tao sits quietly on the steps, with Dan Taiyue beside him, wiping sweat for him from time to time, not to mention how nervous he is.


    Finally, after all kinds of obstacles and hardships, Chen Tao finally saw a glimmer of hope.


    Chen Tao noticed that part of the pattern of the array converged toward the southeast, and he could see the brilliance of the array eyes.


    ¡±Right ahead! "


    When Chen Tao was happy, his divine consciousness immediately turned into a streamer to catch up with him. He saw a place similar to the spring eye. The energy gathered by Zhenyuan formed a vortex around the spring eye and kept converging to it.

 Chapter 547

    "This is the array eye?"


    Chen Tao''s divine consciousness gazes at the place that looks like the eye of a spring. He can''t help but get excited.


    After so many twists and turns, Chen Tao finally found the eye of the array. How can he not be excited.


    After Chen Tao''s divine consciousness wrote down the position of the array eye, he immediately began to fly in another direction.


    "Seven steps to the southeast!"


    Chen Tao, whose eyes are closed, suddenly says that tantaiyue naturally knows that this is an accurate position. She immediately stands up, holds the sword in her hand, and walks over according to Chen Tao''s instructions.


    After seven steps, tantaiyue looked back at Chen Tao and asked softly, "what''s next?"


    Chen Tao immediately said: "three inches to the left, four points up!"


    Tantaiyue didn''t hesitate at all. Her sword suddenly stabbed the stone wall.


    Click!


    The stone wall was torn open, exposing one of the raised stones.


    Dan Taiyue''s sword tip was immediately picked, and the stone was dug out.


    I''m so busy


    The stone fell on the steps and rolled down.


    Dan Taiyue jumped up, and with a little toe, the stone, as the eye of the array, flew up and fell into her hands.


    Click


    When the old machine was running, the sound of gears biting sounded again.


    Chen Tao ignores and continues to look for a second eye.


    A few minutes later, Chen Tao found the second eye, "seven feet three points north!"


    Dantaiyue jumps up, and the eyes in the stone wall naturally fall into her hands.


    Next, Chen Tao and tantaiyue broke two eyes again. Chen Tao''s voice suddenly sounded, "it''s the Big Dipper."


    Dan Taiyue immediately came over and asked in a low voice, "do you mean the ranking of this array is the Big Dipper?"


    Chen Tao suddenly opened his eyes, gasped heavily, and cried: "north by west, up three inches, down six."


    Dan Taiyue knew that time was pressing and didn''t dare to delay, so she immediately flew to get her eyes.


    After some intense work, Chen Tao and dantai cooperate to remove five of the array eyes of the Big Dipper, but Chen Tao has not found the other two.


    "Chen Tao, how do you feel?"


    Tan Tai moon looked at Chen Tao with a nervous look on his face, worried that he would have an accident.


    "I''m not in any serious trouble. The real yuan will recover soon."


    Chen Tao felt that his body''s blood seemed to solidify in an instant. He felt that his body was hollowed out.


    "We''ve broken five eyes of the array. Should the FA array stop now?"


    Dan Taiyue nervously looks at Chen Tao and hands him a bottle of water. Chen Tao took it and drank a few mouthfuls. He felt his weak body recovered a little bit of strength and said, "I''m not sure yet, but without the eyes of the array, the Big Dipper spirit gathering array can''t continue to operate."


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell to the ground, the whole mountain began to shake violently, followed by the clattering of gears.


    A moment later, everything returned to calm.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Tao said in a soft voice, "it seems that the array has stopped."


    Dan Taiyue also happily said: "great, it''s no white adventure."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s get out of here first."


    Chen Tao didn''t have time to recover Zhenyuan and Xiuwei, so he got up and climbed up the stone steps with tantaiyue and Leixiao.


    After more than four hours, Chen Tao and his party finally reached the top of the sun moon mountain.


    On the top of the sun moon mountain, the vegetation is verdant and covered by the clouds. There is a blue stone path extending towards the depth of the clouds.


    After observing for a while, Chen Tao didn''t find any trace of Tangmen. He turned back to tantaiyue and said, "next, we must be very careful."


    Dan Taiyue nodded and said, "the sun moon mountain is surrounded by clouds all year round. People in the Tang clan are closing down the city for renovation. There is no one to guard here. I''m afraid the road ahead will not be peaceful."


    Chen Tao looked around and said, "it''s still too early to draw a conclusion. We''d better follow this Qingshi road and go into the jungle to have a look."


    Chen Tao and his party walked into the jungle along Qingshi road. The fog became more and more dense. The three people seemed to be in a fairyland.


    On both sides are extremely lush ancient trees, which are extremely strong and look like they have been for hundreds of years.


    Three people walked more than an hour, still did not see the Tangmen people.


    "Isn''t this another damned array?"


    Lei Xiao frowned and complained discontentedly.


    "I don''t think so. According to the battlefield of Riyue mountain, we should soon reach the middle of the sunken mountain. I just made a rough calculation, and it should be in the front."


    Tan Taiyue just finished, Chen Tao immediately reached out to stop them.


    The two goddesses were puzzled. When they came up, they were also in a cold sweat. They saw that three inches away from their feet was the abyss."Have we reached the depression on the top of the sun moon mountain?"


    Lei Xiao stepped back a little, looking at the fog sea in front of him, and said softly.


    "It seems to be true. There should be a mountain on the opposite side, and this bridge is the only way in the past."


    Dan Taiyue looked at the wooden bridge which was hidden in the mist and swaying with the wind. She didn''t know what was waiting for them at the other end of the bridge.


    "Tangmen should be on the opposite side."


    Chen Tao''s face is calm. After a lot of hardships, they finally found Tangmen. Now, Tangmen is in front of them. Just cross this wooden bridge.


    "Now that you''ve come, no matter what''s ahead, you have to find out." When Chen Tao finished, he stepped onto the wooden bridge, and the wooden board under his feet suddenly made a squeak.


    Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao have no time to stop them. Chen Tao''s figure has been submerged by the mist.


    "Chen Tao!"


    Dan Taiyue screams in a hurry and catches up with her. When she jumps on the wooden bridge, she turns to Lei Xiao and says, "you don''t have to take risks with us. You''d better wait here!"


    Lei Xiao saw Tan Tai Yue disappear. She bit her teeth and jumped up.


    Lei Xiao jumps on the wooden bridge, grabs the iron rope relying on the wooden bridge, and cries discontentedly: "Chen Tao''s life is mine. He can''t die in other people''s hands. I must follow him."


    At the moment, Chen Tao feels that the wooden bridge is shaking very badly, just like a duckweed floating in the clouds, which will be blown away at any time.


    Fortunately, Chen Tao is a true practitioner. He doesn''t have to be afraid of heights. Now he has no choice but to go all the way to the end to see if that mountain is the real refuge of the Tang clan.


    The three of them are walking on the upstream of the wooden bridge. After that, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao catch up. When they see that Chen Tao is safe, they are all relieved.

 Chapter 548

    Seeing Chen Tao stop, tantaiyue comes up and asks in a low voice, "Chen Tao, what''s on the opposite side?"


    Dan Taiyue asked this question because she had no bottom in her heart. She didn''t know whether it was Tangmen or other terrible monsters on the opposite mountain peak.


    While crossing the bridge just now, tantaiyue kept thinking that if the monsters they killed on the stone steps of the FA formation were really raised by the Tang clan, there must be more than one. Maybe the opposite place is where the Tang clan raised the monsters. It''s unknown.


    Chen Tao looked back at tantaiyue, shook his head and said, "I know what you are worried about, but I don''t know what''s on the opposite side. I can only know when I walk over."


    The wooden bridge shakes for a while, and Lei Xiao comes up behind. She looks at the front of the foggy road and says discontentedly, "we''re just guessing now. Let''s go there first."


    Lei Xiao ignores Tan Taiyue and Chen Tao and goes straight ahead of them.


    When Chen Tao wants to stop, Lei Xiao has disappeared in the thick fog in front of him.


    Chen Tao can only smile bitterly, and the two people behind Tan Taiyue immediately follow up.


    The more in the middle, the more shaking the wooden bridge, it seems that it will break at any time.


    Chen Tao took a look at the sinking trend of the wooden bridge under his feet, and said softly, "if I guess correctly, this position should be the lowest point."


    Dan Taiyue frowned and said, "no matter what''s on the opposite side, we all need to face it."


    Sure enough, the next thing is similar to Chen Tao''s guess. The wooden bridge starts to go up slowly. As the slope becomes steeper,


    it should be close to another peak.


    Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue rushed forward for more than ten minutes, and finally saw a fuzzy figure in the mist.


    "It''s Lei Xiao!"


    When Tan Taiyue whispered a word, he wanted to go over immediately. He saw Lei Xiao in front of him suddenly put out a hand backward and made a stop gesture.


    Chen Tao immediately became alert. He knew that Lei Xiao must have found something.


    Chen Tao slowly leaned over and saw Lei Xiao bow, holding the chain of the wooden bridge in both hands and staring nervously at the end of the mist.


    It seems that the fog on the opposite side is not so rich. You can see some trees on the cliff on the opposite side. Not far behind, it seems that some ancient buildings are hidden in it.


    "What did you find?"


    Chen Tao just began to ask. Before Lei Xiao could speak, they heard a roar.


    Chen Tao can''t be more familiar with this roar, because he listens too much in the sun moon mountain.


    Without waiting for Chen Tao''s reaction, the roar just now seemed to be a signal. Then there was the same roar on the opposite cliff. The roar was terrifying. The stench of the wind blew away the mist.


    A strong smell floated over, smoked Chen Tao three people almost can''t open their eyes.


    So it seems that the people waiting for Chen Tao on the opposite side of the mountain are not Tangmen people, but countless green scale monsters.


    Lei Xiao must have found the opposite monster, so he stopped.


    Chen Tao covered his nose and mouth, took a deep breath, put his fingers together, and gently wiped them in front of his eyes. He saw a pair of golden eyes.


    Chen Tao''s changed eyes can penetrate the mist and see clearly the situation on the opposite cliff.


    When Chen Tao opened his eyes, the opposite cliff became clear.


    There are dozens of monsters guarding the cliff. They are all human beings and animal heads, bared their tusks and opened their mouths. Behind the monsters, there are tiger buildings.


    These ancient buildings have a long history and are hidden deep in the jungle. They are all built according to the mountains.


    Chen Tao didn''t find anyone. There was only a blue stone path shuttling through the ancient buildings. However, Chen Tao didn''t believe that the people in the Tang clan were not guarded. They must be hiding in the dark.


    It seems reasonable that Wanfa totem could not enter the Tang clan for so many years.


    If Chen Tao and his party had not found the monster by mistake and wanted to enter the sun moon mountain, they would have been trapped in the ancient Dharma array in the middle of the mountain.


    Chen Tao made an inspection tour and took his eyes back. The golden light in his eyes slowly faded away. Looking back at Tan Taiyue, he said, "the Tang clan is just opposite. However, we must find a way to pass through the middle of these monsters."


    Dan Taiyue, with a nervous look on her face, said: "those monsters'' bodies are covered with blue scales. They are indestructible. There is only a dead hole under the neck. It''s not easy for us to get through them."


    "Although the scales of these monsters are hard, they are not helpless."


    Chen Tao took out four pills from the storage ring, handed them to Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao, and said, "if you take this medicine, you can stop the monster''s poison from entering the body."


    "After a while, I''ll try to attract the monster. You can pass quickly, and I''ll join you as soon as possible."Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao look at each other and swallow the pill without asking. They know that there is not much time left for them. If they continue to delay on the wooden bridge, it will be difficult to think about the past once they are found by the monster opposite.


    "Let''s get to work!"


    Chen Tao nodded to the two goddesses. Lei Xiao had already taken the lead to walk to the opposite side.


    Three people from the opposite cliff closer and closer, although there is a thin mist barrier, the strong pungent smell is still suffocating.


    The monsters on the opposite cliff are constantly patrolling around and the wooden bridge. If they go further, they will find them.


    Sure enough, when Chen Tao''s heart was moving, Lei Xiao, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stepped on the air and screamed.


    It turned out that several wooden planks of the wooden bridge in front of him were rotten and could not bear Lei Xiao''s weight. With a click, they broke.


    If Lei Xiao hadn''t grasped the chains on both sides, he would have fallen down now.


    Chen Tao immediately rushes up and catches Lei Xiao.


    However, just now such a big movement, nature has been opposite the monster to find.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the monster came one after another, and two of them had jumped onto the wooden bridge. "No, they''re coming."


    When Taiyue catches up, he sees two monsters running towards Chen Tao.


    The wooden bridge was shaking violently, and the fierce monster rushed to his eyes.


    Chen Tao immediately stepped forward and pulled Lei Xiao behind him. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll deal with them."


    Before Chen Tao''s words came down, he had jumped up and stepped on the iron ropes on both sides of the wooden bridge, holding the dark


    black iron bar in his hand.

 Chapter 549

    Chen Tao''s black iron stick in his hand waved out and hit a monster head-on.


    Bang!


    The scales on the monster''s body instantly got out of the trap, blood splashed out, and the monster''s body was depressed.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The monster uttered a shrill wail, and his huge body was directly shaken out by the black iron stick.


    The monster rolled a few times in the air, roared, fell into the mist under the wooden bridge and disappeared. Chen Tao didn''t stop at all. He stepped on the iron rope. With this spring, the black iron bar in his hand changed a direction and went to another monster.


    Crackle!


    The monster seemed to see the strength of the black iron stick in Chen Tao''s hand. He didn''t dare to shake it. He just swept it with his huge palm, and immediately some bloody blue scales fell off.


    "Roar..."


    The monster roars at Chen Tao. His tusks are ferocious, but he doesn''t dare to rush directly.


    "Come on! Let''s try who''s harder. "


    Chen Tao does not retreat but advances. He plans to take advantage of this opportunity to completely deal with this monster.


    See Chen Tao rushed to himself, clinging to the monster on the tightrope suddenly turned around, turned around and left.


    "Right now!"


    Chen Tao motioned to Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao behind him to catch up quickly, while he was holding a black iron stick, killing all sides and rushing forward.


    At the moment, the distance from the opposite cliff is only about five meters, those monsters have been blocked in the bridge, roaring.


    The monster who was startled by Chen Tao leaped up the cliff and sobbed at other monsters. It seemed that he was communicating something.


    A moment later, the monsters all stare at the black iron stick in Chen Tao''s hand and roar.


    ¡±Hum! Bully the soft and fear the hard! Today let you know what is truly indestructible. "


    A playful smile appeared in the corner of Chen Tao ''.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise. After the black iron rod fell to the ground, there was a surge of energy, which made the ground on the cliff boiling and instantly lifted the roaring monsters out.


    "You go first, and I''ll be there later."


    Chen Tao opens up a channel for tantaiyue and Leixiao to pass first. He will deal with these monsters.


    "Chen Tao, be careful."


    Dan Taiyue knew that the situation was urgent, and he didn''t say much. He and Lei Xiao jumped up the cliff and went straight to the jungle in front of them.


    When the monster sees someone break in and wants to chase him, Chen Tao immediately blocks the monster''s way with a black iron stick.


    Just now, Chen Tao stunned almost all of these monsters. Although several of them were injured in a short distance, they suffered from too many monsters and didn''t cause much damage. Although these monsters are afraid of the black iron stick in Chen Tao''s hands, they are also fierce beasts who are not afraid of death. They have slowly gathered around them. When one of them launched an attack, the others rushed to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s mouth showed a faint smile. He put the iron bar in his hand in front of him, urged the secret method of vitality, and yelled: "all methods will not invade, and the best will come."


    As Chen Tao''s voice fell to the ground, the black iron bar in his hand suddenly turned into a blazing flame, which spread all over the world.


    When Chen Tao just performed his magic, he also urged rootless fire.


    At this moment, everything that the black iron stick touches will turn into a piece of fly ash in an instant.


    The first monster to rush to Chen Tao has turned into a huge fireball before he can howl.


    Chen Tao knows where these monsters are dead. He holds the iron stick in one hand and urges the energy in the iron stick. In an instant, countless small fireballs rush to the monster''s dead place.


    These monsters howl instantly. When the real death comes, any creature will feel fear, and these monsters are no exception.


    Originally wanted to rush up, besieged Chen Tao monster group suddenly chaos, began to escape fireball and fled.


    However, the next moment, when these monsters had a riot, there was an earth shaking roar: "roar!"


    This roar is earth shaking and deafening, which makes Chen Tao''s eardrum feel painful.


    In an instant, a smelly hurricane rushed towards Chen Tao, who was almost nauseous and couldn''t open his eyes.


    I saw that those monsters who had been in a panic and fled showed fear one after another. Some of them trembled in fear and took the initiative to avoid opening a channel.


    Boom!


    As the ground shook violently, Chen Tao saw a huge monster on one side of the cliff, several times larger than other monsters.


    Originally, these monsters in front of this one were as small as a child seeing a giant.


    "I''ll go, such a big one?"When Chen Tao saw the monster king, his mouth twitched a few times. He raised his neck and looked at the mountain like monster.


    "Roar..."


    Monster King roared, huge palm, the front of the monster pulled aside, let these shrimp soldiers and crabs, all crawl on the ground, retreat, began to shiver.


    The monster King shakes his huge body and goes straight to Chen Tao through the monster group.


    "It seems that these children are all your disciples and grandchildren?"


    Chen Tao waved the black iron stick in his hand and swept the two monsters out, deliberately provoking the monster king.


    Chen Tao is worried that the monster king will abandon himself and attack Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao who rush to the Tang clan.


    "Roar..."


    The monster king looks up at the sky and laughs. The roar is deafening. Chen Tao just feels a strong fishy wind coming on his face and almost makes him sit on the ground.


    "What kind of mess do you eat? So smelly? " Chen Tao quickly covered the stench with his coat, wrinkled his nose and said discontentedly.


    Naturally, the monster king could understand Chen Tao''s words. He bared his fangs and roared, making the whole cliff shake violently.


    Facing the monster king, Chen Tao did not dare to be careless. He moved under his feet, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He jumped directly into the air.


    "Xuantian stick, it''s up to you."


    Chen Tao clenched the Xuantian stick with both hands, urged the skill, let the rootless fire around it, and smashed the monster King''s head with his power.


    When the monster king saw Chen Tao rising from the sky, he immediately grabbed his two stone like palms.


    However, fortunately, Chen Tao''s speed was fast enough to avoid a fatal blow. At the same time, the black iron bar suddenly rose dozens of times and directly fell down.


    Bang!


    The huge black iron bar hit the monster King''s head. It didn''t collapse its head as Chen Tao imagined. Instead, it made a sharp metal tremor. Chen Tao''s hands were extremely painful, and the black iron bar almost came out.

 Chapter 550

    Chen Tao didn''t expect that the black iron stick couldn''t hurt the monster king, but he couldn''t think about it any more.


    At this moment, the angry monster King took photos of Chen Tao''s head with his two huge palms.


    Chen Tao didn''t dare to hesitate. He jumped up, urged the secret method of vitality, and performed the magic step. Only then could he avoid the two big hands.


    Boom


    The huge palm smashed on the ground, and a big pit more than one meter deep appeared. The trees around it were also uprooted by the monster king.


    After Chen Tao fell to the ground, he did not dare to stay, so he could only keep his hind legs, because the hand of the monster King rushed up behind him, trying to tear Chen Tao up and make him his food.


    "The scale hardness of this monster''s King''s body is far from that of those monsters."


    Chen Tao takes a look at the Xuantian stick in his hand. It''s not that this iron stick is not good. It''s that Chen Tao''s cultivation is not high enough to give full play to the real power of the Xuantian stick.


    When Chen Tao retreated, the monster king who came after him ran rampant and destroyed everything that blocked his advance.


    "Roar..."


    The monster King pulled out two half day trees and held them in his hand. He waved them all the way and was invincible. His huge head roared and threw a big tree directly at Chen Tao.


    When Chen Tao hears the sound of breaking the air behind him, he suddenly jumps up with the wind under his feet and points his toes on the tree trunk.


    the black iron stick in his hand swings over immediately.


    The big tree was smashed into pieces and fell to the ground.


    If Chen Tao hadn''t just smashed the big tree, I''m afraid Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao would be in danger.


    In this stall, the monster king has caught up with him. He swung another big tree and hit Chen Tao''s head.


    Chen Tao felt the danger coming behind him and could only escape desperately.


    Then, there was a loud noise behind him. The big tree in the monster King''s hand smashed on the ground, leaving a huge pit on the ground. The soil splashed and the rocks blasted.


    A hurricane hit, Chen Tao backhand with a black iron bar swept out, only the huge impact to the invisible.


    "This big guy is really tough."


    Chen Tao touched his nose, with a smile on his face. He stopped, turned and stared at the monster king.


    At the moment, there is a gap between Chen Tao and monster king, and the war between them is imminent.


    Chen Tao couldn''t continue to hide. He rose to his feet, pinched the secret with both hands, and yelled, "show up!"


    At the end of the speech, a shadow of Buddha and devil suddenly appeared behind Chen Tao. He had three heads and six arms, and was more than thirty feet high. In each hand, he held a broken weapon.


    Only the axe in the first hand became a little clearer, and the rest was just a vague shadow.


    As soon as he saw the virtual shadow of Buddha and demon, the monster King roared and roared, as if he was extremely scared.


    "Big fool, no matter how hard your head is, I''ll blow you up." Chen Tao pulls at the corner of his mouth and holds the black iron stick. The shadow of Buddha and devil behind him is exactly the same as his action.


    At the moment, Chen Tao, like a demon, stands in the jungle, emitting bursts of black fog.


    "I''m in a hurry. Let''s start!"


    Chen Tao no longer retreated, but took a step forward. The black iron stick in his hand made a chopping action, and the Buddha and demon shadow behind him immediately raised the axe and cleaved to the monster king.


    The monster King stands upright, waving his huge palm, which seems to destroy everything.


    Dang!


    The axe collided with the hand of the monster king, and a burst of fierce fire broke out. The sound of metal crisscross was heard all the time.


    The monster King roared repeatedly. His hands resisted the giant axe of the Buddha and the devil, and his feet fell into the ground deeply.


    This time, it was a real fight between the two sides. Chen Tao knew exactly how terrible the monster King''s strength was. The two sides were deadlocked for a while.


    The scales on the monster''s King''s body are so hard. The Buddha and devil''s shadow are waving a huge axe. They just leave a few shallow marks on this guy''s palm.


    After a stalemate, Chen Tao suddenly separated. He felt his Qi and blood surging. He held up the Xuantian stick and yelled: "one finger cuts the sky and breaks the ten thousand methods!"


    In an instant, the black iron stick became a crystal clear and shining stick.


    A beam of light from the sky, Chen Tao in the hands of the black iron bar attracted, toward the monster King impact and go.


    When seeing this light, the monster King roared, his body suddenly shrank, exposing the scales of his whole body.


    Crackle!


    After a burst of harsh applause, the light faded away, and Shenhui dimmed down. There were deep pits all over the ground, and the monster king was covered with


    blood, shaking off scales and climbing out of the pit.


    One finger of the divine skill of cutting heaven and breaking ten thousand dharmas can naturally hurt the monster king. However, when the Buddha, demon and shadow are used, their power is unimaginable, but they still can''t kill the monster king.The monster King shakes off the mud on his body, roars, jumps up and goes straight to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao urged the shadow of Buddha and devil to fight with it again.


    Both sides are trying their best. They have already used all kinds of tricks. For a moment, the energy is rampant, the real yuan is agitated, and the scales with blood are flying.


    Chen Tao was almost swept by the hand of the monster king just now. Fortunately, he used the black iron bar in front of him to resist, and the whole person was shocked to fly hundreds of meters away.


    Chen Tao''s shadow of the Buddha and the devil behind him was dim for a few minutes. The real yuan in his body consumed a lot. His forehead began to sweat, and his blood began to surge. He forced him down.


    However, to Chen Tao''s satisfaction, the monster king was not much better. The scales on his palm and arm were torn off, part of which was bloody and shocking.


    "Come on! I''d like to see how strong you are. "


    Chen Tao continued to urge the secret method of vitality, stepping on the empty step of spirit, and the shadow of Buddha and devil behind the imperial envoy galloped forward.


    Boom Every time Chen Tao took a step, the ground trembled violently. Behind him, the shadow of Buddha and demon slashed fiercely with a mountain axe.


    The monster king, not to be outdone, grabbed the huge tree on the ground and swung it. At the same time, those little monsters, like


    tides, rushed to Chen Tao.


    ¡±He who should come will always come. "


    Chen Tao is not afraid. With a sweep of the black iron stick, he smashes the huge tree trunk swung by the monster king, followed by the shadow of the Buddha and the devil.


    Dangdang


    The monster King roared repeatedly, and the scales on his arms were still falling off, because the Buddha, demon and Xuying had already grasped the black iron stick in Chen Tao''s hand, and every hit was heavier than Wanjun''s. If the ordinary monster had been blown to pieces long ago.

 Chapter 551

    The black iron stick in the hands of the Buddha, the devil and the shadow suddenly soared dozens of times. Every time it was bombarded, a hill fell on the monster king.


    Bang Bang


    Under Chen Tao''s imperial envoy, the shadow of Buddha and demon waved out more than 100 times in a row.


    Even if the scale of the monster king is hard, it can''t stand such a terrorist attack.


    Soon, the monster King stepped back, his arms were bloody, and large pieces of flesh and blood fell down. His huge head was also hit by the black iron stick. This time, he was not so lucky as last time, and he was directly depressed.


    "Big fool, aren''t you thick skinned? Why not? "


    Chen Tao is a dragon boxing, push cloud palm all kinds of greeting, strong as monster king, also can''t resist.


    Then, the black iron bar in Chen Tao''s hand flew up and picked up the monster King''s revelation. His huge body immediately fell down to the side, crushing the little monsters who wanted to rush up.


    However, Chen Tao can''t hold on for a long time now. He must make a quick decision and solve it as soon as possible. If he consumes it again, the real yuan in his body will be exhausted.


    "Look at you!"


    Chen Tao timely called out the small millstone dormant in the Dantian.


    After the small millstone flies out, it immediately covers the monster King''s cage under it. The black and white light it emits looks soft, but it''s like a quagmire. Once it gets into it, there''s no way back.


    The monster king wanted to struggle, but when he saw the small millstone suspended above his head, he howled in horror.


    In Chen Tao''s impression, no matter how strong the cultivator is, as long as he sees the small millstone, it''s like seeing death. No one can be calm about it. Unexpectedly, the monster king is no exception.


    The monster King struggled and roared violently, but he couldn''t escape the bondage of the small grinding plate.


    At this moment, the small millstone spins quickly, and the struggling monster king suddenly can''t move. The spiritual power in his body turns into strands of real yuan and flows to the small millstone in the air.


    Just a moment later, the monster King''s huge body began to shrivel quickly, just like a vented ball.


    The small millstone is mysterious. No matter how powerful the cultivator is, if he meets it, he will be sucked clean.


    The monster king has only one breath left. He reluctantly looks at Chen Tao. Most of his aura has been sucked away. His body, like a hill, is shrinking and becoming lifeless.


    It seems that the little millstone has no intention to let go at all, and continues to search all the aura in the monster King''s body in line with the principle of no reservation, until it has no vitality at all.


    The little millstone sucked up the monster king and floated in the air. Seeing this, the little monsters who wanted to rush over turned around and fled.


    The little millstone didn''t wait for Chen Tao to summon him, so he flew back to his Dantian and began to hibernate.


    Under Chen Tao''s internal vision, he found that the lines and marks on the small millstone became more and more clear. It seems that the small millstone can be restored soon.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow of Buddha and devil has disappeared, and Chen Tao has fallen to the ground.


    Chen Tao''s Zhenyuan has suffered a great loss in the war just now. In addition, in the hinterland of the sun moon mountain, the Zhenyuan lost in searching for the eyes of the array has not been fully recovered. Chen Tao is sweating. He sits down on the ground in agony. He runs the secret method of vitality and begins to practice to recover the true yuan in his body.


    Fortunately, there is plenty of aura on this mountain. There is a secret way to protect the body. The aura comes together and turns into the true yuan. It enters Chen Tao''s elixir field.


    Zhenyuan begins to flow among Chen Tao''s four limbs. His face immediately recovers some color, and his eyes become transparent.


    At this time, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao ran out of the jungle behind them. When they saw the scene in front of them, they opened their mouths in surprise.


    "Chen Tao, how are you?"


    Tan Taiyue saw Chen Tao sitting on the ground, and asked in a low voice with concern.


    Chen Tao shook his head and said, "I''m ok. It''s just that the real yuan is consumed too fast, leading to the loss of vitality in the body. It was another fierce battle just now. Now it has recovered a lot. It''s no big deal."


    Lei Xiao looked at the corpse of the monster king on the ground and said in a cold voice: "this should be the monster king, right? Chen Tao, how did you kill it? "


    Chen Tao opened his eyes and took a look at the corpse of the monster king. He said faintly: "naturally, he tried his best to kill it."


    Lei Xiao frowned and looked puzzled and said: "the monster King''s body has no vitality at all, and the spirit power has been sucked clean. Is that really what you did? "


    Chen Tao did not shy away, but looked at him and said: "there is a huge aura in the monster King''s body, which was sucked by the virtual shadow of Buddha and devil I summoned. You''ve seen it."


    Tan Taiyue''s face was a little dim, and she said, "Chen Tao, you already have a bra in your body. Since that Buddha and devil shadow can absorb the spiritual power of the cultivator, it will naturally hurt you one day. If you grow up with him, I''m afraid you will only become the nourishment of the devil in the future."Facing Tan Taiyue''s words, Chen Tao stood up with a smile and said, "I know what you mean, but I can''t control the appearance of Buddha and devil''s shadow. I can''t get rid of it now, can I? I promise you that when it comes to this, I will find a way to solve the problem. "


    On the contrary, Lei Xiao took a more pessimistic attitude and said, "Chen Tao, I''m afraid that you can''t solve the problem that you can summon the Buddha, the devil and the shadow."


    "There''s always a way to solve things in the world, isn''t there?"


    Chen Tao didn''t pay attention to Lei Xiao''s cold words. He just digged off the topic and asked, "what did you find in front of you?"


    Dan Taiyue took over the conversation and said: "through this dense forest, it''s the ancestral gate of the Tang clan. There''s no one guarding it. I guess you made such a big noise here just now. The people of the Tang clan must have been shocked, and they still don''t show up until now. There''s only one possibility."


    "Do you mean the people of Tangmen are waiting for us to break in?"


    Chen Tao''s eyebrows around, looked at those ancient buildings hidden behind the woods, don''t know what the Tang clan is avoiding.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that the people of Tang clan haven''t appeared up to now? It''s like these ancient buildings are a wall that people in the Tang clan can''t cross. "


    Dan Taiyue also turned to look at those scattered ancient buildings, with a puzzled guess.


    Perhaps Taiyue is acutely aware of what clues are unknown.

 Chapter 552

    Chen Tao pondered thoughtfully for a few seconds. Just now, tantaiyue''s words made a ripple in his heart.


    People in the Tang clan have not yet appeared. Perhaps there is only one possibility that people in the Tang clan can not get out of this ancient building complex.


    Over the past 20 years. It''s not that the people of Tang Dynasty are hiding away from the world. I''m afraid they are restricted to leave the peak of Sun Moon Mountain.


    "Perhaps, your guess is right. No matter how the people of Tang clan evade the world and hide, they can turn a deaf ear to the fact that they have already called home. There is only one possibility."


    Chen Tao is basically sure that the people of Tang clan can''t get out of the city wall.


    "Is that true?"


    Dan Taiyue was just guessing. Unexpectedly, Chen Tao agreed with her idea, which made Dan Taiyue say unexpectedly: "in this way, people in the Tang clan are indeed forbidden."


    Lei Xiao came over and took a deep look at Chen Tao. Then he said in a low voice, "why can''t the people in the Tang clan come out? It''s not so important. What''s urgent now is how can we get in."


    Chen Tao takes a deep breath. Let the vitality in the Dantian slowly circulate, then said: "we have come to this step, Tangmen must go in, since there is no other place to go in, then we have to go through the main gate."


    Dan Taiyue looked at Chen Tao in surprise and couldn''t help crying, "do you mean to go in through the main gate of the Tang clan?"


    "Not bad!"


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "we''re here to find the man in the Tang clan 20 years ago, not to fight with the people in the Tang clan. Since we can''t get in anywhere else, we have to go through the main gate."


    "Chen Tao, do you have a clear idea? When we go in through the main gate at this time, isn''t that a death wish? "


    Lei Xiao''s worry is not without reason.


    There is no way for the people of Tang clan to get out of the city wall, but once the outsiders get in, they are bound to become a lonely army, in a dilemma.


    "What better way do you have?"


    Chen Tao looked up at Lei Xiao and said, "even if we go in, we should be aboveboard."


    Chen Tao insists on his own opinion, and tantaiyue doesn''t oppose it. Naturally, Lei Xiao has no good way, so he has to implement it according to Chen Tao''s method.


    "The main gate is behind the woods."


    Dan Taiyue points to the front and plans to move on with Chen Tao. Lei Xiao bites his teeth behind him and still keeps up.


    Following tantaiyue through the jungle, Chen Tao finally sees the red bricks and green tiles of the front wall. On the west side, there is a small door painted red.


    "We made a circle. Except for the cliffs in the north and East and the walls in the south, there was only the small gate in the West."


    Dan Taiyue and Chen Tao are standing seven or eight meters away from the gate. There are many vines on the red walls. They are green and green. They have not been taken care of for many years.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Chen Tao, carrying a black iron stick, even wakes up the small grinding plate in the Dantian, ready to launch a surprise attack in case of unexpected accidents. When the three men came to the small gate on the west side of the wall, they did not find any abnormality, and there was no sound coming from the small gate. It was a dead place, not like a place where people lived.


    Chen Tao got close to him and looked inside through the crack of the door. He didn''t find anything unusual. There were only wild grass and a path paved with bluestone.


    "How''s it going? What do you find? "


    Tan Taiyue''s voice sounded in his ears. Chen Tao shook his head and said, "I don''t see any people. It''s like a house that has been deserted for decades. I don''t feel any real fluctuations."


    "The people of the Tang clan have been hiding for 20 years. They may not be here any more."


    Lei Xiao comes over and mumbles a little discontentedly. Without waiting for Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue to react, she goes over and pushes the red door open.


    Slap!


    Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue are both shocked when the small door is pushed open. They want to stop it, but it''s too late. They step back and nervously look at the small door that has been opened.


    When Lei Xiao opened the small door, there was no danger or strange incident. He patted the dust on his arm, glanced back at Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue, and said with disdain, "I''ve said everything, but nothing? Don''t scare yourself, will you


    Seeing that there was no danger, Chen Tao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "although there is no danger for the time being, you should be careful..."


    Halfway through Chen Tao''s words, Lei Xiao had already pushed the door and strode in.


    Tan Taiyue is shocked and follows quickly. Seeing this, Chen Tao can''t help cursing in his heart. He doesn''t dare to delay and immediately chases his leg up.


    At the moment, three people have appeared in the door of the wall, really no danger."As I have said, I''m afraid the people of the Tang clan have died long ago. This is just an empty old place of the clan. You are too careful. What''s so terrible?"


    Lei Xiao doesn''t care more and more. She doesn''t see the people of Tang clan, and doesn''t feel the danger. She immediately feels that Tan Taiyue and Chen Tao are too cautious.


    Chen Tao ignores Lei Xiao''s words. Instead, he winks at Dan Taiyue, asking her to be alert and prevent emergencies.


    Dan Taiyue nodded, holding the sword in her hand, looked around, followed Lei Xiao, and walked along the bluestone path.


    Chen Tao always feels that something is wrong. The hair on the back of his back has stood up. He knows that the people in the Tang clan are absolutely not dead. He is afraid that he is secretly observing their every move.


    "If the people of Tangmen are dead, why should Wanfa totem follow us to find the clues of Tangmen? Doesn''t that make sense? "


    Chen Tao has many doubts in his heart. He always feels that this is a trap of the Tang clan. However, sooner or later, he will come in. Since he has come, there is no need to look forward and backward.


    This idea just flashed out of Chen Tao''s mind, and the little red door behind him immediately snapped and closed.


    Three people suddenly surprised, quickly look back, only do not know when, in the door has appeared two figures dressed in ancient clothes.


    Shua Shua! Then, several figures emerged, blocking Chen Tao''s way.


    When Chen Tao turned his head, he saw that five men in ancient costume appeared three meters away from them. They all had a plum blossom on their cuffs. It''s true that people in the Tang clan were no doubt. As for how they suddenly appeared, Chen Tao didn''t catch any clues. It seems that this wall is strange.

 Chapter 553

    The appearance of the five people in front of them had no sign and no trace, which was mostly due to the Dharma array under the Tangmen building complex.


    Lei Xiao was shocked. He grabbed the sword in his hand and yelled, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The five people in front of him burst into laughter. One of them looked at Lei Xiao with bare head and said with great interest: "you are in Tangmen, but you ask who we are? We should ask you this question, right


    Bald age is the oldest, white face and long beard, but short stature, at least half shorter than other people around.


    Bareheaded side is two skinny elder brother, younger, and very similar, mostly twins and so on.


    On the far right is a tall woman with short hair, some waves and light makeup. She doesn''t have any weapons in her hands, but her fingers are special.


    The one on the far left is a muscular man. He shaved his head and put on this ancient costume. It''s obviously a bit awkward. This guy''s nostrils are up in the air. It seems that he is dismissive of Chen Tao.


    In the face of such sudden changes, Lei Xiao obviously did not expect that there were still living people in the Tang clan, and they would appear in front of her.


    Lei Xiao was choked by the bald words just now, so he had to grit his teeth and cry, "so you are from the Tang clan?"


    "Nonsense! We stand here, and naturally we are from Tangmen. "


    It was one of the twins who spoke, and the other immediately took the call and said, "that''s right!"


    "It''s beyond our expectation that the three of you can appear in the inner door. No matter how you come in, you either die or turn around and leave now."


    He put his hands around his body and glanced at Chen Tao provocatively.


    "We didn''t mean any harm when we came to Tangmen, but


    Before Tan Taiyue finished speaking, she was interrupted by the woman with short hair. "It''s a good man who has no malice. The Tang clan has been in seclusion for 20 years, but you can find the sun moon mountain, walk out of the array alive, escape the tigers of those monsters, and step into the inner door again. I''m afraid you''re not here to tell us that you don''t have malice, are you?"


    Tantaiyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "you guys, we have no choice but to break into Tangmen. We are also forced by the situation. There are many offenses. Please forgive me."


    "Well! The little girl is not only beautiful, but also more beautiful. No matter what you come here to Tangmen, it''s still time to leave now. Otherwise, you will die here. "


    The bald old man stares at tantaiyue with a smile and touches a wisp of beard on his chin.


    "Master, please forgive me. We really have something important to do when we come to Tangmen. We don''t want to have any conflict with Tangmen. We just want to meet someone."


    Taiyue was worried that there would be conflicts between the two sides in the future.


    "Meeting people? Don''t dream. There''s no one you want to see in Tangmen. If you don''t leave, we''ll do it. "


    The bald old man said coldly, "if it wasn''t for the fact that your school and Tangmen have some origins, you would have been dead when you first came in."


    "Don''t be a liar. Don''t rely on the old to sell and boast."


    The next Lei Xiao finally couldn''t hear it any more. He yelled, "what can you do if you are from the Tang clan? We worked so hard to find this place. Do you want us to go back the same way? You look down on people, don''t you "Little girl, it seems that you really don''t know how to write dead words? If you don''t want to go, you can. I''ll help you


    Muscle man step out, double fists crisscross together, directly rushed over.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raises his sword to attract the power of thunder and lightning.


    Click!


    The power of thunder and lightning cleaved on the muscle man, and did not cause any damage to her.


    "How could it be?"


    Lei Xiao suddenly some silly eyes, she did not expect that the other party should be immune to her lightning power.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The muscular man laughed a few times and said, "the Leifa of leijiabao has no killing power for me. Next, let''s see what is the real power."


    "Burst acid, burst strength!"


    Muscle man yelled, raised his fist to bombard him, and saw a huge fist seal coming with bursts of vigorous wind.


    Lei Xiao is a practitioner of martial arts, while muscle man is a pure physical strength attack. If she resists hard, she may not be an opponent.


    When Chen Tao saw this, his feet stepped on Shenxu step and suddenly appeared, and Shenlong fist came out.


    A dragon song resounds through the sky and the earth, and a black dragon hovers around the golden fist print.


    The fists of both sides collided and burst into a brilliant light.


    For a time, Guanghua made a great effort, the real Qi was surging, and the energy was rampant.


    Muscle man pedals backward for dozens of steps. If it wasn''t for the short hair woman''s sudden hand and a palm behind him, muscle man would fall to the ground.


    Chen Tao stepped back two steps, with a calm face."What was that?"


    The bald old man stared at Chen Tao and said in a trembling voice.


    "Mr. Yang, that boy can fight against Tyrannosaurus Rex with his fist, but he is not in the best position?"


    One of the twins looked at Chen Tao in surprise, and the next sibling immediately added: "he is very strong!"


    Old Yang''s eyes flashed, his crutch pounded hard on the ground and said, "Liu San, Liu Si, you are wrong. That man is stronger than Tyrannosaurus Rex. He just didn''t kill his heart."


    Muscle male Tyrannosaurus Rex blood surge, throat can not help a sweet, mouth spilled a trace of blood, he turned to look at the short haired woman behind him, grinning and said: "Qingqing, you still care about me."


    Hearing the speech, the short haired girl Qingqing immediately withdrew her hand. Tyrannosaurus Rex lost her support and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Without waiting for Mr. Yang to speak, Qingqing stood up and stared at Chen Tao and said, "you are very strong. You can fight against Tyrannosaurus Rex, but this is Tangmen. You are not allowed to be wild."


    Chen Tao took a look at the woman with short hair, shook his head and said with a smile: "beauty, you may have misunderstood that we are not here to be wild, but to find someone." "Looking for someone? Joke, people in the Tang clan have been out of the world for 20 years. How can they get involved with you? "


    Qingqing raised her slender fingers and said in a cold voice, "no matter what you''re doing here, since you''re here, if you want to leave, you can leave your life behind."


    "Yes, Tangmen didn''t come as soon as you wanted."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately jumped up and stood beside Qingqing.


    "How can we say that you will believe it?"


    With the anxious look on her face, she really didn''t know how to win their trust in the face of Tangmen people.

 Chapter 554

    "Don''t talk nonsense, just fight."


    Qingqing''s voice just fell, people have rushed over.


    Dantaiyue did not dare to be careless. She quickly raised her sword and began to attack passively.


    "Mr. Yang, look at this..."


    Twins Liu San Liu Si see this, also some can''t bear, want to warm up, test their ability.


    Yang turned his head to look at the twins around him and said, "it''s not easy for outsiders to come in. Since you have this opportunity, you should try it too!"


    "Good!"


    Liu sanliu Si was as excited as a chicken when he heard the speech, and rushed over with a strange cry.


    People in the Tang clan can''t get out of the inner gate. For so many years, they have been exchanging ideas and practicing with their disciples. They rarely have the chance to fight. It''s not easy for outsiders to break in. For them, it''s more exciting and they want to try the first World War.


    The twins come straight to Chen Tao. They practice together from small to big. They cooperate with each other. They can fight like one person.


    Chen Tao saw Liu San Liu Si rushed over, immediately summoned the black iron stick, jumped up and joined the battle.


    "What a big iron bar! I like it!"


    When Liu saw Xuantian stick, he was excited and yelled, trying to snatch it away.


    Liu Si was not outdone and cried: "this stick is mine."


    Chen Tao saw that he met two psychopaths, but he didn''t say much. He came up with a startling stick, carrying a rootless fire, which can burn everything.


    "Incinerate!"


    Chen Tao''s black iron bar bumps into a strange weapon in Liu San''s hand and immediately turns it into a piece of fly ash.


    "What kind of flame is this? How could it be so powerful? "


    Liu San screamed, and immediately reminded Liu Si around him, shouting: "old four, be careful, the flame on the iron bar is strange."


    Liu Si hurried back to go out, Chen Tao cold hum, catch up, a stick swept in the past, Liu Si hurried to use the weapon in front of him to resist, the result can be imagined, still by the fire without roots.


    "So powerful?"


    Liu Si''s eyes widened, and how far did he jump out of the fire? He yelled at Liu San: "old three, we''d better fit together!"


    "This guy is too strong. That''s the only way."


    Liu Sany gritted his teeth and rushed to Liu Si. The two men quickly rotated, and in an instant, they completed the unique skill of one heart communication.


    Although they are two people, they can communicate with each other, just like one person. In this way, the combat effectiveness will be multiplied several times.


    "You are proud enough to force us to be one."


    Liu Sany''s arrogant face, staring at Chen Tao, roared, suddenly rose up and flew into the air.


    After flying high up, the twins had turned around and hit down with their fists.


    Chen Tao a face of indifferent color, in the hand of the black iron stick pointed to the sky, cold voice said: "my opponent is not you, but the sky, you are just incidental gifts." Dang!


    Accompanied by a big bang, Chen Tao''s black iron bar hit the Tangmen twins'' inevitable strike.


    An energy ripple instantly blooms away, and the surrounding air is instantly torn.


    Chen Tao''s black iron stick is indestructible. It breaks the protection of the twins and makes their clothes burst away.


    The twins screamed, covered with bloodstains, fell from the high air, fell to the ground, in a mess.


    "How can it be? How can you lose? "


    When Liu Si got up, there was only a pair of ragged trousers all over his body. There were scars all over his body. He couldn''t stand steadily, so he fell down immediately.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu San lies on the ground and looks up at Chen Tao with difficulty.


    When Chen Tao came, the bald old man also appeared and stood in front of the twins to protect them.


    On the other hand, the battle between Qingqing and tantaiyue has come to an end, and the two sides are almost neck and neck.


    Qingqing looked back at the twins lying on the ground, and said in a cold voice, "do you know what arrogance is


    After being scolded by Qingqing, the twins immediately buried their heads and felt ashamed.


    "Your cultivation is superb, your means are powerful, and you are full of divine skills. What is the matter here?"


    Yang Lao is leaning on the crutch in his hand, looking at Chen Tao coldly.


    Chen Tao, carrying the black iron stick, said faintly: "we are really looking for someone, a man who betrayed Tangmen 20 years ago."


    Old Yang''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, but several young people showed their doubts one after another.


    "What are you talking about in your dreams?"


    Qingqing retorted directly: "if I hear you right, what you just said should be the person who betrayed Tangmen 20 years ago, right? Since he is a traitor of Tangmen, how can he still be in Tangmen after so many years? Even in the Tang Dynasty, he must have died without a burial place. How can Tang clan let a traitor live so long? ""Yes, Qingqing is right."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex naturally spoke to Qingqing. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he cried: "traitor, there is only one way to die at the downhill of Tangmen. You have come to the wrong place."


    The twins raised their heads again, looked at Chen Tao, and cried out: "although you have great accomplishments, your brain is not easy to use. Should we not lose to a neuropathy?"


    Only Yang''s sophisticated eyes stare at Chen Tao with a sharp expression. The panic on his face has disappeared completely, and has been hidden by him.


    "Young man, how can you talk nonsense when you break into the forbidden area of Tangmen for no reason?"


    Mr. Yang is very calm. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find the subtle details and changes on his face.


    "Have I said any nonsense? I think your heart is clearer than mine, isn''t it?" Chen Tao''s face was calm with a smile, and his mouth was slightly tilted. He said in a soft voice: "twenty years ago, a gifted disciple of the Tang clan once defected from the Tang clan, and then fled back. At this time, the Tang clan suddenly announced that he was hiding from the world, right?"


    Chen Tao''s words made Qingqing and several other young people look back at Mr. Yang strangely. Subconsciously, they asked, "Mr. Yang


    Mr. Yang ignored several young people in the Tang clan and said softly, "boy, I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you don''t want to die, you can go."


    "Old man, how can we leave now that we have found this place and haven''t seen the man in those years?"


    Chen Tao''s voice has not yet fallen, suddenly a hurricane hit, surprised he can only fly back out.

 Chapter 555

    Chen Tao''s toes are close to the ground and glides back quickly to avoid Yang''s sudden attack.


    "Old man, it''s very unkind of you to make a surprise attack."


    Chen Tao is not angry, just a smile, looking at each other, his face is still calm.


    "Children, do it! Kill them


    When Mr. Yang looked back, his eyes had become bloody red. He almost squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    When Yang gave the order, three people rushed out from under the eaves in front of him, together with two masters blocking Chen Tao''s retreat at the door, and five people in Yang''s party surrounded Chen Tao.


    Qingqing frowned, looked back at Mr. Yang and asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Yang, this order?"


    Without waiting for Qingqing to finish, Yang interrupted her coldly and said, "just do it. I''ll explain myself to the leader, but these three people can''t leave the inner gate alive."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao and Tan Taiyue immediately lean over and stare nervously at the experts around them. They tremble and shout: "what are we going to do now? It''s hard for us to have a chance of winning because the other side has a large number of people


    Chen Tao''s eyes were fixed on Yang Lao, and he said in a soft voice, "for today''s plan, we have to fight hard, there is no other way."


    Lei Xiao was a little discouraged and cried: "although the situation is bad, it just shows a problem. The person you are looking for is really in Tangmen. Otherwise, the bald man would not be so nervous."


    "His eagerness to kill us just shows that the traitor of the Tang clan was still alive, but it has become a taboo of the Tang clan."


    Dan Taiyue immediately understands Lei Xiao''s meaning. Although she is in danger, it also confirms her guess.


    "Old man, since you have torn your face, let''s see the real chapter under our hands."


    Chen Tao did not hesitate, and took the initiative to jump at the people of the Tang clan.


    Dan Taiyue is against Qingqing, while Lei Xiao rushes back to the two guardians at the door.


    This time, Chen Tao no longer has any reservation, directly summoned the Buddha and the devil virtual shadow, and began to kill the four sides.


    However, Chen Tao didn''t kill directly. As long as he was a Tangmen disciple, he hurt him and lost his fighting ability for the time being.


    Yang Laoyi saw the shadow of the Buddha and the devil behind Chen Tao. He said to himself in a thoughtful voice: "the root of the devil is deep, and the world is in trouble."


    Chen Tao''s black iron wand sweeps the whole area and blows the muscle male Tyrannosaurus Rex out again.


    Chen Tao steps over, and the shadow of Buddha and devil behind him roars up to the sky, waving those strange weapons in his hand and knocking down all the blocking shoes in front of him.


    The twin brothers were already very miserable. They were once again hit by Chen Tao''s Dragon boxing and coughed up blood after they fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the disciples of the Tang clan who rushed up were defeated one after another, Mr. Yang immediately stepped forward.


    Shua Shua!


    Yang Lao''s figure suddenly moved quickly. As soon as he waved his crutch, a sharp light swept over.


    Clank


    The light hits the black iron stick in Chen Tao''s hand and makes a sharp metallic trill, which makes people feel numb. "Don''t be arrogant


    Yang Lao''s momentum is like a rainbow, and his short body suddenly becomes tall to meet the storm.


    Chen Tao sees this, cold hum a, say: "originally you repair is Zhang Er gold body, no wonder is a baldness."


    "To die!"


    Old Yang angrily opened his eyes and gave a loud drink. He grasped the crutch in his hand and smashed it on Chen Tao''s head.


    Chen Tao did not evade, but raised the black iron rod to fight up, the two sides collided together, burst out a burst of gorgeous incomparable brilliance.


    Before the light completely dissipated, the two people collided with each other quickly again. Because the speed of the two sides was fast enough, they turned into two streamers, constantly hitting each other.


    After a fight, Yang was shocked. He didn''t expect Chen Tao to have such a rich true yuan. If he hadn''t cultivated Zhang Er''s body and strong enough, he would have been defeated now.


    Yang Lao and Chen Tao were more and more frightened at the Vietnam War. Seeing that his magic skills appeared frequently, they didn''t know the details, so they decided to kill Chen Tao.


    "King Kong is not bad!"


    Old Yang yelled angrily, raised his fists and smashed them down.


    Chen Tao raised the bar in his hand to block it. Another energy storm broke out between the two sides, which made the surrounding air begin to twist.


    Then Chen Tao sneered, pointed the black iron stick in his hand at the sky, and yelled: "one finger cuts the sky and breaks the law!"


    The top of the black iron bar is as bright as the sun, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    When Yang Lao''s Zhang Erjin met that terrible light, he was like a bean curd with a sharp blade and turned into a dreg.


    "Eh!"


    Yang Lao screams, Zhang Er Jin''s body is smashed, and the whole person falls down from the high air.Plop!


    Yang''s short body fell on the ground, and the crutch also fell in front of him, but it had been broken into two pieces.


    Yang could no longer bear the shock. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Chen Tao incredulously and cried in a cold voice: "you How do you know this magic? Who on earth are you? "


    "I don''t know if I was practicing magic or not. However, I just wanted to understand a very important question."


    Chen Tao slowly fell down with a black iron stick in his hand. Looking at those Tang disciples who rushed to protect Yang Lao, he said softly, "you are so eager to get rid of us. Are you afraid of the old things twenty years ago, and will you come back to Poland?"


    Yang was helped up by Tyrannosaurus Rex. He was pale and embarrassed and said, "whatever you say, there is no one you want. If you think this is the real strength of our Tangmen, you are very wrong."


    "No matter who you are, you can''t get out of here today."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex and several other Tangmen disciples are ready to fight to death and kill Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao shook his head and said, "as I have said, I''m not here to fight hard. You obviously know nothing about the man who was 20 years ago. I didn''t kill him just now. If you continue to provoke me, I''ll have no choice." "No shame! It''s too much for you


    At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded, and a handsome figure of Fengshen appeared on the ancient building not far away. He was dressed in ancient white clothes, standing in a corner of the cornice, floating like an immortal, and seemed to be riding the wind at any time.


    Hearing the speech, they immediately turned around and looked at it. They all bowed down and said, "little master!"


    The figure of the man in white flickered in the air for several times, and it had already fallen in front of Mr. Yang from a distance.

 Chapter 556

    "I''m old and incompetent. It''s a crime to let the young master come here."


    Yang Laoyi saw the man in white, endured the severe pain from his body, and immediately bowed respectfully.


    The man in white took a look at Mr. Yang and said faintly, "get up!"


    Yang Lao and the others got up and looked at the man in white. He looked respectful and no one dared to speak.


    The man in white turned around slowly and looked at Chen Tao. He looked indifferent and said in a cold voice: "just a few miscellaneous fish. How dare you break into the forbidden area of Tangmen? Damn it


    "These two women can stay for me as servants. As for you, now kneel down and beg for mercy, I can give you a dignified way to die."


    The man in white stretched out his hand and pointed at Chen Tao. His face was full of disdain and disdain. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Tao at all.


    "Who are you? Such a big tone? Let me be your servant, are you out of your mind, or are you being hoofed


    Lei Xiao was the first to jump out and almost pointed to the nose of the man in white.


    Dan Taiyue was relatively restrained. She frowned and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that there were such shameless people in the Tang clan who had been hiding for many years."


    "If you want me to tell you, it''s shameless!"


    Chen Tao said impolitely: "in other words, brain is a good thing, but some people just don''t want to take brain when they go out."


    "Thief, you are bold!"


    The man in white couldn''t hang on his face. He pointed to Chen Tao and screamed, "I''ll let you pay for what you just said."


    "I''ve never been afraid of cruel words and threats when I grow up. If you really have the ability, you can do it well. I''m too tired to talk to you."


    Chen Tao disdained to continue the dialogue with the man in white, and said sarcastically, "seriously, I don''t want to talk to idiots."


    "You want to die!"


    The man in white was furious and turned his right hand. A black ice blade appeared in his hand.


    "Young master, don''t be careless. He is so strange..."


    Old Yang kindly reminds young master Bai Yu, but he is ungrateful. He shakes off old Yang''s hand and yells, "it''s just a thief who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Let''s see how I kill him and who is the future of Tang clan."


    With that, Bai Yu rushes to Chen Tao. The black ice blade in his hand is shrouded in black fog. There is a smell of evil in the air.


    "Mr. Yang, I didn''t expect that the sect leader would pass the ice blade to the little sect leader."


    Seeing the ice blade in Bai Yu''s hand, Qing Qing whispered to Yang: "it seems that he is the master of the sect."


    Before he worried, Yang covered his chest with one hand and said in a low voice: "the master of Shao sect has excellent cultivation ability. It''s reasonable for him to inherit the master of Shao sect, but..."


    Looking at the front, Mr. Yang had some hesitations and didn''t go on.


    Next to him, Qingqing had no scruples. Then Yang began to say, "it''s just that the master of the little sect is too headstrong. If the Tang clan is handed over to him, I''m afraid it will be destroyed in the future." Yang''s face suddenly changed, and he stopped in a hurry: "Qingqing, shut up for me. In this case, I will never mention it again."


    Qingqing turned her mouth and looked down on him. She didn''t think much of this cynical white feather.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex came up and said in a low voice: "Qingqing, the cultivation of the little master is still very strong."


    Qingqing turns around and stares at him. Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately smiles and closes his mouth.


    At the moment, Bai Yu points at Chen Tao with the ice blade in his hand, and says with a scornful face: "you regret it now. It''s too late..."


    Chen Tao really has no time, and he doesn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with this idiot. He takes one step and sweeps thousands of troops with his black iron stick.


    White feather see potential, love in the hands of the dark ice blade also cut over, the weapons of both sides a contact, the group quickly tangled together.


    Chen Tao knows that Bai Yu really has arrogant strength after a fight. Let alone the dark ice blade in his hand, it''s extremely strange. The surging black fog seems to be able to refine everything.


    "How''s it going? Do you know fear now? "


    Bai Yu grinned, holding the ice blade in his hand, and gently spat out two words: "swallow!"


    The dark ice blade rose in response to the sound, just like a rotating black spring. Thick black fog gushed out, just like the tide, instantly devouring everything around.


    Chen Tao did not have hind legs, but raised the iron bar in his hand and went in.


    Gudong!


    As soon as the black iron rod was smashed into it, it was like a mud ox entering the sea. It sank into the sea and was slowly swallowed by the strange black fog. It couldn''t be pulled out for a moment.


    "Now it''s my turn to fight."


    Bai Yu abandons the ice blade, flies to Chen Tao, and cries with pride: "the world knows that Tang clan is good at assassinating and using concealed weapons. However, I am an exception. What I like most is frontal rigidity."Chen Tao saw that it was hard for him to pull out the black iron stick for a while. He turned his mouth slightly and suddenly let go, ready to deal with Bai Yu''s attack.


    Bang Bang


    Next, the two fight against each other physically. Chen Tao''s dragon fist and cloud pushing palm are all displayed. However, Bai Yu is not willing to be outdone. His fist technique seems soft, but it has a terrible strange power.


    Two people''s figures are constantly changing. When they fight each other, the real Qi left a terrifying trace on the ground.


    When people of Tang clan saw this scene, they couldn''t help but stare. They didn''t expect that this arrogant and unobstructed young sect leader was so powerful.


    "How can he be so strong? What''s more, most of the cultivation methods are not from Tangmen? "


    Qingqing is the first to have doubts, and others have the same doubts.


    Yang Lao coughed a few times and said: "in fact, Tangmen have been making an attempt for so many years. Now it seems that the attempt has made breakthrough progress."


    "What try?"


    Liu Sany came over curiously. Yang did not look at him, but said faintly: "you will soon know that if you pass the examination, you can also try."


    At the time of public discussion, the battle between Bai Yu and Chen Tao has been in a white hot state.


    White feather stretched out his arms, a little bit of ground under his feet, suddenly soared up, sneered: "it''s time to show the real stunt."


    As soon as Bai Yu''s voice fell, with his hands constantly moving, a lot of transparent silk threads suddenly appeared in the air. They were crystal clear, extremely sharp and twinkling with strange light.

 Chapter 557

    Chen Tao''s eyes twinkled with golden light, staring at the silk thread suspended in the void, frowning slightly and thinking deeply.


    "How''s it going? Are you afraid? "


    White feather floats in the void, and these silk threads are released from his palm.


    "I have to admit that you are really strong, but that''s the end of it."


    Bai Yu has put out his most powerful technique. In his opinion, Chen Tao will surely die.


    "I didn''t expect that the little master really mastered it. No wonder the master would let him enter the mysterious gate."


    When Mr. Yang saw this scene, he couldn''t help making such a cry.


    "Mr. Yang, what are you talking about? What skills did the master master master? "


    Some of the disciples of the Tang clan around them were puzzled, some of them didn''t know why.


    "You will naturally understand that this is the reason why we Tangmen have been searching for so many years and hiding away from the world."


    Yang''s eyes were blazing at Bai Yu, and his breathing became a little short.


    "You think too much."


    Chen Tao glanced at Bai Yu and said in a cold voice, "it seems that this is the reason why you Tangmen suddenly changed twenty years ago."


    Bai Yu sneered and said, "it''s useless to talk more. Let''s die!"


    White feather''s hands began to stir up, those crystal clear silk thread, as if with life, toward Chen Tao''s body winding over.


    Chen Tao stood in the same place and did not move. Instead, he pinched out a strange formula with both hands. In an instant, a golden light curtain appeared around him and wrapped Chen Tao in it.


    "Make a mystery and see how I can break your vigorous Qi."


    Seeing this, Bai Yu didn''t care. His hands urged those sharp threads that could cut everything in the world to strangle them.


    Chen Tao remained unmoved, and the golden light curtain around him began to fluctuate like flowing water.


    "Annihilation!"


    When Bai Yu opens his mouth and gently spits out these two words, those silk threads immediately wrap Chen Tao in them like silk.


    Seeing this, tantaiyue couldn''t help exclaiming: "Chen Tao!"


    Lei Xiao rushed over directly and yelled: "Chen Tao''s life is mine!"


    However, Lei Xiao and Taiyue are pushed out by an invisible force.


    At the moment, Chen Tao has been completely wrapped up by those silk threads, and it will be thoroughly refined in a moment.


    After falling to the ground, Bai Yu said with a smile: "annihilation is the highest and deepest skill of the Tang clan. Any strong one will be refined in the invisible, without exception."


    Click!


    However, the smile on Bai Yu''s face was suddenly frozen before it could fully bloom, because there was a slight click behind him.


    Bai Yu''s heart can''t help but jump. When he looks back in a hurry, his eyes almost jump out. The pupa wrapped in silk thread actually split a small gap. As the gap slowly expanded, a ray of golden light came out.


    "This No way


    Bai Yu''s face became ferocious. He never thought it would end like this.


    "Open it for me!"


    At this time, Chen Tao''s voice suddenly rang out, he a big drink, that silk thread entangled cocoon, instantly by the golden light to break through.


    The chrysalis is divided into four parts, and the golden light is in full bloom, just like the dazzling sun in the sky.


    "He broke through the annihilation?"


    Boss Yang was shocked and his lips trembled.


    Chen Tao''s golden light gradually converged. He looked at Bai Yu and said with a sneer, "your annihilation technique is really strong. It makes me waste my mind. Frankly speaking, it''s not annihilation, but you."


    "If I meet the real strong and use annihilation, I''m afraid I''ll really be refined in the invisible."


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, it suddenly disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared, it was already in front of Bai Yu. He clapped it out with one hand and was still immersed in the scene just now. The little sect leader, who failed to recover, immediately felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen, and the whole person flew out in an instant.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Other people didn''t react at all. Bai Yu fell into the old building behind.


    Crackle!


    A bang came, the ancient building was knocked out of a big hole, and Baiyu had disappeared.


    "Little master!"


    Old Yang exclaimed in amazement, and immediately rushed over with the disciples of the Tang clan.


    Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao also rush to Chen Tao.


    "Hold me fast!"


    Chen Tao whispered a word, Dan Taiyue quickly reached out to help him from behind.


    Chen Tao took two pills out of the storage ring and took them. He closed his eyes and breathed for a few minutes. The whiteness on his cheek faded. He reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and exhaled the turbid air in his chest. He couldn''t help whispering to himself, "it''s dangerous!"No one knows more about the horror of the silk threads released by Bai Yu than Chen Tao. They can not only refine everything, but most importantly, in the silkworm chrysalis formed by the silk threads, there will be an invisible real element flowing, which can corrode and refine any life.


    If Chen Tao didn''t have the secret of vitality, I''m afraid it would not be easy to get away this time.


    "Chen Tao, you can restore your accomplishments."


    Dan Taiyue looks at Chen Tao nervously. She and Lei Xiao are ready to fight.


    Chen Tao closes his eyes, pinches his hands, and absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. The secret law of Yuan Qi is to refine the aura into yuan and swim around Chen Tao''s damaged limbs.


    "Well I''ll tear you raw. "


    Then, a crazy roar came from the ancient building in front, and a figure with a shawl rushed out of the huge hole. This man is naturally a jade rich white feather. At the moment, he is in a mess. His robe, which used to be as white as snow, has become filthy, and many places have become rags.


    Bai Yu spills a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He stares at Chen Tao with a disheartened face, and his eyes are about to burst into flames.


    "Young master, are you ok?"


    Old Yang and his Tang disciples rushed to see this scene, but they were also at a loss.


    "Mr. Yang, give me an order to kill this thief. I will use his blood to wash away my shame and defeat today."


    Bai Yu yelled at the bald old man who was gnashing his teeth.


    "This..."


    Yang Laoze is a face of embarrassed color, some hesitated.


    Bai Yu saw that all the people around him were standing still. He was furious and yelled, "what do you mean, Mr. Yang? Is it no use what I say? Why don''t you go


    As soon as Bai Yu''s voice fell, a voice suddenly came, "what you said can''t be the order of the Tang clan."

 Chapter 558

    A sudden voice came, white feather''s face suddenly dim a few minutes, can''t help clenching his fist.


    When Yang Lao and Tang clan disciples heard this voice, they immediately became extremely respectful.


    At this time, Chen Tao found a middle-aged man with simple clothes, long hair and long beard appeared on the eaves of the ancient buildings. He was somewhat similar to Bai Yu, and he showed a kind of elegant temperament.


    The middle-aged man moved under his feet and waved his sleeve robe gently. His figure had fallen from the eaves to the ground.


    "Meet the headmaster!"


    Mr. Yang led the Tang disciples to bow down one after another. He looked respectful and devout.


    ¡±Mr. Yang, you don''t have to be polite. "


    The middle-aged man reached out his hand and gently helped him in the void. Then they got up and stepped back.


    ¡±This is the current leader of the Tang clan? "


    Chen Tao''s heart moved, and his eyes glanced at the floating leader of the Tang clan.


    "Father, how did you come out?"


    Seeing this, Bai Yu clenched his teeth and immediately came up with a nervous look on his face.


    The leader of the Tang clan glanced at his disciples and said with a smile, "if I don''t come out again, I''m afraid that the Centennial foundation of the Tang clan will be demolished. Then, isn''t the leader of the Tang clan going to wander with all the people of the Tang clan?"


    As soon as the headmaster said this, Bai Yu''s face suddenly turned red. He bit his teeth and looked resentful. He couldn''t help crying: "father, I can deal with this matter."


    Yang Lao and other Tang clan disciples, with no luster on their faces, could not help but twitch a few times and subconsciously cast their eyes on Chen Tao.


    The sect leader suddenly waved his hand and stopped Bai Yu, who was still arguing. He said in a low voice, "failure is good for you. You are in Tangmen, and you seldom have a chance to see the outside world. Now, you should know what frustration is, right? It''s not that if you''re complimented, you''re really good. Do you understand? "


    ¡±The real strength of a true cultivator is that he can deal with everything without fear, and treat everything as nothing. However, there is still a long way to go


    Bai Yu''s mouth twitched a few times, and he clenched his fist subconsciously. His eyes were staring at Chen Tao not far away, and he felt an unprecedented anger.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yang immediately came up and said in a soft voice, "the master of the gate, we are all blamed for our incompetence. We let the intruders run wild and disturb the master of the gate. It''s just this matter. Just let the elders of the gate come forward. Why bother the master of the gate to come in person?"


    With a smile on his face, the sect leader said softly, "Mr. Yang, I''ve been in the forbidden area for a long time, so I want to go out for a walk. Besides, you don''t know the temper of those elders. If you let them out, maybe they will really tear down the Tang clan."


    Mr. Yang seemed to have a deep sympathy with the master''s words. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times and whispered: "master, what he said is very true."


    The sect leader shook his head, glanced at the Tang sect disciples beside Yang, and said, "you are the practitioners who are in the Tang sect all day and have no chance to contact with the outside world. You think you can rest easy after you have trained your skills. Today, you realize that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside, right? There''s no end to the road of practice. You can do it yourself. "


    "In accordance with the Bishop''s instructions."


    All the people, including Qingqing, bowed to him immediately. "Mr. Yang, the Tang clan has been silent for a long time. Since it''s not easy for someone to break in, we start fighting as soon as we meet. How can we treat our guests?"


    The master''s words confused Yang. He asked in a low voice subconsciously, "what does the master mean?"


    The owner of the gate gave a faint smile and didn''t explain. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Chen Tao with both hands on his back.


    "Three of you, why do you want to break into Tangmen and hurt our disciples?"


    The whole leader of the Tang clan stood there, and the powerful aura of his whole body was released instantly, which made the faces of the Tang clan behind him change and become more respectful.


    At this moment, Chen Tao has completed the interest adjustment and stood up.


    Chen Tao hugged the headmaster and said, "headmaster of the Tang clan, I''m not here to break into the Tang clan. I''m here to meet a disciple of the Tang clan 20 years ago."


    There was no change in the face of the Tang clan leader who heard this, just like he didn''t know about it at all.


    "Well! Are you here to meet the people of Tangmen twenty years ago? "


    The head of the door, with a look of indifference, stares at Chen Tao and suddenly asks, "why?"


    "To be exact, what we want to see is the man who betrayed the Tang clan 20 years ago. He should still be alive now, and ask the leader of the Tang clan to do something convenient."


    Chen Tao lowered his posture. After all, he wanted something from others. Moreover, the cultivation of the leader of the Tang clan is unfathomable. Once he started, he might not be able to get any benefits.


    "Why not? What a joke


    The leader of the Tang clan looked at Chen Tao with great interest. His eyes were cold and he said, "no matter why you come here, the Tang clan is not a place where you can go wild."


    "It''s a bit heavy to be wild."Chen Tao touched his nose and said jokingly, "master of the Tang clan, the traitor of the Tang clan I want to see should be your younger martial brother?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the others, including Bai Yu, were surprised, and their eyes fell on the sect leader one after another.


    Dan Taiyue said in a low voice: "Chen Tao, what''s the attitude of the leader of the Tang clan?"


    Chen Tao went on and added, "it''s weird, isn''t it? That''s what''s strange about me. Although he''s criticizing us, he''s very happy that we''re here. "


    "What do you mean? Is the leader of the Tang clan a madman? "


    On one side, Lei Xiao frowned, a little puzzled.


    Chen Tao said with a wry smile: "you must not expect that the leader of the Tang clan is a madman, otherwise, we will be in bad luck."


    "If my guess is right, the leader of Tang clan wants to use the thing that we broke into Tang clan to push the boat along the river to complete another thing."


    Chen Tao pondered for a while. If the leader of Tang clan was really angry about Chen Tao''s intrusion into the Tang clan, he would be killed as soon as he appeared. He would not talk nonsense at all. Since he didn''t do it, he had other plans.


    At this time, the leader of the Tang clan raised his head and looked at Chen Tao. His eyes were shining and he said coldly, "children just love to think."


    "So I guess right?"


    Chen Tao looked at the leader of the Tang clan and said, "next, if the Tang clan is mainly interested, just listen to me tell an interesting story." "Bold madman, don''t be arrogant in front of the headmaster."


    Yang Lao will hand crutches to the ground a hard pestle, loudly reprimand to.


    I didn''t expect that the master of the Tang clan stopped Yang around him. Instead, he said with a smile, "since you are so fond of wishful thinking, I''ll listen to what wonderful stories you have?"

 Chapter 559

    However, when the voice of the Tang clan leader just fell, the monster roared and roared outside the courtyard wall.


    Those monsters, who had fled quietly, became extremely manic, roaring and fighting.


    As soon as their faces changed, they all looked out of the courtyard wall and became nervous.


    "Master, there seems to be intruders outside."


    Mr. Yang is relatively mature. He gathered around the sect leader and whispered that he was worried about causing chaos in the Tang clan.


    Bai Yu angrily pointed at Chen Tao and yelled, "it must be their accomplice."


    Qingqing, Tyrannosaurus Rex and the twins clenched their fists and were ready to fight.


    Chen Tao, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao look back, as if they think of something.


    Looking at the outside of the courtyard wall, the master of the Tang clan frowned and said thoughtfully, "what should come is always coming. After so many years, they tried their best to come to the door."


    Yang Lao and Tang clan disciples all looked at the sect leader with doubts, and their hearts were full of doubts.


    The master of the Tang clan took his eyes back, glanced at the people around him, and said, "I know you must have a lot of doubts in your heart, but now we''d better prepare to meet the enemy. After that, you will know everything."


    "I will obey the orders of the sect leader."


    Everyone, including Mr. Yang, agreed in a deep voice that they were ready to deal with the strong enemy.


    Bai Yu takes a look at his father''s back. He has mixed feelings in his heart. He doesn''t know why his father doesn''t hold Chen Tao responsible.


    "Father, the intruders outside must have been attracted by them? We should take action now to subdue them, so that the enemy will not fall in love with each other. "


    Finally, Bai Yu could not help but put forward his own ideas and suggestions.


    The leader of the Tang clan was still unmoved, but said faintly: "Bai Yu, some things you still can''t see clearly after all. The problem is not the three of them, but outside the courtyard wall. Today is about the life and death of the Tang clan. You must be careful and don''t be careless."


    On hearing this, Bai Yu couldn''t help but stare. Unexpectedly, his father, who usually doesn''t make waves, would say such words.


    Without waiting for Bai Yu to ask, the fighting outside the courtyard wall is getting closer and closer, and the intruders seem to rush in at any time.


    Shua Shua


    In an instant, there were eight more Tangmen elders, male and female, dressed in ancient robes, with profound cultivation and strong momentum.


    Then, from behind the buildings, a group of young Tangmen disciples rushed out. They were armed, indignant and ready to fight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The muscle male Tyrannosaurus Rex is at a loss. He has no idea about the situation.


    "Shut up!"


    Green smell speech immediately coldly said a, Tyrannosaurus Rex dare not retort, quickly shut up.


    "Are you here?"


    The master of the Tang clan turned to look at the eight elders of the Tang clan who were standing behind him. He said softly with a smile on his face. "Elder martial brother, if we don''t come again, those people will break in."


    A burly old man said coldly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we Tangmen encountered a life and death disaster 20 years ago. I''m afraid it won''t be easy today. Take care of yourself!"


    The master of the Tang clan said faintly, and finally put his hands in front from behind.


    "Elder martial brother, we have been dormant for many years. We know that this day will come sooner or later. What should come is always coming. Maybe twenty years ago, we should have gone back to dust. It''s already profitable to live more these years. For us, life and death are no longer important."


    The eight elders of the Tang clan are ready to die.


    "Well, let''s have another good fight today."


    The Tang clan leader''s body moves, flies out from the original place, falls in front of Chen Tao and looks at the red gate.


    Chen Tao and his wife were also surprised when they heard a roar and roar outside the courtyard wall.


    Dan Taiyue looked at the outside and said in a trembling voice, "is there anyone who broke into the Tang clan?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes became a little cold and said softly, "I''m afraid I haven''t seen you that much. Don''t forget those people who are tracking us all the way in the jungle."


    Chen Tao''s eyes were cold, and he said softly, "it seems that someone used us to find the way to Tangmen. They followed us all the way. It turns out that their purpose is to find Tangmen."


    "Who are they?"


    Lei Xiao asked subconsciously.


    Chen Tao smiles and says in a soft voice: "ten thousand Dharma totem!"


    Dan Taiyue was shocked and said, "do you mean the people who broke in from outside are the strong ones of Wanfa totem? Why on earth do they have to come to Tangmen? "


    "Wanfa totem has been waiting for 20 years, but they have never given up. It must be that there is something they want in Tangmen, which should have something to do with the traitor of Tangmen."Chen Tao''s heart sank and connected the events of these days. He suddenly realized that the people of Wanfa totem were following all the way, looking for opportunities to attack and assassinate. Their real goal was Tangmen.


    "Lord Tang, it seems that you already know the identity of those people outside."


    Chen Tao looked at the back of the master of the Tang clan and asked softly.


    At this time, there were eight elders around the master of the Tang clan. He didn''t look back, but said in a calm voice: "I naturally know that they will come sooner or later, and you are just the leaders of those people. Their real goal is the Tang clan."


    "Well, if I guess correctly, the man of Wanfa totem should have come for the traitor of Tangmen twenty years ago, right?"


    Chen Tao actually understood the joint in his heart. He just wanted to confirm it again.


    "Young people can really figure it out!"


    With a faint smile, the leader of the Tang clan said: "boy, you just said wrong. There is one thing I have to correct, that is, there has never been any traitor in the Tang clan."


    As soon as Chen Tao''s face changed and his eyes flashed, he suddenly wanted to understand a very important thing. He knew the real meaning of the last sentence of the Tang sect leader just now. "Boy, since you know Wanfa totem and bring them to Tangmen, I''m afraid you will be calculated. It should be a trap."


    The leader of the Tang clan stares at the small red gate and suddenly says, "everyone in the Tang clan is ordered to kill the intruders. They will not live. They will not care about life or death."


    This is the first time in 20 years that the leader of the Tang clan has issued an order to all the people of the Tang clan.


    The disciples of the Tang clan trembled, and their expressions were even more tense. They knew what the command meant and what would happen next.

 Chapter 560

    Bang!


    The small red door embedded in the wall suddenly burst open, smoke everywhere, sawdust flying.


    When the dust is gone, from the outside of the gap, there are some strong figures. They are wearing grimace masks, and each of them has the strange symbol of Wanfa totem.


    In an instant, within the courtyard wall of the Tang clan, there appeared more than a dozen strong men with grimace masks.


    The sound of the flute came from the empty air, and the people looked up and saw four people carrying a white sedan chair coming from the air.


    "God is boundless, protect the Dharma and move forward!"


    When the words came, the sedan chair had already fallen on the ground, and the strong people with grimace masks bowed and said: "welcome to the Dharma protector!"


    A lazy voice came from the sedan chair, "get up!"


    Those grimaces and masks got up one after another, but the people in the sedan chair didn''t show up. Instead, they said, "master Tang, I can''t imagine that you are so hospitable and welcome me in such a big battle? I''m really flattered. "


    "If you don''t come out with weird things, is it because you''re afraid to come out?"


    Before the master of the Tang clan spoke, the burly old man standing beside him suddenly cried out angrily.


    "Tang Hai, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I thought your temper would be restrained. I didn''t expect it to be so hot. I remember when your master was dying, he advised you to restrain your temper and practice in peace of mind, right?"


    It seems that the man in the sedan chair is very familiar with the details of these people in the Tang clan. As soon as he opens his mouth, he can feel their pain.


    Sure enough, elder Tang Hai was enraged instantly and roared: "let your mother fart. Don''t mention my teacher with your smelly mouth. Today, I will tear you up and worship my master''s spirit in heaven."


    "Tut tut..."


    The Dharma guard in the sedan chair shook his head and said with disdain, "Tang Hai, you are much better at boasting than your master. Do you want to kill me? You don''t deserve it


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you."


    Normally, the dignified law enforcement elder was enraged by a few words from the guard in the sedan chair. If the leader of the Tang clan hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed up.


    The other disciples of Tang clan were surprised, and they didn''t know why elder Tang Hai was so angry.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be impatient. Don''t let him deliberately stir up the generals. Your heart is in a mess."


    Although the voice of the leader of the Tang clan was very light, it sounded in Tang Hai''s heart just like Hongzhong and Dalu.


    After hearing this, Tang Hai gradually calmed down, clenched his hands tightly into a fist shape, gasped heavily, and cried in a trembling voice: "elder martial brother, I''m possessed. If I don''t finish today, I''m afraid I won''t go any further in the future."


    The leader of the Tang clan laughed for a while and said, "younger martial brother, everything has a cause and a result. It will come to an end in the end."


    "Why?"


    The Dharma guard in the sedan chair was surprised and said, "Lord of the Tang clan, I didn''t expect that you could defuse my heart lock curse with a few words. It seems that your master died for you in those years. It''s really worth it."


    The leader of the Tang clan didn''t have the slightest angry expression, but said faintly: "since you''re here, you don''t dare to meet each other. Can''t it be that the tortoise who has been shrinking his head for so many years is afraid?" "Ha ha..."


    There was a burst of arrogant laughter in the sedan chair, and the other side could not help crying: "what a joke, are we afraid of the Wanfa totem? It''s the Tang clan that should be scared. "


    WOW!


    The sedan chair suddenly burst to pieces, and a black figure flew out of the sedan chair and came directly at the Tang clan leader.


    The Tang clan was not careless, so they clapped their palms immediately. The palms of the two people collided in an instant, and a surge of energy came out.


    After the Dharma protector had a fight with the Tang clan leader, he turned over and flew out, and fell in front of his own hand.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Seeing this, the elders of the Tang clan quickly looked at the leader of the Tang clan.


    The master of the Tang clan stepped back. He pressed down the Qi and blood with his hands. Looking at the Dharma protector on the opposite side, he whispered to the people around him: "go back, don''t make a fuss."


    When they heard the words, they did not dare to say more, so they immediately went back, so that they would not be seen by the people of the totem of all Dharma.


    "Yes, it''s quite your master''s demeanor in those days. However, I just used less than 50% of my skills. It seems that there is no discomfort in the appearance of the Tang clan leader?"


    The Dharma protector is a black robe, but his face is covered with a very white mask, which looks very creepy.


    "The cultivation of Dharma protectors has not been improved for so many years, which makes me quite surprised. I think the injuries I suffered in the Tang clan at that time were not very sharp?"


    The leader of the Tang clan quietly counterattacked at the right time. Although his voice was peaceful, there was a hidden opportunity to kill.


    The Dharma protector''s eyes were suddenly cold, and he said in a cold voice: "today, many people in Tangmen will lose their master and father. However, this time, our Wanfa totem is not going to leave any fire for you Tangmen. My task is to destroy Tangmen and eliminate all hidden dangers.""It''s not a shame, it''s a delusion."


    The elders of the Tang clan began to denounce the Dharma protector of Wanfa totem.


    "We''ll soon know if it''s wishful thinking or not."


    The Dharma protector of Wanfa totem sneered and said, "you Tangmen have lived for 20 more years. It''s time to disappear from this world."


    "If you want them to disappear, ask me if I will."


    At this time, Bai Yu stood up angrily.


    ¡±You should be the son of the Tang clan leader, right? But I''m going to die soon. "


    The Dharma protector of Wanfa totem laughed wildly and called out in a domineering voice: "twenty years ago, I asked you to hand that man over, so that he would not be killed. Unfortunately, you refused. I know he is still alive, but you are going to die."


    As soon as the voice of the Dharma protector fell, Chen Tao suddenly stood up and said in a rather disdainful cold voice: "I said, are you going to finish it? Don''t you feel sick when you speak in a weird way? To tell you the truth, I really want to throw up. "


    "Who dares to be so bold, you want to die!" At this time, a strong man in white who carried the sedan chair for the Dharma protector directly thought about Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao glanced at the shoes, and suddenly the black iron stick in his hand chopped out of the air.


    Bang!


    The black iron stick directly smashed the strong man out of the wall with a stick, and a burst of monster''s roar and shrill cry came. The result can be imagined.


    The Dharma protector turned around and looked at Chen Tao. He turned his mouth and said in a cold voice, "it''s the little fish that led us. I almost forgot you."

 Chapter 561

    "Speaking of it, I have to thank you for your hard work to lead me to Tangmen."


    The words of protecting the Dharma make the eyes of the Tang clan fall on Chen Tao one after another.


    Chen Tao ignores people''s eyes. He knows that the Dharma protector wants to sow discord, but he doesn''t care.


    "What kind of protector are you? I''ve been talking nonsense since I came in. Don''t you feel sick? "


    Chen Tao didn''t give the Dharma protector a chance to speak. He continued to scold: "since you are the totem of Wanfa, what I am looking for is you. Maybe you can explain a lot of doubts in my heart."


    "Boy, don''t be impatient. When I solve all the people in the Tang clan, I will pull out the secret of vitality in your body. If I guess correctly, you should have nurtured that thing?"


    The Dharma protector gives Chen Tao a cold glance and suddenly reaches for him. Chen Tao''s body floats and loses control.


    "Chen Tao!"


    Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao see this, look surprised, can''t help but scream, want to rush to rescue.


    Chen Tao immediately put out his hand to stop them and cried in pain, "don''t come here!"


    Chen Tao feels that the big hand is exerting more and more force, which makes Zhenyuan in his body converge madly towards his heart. It seems that he wants to explode his body.


    Chen Tao was biting the crown of his teeth and his eyes were red. He raised his head and looked at the Dharma protector with difficulty. He cried in a cold voice, "you''ll regret it."


    "Regret? You think too much! "


    The Dharma protector sneered with disdain. He continued to exert himself on his hand. Seeing that Chen Tao couldn''t support him any more, when the master of the Tang clan was ready to take action, the Dharma protector suddenly gave a strange cry. He quickly withdrew his hand like a snake or a scorpion.


    "Is that..."


    The Dharma protector''s heart trembled, and the pupils of his eyes could not help shrinking, as if he had seen something incredible.


    There are very few things that can make the Dharma protector feel fear, but just now he felt the threat of death.


    Chen Tao fell to the ground, his chest fluctuated, and the real yuan in his body began to flow and gather again, while the light of the small millstone in the Dantian slowly became introverted and returned to peace.


    The leader of the Tang clan and all the elders also looked at Chen Tao unexpectedly. After all, the abnormal behavior of protecting the Dharma just now made them feel that Chen Tao was not simple.


    "You really raised that thing, but you are just a poor cauldron. When the time is ripe, the owner will come to collect the fruit."


    The Dharma protector''s words were inexplicable, but Chen Tao understood. He knew that the other party was referring to the mysterious little millstone.


    The origin of the small millstone is a mystery. After Chen Tao began to practice the secret method of vitality, the small millstone suddenly appeared.


    Every time we encounter a crisis, as long as the small millstone suddenly appears, no matter how powerful, it will be sucked orders.


    Just now, when the Dharma protector saw the small millstone in Chen Tao''s body, he was scared out of his wits and quickly backed back.


    You can imagine how mysterious Chen Tao''s little millstone is.


    "Chen Tao, are you ok?" Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao rush over and are relieved to see that Chen Tao is safe.


    Chen Tao nodded and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok, but this dharma protector is very strong. I''m afraid his cultivation is already the peak of earth cultivation."


    Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao looked at each other, and cried in a trembling voice: "how can we fix the peak? So strong? "


    "Only high, not low!"


    Chen Tao gave a positive answer.


    The Dharma protector stares at Chen Tao, then reaches out his hand and says something to the people around him.


    "Master Tang, you can go to die now."


    At the end of the Dharma protector''s speech, he waved his palm gently, and those strong people with grimace masks behind him immediately jumped up and killed him.


    "The disciples of the Tang clan will fight to the death if they listen to the orders!"


    With that, the master of the Tang clan rushed to the Dharma protector first, and Tang Hai came after him.


    For a moment, there was a sudden chaos inside the wall of the Tang clan, shouting to kill the heaven. The real Qi was surging and the murderous Qi was boiling.


    When the two sides got to the same place, they immediately started a fierce fight. The disciples of the Tang clan were all a ghost faced strongman who could barely hold down the Wanfa totem.


    The Tang clan leader and Tang Hai are already fighting with the Dharma protector. Their bodies are uncertain, but the ancient buildings are constantly collapsing and collapsing.


    Tang Hai''s massive body fell from the air, smashing a huge hole in the roof of the ancient building, and the glazed tiles on the roof suddenly floated into the void.


    At this moment, both the master of Tang clan and the Dharma protector of Wanfa totem have really exerted their powerful cultivation methods.


    All the tangible things in the two fields floated, and the tiles floating in the void were also spinning with their figures.


    The next second, when two people''s palms were pushed forward, the air around them burst, and the visible objects were broken, and the roof tiles turned into a piece of fly ash and floated out with the wind."Master Tang, you are not my opponent!"


    The Dharma protector gave him a hard push, and the leader of the Tang clan suddenly fell on the eaves and kept sliding back.


    "Father


    Seeing this, Bai Yu''s face was very anxious. He yelled and rushed to the Dharma protector. However, he was swept out by the other side with a wave of his sleeve robe.


    Bai Yu''s body, like a scarecrow, fell on the wall, causing the wall behind him to collapse. He fell on the grass and coughed up blood.


    The leader of the Tang clan finally stopped the retrogression, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His face was very pale and shaky, as if he would fall down at any time.


    "Help the sect leader quickly."


    The five elders of the Tang clan immediately came to resist the attack of the Dharma protector.


    WOW!


    Tang Hai, who was knocked down by the Dharma protector, suddenly rushed up from below and lifted the whole roof out with one palm. The Dharma protector jumped up and floated out from the big position he had just stood. "Elder martial brother Tang Hai, let''s fight together."


    The female elder of the Tang clan stops drinking quietly, pinches the formula with both hands, and together with others, urges the advanced secret of the Tang clan to fight against the strong protector of the ten thousand Dharma totem.


    In an instant, the six elders of the Tang clan formed an array together to lay the sword rain all over the sky and hang the Dharma protector.


    The Dharma protector looked up at the sword array in the void and said with disdain, "Tang clan sword array? What can you do for me? "


    "Don''t be arrogant! Look at the sword


    Tang Hai is in the middle of the sword array. He grabs the sword array in the sky with one hand and throws it in the direction of the Dharma protector.


    Poof, poof


    The sound of breaking the sky was heard all the time, and countless sword lights chopped down. The sword rain all over the sky pointed to the Dharma protector, as if he wanted to pierce his heart with ten thousand swords.

 Chapter 562

    In the face of such a huge battle, the Dharma protector was not afraid. He just gave a cold smile and cried out: "all dharmas are one!"


    The Dharma protector held it up with one hand, and saw that the energy around him was converging towards his palm in an instant, most of which was the Black Mist, which was very strange.


    When the Dharma protector called out the unification of all dharmas, countless sword rains had fallen, but what happened in the next scene was almost beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The Black Mist, like the flowing water, swallowed up the sword rain all over the sky.


    Sword rain disappeared in an instant, like sinking into the mud, unable to advance or retreat.


    The Dharma protector held the dark mist with one hand, and when he swung it hard, the mist began to boil.


    "Break it for me!"


    I can only hear the breaking sound in the Black Mist in the sky. The sword rain has been swallowed up, and the sword array in the void has lost money. Meanwhile, the six elders of the Tang clan have fallen to the ground in embarrassment, and they are seriously injured.


    "You still haven''t learned the essence of the sword array of the Tang clan. If the people who display the sword array of the Tang clan today are those 20 years ago, I will die of ten thousand swords penetrating my heart now."


    With the palm of the Dharma protector''s hand, the mist floating in the void disappeared.


    The Dharma protector approached the fallen Tangmen elder step by step, and he was about to kill him. Tang Hai covered his chest with one hand, gritted his teeth and cried angrily, "if you want to kill him, you can do it. As long as I have a breath, I will take revenge on you."


    "Tang Hai, why are you so persistent? In my opinion, I''d better help you and let you meet as soon as possible. "


    The Dharma protector raised his palm and patted it down. The flowing mist flowed down and could refine everything.


    Dang!


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Chen Tao suddenly appeared. The Xuantian stick in his hand blocked the palm of the Dharma protector. The flowing black mist was also blocked in the void by the rootless fire in his body.


    "Rootless fire?"


    The Dharma protector''s eyes were cold, staring at the beating flames, and he cried in a cold voice: "it seems that if you really look down on you, I can''t imagine that there are many secrets hidden in you. However, you don''t have to rush to die. After dealing with the remaining evils of Tangmen, I will take care of you."


    Chen Tao grits his teeth and holds the iron bar in both hands. He tries his best to resist. The rootless fire curls around the iron bar. For the time being, he can barely resist the unification of ten thousand dharmas who can protect the Dharma.


    "You are so shameless! No wonder you don''t dare to show your true face. "


    Chen Tao urges the secret method of vitality in his body, which makes the fire without roots surge up in an instant, and forces the Dharma protector to step back a few steps.


    Tanghai and other Tangmen elders saw this and cried out: "boy, why do you want to do it?"


    "When I see injustice, I have to take care of it. Besides, the calamity of Tangmen today has something to do with me more or less. I can''t wait to save myself."


    What Chen Tao said was completely from his heart. He just did things according to his own heart.


    "Well! Don''t be hypocritical. You are the one who brings in the Wanfa totem. Even if you help us, no one will appreciate you. "


    Tang Hai looks hard to bite his teeth and mumbles, but he doesn''t appreciate Chen Tao''s coming forward. Chen Tao gave a wry smile and didn''t care. Instead, he yelled at Bai Yu and other Tangmen disciples: "what are you waiting for? Help people quickly. "


    When Chen Tao reminded him, all the disciples of the Tang clan rushed over and took the injured elders out of danger.


    "Boy, how dare you stop me? That''s too much for me


    The Dharma protector gave a cold hum and a sudden force shock on his arm. Chen Tao felt the pressure immediately, and a surge of pressure hit him, which shocked Chen Tao out.


    "Cough..."


    After Chen Tao calmed down, he coughed a few times. His face was in agony. The tiger''s mouth of his hands had been cracked, his blood was dripping, and the rootless fire on the black iron bar was instantly extinguished.


    "You are very good, but you are just a cauldron."


    The Dharma protector approaches quickly, raises his hand and pats it, trying to solve Chen Tao''s problem.


    Chen Tao had no choice but to summon the virtual shadow of the Buddha and the devil and yelled, "kill me!"


    At this moment, Chen Tao''s eyes are red. The Buddha and devil behind him roar up to the sky. All the weapons in his six arms greet the Dharma protector.


    When the Dharma protector saw this, his eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "if you want to become a Buddha, if you want to become a devil, so it is!"


    Dangdang!


    After Chen Tao''s death, the shadow of the Buddha and the devil is so powerful and murderous that under Chen Tao''s imperial envoy, he starts to attack the Dharma protector regardless of everything.


    As the Dharma protector retreated, he raised his hand. The sword he had been carrying on his back suddenly came out of its sheath and pointed at the shadow of Buddha and demon.


    At the moment, Chen Tao is desperate. The real yuan around him has already started to burn, and he vows to kill the Dharma protector.


    "Even if you burn Zhenyuan, you are still not my opponent. There are too many differences in accomplishments between you and me."The Dharma protector gave a cold hum, and the green sword in his hand chopped several times in the void. The shadow of Buddha and devil behind Chen Tao roared immediately, and it began to dim a little.


    Clank


    The two sides hit each other all the way, and the fire flashed everywhere. The real Qi was surging. But gradually, Chen Tao had fallen behind. Even if he used his divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods, it would not help.


    When the Dharma protector''s sword was wielded, the virtual shadow of Buddha and devil behind Chen Tao was suddenly smashed and disappeared. Chen Tao''s body shook for a while and said with a tragic smile, "Lao Tzu, I don''t want to die yet."


    "Bring it!"


    The Dharma protector is disillusioned step by step. In an instant, he appears in front of Chen Tao. A big white hand suddenly comes out and grabs Chen Tao''s belly.


    Chen Tao lost control of his body in an instant, and his whole body was twisted and deformed, floating in the void, struggling in agony.


    "His life is mine!"


    Lei Xiao rushed out of the crowd, jumped up, grasped the sword in his hand, and chopped it out behind the Dharma protector.


    The Dharma protector didn''t turn his head back. He just waved his hand gently. Lei Xiao was hit hard and flew out. Plop!


    Lei Xiao fell to the ground and wanted to get up, but he fell into a pool of blood again.


    Dan Taiyue also noticed here, her arms open, the whole person toward the void floating up, light drink: "spirit hidden fairy!"


    At this moment, dantaiyue suddenly becomes holy and incomparable, and is covered by a bunch of bright light. Countless sharp blades, like cicada wings, attack behind the Dharma protector.

 Chapter 563

    In order to save Chen Tao, Dan Taiyue did not hesitate to use the taboo magic of the fog hidden door. Driven by Dan Taiyue, she rushed to the Dharma protector.


    "This is The magic of Wuyin gate


    Seeing this, the elders, who were taken away from the dangerous place by the disciples of the Tang clan, raised their heads one after another and looked at tantaiyue floating in the air. They couldn''t help crying out.


    "Hum!"


    The Dharma protector didn''t look back. Naturally, he knew everything that happened behind him like the back of his hand. He sneered and said, "what about the magic of the fog hidden door? If your master uses this magic skill, I will be afraid of three points. If you do, it''s too far away! "


    Shua Shua


    Those extremely sharp, crystal clear cicada wings came quickly. Suddenly, the Dharma protector''s body was shocked. The arm holding the sword had been slowly raised and pointed at tantaiyue.


    With the surge of Zhenyuan in the Dharma protector''s body, a huge energy burst out from the sword in his hand, forming a bright light curtain, blocking the cicada wings in the void.


    Poof, poof


    Those extremely sharp cicada wings, rushed to hit the bright light curtain, did not set off the slightest waves, on the instant burst open.


    Dan Taiyue''s magic is like a moth to the fire, falling into a sea of fire and being burned up.


    "Break it for me!"


    The sword body in the Dharma protector''s hand was suddenly shocked, and the brilliance of the sword was so great that dantaiyue''s magic was suppressed. However, she was swept by the terrible afterglow of the light curtain cast by the Dharma protector and fell from the high air.


    Plop!


    Dan Taiyue fell to the ground, spitting blood, pale as paper, and could not stand up.


    "Beyond our capacity, how can mole ants compete with the sun and the moon?"


    Dharma protector despises the accomplishments of these people. In his eyes, the whole Tang clan is vulnerable.


    "It''s your turn!"


    The Dharma protector grabs Chen Tao floating in the void with one hand. At the moment, Chen Tao''s body is twisted in a strange posture.


    Chen Tao''s face is full of ferocious and painful color. His eyes are full of scarlet blood. His blood is gushing. His forehead is blue and his teeth are bleeding.


    "Boy, you are just a cauldron. The things in your body don''t belong to you."


    When the palm of the Dharma protector rotates slightly, Chen Tao feels that his whole body''s blood seems to be drained in an instant. His internal organs are suffering from inhuman pain and suffering.


    What makes Chen Tao even more frightened is that the foundation of the snow mountain and the sea of Qi in Chen Tao''s Dantian seems to have a faint sign of collapse, and the mysterious little millstone is actually being pulled by a powerful force and seems to be leaving his body.


    Chen Tao felt that his body was about to burst open, torn by an invisible force, and the small millstone in the Dantian was also shaking.


    This is the first time that Chen Tao feels the threat of death. He didn''t expect that the little millstone would be pulled by the strange power released by the Dharma protector, and even leave him.


    "No! I can''t die yet


    Chen Tao slowly turns his head, stares at the Dharma protector and tries to activate the secret method of vitality, but his body is out of control at all. He can only watch it happen to himself and can''t help it. Chen Tao has never been so eager to become stronger.


    "Boy, you can only watch, but nothing can be done. This is the gap of strength. You must be desperate now, but you can''t change anything."


    As the Dharma protector continued to exert his strength on his hand, his palm slowly grasped it, and Chen Tao''s bone was crackling, as if it would split at any time.


    "Er ah..."


    Chen Tao screamed miserably, and his teeth almost broke.


    Lei Xiaoqiang tried to get up, but after several attempts, she fell to the ground. Looking at Chen Tao''s distorted body in the void, she yelled: "I can only take his life!"


    Dan Taiyue struggled hard. Her lips were bleeding. She cried in a trembling voice: "Chen Tao, hold on..."


    Chen Tao can''t hear any sound now. The small grinding plate in Dantian is half pulled out of Chen Tao''s body.


    When the Dharma protector saw the mysterious little millstone, his eyes were a little more blazing, and more of them were afraid.


    "The master''s skill is really wonderful, but the small millstone has not yet fully grown up. If not, I''m afraid it will not be possible for the master to come."


    The Dharma protector was shocked all over. He tried to pull the small millstone out of Chen Tao''s body.


    Just at the moment when the small millstone was about to leave Chen Tao''s Dantian, the air suddenly fluctuated violently.


    When the Dharma protector saw this, his heart jumped and he couldn''t help crying out: "dare you!"


    The next moment, people will see that the original eyes closed, sitting on the eaves of the Tang clan leader, do not know when, has stood up, step by step disillusionment.


    When the Tang clan leader appeared again, one hand had already been pressed on the hand of the Dharma protector who controlled Chen Tao."You How is that possible? "


    The Dharma protector''s face changed greatly. The sword in his hand was shocked and chopped. However, there was a smile on the pale face of the leader of Tang clan. When he pressed the Dharma protector''s hand and sank down, the light came out. Countless silk threads were pulled out of his palm and wrapped the whole arm of the Dharma protector.


    The Dharma protector didn''t dare to be careless, so he immediately stepped back like a snake or a scorpion. At the same time, as soon as his palm was loosened, Chen Tao lost his shackles and control, and he went down.


    And that small millstone is back to Chen Tao''s Dantian, floating on the foundation of the Qihai snow mountain.


    Chen Tao fell to the ground, coughing up blood, and his face turned pale. He regained consciousness and looked up quickly. Then he saw that the leader of the Tang clan was already fighting with the Dharma protector.


    "Has the sect master developed the taboo secret skill of the Tang clan?"


    Several elders of the Tang clan were also surprised, staring at the two figures who were constantly fighting in the void.


    "It turns out that you Tangmen have been dormant for so many years, practicing that kind of secret skill?"


    The Dharma protector moved all over his body, forced the silk thread wrapped around his arm to retreat, and his body quickly floated back for tens of meters. He opened a certain distance from the master of the Tang clan. His eyes kept flashing, and he cried in a trembling voice: "it seems that you have become something?" "Thank you for reminding me just now. I have gained a lot of insight."


    The leader of the Tang clan was suspended in the air with one hand behind him and his eyes were sharp.


    "It''s a secret skill that has been stolen. How can you achieve anything in the past 20 years? What a joke. "


    With a sneer, the Dharma protector slowly refined the silk thread left on his arm, pointed the long sword at the master of the Tang clan, and yelled, "come on, let me see how much you can get?"

 Chapter 564

    "This secret skill was originally owned by the Tang clan. The ten thousand Dharma totem was stolen and captured. Now it''s returned to its original owner. Only people in the Tang clan can cultivate this secret skill."


    Looking at the Dharma protector, the master of the Tang clan said in a fierce voice that he had led the Tang clan up and down to hide on the top of the sun and moon mountain these years, in order to complete this secret skill, let the Tang clan shine again, and revenge for those who died in those years.


    In the past 20 years, in order to practice this secret skill, the most gifted disciples of the Tang clan have lost a lot, but they have not been able to make a breakthrough.


    Even all the elders of the Tang clan are trying their best to practice this secret skill, so they can''t succeed in death and injury.


    Although the leader of the Tang clan has gone a step further than others, he can''t make any improvement after all. When he was fighting with the Dharma protector, he suddenly felt something in his heart. He didn''t expect that he really took that step in life and death.


    "In those years, you Tangmen sent someone to steal the secret arts, which led to your death. Today is the time for you to destroy the sect."


    The Dharma protector said coldly, "let me see if your secret skill is really successful."


    At the end of the Dharma protector''s speech, he suddenly clenched his sword with both hands and raised it up in the air, pointing directly at the sky. He gave a loud drink and cried, "Apocalypse!"


    When the Dharma protector shouts out these two words, a piece of brilliant brilliance blooms instantly, enveloping the Dharma protector in it.


    Tang clan''s opinion is that his feet are close together, his palms are slowly spread out to the left and right, his head is slightly raised, and he drinks: "annihilation!"


    In the hands of the master of the Tang clan, there were countless crystal clear silk threads, which were extremely sharp and cut the air in front of him into countless pieces.


    Then, the hands of the master of the Tang clan suddenly merged together, and the silk threads that split the air came together and rushed towards the Dharma protector.


    The Dharma protector holds a long sword and controls the divine brilliance of the apocalypse.


    Zheng Zheng


    When the two sides hit each other with their hard means, a metallic trill of tingling eardrum broke out.


    "It seems that your annihilation has not really been completed. You are not my opponent. Today, Tangmen will be destroyed in your hands."


    With a scornful sneer, the Dharma protector yelled at those masters with grimace masks: "kill all the people in the Tang clan."


    "Kill


    The powerful people with grimaces and masks, who had been fighting with all the disciples of the Tang clan, yelled to kill Zhentian as if they were chicken blood. They were not afraid of life and death, and they would kill anyone they saw.


    The elders of the Tang clan have already adjusted their breath. Seeing the disciples around them fall down one after another, they can''t just sit back and ignore them. They immediately joined the fight against the strong masters.


    For a moment, the Tang clan was crying out to kill each other. They were bleeding and fighting fiercely. Both sides took out a desperate posture and killed each other at all costs.


    Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao have recovered a little after taking Chen Tao''s healing medicine. They rush to protect Chen Tao.


    In the empty air, the battle between the Tang clan leader and the Dharma protector has reached a white hot state. Both sides are fighting, regardless of everything.


    The Dharma protector''s Apocalypse is invincible. It can refine anything. However, the Tang clan master''s technique of annihilating, destroying and crushing all tangible things. "Master Tang, it''s time for you to go!"


    The Dharma protector gave a cold hum with a sharp expression.


    The master of the Tang clan was not alarmed. He said lightly, "is that right?"


    The next second, the master of the Tang clan suddenly separated his hands and pinched a strange formula. When the Dharma protector saw this, his face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help crying: "you actually..."


    Just the next second, the voice of the Dharma protector suddenly stopped. The eldest brother, with his eyes staring at him, had an incredible look on his face, because he saw that the silk thread had split his apocalypse.


    Shua!


    At the moment when the Apocalypse was split, the master of the Tang clan suddenly put out a hand and slapped it fiercely.


    It''s meaningless. This white palm hit the Dharma protector''s body, which shocked his body. In an instant, he was hit by a powerful force and flew out.


    The Apocalypse has been extinguished at the moment. The Dharma protector gives a dull hum, and the mask on his face is split in an instant.


    The Dharma protector fell to the ground from the void and kept going back for dozens of steps. Every step left two deep footprints on the ground.


    Finally, the Dharma protector stopped the trend of retrogression, his chest undulated violently, and his mouth overflowed with a trace of red blood.


    The Dharma protector slowly stood up straight, his sleeve robe flashed by, and a new mask covered his cheek again. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, looked up at the floating Tang clan leader, coughed a few times, and said in a trembling voice: "it seems that I underestimate you."


    "You don''t underestimate me. You overestimate yourself."


    With a stroke of the master''s hands, the air suddenly surged out to the side, and the whole space was torn out by Sheng Sheng.


    The master of the Tang clan came in an instant, and it was just that ordinary palm that patted it out gently.When the Dharma protector saw this, he didn''t dare to be careless and quickly raised his sword to block.


    Zheng!


    The white palm of the master of the Tang clan was lightly printed on the sword in front of the Dharma protector. A burst of gorgeous brilliance broke out in an instant, and the sword body sank down.


    The Dharma protector had to raise his hands to resist, but the master of the Tang clan had already achieved something in his practice of annihilation. The silk thread that came out of his body had already begun to wind around the Dharma protector''s body.


    The Dharma protector seems to be quite afraid of those silk threads, and wants to avoid them for fear that he will be infected with bad luck.


    The oppressive feeling of the Tang clan leader is further strengthened. The Dharma protector''s feet have sunk into the soil under his body. His eyes are wide open, his face is ferocious, and he wants to push the Tang clan leader away with a cry.


    However, the silk thread from the annihilation has bound the Dharma protector''s hands. The sword is sunken to the extreme. It seems that it will burst at any time.


    Poof!


    The Dharma protector saw the silk thread swimming along his body. He could only bite the tip of his tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Fresh blood splashed on the body of the sword, suddenly burst out a burst of gorgeous light, the sword became monstrous, instantly restored to its original state.


    Buzz The sword trembled and shook the palm of the master of the Tang clan away. The Dharma protector took advantage of this opportunity to do his best to cut off the silk thread, and then retreated quickly.


    As soon as the Dharma protector retreated and the master of the Tang clan pressed forward step by step, those strong men with grimace masks immediately came up and yelled, "Dharma protector, we''ll help you."

 Chapter 565

    Several strong people with grimaces and masks rushed to the leader of the Tang clan.


    The leader of the Tang clan was not a bit vague. His palms were flying, and the air was turbulent. When he rushed by, the ghosts in front of him, the mask of the strong, had been cut into pieces by the annihilation of the silk thread, and the blood splashed high into the air, and the air was filled with a smell of blood.


    The Tang clan leader''s pace of advance is firm and unusual, and has no influence at all. A wave of grimace masks make the strong man fall to the ground, and others rush up again.


    At this time, several elders of the Tang clan had also rushed over. They yelled at the leader of the Tang clan: "leader, give these people to us!"


    The master of the Tang clan nodded and went straight to the Dharma protector.


    At the moment, the Dharma protector appeared a touch of red blood in front of him. He was leaning on the long sword with one hand, bowing and gasping.


    When he heard the sound of breaking the air, the Dharma protector immediately raised the long sword and fought with the Tang clan again.


    Shua Shua!


    The figures of the two people are constantly changing. Every time they appear, the void will burst.


    The Dharma protector was injured. Obviously, he was not the opponent of the Tang clan leader. After several rounds, he was defeated again.


    Bang!


    This time, the Dharma protector fell to the ground in a mess and vomited blood.


    The leader of the Tang clan drifted to the ground, looked at the Dharma protector, and said in a cold voice, "our Tang clan can''t be destroyed if you want to destroy the ten thousand Dharma totem. It''s not twenty years ago."


    "Cough..."


    The Dharma protector struggled to stand up, and the few remaining strong people with grimace masks also returned to the Dharma protector.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, master of the Tang clan. Now it''s not the death of that person, but the survival of the Tang clan. Since you have practiced that secret skill, the ten thousand Dharma Totem will surely kill everyone in the Tang clan."


    The Dharma protector straightened up and finally gave a cold glance at Chen Tao in the crowd. He said in a cold voice, "boy, the master will come to you in person."


    "Let''s go!"


    The Dharma protector was straightforward. He called his men and turned around and left.


    Whoosh!


    The Dharma protector jumped out of the courtyard wall of the Tang clan, and the strong ones with grimace masks left one after another.


    "Don''t go!"


    The people in the Tang clan chased after him, with a fiery look on his face, and wanted to continue to chase him.


    "Stop chasing me!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the leader of the Tang clan reached out to stop them when they were supposed to take advantage of the victory.


    "Master, it''s time to beat the dogs. If you put them back, they will make a comeback."


    Several elders of the Tang clan are in high spirits and lead the people of the Tang clan to fight and chase them out.


    At this time, the leader of the Tang clan who was standing in front of him couldn''t speak. He opened his mouth and spattered black blood.


    Seeing this, all of them yelled out: "sect leader..." Bai Yu rushed over with blood all over his body, supported the shaky master of Tang clan, and cried in a trembling voice: "father, how are you?"


    The elders of the Tang clan came together and looked a little ugly. They finally understood why the sect leader would stop them from pursuing.


    "Let me see?"


    At this time, Chen Tao squeezed in from the crowd and said gently.


    "It''s you? How dare you come here? Had it not been for you, Tangmen would not have suffered such a disaster! "


    As soon as Bai Yu sees Chen Tao, he rushes past angrily, grabs him by the collar, and roars with red eyes.


    Chen Tao looked at Bai Yu and said calmly, "the disaster of Tang clan today is not caused by me. I just happened to be here, that''s all."


    In fact, through the bloody battle just now, the people of Tang clan have already understood that this matter has no direct relationship with Chen Tao.


    "Cough Let him go


    At this time, the Tang clan began to speak. Bai Yu immediately abandoned Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao came over and held Tangmen''s wrist. He took a pulse and frowned slightly. He said, "master of Tangmen, you just forced to use the forbidden technique. It''s too expensive. If you don''t adjust your breath in time, I''m afraid it will hurt the root."


    After Chen Tao finished, he took out a few pills from the storage ring, handed them over and said, "if the master of the Tang clan doesn''t dislike it, this is the pill refined by my master. It''s very effective for healing."


    "We don''t need it. Tangmen don''t accept your alms."


    Bai Yu immediately yelled angrily and looked angry.


    "Bai Yu, don''t be rude!"


    The master of the Tang clan takes a look at Bai Yu and reaches for the pill handed by Chen Tao.


    Other people in the Tang clan looked at the sect leader nervously. A few brave people yelled: "sect leader, be careful, there is a conspiracy."


    The master of the Tang clan took a deep look at Chen Tao, and then said, "no harm!"


    Immediately, the master of Tang clan opened his mouth and swallowed several pills in his hand.


    The leader of the Tang clan was extremely weak. He said in a pale voice: "Tanghai, you take people to guard here, and the rest of you go back!""Thank you very much for the medicine."


    The leader of the Tang clan took a look at Chen Tao, turned to the elders around him and said, "let them live in the village first. I''ll meet them in the evening."


    The female elder took a look at Chen Tao, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao. She said faintly, "you three follow Qingqing. She will arrange accommodation for you."


    At the end of the war, except for the elders and disciples guarding the entrance, the rest of the Tang clan walked towards the village behind the ancient buildings.


    In the low-lying area under the buildings, there is a small village. It is full of Tangmen''s families. On weekdays, all Tangmen''s disciples work in the rare fields around the village.


    On the mountain at the back of the village is the place where the disciples of the Tang clan practice their Kung Fu. The elders and owners of the Tang clan usually live on the mountain at the back.


    After the leader of the Tang clan led the people to leave, Qingqing came over and yelled at Chen Tao, "come with me, ladies and gentlemen." At this time, muscle male Tyrannosaurus Rex also came up, looked at Qingqing with a smile, said: "Qingqing, I''ll go with you, or I''ll take care of you."


    Qingqing rather disdained to curl his mouth, called: "who want you to accompany, while staying."


    Tyrannosaurus rex was not amused and embarrassed. With a simple smile, he scratched his head and left.


    Qingqing turns and walks to the village. Chen Tao, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao follow.


    The village of Tangmen is built according to the mountain. It is hidden in the dense forest in the valley. Only a few roofs can be seen here.


    As Chen Tao walked, he looked at the village below. Qingqing''s voice came from the front. "Our Tangmen disciples live in the village below on weekdays. You spend the night in the village tonight. If you need anything, please restrain yourself. After all, the conditions on the mountain are limited."

 Chapter 566

    Chen Tao''s eyes moved up, saw the raised mountain behind the village, and said, "the real me of Tangmen, you are behind, right?"


    Qingqing takes a look at the other end of the mountain, glances back at Chen Tao, and says faintly, "if you don''t sleep at night, or there is something else to be careful about, I advise you to stop, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "You''re mistaken. I''m just asking."


    Chen Tao smiles and takes back his eyes. Qingqing says with a cool face: "it''s better to be like this."


    While talking, a group of people have followed this hidden path to the village.


    As soon as I entered the village, there were the barks of cattle and sheep in front of me, and several local dogs chasing each other.


    Chickens, ducks and geese roam the fields and paths in the village. Of course, the manure of these livestock can be seen everywhere.


    There are women washing clothes and old people working in the fields. Yan Ran is a paradise.


    Looking at these villagers who live here peacefully, tantaiyue''s face shows a warm smile.


    From time to time, Qingqing, who is walking in front of the village, laughs and greets with the villagers, teasing the children playing by the roadside, and a burst of laughter and laughter.


    "In front is the collective dormitory in the village. You will live here tonight."


    Qingqing leads Chen Tao to a courtyard in the middle of the village. The houses here are very old. There is a dry old man sitting at the door. Qingqing goes to him to get the key and says, "come with me!"


    Later, Qingqing took the three people to a row of rooms similar to the school dormitory, which was not big. But it''s clean.


    Qingqing said: "if you have dinner, I''ll call you. Drink water and cook it by yourself. If you have something to do, come to the last courtyard in the east to find me."


    Qingqing didn''t chat with Chen Tao and others. After that, she turned and left.


    Chen Tao took a look at the room and said, "I''ll get some water. Please take time to recuperate and heal."


    Chen Tao came back from the water, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, looked at the setting sun, slowly closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    After this battle of life and death, Chen Tao is eager to improve his cultivation and become a truly powerful man.


    Chen Tao used to have a small millstone in the Dantian, so he had a strong card. But now he didn''t dare to. He was afraid that if he didn''t have a small millstone, he would have a big deal.


    In any case, only when one''s own strength really becomes stronger, can one have enough say.


    Chen Tao opened his eyes and walked out of the room.


    At this moment, the moonlight in the sky is very bright and within reach.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a place in the mountains of Bashu.


    When Chen Tao came out, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao were cooking hot pot in the yard.


    Chen Tao sniffed, smelled the tempting smell, came over and said, "you can cook hot pot here."


    "We went to find Qingqing. She said there was nothing to eat, so let''s cook mushroom soup hotpot." While eating vegetables cooked in mushroom soup, Dan Taiyue brings Chen Tao a bowl and chopsticks and asks him to sit down and eat together.


    Three people sitting in the moonlight, eating mushroom soup hot pot, enjoying the scenery on the top of the mountain, to tell you the truth, on the top of the sun and moon, it''s really cold at night.


    When the hot pot was almost finished, a man came out of the yard and saw that he was tall and burly, mostly a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    When the other side came closer, it was Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "You have a big heart. Do you still want to cook hot pot here?"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex saw this scene, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva unnaturally.


    Seeing the Tyrannosaurus Rex staring at the hot pot, Chen Tao said with a smile, "why don''t you come and have some?"


    "Good!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately subconsciously agreed. When he wanted to come over, he suddenly thought of something and immediately stopped. He said with a straight face, "I''ve come to invite three of you to come by at the order of the sect leader."


    Chen Tao put down his chopsticks, stood up and said, "let''s go now."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is not willing to take a look at the steaming hot pot, and can only take Chen Tao three people to leave.


    Out of the yard, from behind around the past, there is a path, this is the road to the forbidden area of Tangmen.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex and three people come up from the path. Chen Tao sees the ancient buildings under the cliff in front of him.


    "The front is the place where the headmaster practices. Someone will take you there."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex reached out and pointed to the humble house in front of him, then turned and left.


    Chen Tao three people along the steps up, saw a face thin old man, standing at the door.


    "Come with me, three


    The old man''s voice was hoarse and harsh, and he was very old. He bent his body and turned to walk under the cliff.


    In front of the pool under the cliff, he reached out and fumbled on the stone wall. With a click, a stone door slowly opened, and a hole appeared on the stone wall.The old man went in first, and Chen Tao followed him in turn.


    The cave is dark and humid. Tantaiyue winks at Chen Tao, which means to alert him to conspiracy.


    Chen Tao smiles and nods to show that he knows.


    After the three people followed and looked through the dark cave, their eyes suddenly brightened and became open.


    When you walk out of the cave, you are faced with a stone terrace protruding from the cliff, which is about four or five feet in circumference. It is very flat. It should be the holy land of cultivation specially polished by the people of Tang Dynasty.


    In the middle of the stone platform, there is an old man with long hair and messy back. The leader of the Tang clan also sits beside him. In addition to these two, there is also an old man who is described as nearly haggard sitting on the stone platform.


    "Here you are


    As soon as the master of Tang clan saw Chen Tao, he said with a smile.


    "There''s a lot of nagging. I hope that the leader of the Tang clan, Hai Han, will come back." Chen Tao gave a fist and felt sorry. After all, Wanfa totem people followed them to Tangmen this time.


    "Let''s not talk about that."


    The leader of the Tang clan got up slowly, took a look at Chen Tao, and said, "you''re here to meet the man who was twenty years ago. Since you''ve come, I''m sure I''ll satisfy the three of you."


    "But here, I still have to correct that the man who was twenty years ago was not a traitor of Tangmen..."


    When the leader of the Tang clan said this, the old man with long hair, who turned his back to the public, suddenly said, "master of the Tang clan, there is no need to say much about this. I am in the Tang clan and I have no regrets in my life."


    "Martial uncle Qianshan, there are some things that need to be known."


    When the master of Tang clan looked at the old man around him, he looked respectful and said, "you are the hero of Tang clan, the name of traitor. You have been carrying it for 20 years. It''s time to return your innocence."

 Chapter 567

    After hearing this, the old man with his back to the crowd trembled and sighed.


    "Is this elder the one who escaped from the Wanfa totem alone?"


    Chen Tao looked at the old man with his back to the crowd and guessed what he had learned.


    The master of the Tang clan nodded slightly and said, "yes, martial uncle Qianshan is the hero of the Tang clan. He broke into the Wanfa totem alone and won their trust. He took back the long lost secret skill of the Tang clan."


    "Bai Luo, don''t say any more. Twenty years ago, if I hadn''t gone my own way, the Tang clan would not have suffered disaster, let alone secluded from the world. All this happened because of me."


    The old voice of Qianshan is more about the guilt of Tangmen.


    "Martial uncle Qianshan, it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. You''ve saved the whole Tangmen by taking back the secret skill of Tangmen."


    The leader of the Tang clan seemed to be a little excited and said: "this matter has been in my heart for 20 years. We have tried so many times over the years, and no one can succeed in cultivating annihilation, but only annihilation is the real inheritance of the Tang clan."


    ¡±Qianshan, bailuo is right. You have been bearing the stigma of traitor for so long. It''s time to return your innocence. "


    On the other side, the old man with white eyebrows, who had been sitting on the stone platform, opened his eyes and said something faintly.


    "Martial uncle Qianshan, you''d rather turn your back to Tangmen all the time to repay your sins, but you shouldn''t have to bear the responsibility alone. What''s the significance of Tangmen''s existence without annihilation


    The voice of the leader of the Tang clan changed a little. Then he looked at Chen Tao and said, "young man, for the sake of the quarter of an hour you fought for, you can ask martial uncle Qianshan about twenty years ago. As for whether he would like to tell you, I can''t do anything about it."


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile, looked at the old man in front of him with his back to him, thought for a moment, and asked: "elder, I want to know whether Wanfa totem is an organization or a person?"


    After listening to Chen Tao''s words, the old man sitting on the stone platform didn''t make any noise. He was silent for a while, and then said faintly: "as far as I know, Wanfa totem is not only a person, but also a mysterious and terrible organization."


    Qianshan''s answer is almost the same as Chen Tao''s guess. It seems that the ten thousand Dharma totem is really the one behind the scenes.


    "Have you ever seen the true face of Wanfa totem?"


    Chen Tao continued to ask, this time, the old man was not silent, Chen Tao did not wait long, the answer came, "no! I think the people who have really seen him in the world should have died. "


    "Last question, do you know what the Wanfa totem has been planning all these years?"


    Chen Tao thought for a moment and asked the most crucial question, because it was about his life and death.


    "In fact, what I know about this matter is very limited. I only know that Wanfa totem has been collecting all kinds of taboos and secrets in the world all these years. As for what he wants to do, I''m afraid no one knows."


    The old man''s words made Chen Tao''s heart jump, which seemed to be more and more close to his guess. If Wanfa totem was really related to Xiuzhen world, it would be a big deal.


    "Young man, this ten thousand Dharma totem came to Tangmen in person that year. If it wasn''t for the last generation of Tangmen, I''m afraid today''s Tangmen would not exist."


    The master of the Tang clan picked his eyelids slightly and said, "if you hadn''t met the Dharma protector at that time, you wouldn''t have been here." "I know that you may have the secret skill that Wanfa totem wants. Maybe that''s why you came here."


    Chen Tao nodded his head and said, "the elder has a bright eye. It''s true. I came to Tangmen just to know everything about Wanfa totem and how to find him."


    I didn''t expect that when Chen Tao finished, Qianshan turned around suddenly with his back to the crowd.


    The leader of the Tang clan and another powerful man with high seniority around him were also surprised.


    When Qianshan turned around, Chen Tao finally saw his face clearly. His face was thin, skinny, and his eyes were sunken. It seemed that he would run out of oil at any time.


    Qianshan''s deep eyes are like two groups of ghost fire, looking at Chen Tao.


    A moment later, Qianshan suddenly said, "young man, the cultivation of the ten thousand Dharma totem is unfathomable. Twenty years ago, he was not his opponent. What''s more, today, his cultivation is at its peak. If you want to find him, you have to die. I''m afraid you don''t need to find him. He will come to you."


    Chen Tao is clear that Qianshan is right, because Wanfa totem wants his vital energy secret.


    "Things in the world are never absolute. Even if the cultivation of Wanfa totem is so high, I can''t wait to die, can I?"


    Chen Tao knows that hiding is useless. If he wants to live, he must try to solve all these problems.


    "I didn''t see hope twenty years ago, and I still don''t see it today."


    Qianshan shook his head, turned his head to see Bai Luo beside him, and said, "master, I''ve taught you all the secrets of annihilation. The future of Tangmen depends on you.""Martial uncle Qianshan, you are the only one in the Tang clan who has cultivated the annihilation secret art to the highest level in the past 20 years. You are the master of this sect. I''m just in charge of it for a while."


    Bai falls in front of Qianshan, extremely respectful.


    Qianshan waved his hand and said, "Bai Luo, you don''t have to say any more. What about the annihilation of my cultivation? I dare not take another step out of the cave all my life. I just want to find Wanfa totem one day and avenge my dead classmates. In the end, I''m just a poor coward."


    "Alas


    The old man next to him sighed and said, "Qianshan, it''s been 20 years. I didn''t expect that you still can''t solve this knot. It''s been confusing you for 20 years. It''s time to put it down."


    "It''s not easy to put it down? The scene twenty years ago has always haunted me. What''s the use of my practicing annihilation skills for many years? Have I ever changed back to those people in the Tang clan? "


    From that day twenty years ago, Qianshan''s inner demons have been deeply rooted and cannot be eradicated. He is suffering from inner suffering and suffering all the time.


    "Qianshan, you are confused!"


    The old man next to him shrieked, "why do you blame yourself for what happened in those years? If you are willing to let go of all this and dare to take that step, maybe you can get real freedom, and you won''t let yourself suffer to the point where the oil is exhausted? "

 Chapter 568

    After hearing the speech, Qianshan didn''t speak. He just kept silent for a while, and then slowly said, "what happened 20 years ago has become my heart demon, and it''s hard to completely erase it. I won''t go out of this cave again in my life. I''m looking forward to ending it on me."


    "Martial uncle Qianshan, why did you come here?"


    Bai Luo, the leader of the Tang clan, shakes his head. He deeply regrets the genius of the Tang clan who has been sitting for 20 years.


    If Wanfa totem hadn''t brought people to Tangmen in those years, I''m afraid the only one of the sect leaders would have been Qianshan''s.


    At this time, Qianshan slowly spread his hands, looked up at Chen Tao, and said: "young man, I see the ups and downs of the road in your body, and the deep root of evil. The ten thousand Dharma Totem will never give up such a cultivation wizard. Besides, you still have the cultivation secret he wants. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape."


    "I believe in man and nature."


    Chen Tao, with a calm face, said faintly: "if Wanfa totem wants my cultivation method, it may not be so easy. Please tell me how to find Wanfa totem."


    Qianshan raised a pair of muddy eyes, looked at Chen Tao, pondered for a few seconds, then sighed: "do you really want to find that person?"


    "Not bad!"


    Chen Tao looks firm and clenches his fist. He really wants to find the Wanfa totem.


    "All right! I can''t tell you where he is, but I can tell you where I found him


    Qianshan took a deep breath, slowly spit out a sentence: "outside the way, between human feelings."


    After Qianshan finished, he was no longer speaking, which made Chen Tao, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao look at each other. They didn''t understand the true meaning of this sentence.


    "Please tell us the true meaning of this sentence?"


    In order to find out where the Wanfa totem is, tantaiyue will not give up.


    "Three, martial uncle Qianshan has finished what he wants to say. Please forgive me."


    With a serious face, the leader of the Tang clan no longer gives Chen Tao a chance to speak, but nods to the skinny old man standing at the entrance of the cave.


    The old man immediately understood, turned and walked out of the cave, toward the outside.


    A moment later, the old man came in first, followed by dozens of Tangmen disciples, and packed up the small platform.


    "Report back to the sect leader. All the people in the Tang clan are here except those who have been guarding outside tonight."


    The shriveled old man replied hoarsely and looked at Bai Luo.


    At this moment, all the disciples of the Tang clan, who entered the cave, looked at the platform with doubts and curiosity, and focused their eyes on Qianshan elder, whom they had never seen before.


    When all the disciples of the Tang clan were puzzled, Bai Luo suddenly said, "I know that all of you know this cave for the first time, come in for the first time, and see Qianshan elder for the first time."


    All the disciples of the Tang clan immediately looked at the haggard old man in front of him. He didn''t feel the slightest vitality in him.


    "He is the traitor of Tangmen you usually say!"


    Bai Luo slowly put out a finger and pointed to the martial uncle Qianshan beside him. WOW!


    White fall, like a boulder, fell into the calm water, suddenly splashed countless water, caused an uproar.


    The disciples of the Tang clan on the cave platform were very excited and began to talk about it one after another.


    Almost everyone in the Tang clan thought that the man who was twenty years ago was dead, but no one thought that he was still alive, and he practiced together with the sect leader and the most senior members of the Tang clan.


    "Next, please listen carefully to what I want to say."


    Bai Luo reaches out his hand to stop the discussion of the disciples of the Tang clan. Shen Sheng says: "in the final analysis, the disaster of the Tang clan 20 years ago was also caused by martial uncle Qianshan. However, he is not a traitor of the Tang clan. He is a hero of the Tang clan."


    As soon as Bai Luo''s words fell to the ground, the cave fell into a dead silence, almost audible.


    When the crowd was silent, a sudden voice rang out: "that Master, who is this elder? "


    All the people were attracted by the sound and looked back at the speaker.


    It''s not other people who are talking at the moment. It''s Tyrannosaurus Rex with big mouth.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes turned on him one after another, Tyrannosaurus Rex quickly closed his mouth. Before he could react, he got a slap on the back of his head.


    The slap was naturally Qingqing''s, and she glared at Tyrannosaurus Rex angrily, hating that iron was not steel.


    Bai Luo glanced at the Tyrannosaurus Rex and said, "you should also see the annihilation skill I used today. It was originally the highest forbidden skill of the Tang clan. It was lost many years ago. Twenty years ago, martial uncle Qianshan fought to get it back from the evil hand Wanfa totem. In those days, our Tang clan almost died."


    "I want to tell you one more thing. The old man in front of you was the best one in the Tang clan. The reason why he joined the Wanfa totem was inspired by the Tang clan. If it wasn''t for the sacrifice of martial uncle Qianshan, the Tang clan would not be able to pass on without annihilation. So, do you think he is a hero or a traitor?"The cave is still silent, dead silence, no one to speak, all eyes are focused on the body of Qianshan.


    "I''m calling you here today to tell you what happened in those years. I don''t want martial uncle Qianshan to bear the stigma of traitor any more. Another thing is that from today on, everyone in the Tang clan can practice the secret of annihilation without restriction."


    Bai Luo''s decision can be said to be a big one. Qianshan and the bald old people around him were surprised. However, they were soon relieved.


    Bai Luo''s decision is also after careful consideration. If the Tang clan wants to continue and the secret of annihilation will not be lost, only this method is feasible.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you see martial uncle Qianshan


    Bai Luo gave a loud drink, and all the disciples of the Tang clan knelt down on the ground one after another after hearing the speech. They called out in a loud voice: "see Qianshan shishuzu!"


    At the moment, only Chen Tao, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao are alone. All the others are on their knees, including Bai Luo and the bald old man.


    When I saw the people kneeling down in front of me, there were tears in Qianshan''s turbid eyes. However, at this moment, Qianshan''s head suddenly dropped down, and there was no vitality.


    Qianshan was completely calm before he died. At the last moment of his life, perhaps the demons that tormented him for 20 years had been resolved, and he became the hot-blooded boy at the beginning.

 Chapter 569

    At the moment when people prostrate themselves, Qianshan may get real relief and relief.


    What happened 20 years ago was also annihilated in the dust.


    All the disciples of the Tang clan are very sad. They are both sympathetic and sorry for Qianshan, who has paid all his respects silently. However, they also firmly believe that they can sacrifice everything, including themselves, for the sake of the Tang clan.


    "I''m anxious for you to come here today, just to let you know that those heroes who are quietly paying for Tangmen, without them, there would be no Tangmen today."


    Bai Luo stood up and said in an astringent voice, "from now on, the spirit throne of martial uncle Qianshan will return to the ancestral hall of Tang clan."


    Later, all the disciples of the Tang clan paid homage to the lifeless Qianshan Mountain, carried his body away and buried him in the ancestral hall of the back mountain of the Tang clan.


    At this moment, the Tang clan is shrouded in a sense of sadness and indignation. Chen Tao, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao quietly retreat, unwilling to disturb them. This is the time of Tang clan.


    After he came down from the inner mountain of Tangmen, Chen Tao didn''t speak all the way. He followed all the way and knew the plot of Wanfa totem, but he didn''t know his real intention, or even how to find this mysterious man.


    According to Qianshan. Today''s ten thousand Dharma totem cultivation may have reached its peak, and there are few rivals in the world, but why did he bother to get Chen Tao''s vital energy secret?


    While Chen Tao was meditating, Lei Xiao grumbled discontentedly: "what does that old man of Tang clan mean? If you don''t want to talk about it, don''t you have to make a mystery? "


    Dan Taiyue had different opinions. She shook her head and said, "maybe it''s not Qianshan''s mystery, but he can''t tell us where the Wanfa totem is."


    "Outside of Tao and law, between human feelings..."


    Chen Tao silently read Qian Shan''s words before he died. For a moment, his mind was full of thoughts. He couldn''t figure out what he said.


    "Chen Tao, don''t think about it. Maybe Qianshan just wants us to stop looking for the Wanfa totem."


    Tan Taiyue saw that Chen Tao was always sad, so she came over and whispered a word of comfort.


    Chen Tao took a look at the goddess around him. He suddenly gave a relaxed smile and said, "everything is naturally related. I believe that Qianshan''s words before his death are not out of thin air. He wants to tell us something, but I still can''t understand the clue."


    "Maybe that old man is just fooling you."


    Lei Xiao curled his mouth and murmured disapprovingly. He turned and left.


    Chen Tao returned to the courtyard of Tangmen village. It was already white. They went back to their rooms, but they didn''t feel sleepy.


    Chen Tao practiced until dawn. Qingqing and Tyrannosaurus Rex came to invite them to attend Qianshan elder''s funeral. As an outsider, the three witnessed Tangmen''s funeral.


    After the funeral, Qianshan''s body was buried in the land of Houshan, Tangmen. Bailuo met Chen Tao alone.


    It''s still on the stone platform behind the cave. At this time, the sky is bright. Standing here, you can almost have a panoramic view of the mountains in the hinterland of Bashu.


    When Chen Tao came in, Bai Luo stood on the edge of the stone platform, looking into the distance.


    When hearing Chen Tao''s footsteps, Bai Luo didn''t look back, but said faintly, "are you here?" Chen Tao nodded, came over and stood with Bai Luo. His vision was extremely wide.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    Looking at the distance, Chen Tao said softly, while Bai Luo, who was beside him, said faintly: "I''m looking for you today. First, I want to thank you for your life-saving pill, so that my Zhenyuan won''t collapse. Second, I want to remind you not to look for the Wanfa Totem. The Dharma protector is right. You may just be that person''s cauldron. Only if your cultivation is strong enough, can you succeed Can deal with all the hardships in the world. "


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Chen Tao hugged his fist and said, "I don''t know what the Wanfa totem wants to do. However, the younger generation will never wait to die and be slaughtered."


    "Though. I don''t know about your school, but the person who can refine that kind of pill must be a strong one with great accomplishments. Maybe you can go back to your school and take refuge. It''s not too late to find that person when your accomplishments are successful. "


    Bai Luo''s words are not without reason. He just doesn''t want Chen Tao to die prematurely.


    "I can''t go back to my school any more. I have to rely on myself."


    Chen Tao didn''t mention the school much. After all, he was involved in the cultivation world, which was also a secret he didn''t want to let people know.


    The world of cultivation is mysterious and unpredictable. The practitioners there have powerful skills. But when Chen Tao reached the realm of quasi God, he once explored it. No matter what powerful school of cultivation is, it is difficult to tell the true origin of the world of cultivation.


    Chen Tao once suspected that the cultivation world was separated from a certain world. After returning to the earth, Chen Tao gradually found that things were far more complicated than he thought.The reason why Chen Tao wants to trace everything about the Wanfa totem is that he suspects that the Wanfa totem has some connection with the world of cultivation.


    "In a word, you can do it yourself."


    Bai Luo sighed. He didn''t say much. He just stressed: "please keep the position of Tangmen. Don''t tell others."


    "If you want to stay longer, I will welcome you. If you want to leave, I will send someone to send you out of Riyueshan."


    After Bai Luo finished speaking, he asked people to take Chen Tao away.


    Back in the small courtyard of the village, Chen Tao makes it simple for Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao to talk about it. The three decide to leave.


    After noon, Qingqing and Tyrannosaurus Rex send Chen Tao away.


    Of course, this time, the route Qingqing took Chen Tao to leave is another more hidden place. Chen Tao and his three were asked to cover their eyes until they reached the foot of the mountain.


    When Chen Tao and his three men took the black cloth off their faces, they were already standing at the Bank of the white stream at the foot of the sun moon mountain, and the figures of Qingqing and Tyrannosaurus Rex had disappeared.


    Chen Tao looked around and didn''t find any entrance. The three men strode down the Baixi river. However, before they went far, Chen Tao frowned slightly and made a silent gesture, which means danger is approaching.


    "Someone is approaching. Be careful."


    Chen Tao whispered to remind the two goddesses around him that they had already grasped the black iron stick in their hands, and their eyes were staring at the jungle not far ahead.

 Chapter 570

    Chen Tao three people immediately into the state of alert, but just walked a few steps, a grimace mask, appeared in front of us.


    Immediately, Chen Tao saw the snow-white mask of the Dharma protector.


    "I''ve been waiting for three of you for a long time."


    The embarrassed appearance of the Dharma protector has disappeared, his clothes have been changed clean, and his injuries have disappeared. The ghost masks around him are still the people who came down from Riyue mountain.


    Just now, when he felt the danger, Chen Tao had a jump in his heart. He guessed that most of the people with the Wanfa totem would ambush at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t expect that the Dharma protectors could not wait.


    Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao see this, as if facing the enemy, are ready to fight at any time.


    The Dharma protector came over, looked at Chen Tao and said faintly, "I stayed here specially to wait for you. Why? You don''t seem to appreciate it, do you? There are many poisonous insects and beasts in the belly of Bashu. Let me escort the three of you out the next way. "


    Chen Tao stares at the Dharma protector and knows that the part of his body that was injured by the annihilation secret technique of master Bai Luo of the Tang clan will not recover so soon, otherwise, he would not have directly turned around and escaped at that time.


    "Dharma protector, it seems that your injury is very sharp? It''s really hard for you to wait so hard for me to go down the mountain. "


    With a faint smile, Chen Tao''s eyes are extremely cold. He glances at the ghost faces and masks around the Dharma protector. Although these people are injured in the Tang clan, their accomplishments can not be underestimated.


    "Boy, you don''t need to test me. Although I was annihilated and wounded, I''m still more than enough to deal with you."


    The Dharma protector gave a smile and said, "I''m frustrated in Tangmen this time. If I can take you back, the master will be happy."


    "Well! You want to take me? I''m afraid you can''t do it now. "


    Chen Tao pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "the Dharma protector has been following the totem of Wanfa for so many years. All the bad things have been done and all the good things have been done. Have you ever thought about what you are going to do next?"


    "It won''t bother you. Are you going by yourself? Or shall I help you? "


    The Dharma protector took a step forward and said in a cold voice, "it''s really a trouble to take you with you. It''s better to directly extract the things in your body. Wouldn''t it save a lot of trouble?"


    "Oh? Since the Dharma protector is so confident, why don''t you come and have a try? "


    Chen Tao looked at the Dharma protector without fear and deliberately put on a very relaxed posture.


    Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao, who are standing beside Chen Tao, look at Chen Tao in surprise and whisper, "Chen Tao, what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    Chen Tao ignored the goddess around him and took the initiative to protect the Dharma.


    Dan Taiyue wants to reach out and pull Chen Tao back, but it''s too late. She can only watch Chen Tao walk to the Dharma protector with anxious eyes.


    When the Dharma protector saw that Chen Tao was so active, he was puzzled and worried that there was something strange in it.


    "Dharma protector, is there anything strange about this boy?"


    The ghost face mask around the strong man, came over, whispered in the side of the Dharma protector to remind a sentence.


    The Dharma protector stares at Chen Tao, his eyes flashing, as if he wants to see some clues from Chen Tao''s expression.


    "What? Is the Dharma protector afraid or afraid? " Chen Tao continued to challenge: "I remember when I was in Tangmen, the Dharma protector also failed to pull the small millstone out of my body, didn''t he?"


    The Dharma protector snorted coldly and said with disdain: "at that time, if it wasn''t for bailuo, you would have been a dead man now."


    "If the Dharma protector has to say that, I can''t help it. In that case, why don''t you try again? If such a good opportunity is wasted, I''m afraid the Wanfa Totem will not let you go. "


    In the eyes of the Dharma protector, Chen Tao is just looking for his own death, but at the same time, he has a little doubt in his heart.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    The Dharma protector was obviously angered by Chen Tao''s contempt. If he had not been hurt by Bai Luo''s annihilation, he would have slapped Chen Tao to death.


    "Since you''re all for death, I''ll have to help you."


    With that, the Dharma protector puts out a hand and grabs Chen Tao''s Dantian.


    However, without waiting for the Dharma protector''s fingers to approach, Chen Tao urged the dormant small millstone out of the Dantian.


    As soon as he saw the millstone coming forward, the Dharma protector was shocked. His hand drew back like a snake and scorpion. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps and stared at Chen Tao in horror.


    "What? Don''t you want it? Will you take it? "


    Chen Tao took another step forward, but he could not help but go backward.


    Although the Dharma protector wanted to get the millstone very much, he knew that the millstone could crack in his heart. He had seen the terrible power of the millstone with his own eyes.


    "Dharma protector, what shall we do?"


    Around the mask of the strong, but also some unknown, so.


    "Don''t be careless, that small millstone is a fierce thing. Once it shows up, there will be bad luck."


    The Dharma protector whispered with lingering fear. He turned back to the strong one with the grimace mask around him and said, "you go!"The strong man with the grimace mask doesn''t know the power of the small millstone and rushes directly to Chen Tao.


    Whoosh!


    The small millstone suddenly flew out of Chen Tao''s body and suspended on the top of the ghost mask.


    Just for a moment, the strong man with the grimace mask couldn''t move. His body began to twist and deform, and his bones crackled. The whole man had lost control and was bound by the power of the small millstone.


    ¡±Er, ah Help me, Dharma protector


    The ghost mask screamed, and his twisted arm extended to the Dharma protector, but then his scream stopped abruptly, because at that moment, all his life had been sucked up by the small millstone.


    Bang!


    With a light sound, the ghost face mask''s dry body fell to the ground and instantly turned into a pile of dead bones. Seeing this, the people of Wanfa totem stepped back.


    "It''s the same as the legend."


    The Dharma protector''s eyes are shining, and he stares at the small millstone floating in the void. He is seriously injured now, and he can''t use the ten thousand Dharma totem to teach him how to control the small millstone. If he continues to stay, he will be infected with bad luck and become the nourishment of the small millstone. "Dharma protector, what shall we do now?"


    Grimace mask strong whispered asked a, some fear of looking at Chen Tao.


    At this time, Chen Tao gently waved, floating in the void of the small mill immediately flew to Chen Tao''s side, floating in his head, constantly spinning up.


    Seeing this scene, the Dharma protector decided to give up for the time being. He gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go back first. We can''t be careless about this."


    "What? Is the Dharma protector going to leave now? "


    When Chen Tao saw that the Dharma protectors were going, he was calm with a small millstone on his head.


    The Dharma protector glanced at Chen Tao and said in a cold voice, "boy, you think it''s a talisman. In fact, it''s just the beginning of bad luck."

 Chapter 571

    After the Dharma protector finished, he didn''t stop. He turned around and said, "let''s go!"


    Soon, the Dharma protector and his men disappeared deep in the jungle. After they left, the small millstone flew back to Chen Tao''s Dantian.


    "Hoo..."


    Chen Tao spits out the turbid air in his chest, sweating, and almost falls to the ground.


    Seeing this, Dan Taiyue rushed over and held him up and asked nervously, "Chen Tao, how are you?"


    Breathing heavily, Chen Tao waved his hand and said with difficulty, "it''s going to collapse. Help me sit down."


    To tell you the truth, Chen Tao just summoned the little millstone. If the Dharma protector really took the risk to attack him, Chen Tao would have no fighting power.


    In the face of Dharma protectors, the strong side they show is just mystifying and pretending to be overbearing. Everything is superficial.


    Dan Taiyue supported Chen Tao to sit on the ground. He took a few breaths and said with a wry smile: "it''s really dangerous. If the Dharma protector insists on it again, I''m afraid I''ll help you."


    "Chen Tao, you are risking your life. Have you thought about the consequences of being discovered by those people?"


    Lei Xiao is also a bit afraid to say a word, for Chen Tao''s approach, now want to come, also can''t help a burst of panic.


    Chen Tao sat on the ground, but turned his eyelids, said: "do you have a better way?"


    Lei Xiao suddenly concludes that although Chen Tao''s method is risky, in the situation just now, there is really no better way.


    Tan Taiyue wiped the sweat on Chen Tao''s forehead and said anxiously, "that said, once things change, I''m afraid that once the people of Wanfa totem come back, we will be in danger."


    Chen Tao waved his hand and said, "the Dharma protector didn''t hit me just now. In fact, I''m afraid it''s because he''s hurt too much. Since annihilation can become the inheritance of Tangmen, it''s not trivial. Once it''s hurt, it''s hard to heal."


    "But we can''t be careless. We should get out of here as soon as possible."


    After a short rest, Chen Tao got up and disappeared with his two goddesses from the Bank of the white stream in Riyue mountain.


    After two days in the jungle, Chen Tao returned to Jianghuai town.


    There is no difference between the town and the one they left a few days ago. The three of them are in a mess.


    Three people to the town, first to find a place to eat a big meal, and then go to a Hua''s home to repair some.


    At night, Chen Tao took a bath and began to practice.


    During these days of his trip to Tangmen, Chen Tao''s accomplishments showed signs of breaking through. Zhenyuan gathered in his body began to stir up and became a little restless.


    The strangest thing is that after the Tang clan was imprisoned by the Dharma protector of the ten thousand Dharma totem, Chen Tao felt that the breath in the Dantian was flowing continuously, and the small millstone became active.


    "I don''t know if it''s good or bad."


    For today''s Chen Tao, he really doesn''t know whether this is a blessing or a curse. He can only take one step to see.


    Chen Tao sits with his knees crossed. His mind is immersed in emptiness. He steps on the thick earth and the vast starry universe overhead. He bases himself on the world and absorbs the infinite aura floating between the world.


    The aura absorbed by Chen Tao turns into the real Qi, converging and circling towards Chen Tao''s elixir field. At the moment, Chen Tao was completely immersed in the atmosphere of cultivation, and did not notice a strange phenomenon outside.


    When Chen Tao absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, there were countless birds flying from afar and landing on the branches in the tree outside the window of his room.


    These birds actually come here for cheap. They are just rubbing Chen Tao''s aura.


    It took more than an hour for the birds to disperse.


    Chen Tao, a villain of divine consciousness, wanders in the starry River universe. He understands the life of heaven and earth, understands all kinds of life, and perfects his cultivation and strength.


    As the sky gradually brightens, at this moment, Chen Tao also opens his eyes, a face of indifferent color, hands will Dantian those full of true pressure down, let everything return to nature.


    Chen Tao slowly opened his eyes, flashing a strange look of horror, he vomited a turbid air, feeling fresh.


    This night''s cultivation made Chen Tao''s true yuan accumulate to the extreme, and he would break the state at any time. However, Chen Tao forced him to suppress it.


    Chen Tao put on his clothes and went to town for breakfast with the two goddesses. Then he refueled the car and three of them were ready to leave.


    At the moment when Chen Tao turns on his mobile phone, countless missed calls pop up, all from Li Jun.


    Chen Tao thought for a moment, found a quiet place and called Li Jun back.


    I didn''t expect that Li Jun would pick up the goods in seconds. He couldn''t help crying and said, "thank God, you finally showed up. I said, brother-in-law, you''re so worried about me. Where are you? There''s something wrong, you know? "


    Chen Tao''s heart sank and said, "what''s the matter?""Brother in law, calm down and listen to me first."


    Li Jun on the other end of the phone seemed to adjust his mood, and then slowly said, "brother-in-law, it''s like this. Recently, he found a lot of practitioners near Jiulong village, and more and more of them."


    Chen Tao''s face suddenly cooled down. It seems that someone is staring at Jiulong village, mostly for his parents.


    "But don''t worry. These people haven''t done anything extraordinary yet. With sister Hua and Lao Zhou taking care of them, nothing serious should happen."


    Li Jun worried that Chen Tao would do something terrible when he heard the news, so he quickly added a sentence at the back.


    "Well, I see. Is there anything else I need to know?"


    Chen Tao asked again. Li Jun just patted his thigh and cried, "brother-in-law, ah, my little sister has returned to Jiulong village. You have to ensure her safety. Otherwise, our old Li family will not finish with you. Please hurry up and come back."


    When Chen Tao and Li Jun are talking, Tan Taiyue and Lei Xiao come anxiously. It seems that something has happened.


    Chen Tao casually said a word to Li Jun, then hung up the phone and looked at the two goddesses coming.


    "Look at you, I know something must have happened again, right?"


    Chen Tao looked at the two goddesses, said a light, expression incomparably indifferent.


    Tan Taiyue took out a mobile phone, handed it to Chen Tao and said, "Chen Tao, look at this!"


    Chen Tao, with a puzzled look on his face, takes over the mobile phone that tantaiyue handed over. After only one look, his face can''t help changing.

 Chapter 572

    The more Chen Tao looks at it, the more wrong he looks. Dan Taiyue beside him says, "this is a piece of news circulating in the circle of Xiuzhen. In this way, everyone in Xiuzhen will know that you are the one who attracts the vision of heaven and earth. You will become the target of public criticism and become very dangerous."


    What Chen Tao saw just now was a message published in the world of cultivation, pointing out that Chen Tao was the one who attracted the visions of heaven and earth. This can easily explain why there are many unknown practitioners in the vicinity of Jiulong village.


    "It must be that someone intentionally released information to make you the target of all the Xiuzhen sects. You can imagine the sinister degree."


    Dan Taiyue looks anxious. In her opinion, someone wants to frame Chen Tao, so she does it.


    "Who is behind all this? What do they want to do? "


    Dan Tai moon full face of worry, has planned to confirm the news with their own school.


    After a short period of panic, Chen Tao calms down and looks at tantaiyue, ready to talk and stop.


    Chen Tao didn''t tell tantaiyue about the strange phenomena of heaven and earth. She is still in the dark.


    As for the people behind the news, most of them are Wanfa totem people.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "tantaiyue, don''t rush to contact your teacher. You should listen to the client''s ideas about some things."


    Dan Tai Yue was stunned for a moment. She looked at Lei Xiao, then turned her head and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You shouldn''t ask me, you should ask him."


    Lei xiaonu asked Chen Tao.


    The platform subconsciously looked at Chen Tao and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Tao sighed, then looked back at tantaiyue and said, "there''s something I haven''t told you."


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with what the news says. I''m the one."


    As soon as Chen Tao said this, Dan Taiyue was stunned on the spot. She did think about it, but now she is still shocked and unbelievable to hear Chen Tao say it herself.


    Dan Taiyue was ordered to go down the mountain by her teacher. She was just looking for the person who attracted the vision of heaven and earth, but she didn''t expect that person to be by her side all the time.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you the truth, and you didn''t ask me. I wanted to tell you when it was over, but now I''m still too slow."


    Chen Tao saw the ossified tantaiyue and whispered a word full of apology.


    "I I need to calm down


    Taiyue was a little bit out of shape, then turned around and walked away.


    Chen Tao helplessly turns to look at Lei Xiao. Unexpectedly, the girl looks like she has nothing to do with herself. She says, "you can''t blame me for this. I''m just telling the truth."


    Chen Tao is too lazy to worry about Lei Xiao. He takes a look at Tan Taiyue, who is far away, and sends a message to Li Jun, asking him to check it and expose his source.


    It seems that the dark hand behind the scenes wants Chen Tao to be pushed into the spotlight, so that all the eyes of Xiuzhen world are focused on him.


    "The people who sent out this news must have no good intentions, but they must have determined that you are the one who has the ability in the cultivation world and hates you to the bone. I''m afraid that the group of perverts of Wanfa totem are the ones who hate you so much." This is also Chen Tao''s idea. After all, all this is too strange. As soon as he came out of the Tang clan, someone stabbed him in the back. I''m afraid that no one would like to do this kind of thing if there is a ten thousand Dharma totem.


    Chen Tao doesn''t pay attention to tantaiyue. She needs to figure out some things herself.


    After packing up her equipment and planning to leave, tantaiyue comes over in a low mood. Instead of talking to Chen Tao, she just gets on the bus in silence.


    Chen Tao didn''t say much. He turned to get on the bus and drove out of Jianghuai town.


    Along the way, all three were silent.


    At a distance of more than ten kilometers from the city, Lei Xiao asked Chen Tao to stop the car.


    After Chen Tao heard that Yan stopped the car by the side of the road, Lei Xiao got out of the car and said to Chen Tao in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, you are not allowed to die without your orders. Your life is mine and I will come back."


    "Leijiabao wants to kill me. I''m not bad for you."


    Chen Tao dropped such a sentence and left.


    Lei Xiaoqi gnashes her teeth on the side of the road, but she has nothing to do. When she comes back from Jianghuai Town, she receives the order from zongmen, asking her to rush back to leijiabao.


    Chen Tao drives into the city, and tantaiyue is picked up by Wu yinmen''s worldly spokesman.


    As soon as Chen Tao arrived, Li Jun couldn''t wait to come.


    "Brother-in-law, I already know about it. I can only say I''m sorry. However, the person behind it is so insidious that it''s too strange to disclose it at this time."


    Li Jun handed Chen Tao a cigarette and then said, "but don''t worry, I''ve already arranged it in Jiulong village. Those people of Xiuzhen sect don''t dare to attack ordinary people."Chen Tao frowned, took a puff of smoke, and said in a deep voice, "Li Jun, when I left, was there any progress in the matter that you were asked to investigate?"


    Li Jun shook his head and said: "there is no progress. It can be said that there is almost no trace. The organization of Wanfa totem seems to have no existence at all. I used all my relationships and contacts, but I still got nothing."


    "Similar to what I expected, Wanfa totem must have its own sphere of influence if it can exist for so many years. Now we are looking for a needle in a haystack aimlessly."


    Chen Tao shook his head, his face sank, and said: "Li Jun, although it''s very difficult to find out about Wanfa totem, you still have to try your best to find out."


    "Brother in law, you''d better leave the matter of Wanfa totem alone. In the days to come, you will become the living target of Xiuzhen world. I don''t know how many people want to kill you or make you one of them. You''d better think about how to solve the urgent problem."


    Li Jun dropped the cigarette end on the ground and stamped it out. He said with a worried face that as Xiuzhen and I, he knew that behind this


    thing, there would be a bloody storm.


    "This day is just a little earlier than I expected. I know it."


    Chen Tao laughed, patted Li Jun on the shoulder, put it in his ear, and whispered a few words. Li Jun''s face suddenly changed, and he called in a trembling voice: "brother-in-law, are you sure you want to do this?"

 Chapter 573

    Chen Tao glanced at Li Jun, nodded solemnly and said, "it must be done."


    Seeing Chen Tao''s resolute attitude, Li Jun gave a wry smile and said, "brother-in-law, you are really a cruel man. If anyone offends you in this life, it will not be a good life. Now I am very glad that I am your big brother."


    "This is the top priority and must be arranged immediately."


    Chen Tao emphasized again. Li Jun immediately put away his cynical expression and said in a low voice, "brother-in-law, what are you going to do next?"


    With a mysterious smile, Chen Tao said, "I''m going to meet someone now."


    After Li Jun left, Chen Tao drove straight to the Tang Group. After walking for such a long time, he didn''t know how things were handled by the Tang Group. Moreover, Chen Tao gave Tangshan an important task when he had only one.


    When I arrived at the gate of the down group, I saw a lot of people gathered at the gate, pulling banners and holding signs. It seemed that they came to the down group to ask for an explanation.


    Chen Tao first contacted the Secretary wheat, the other side told him to come in from the side door.


    Chen Tao had to drive straight to the side door. When he got to the side door, his secretary wheat was already waiting at the door.


    As soon as he saw Chen Tao come in, wheat immediately came up and took him quickly to the inside.


    "What''s going on at the door?"


    Chen Tao asked as he walked. His heart said that it seems that a lot of things happened in the Tang clan during the days when he left.


    "It''s some people who come to make trouble. They all say that they have taken the drugs produced by the Tang Group and have sequelae. Mr. Tang has arranged for people to investigate, and the results will come soon."


    Wheat work is vigorous and resolute, she took Chen Tao to explain while walking, and briefly told some recent events.


    "Wheat, do you mean that when you find out the internal problems of the down family, someone comes to make trouble?"


    Chen Tao''s brow wrinkled, probably guess what''s going on, something abnormal must have a demon, this world has never been so many coincidences.


    "Yes, not only that, but also some people within the group began to confuse the public and try to obstruct our investigation. For a time, our investigation was in a dilemma and it was very difficult."


    Wheat some headache said: "you are not in this period of time, although Wu and I found out a lot of things, but hidden in the group''s internal behind the scenes, has never appeared."


    "It seems that our investigation has indeed touched on the vital interests of some people, otherwise, they would not jump over the wall so quickly."


    Chen Tao''s mouth appeared a faint smile, his eyes were extremely cold, and he said in a deep voice: "wheat, next, we have to work hard to force the big fish to jump out. I will discuss the plan with Mr. Tang, but now we still need to find out the small shrimps, so that we can catch them all in the future."


    "By the way, what is the fat man doing in Tangshan during the time I left?"


    When Chen Tao suddenly thought of Tangshan, he casually asked, after all, this boy is still shouldering the task given to him by himself.


    When Chen Tao asked, wheat could not help sighing: "Mr. Chen, don''t mention it. Mr. Tang has caused a lot of trouble these days. First, he raised money everywhere to start a pharmaceutical manufacturing company. Later, he went to borrow money from the company''s elders. Mr. Tang knew about it and suspended all his positions in the company."


    Chen Tao has a helpless expression on his face. He didn''t expect that so many things happened in the days when he left. Later, Chen Tao followed wheat to the training building, looked at the data of wheat survey, and went directly to Tang Shuang.


    Chen Tao comes to the top floor of the office building of Tang Group. Tang Shuang is negotiating with several important partners in the conference room.


    About ten minutes later, Tang Shuang came out of the meeting room. As soon as she saw Chen Tao, she immediately cried with joy: "Chen Tao, is it really you?"


    Chen Tao said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m going to deal with some during this period of time..."


    Before Chen Tao''s words were finished, Tang Shuang waved her hand with a smile and said, "it''s so nice of you to come back. Let''s not talk about those first. Come with me."


    Tang Shuang takes Chen Tao''s hand and strides into his office.


    This scene makes people who follow Tang Shuang open their mouths in surprise. Although they all know Chen Tao''s identity, they have never seen Tang Shuang care so much about anyone, let alone a man.


    Entering the office, without waiting for Chen Tao to react, Tang Shuang suddenly turns back and hugs Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s whole body was frozen in the same place, as petrified. His hands were raised high, and he didn''t know where to put them. He never dreamed that such a scene would happen.


    "That Are you all right? "


    Chen Tao took a look at the woman in his arms and asked softly.


    At this time, Tang Shuang suddenly came out of Chen Tao''s arms, looked up at him with a smile and said, "I''m ok. Don''t get me wrong. I just want to find someone to hold me.""Don''t worry, I didn''t get it wrong."


    Seeing Tang Shuang''s smile, Chen Tao is relieved. For her, such a high-intensity life is normal.


    "During my time, actually..."


    Chen Tao always feel some apology, want to explain, did not expect Tang Shuang did not care said: "Chen Tao, you do not need to explain things to me, I will not go to ask, this is what we said before."


    "You must have been very clear about the progress of wheat''s investigation during this period of time. I came to you today just to advance our plan and clean up those marginalized people as much as possible, so that the big fish behind can jump out."


    Chen Tao touched his nose and said, "I''m going to work hard. Don''t worry about it."


    Tang Shuang, with a helpless expression on her face, rubbed her painful forehead and said: "the recent things have been annoying enough. Those people are making trouble at the door all day. The people in the public relations department are really incompetent."


    Seeing Tang Shuang''s exhausted appearance, Chen Tao suddenly moved his compassion and said in a soft voice: "if you are upset because of the gang at the door, you don''t have to leave them to me to deal with them."


    "What? Do you have a solution? "


    As soon as Tang Shuang hears it, she turns her head and looks at Chen Tao.


    "Anyway, you can leave it alone and leave it to me."


    Chen Tao smiles and turns to walk outside. The main reason why he agrees to Tang Shuang and takes the initiative to solve the problem is that he feels that Tang Shuang has suffered too much in his absence, and he is a little sorry.

 Chapter 574

    Chen Tao came down from the upstairs with a cool look on his face. He first lit a cigarette for himself, and then asked wheat to contact the person in charge of the company''s security department.


    The person in charge of the security department is a veteran. Usually, his eyes are above the top, and no one looks up to him. In addition, he is related to an elder of the down group, so he is even more arrogant.


    After wheat called, the Security Department replied that director Zhang was not in.


    As soon as Chen Tao heard that the other party was lying, he went directly to the duty room of the security department without ambiguity.


    Chen Tao pushed the door in and saw several people sitting together in the duty room playing mahjong.


    As soon as I saw Chen Tao, three of them immediately stood up, full of embarrassment. Only one of them still sat still, motionless. He also raised his head, glanced at Chen Tao provocatively, spat out a mouthful of smoke, called the people around him and said, "all sit down, continue to play cards."


    Chen Tao came over and looked at the strong director Zhang. He said faintly, "it seems that director Zhang is really busy?"


    "Of course, would you like to play with them?"


    Director Zhang did not stop playing mahjong in his hand. He held the cigarette end obliquely in his mouth and said, "what are you three still doing? Why don''t you sit down and play


    These three people are not standing or sitting. They are all scared. Look at Chen Tao. Look at director Zhang again.


    Chen Tao turned his mouth slightly and came over. He put his hand on director Zhang''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "the gate has become a mess. Director Zhang, do you still want to play cards?"


    "Damn it! Do I have to ask you for instructions when I play cards? "


    Director Zhang immediately became angry. He suddenly overturned the mahjong table in front of him. Mahjong splashed all over the floor, and the other three people in the room stepped back.


    Director Zhang shook off Chen Tao''s hand on his shoulder, stood up and yelled at him fiercely: "what are you? Come and find fault with me? "


    Chen Tao smiles for a while, suddenly raises his hand and slaps it directly.


    Slap!


    The sound of the slap was very clear and loud.


    Director Zhang was reeled and almost fell to the ground. His cheek was swelling at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chen Tao didn''t use the power of the cultivator, otherwise, the slap just now would have wiped out director Zhang''s head.


    Director Zhang felt that the corners of his mouth were sweet. He subconsciously put out his hand and wiped it. The palm of his hand was full of blood. He suddenly exclaimed: "how dare you beat me..."


    Just half of what director Zhang said, he got another slap on the cheek.


    This time, director Zhang couldn''t support himself and fell on the ground.


    Director Zhang covered his swollen cheek with one hand, then yelled at Chen Tao again: "how dare you hit..."


    There is no doubt that Chen Tao''s slap once again in the past, beat director Zhang to complain, far less arrogant than before.


    In the next few minutes, it was a nightmare for director Zhang.


    Director Zhang finally knew what awe and fear was. He was beaten black and blue, and screamed repeatedly. When he came out of the duty room again, he was no longer a man.


    "Director Zhang, now you should know what to do next?"


    Chen Tao a face of indifference smile, looking into a pig head director Zhang. Director Zhang shivered as soon as he saw Chen Tao raise his hand. He couldn''t help but cry in a trembling voice: "I understand. I understand everything."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes swept over, director Zhang immediately like an arrow rabbit, ran to the gate.


    Not long after director Zhang went out, all the people at the door who had been making trouble for several days with banners were scattered.


    At the moment, standing in front of the French window of the office, Tang Shuang can''t help but feel relieved to see this scene. He said to himself in surprise, "Chen Tao, how did he do it?"


    The assistant came in in a hurry and cried with a happy face: "Mr. Tang, those people at the gate are all scattered."


    Tang Shuang pointed to the outside and said faintly, "I know all about it."


    "You immediately arrange for the heads of all departments to come to the meeting and bring in the wheat."


    Tang Shuang immediately arranged an important temporary meeting.


    Chen Tao was not idle when wheat was in a meeting. He talked to Director Zhang about his life and ideals.


    When director Zhang came out again, the whole person looked timid and scared.


    Chen Tao arranged these and went directly to Tangshan.


    Tangshan has been in his entertainment place all day since he lost his position in the company. As soon as he heard that Chen Tao came back, he immediately got out of his hometown and ran over.


    "It seems that your life is really not so good? It''s all thin. "


    As soon as Chen Tao saw Tangshan, he looked up and down at each other and said with a smile.


    ¡±Brother in law, you''ve finally come back. Brother, I miss you so much. If you don''t come back again, I''ll be completely suppressed by my sister. "Tangshan a snot, a tear to tell their hard work.


    ¡±Come on, don''t talk to me. "


    Chen Tao pushed the Tangshan to one side and said in a deep voice, "when I left, what was the matter I gave you


    "Ah? Brother in law, do you mean that boy Zhou Yuan? "


    Tangshan suddenly realized this and cried, "I''ve found someone for you."


    "Where is it?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes were cold. His trip to Tangmen yielded a lot. Now that his identity has been revealed by Wanfa totem, there''s nothing to hide. Let''s go straight ahead.


    "The boy Zhou Yuan is hiding in the aquatic market. He can show people where he is."


    Tangshan rubbed his hands and said, "didn''t you disappear during this time? So I didn''t dare to frighten Zhou Yuan, so I just sent two smart guys to watch


    "Now take me there."


    Chen Tao didn''t want to delay, so he asked Tangshan to drive him.


    Tangshan originally wanted to complain and let Chen Tao say a few good words for himself in front of Tang Shuang. However, seeing Chen Tao''s look,


    gave up the idea.


    Knowing that it was hidden at this time, Tangshan supported his men and drove Chen Tao to the city''s largest aquatic product market. Twenty minutes later, the two men arrived at the aquatic products market, where they were loading and unloading all kinds of aquatic products, so it was noisy. There were people and carts everywhere. There were water stains on the ground, and there was a strong fishy smell in the air.


    Tangshan pointed to the end of the narrow alley and said, "brother-in-law, Zhou Yuan is at the exit."

 Chapter 575

    Looking around, Chen Tao finds that there are all kinds of aquatic products merchants on both sides of the alley. The narrow alley is full of all kinds of incubators, noisy voices and constant Hawking.


    Chen Tao whispered in Tangshan''s ear: "let your people block other exits, let''s go directly."


    Chen Tao immediately strode toward the end of the alley, Tangshan fat body shaking, immediately followed up.


    After two people came over, the front was open, similar to the appearance of the warehouse, there were a lot of forklifts working back and forth.


    Through these forklifts, Chen Tao saw a man lying on his back in a chair with a hat on his head, as if he was sleeping.


    "Is that him?"


    Chen Tao turned his head and looked at Tangshan beside him. The boy stretched his neck and looked around, saying, "yes, it''s Zhou Yuan."


    Immediately, Chen Tao went inside.


    In the shuttle from the forklift gap, Chen Tao has stood in front of Zhou Yuan.


    Zhou Yuan didn''t fall asleep. He heard the footsteps stop in front of him. He didn''t take off his hat. Instead, he said coldly, "I''ve told you all. I''ll check out three times. Don''t bother me. Go away!"


    After Zhou Yuan finished, the person in front of him didn''t seem to want to leave. The boy pulled the hat off his face and yelled: "you don''t understand people''s words. What''s the matter?"


    However, when he saw the person in front of him clearly, Zhou Yuan flopped and sat down on the chair.


    When he learned that all the people who framed Chen Tao were dead, Zhou Yuan knew that there would always be such a day, so he found this


    place to hide, but he didn''t expect that he could escape the disaster.


    "What should come always comes."


    Zhou Yuan said in a trembling voice, his hat also fell to the ground.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. Get up for me, or you will feel better."


    Tangshan came, a foot directly kicked over, almost to kick Zhou Yuan on the ground.


    Zhou Yuan fell down on his knees in front of Chen Tao with a plop. Without saying a word, he began to suck his mouth.


    Chen Tao walks over and sits down on Zhou Yuan''s chair. The boy immediately turns around and kowtows on the ground until his forehead is broken and blood flows down his nose.


    "You are the outer disciple of leijiabao. The only one who could command you to harm me was the people of leijiabao, right?"


    Chen Tao looked at Zhou Yuan kneeling in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    Zhou Yuan shivered all over. He slowly raised his head and said in a trembling voice, "I know this day will come sooner or later. If I had known that, I would have said nothing..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about her mother. Who wants to listen to your experience? Let''s get to the point. "


    Tangshan raised his foot from behind and kicked Zhou Yuan to the ground, calling with disdain.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Not daring to complain, Zhou Yuan got up from the ground and said, "what happened in those years was really inspired by the people of leijiabao. It''s absolutely true."


    "Now I need you to do one thing, and make an appointment for me with the people who were involved in this matter in leijiabao, and your task will be completed


    " After Chen Tao finished, he looked down at Zhou Yuan in front of him. The boy trembled all over and cried out: "ah? This They''re going to kill me. "


    "If you refuse, I''ll kill you now."


    Chen Tao''s voice was so cold that the hair on the back of Zhou Yuan''s back suddenly stood up.


    "I promise. Don''t worry. I will do it."


    Today''s Zhou Yuan is only afraid of Chen Tao. He can''t be unaware of Chen Tao''s identity, so he knows that killing him is easier than crushing an ant.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to bring the people from leijiabao to the place where the accident happened."


    After Chen Tao lightly dropped such a sentence, he got up and left, while Zhou Yuan was directly paralyzed on the ground.


    At this time, on the other side, Chen Tao''s strange vision of heaven and earth has set off an uproar in the realm of cultivation.


    Many Xiuzhen sects have already planned to offer Chen Tao an olive branch. Whether it''s promising him to join the sect, or giving him Xiuzhen secrets, what''s more, they are even willing to send out the best girl in the sect to marry Chen Tao.


    In a word, as long as it is the means that can attract Chen Tao for himself, these Xiuzhen sects are not afraid of other people''s gossiping, and all the tricks that can be used are used.


    Almost all the major Xiuzhen sects extended a hand of friendship to Chen Tao, hoping that he could accept the gift.


    Of course, there are still some good people who have begun to solicit for Chen Tao''s marriage in the circle. There are also those who have arranged for him. Many people feel that Chen Tao is not worthy of his name and want to crush him and become famous in the first World War.


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away in leijiabao, the ancient pavilions are well arranged and brightly lit.


    After Lei Xiao returned to the sect, he was asked by the headmaster. Of course, the most talked topic is about Chen Tao.After Lei Xiao left, the two elders came in and bowed to the leader of Lei family castle.


    "Two younger martial brothers have worked hard, but they have something to look forward to?"


    The headmaster turned around, his grim face was full of indifference, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If you go back to the headmaster, I''ve checked with younger martial brother qundou. There''s no doubt that the man is Chen Tao, and he lives in Jiulong village. It''s him who killed our two disciples at that time, and Lei Xiao and his party this time..."


    The red faced elder didn''t continue to speak. He knew that at this point, it was enough for the leader to make up his mind.


    "I didn''t expect that a little fish we ignored would turn out such a big spray."


    There was no emotion fluctuation in the leader''s voice, and his words just now seemed to be a simple thing.


    The elder with white hair next to him took a small step aside and said in a soft voice: "leader, Chen Tao has many strange things. Now he is involved in the totem of Wanfa. Maybe we don''t need to do it at all. He''s dead."


    The leader didn''t pay attention to the two elders. Instead, he raised his feet and went to the front. The two elders behind him looked at each other and followed.


    The leader stood in front of the guardrail outside the tower, reached for the guardrail, and said in a cold voice: "younger martial brother qundou, now Chen Tao is very hot in the cultivation world. No matter who is behind the operation, I''m afraid the purpose is not so simple."


    The elder with white hair asked thoughtfully: "headmaster, do you mean


    The headmaster looked at everything in leijiabao and suddenly said, "it''s only reasonable that everything starts with him and ends with him."

 Chapter 576

    Hearing this, the white haired elder''s face sank. He took a look at the Thunder Tiger around him, gave him a look, and motioned him to speak.


    Leihu hesitated for a moment, eyelid a pick, looked at the headmaster standing in front of him, gently coughed a, want to talk and stop.


    The headmaster immediately turned his head and looked at him. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted and said, "Lei Hu, do you have something to say?"


    Lei Hu immediately stepped forward and said: "leader, Chen Tao has been against our Lei family castle for many times. I doubt that this boy is afraid that he already knows what we are doing. It''s better to solve him directly."


    The headmaster waved his hand and said, "I know what you''re thinking, but even if outsiders know what we''re doing, what''s the matter? As long as there is no handle, who dares to come to our leijiabao and ask for a crime? "


    ¡±What''s more, Chen Tao is only afraid of being targeted by Wanfa totem people. If we make a sudden move at this time, Wanfa totem people will come to our door. I''m afraid our plan will be advanced by then. "


    Obviously, Lei Hu didn''t think of this layer. He pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, and his face became ugly. He trembled and cried: "master, what is the origin of this Wanfa totem? Can you make the whole world of Xiuzhen change? "


    The leader of leijiabao pondered for a few seconds, looked at the distant lights, carried his hands, and said: "in fact, the true origin of Wanfa totem is unknown. However, this organization is mysterious. It has a lot of taboo and secret skills of Xiuzhen sect, and even lost magic skills. They have mastered them, and they are the most comprehensive."


    "This How is that possible? "


    Lei Qun Dou, the elder with white hair, couldn''t help but widen his eyes. It was the first time that he heard about this secret.


    The leader ignored the shock of the two people around him, but calmly continued: "you should know that our Leifa of leijiabao was supplemented by the previous leader many years ago? But do you know the secret behind it? "


    Lei Hu bit his teeth and cried in a trembling voice: "elder martial brother, do you mean that Lei FA is also because of..."


    "Yes, the reason why leijiabao''s Leifa can be completed is because of the people of Wanfa totem!"


    Although Lei Hu and Lei Qun Dou have this preparation in their hearts, they are still shocked when they hear the leader tell the secret himself, just like a dream.


    "How is that possible?"


    Lei Hu''s face was full of disbelief. He could not help clenching his fist and exclaiming in a trembling voice: "elder martial brother, why do people of Wanfa totem master complete Lei FA divine skill?"


    The headmaster shook his head and said, "I also want to know this question. Unfortunately, I haven''t got the answer I want. That is, one night five years ago, the people of Wanfa totem came to me and asked leijiabao to fulfill a promise of that year. This is what happened later."


    "Elder martial brother, is it difficult for our leijiabao to be subject to the Wanfa totem all the time?"


    Lei Hu is famous for his fierce temper, and he is also the law enforcement elder of Lei family castle. He is famous for his reputation, and he does it when he doesn''t agree.


    This time, the leader did not hesitate, but said directly: "of course not, our leijiabao will replace the Wanfa totem in the future, and become a taboo over the Xiuzhen world."


    "Two younger martial brothers, Chen Tao should not hurt his life for the time being. However, we must find out what the Wanfa totem has found in him. If necessary, what he has mastered can also be used by us."


    Lei Hu and Lei qundou really understand why the leader called them at night. They immediately agreed: "Ming


    Bai!" After the two elders retreated, the leader stood in the dark, looked up at the stars, slowly raised his hand, and whispered to himself, "the real Lei FA is still a little short."


    When the leader of leijiabao tries to stir up the whole world of Xiuzhen, Zhou Yuan, who is forced to be helpless, has contacted the two elders of the Tang clan through his own inside information.


    Zhou Yuan''s message is that leijiapu''s industry in the world has been suppressed and seriously damaged.


    As soon as the news came to leijiabao, the two elders in charge of the matter were flustered. They usually rely on it to make money. In addition, leijiabao has a big move now. It''s time to use the money. If there is any mistake, the leader will directly attack them.


    So, together, the two men planned to go down the mountain overnight.


    When Zhou Yuan had arranged everything, he called Chen Tao and begged him to let go. He said in tears that everything was done according to Chen Tao''s instructions.


    "Elder brother, I did all this according to your orders. Can you let me live now?"


    Zhou Yuan on the other end of the phone was crying and his voice was hoarse and harsh.


    Chen Tao said coldly, "it''s easy to live. Next, Tangshan will tell you how to do it."


    Chen Tao then hung up the phone and said to Tangshan: "all the industries of leijiabao in the world have been cleared up. If you can accept them, you can find a way to accept them. If you can''t accept them, cash them into money. You should make good use of Zhou Yuan''s card."As soon as Tangshan heard the money, his eyes brightened. His small eyes became bigger. He rubbed a pair of fat hands and couldn''t help crying out, "brother-in-law, do you want to do something about the leijiabao industry? Do I have a share of the money?"


    "I only need a part of it for the future development and school construction of Jiulong village. As for the rest, you can spend as much as you like. I don''t care what you do, you can finish it in three days."


    Chen Tao gave Tangshan a relatively relaxed condition, which made Tangshan almost jump up. He could not help shouting: "brother-in-law, don''t worry, it''s all on me. I''ve leveled all the industries of leijiabao."


    Chen Tao knows that if he wants Tangshan to work hard, he must be given enough sweets. As long as he has money, he can do anything.


    Tangshan seems to have a bloody look, and is busy destroying leijiabao''s industry. Chen Tao takes a look at the time, and then leaves to meet the two elders of leijiabao.


    When Chen Tao arrived, the two elders of leijiabao had already arrived. They were anxiously waiting for Zhou Yuan to appear.


    This is the first time that Zhou Yuan dares to be late and makes people in leijiabao wait.


    At the mention of this, the two elders of leijiabao were very angry. They planned to teach the slave a lesson when Zhou Yuan arrived and let him have a long memory.

 Chapter 577

    Looking from a distance, Chen Tao saw two people in black robes smoking on the riverside not far away, as if they were talking about something.


    Chen Tao used a little small means. He asked Tangshan to send someone to install a monitor nearby in advance, so he could see it more clearly at the moment.


    In the monitor, Chen Tao can hear the conversation between the two people on the riverside very clearly.


    "I said, third, the headmaster will not know about this, will he?"


    The old man, who was a little taller, vomited out a puff of smoke and gritted his teeth.


    "I don''t know if the leader knows, but he probably heard about it. Now we are going to do a big thing in leijiabao, and the leader has no time to take care of it. As long as we don''t make any mistakes and affect the leader''s plan, he won''t pursue it."


    The fat, greasy faced old man looked around reluctantly and cried, "is your disciple Zhou Yuan reliable? It''s been a long time, but I haven''t come yet? "


    Lei San took a look at the time, looked at the road in the distance, and cried in a hate voice: "I think this boy is more and more courageous. He dares to make us wait so long. When he comes, I''ll see how I deal with him."


    "Well! Zhou Yuan is just a puppet in our hands. When is he a person? If he dares not to be obedient, he can change at any time. "


    Lei Er disdained to curl his mouth, suddenly thought of another thing, can''t help gritting his teeth, cried: "I said third, that Chen Tao, do you still have an impression?"


    "Of course, it''s Chen Tao who killed Lei Ling and some of his disciples. But this time, it seems that the leader didn''t give the order. I''m still wondering."


    Lei San shakes his head and says, "if I meet Chen Tao, I''ll break him to pieces."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about these things. It''s the top priority to solve Zhou Yuan''s rotten affairs. Everything else is secondary."


    Lei Er pulled the black robe off his head and kicked a stone out.


    The stone fell into the nearby river and splashed.


    When Lei San wanted to talk, he suddenly turned his head and looked not far away. He cried in a cold voice, "who is it?"


    On hearing this, Lei Eryi immediately stood on guard and stared at the distance in front of him.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The next second, a gloomy smile came from the woods, and then a figure flew out.


    "You are so early! Should we be in a hurry? "


    as like as two peas fell to the ground, Chen Tao almost cried out because he saw a identical self on the monitor''s screen.


    "How?"


    Chen Tao''s heart leaped and he could not help clenching his fist. Looking at the sudden appearance of "himself", he was in a state of suspense.


    "Who are you? How do you know we''re here? "


    Lei San and Lei Er stare at the "Chen Tao" with a sharp expression and a cold voice.


    "Didn''t you just talk about me? I don''t remember so soon? "


    , as like as two peas in Chen Tao''s cheeks, he turned slowly. Suddenly, ray three was surprised, pointing at him, and could not help crying out, "are you Chen Tao?"


    "How''s it going? Are you two surprised? " As like as two peas in Chen Tao, even the voice of the time is exactly the same, if it is only distinguishable from the shape, it is hard to see the true and false.


    "Are you Chen Tao? How dare you show up in front of me when you kill my leijiabao disciple? "


    Lei Er immediately takes a step forward. He thinks that he is the elder of Lei family castle. He has a helper behind him. Naturally, he will not be afraid of Chen Tao, a rising star.


    "It''s because they should die to kill you people in leijiabao. Why do I do this? I think you two should know better, don''t you?"


    When Lei San and Lei Er smell the speech, they look at each other. Their expression is hard to see the extreme. Although they didn''t participate in Chen Tao''s car accident, they were inspired by him.


    Now it seems reasonable for Chen Tao to come to seek revenge. However, they never thought that Chen Tao would dare to come here alone.


    At the moment when the pretender appeared, Lei San was frightened and thought that he had been ambushed. Now it seems that Chen Tao is the only one. Instead, he calmed down.


    "You didn''t die at that time. You were very lucky. I thought you would find a place to hide and survive. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to find us. Since you are determined to die, I can only let you get what you want."


    "You think too much."


    The pretender suddenly laughed and said coldly, "I''m here to see you off."


    "It''s up to you, a younger generation, to speak up. You''re looking for death."


    Lei Er doesn''t want to talk nonsense, so as not to dream too much at night. He signals Lei San to start at once, because he always has a bad premonition in his heart.


    The next second, Lei San and Lei Er rush to Chen Tao at the same time. They discharge with one hand and move forward. The pretender suddenly disappears from the original place. The next time they appear, they fall from the sky and smash Lei San''s head with one punch.Lei San felt the strong pressure and raised his hand to fight.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the pretender''s fist hit the palm of Lei San''s hand, and a wave of energy suddenly spread and burst out.


    Lei San''s knees have been deeply buried in the ground. He looks miserable. He never thought that the pretender would have such terrible power.


    ¡±Second


    Lei San is in danger. He can''t help yelling at Lei er.


    In fact, there is no need for Lei San to call for help. Lei Er has rushed over and clapped his hand. Lei FA is rampant, and a flash of lightning comes down from the sky to the pretender.


    The pretender''s body moves, turns over, kicks Lei San''s chest with both feet, and kills you. The sound of bone fracture immediately rings, and his whole body is knocked out by this force.


    The thunder method in the air fell on the ground and burst out into a gorgeous glow. The earth and stone splashed and the smell of scorch filled the air.


    "Flashy but not real!"


    The pretender snorted coldly and looked rather disdainful. As soon as his voice fell, the whole person suddenly disappeared from the original place like a ghost.


    The next second, the pretender suddenly appears in front of Lei San, and Lei Er is shocked. His eyes are about to crack and he shouts: "you dare, junior


    Lei er''s voice obviously didn''t have any deterrent effect. The pretender clapped his palm firmly on Lei San''s forehead.


    Bang!


    Lei San''s body suddenly trembled, and the blood on his forehead splashed out. The whole body trembled a few times, and his face became ferocious. "Er ah..."


    Thunder three screams, the whole person staggers backward to go out, the bloodstain all over the head, the shape is like a madman.

 Chapter 578

    Lei San suffered a heavy injury and was extremely dangerous. He was as mad as a madman and yelled. Seeing this, Lei Er couldn''t help shouting: "Lao San, I''ll save you!"


    Thunder two roared, hands together, thunder method rampant, the power of lightning devoured the void, split the air.


    The thunder and fire all over the sky shrouded the pretender, as if to devour him.


    However, when the pretender saw this scene, he didn''t panic, because his strange body method, easily let him escape the disaster, drifted away.


    Click!


    The ground was smashed by the power of thunder and lightning in the void, and a huge pit was formed. Soil splashed and dust and smoke rose everywhere.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lei Er rushes to Lei San, grabs him by the shoulder, pulls him back quickly, doesn''t stop at all, turns around and runs away.


    Lei Er knew that he underestimated the cultivation of the pretender, but he didn''t expect that they were not rivals.


    In the time of life and death, everything else is not important, only to live, is a wise move.


    At the moment, Chen Tao, who is hiding in the dark and staring at all this, has ups and downs in his heart. He doesn''t think that someone is the first to get there, and he is the one who disguises himself to kill leijiabao.


    What''s more surprising to Chen Tao is that the pretender''s cultivation is unpredictable. He seems to know leijiabao very well. Lei San and Lei Er still have many skills in their thunder methods. The pretender can be a prophet, and they are not bad at all.


    Moreover, with the pretender''s weird, terrifying and erratic body method, Lei ER and Lei Sany are frustrated everywhere and have no room to deal with them, so they will naturally be defeated.


    "do you want to go? It''s better to save your life. "


    When the pretender saw that they wanted to escape, he would not let them get what they wanted. He gently stepped on the ground, and the whole person floated out in an instant.


    Lei Er heard the terrible voice coming from behind him, but he didn''t care about anything else. He raised his hand and patted it out.


    Bang!


    The power of that palm was directly shaken by the sleeve robe of the pretender.


    The pretender pressed Lei San''s shoulder and yelled, "leave it for me!"


    Lei San was immediately held down by the pretender. Lei Er looked back quickly. However, he was very decisive and didn''t stay. Instead, he turned around and ran.


    Lei Er knows that it''s most important to protect his life now. He can only let Lei San be cannon fodder first. Only when he goes back alive can he be known by the clan.


    Obviously, the pretender had expected this situation for a long time. With one palm, he turned Lei San Pai to the ground, leaped and flew to the high air.


    "Old man, if you want to go, let me give you the last ride."


    The voice of the pretender has just fallen, and the person has already appeared on the top of Lei er''s head.


    After hearing this, Lei er''s face suddenly changed. He wanted to summon Lei FA to protect his life, but he didn''t expect that the pretender would be faster


    . Before Lei FA came out, he suddenly slapped Lei er''s head with his hand from the sky.


    "How can it be? Are you


    Lei er''s face is ferocious. He stares at the pretender with an unbelievable face. He seems to recognize the identity of the other party.


    Poof!


    The pretender didn''t give him any chance to speak at all. His palm suddenly moved, and there was a bright blood hole in Lei er''s chest, dripping with blood. A hand with blood penetrated his body. Lei er''s words, after all, could not be said. He was not willing, and slowly lowered his head. Looking at the hand in front of his chest, the blood in his mouth kept pouring out.


    Suddenly, that hand pulled out, Lei er''s body turned a circle in the same place, fell to the ground suddenly, already cut off the vitality.


    Lei er''s eyes suddenly glared out, and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    The pretender looked down at the dead Lei Er, and said coldly in his voice, "some words, you''d better go to hell."


    Chen Tao, hiding in the dark, holds his breath and looks at the bloody scene not far away. His heart is up and down. He wanted Zhou Yuan to lead the two elders of Lei family castle out and ask about some things and the truth of that year. Now it seems that he has no chance.


    However, what makes Chen Tao curious is how the news leaked out, and how did the pretender know?


    At the moment, the pretender turns around and walks step by step towards Lei San, who is half dead.


    Lei San has become a blood man, suffering, shaking all over, his eyes suddenly stare out of his eyes, staring at the passing pretender, a strange voice in his throat.


    The pretender looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "remember, it''s Chen Tao who killed you!"


    "Oh! I''m sorry. I almost forgot. You''re dead. What do you want to do with this? "


    The pretender made a sudden gesture, reached out and patted his forehead. He was not in a hurry to kill, but said with a cold smile: "however, you can rest assured that your school will know the news, so you can go with ease.""You You are... "


    Lei San stares at each other, his eyes are red, and he yells: "I know your origin Click... "


    Lei San didn''t know where his strength came from. He suddenly cried out. However, he was only half shouting, and his neck was pinched by a big hand of the pretender.


    "Why can''t you die quietly? Do you have to make me do it? "


    The pretender pinched Lei San''s neck and suddenly made a great effort.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Lei San''s head tilted and his body fell to the ground, and he died on the spot.


    After finishing all this, the pretender slowly stood up, clapped his hands, glanced around, and then took out his mobile phone to take a picture of the scene. It seemed that he sent the picture to whom, and then said to his mobile phone, "what you want will become the headline of Xiuzhen world in the morning, and everyone will see it."


    Then, the pretender fixed his mobile phone to one side, walked over and stepped on Lei San''s body and took some pictures.


    When Chen Tao saw this scene, his eyes immediately became cold. Unexpectedly, he wanted to go out late for a while, but he saw such a scene. He didn''t know how to feel.


    It seems that the news that Chen Tao brought about the strange phenomena of heaven and earth a few days ago is probably the result of this man''s hype and exposure. However, the pretender''s cultivation is so high and powerful, so who is he working for?


    Now that he meets someone who wants to frame himself, Chen Tao naturally won''t let him put the black pot on his head and then leave here in a swagger.


    Although the pretender did what Chen Tao wanted to do, he didn''t want to be used to play.

 Chapter 579

    After the pretender finished all this and got what he wanted, he planned to leave the scene.


    Chen Tao saw the other party pretending to be himself, killed a man, patted his ass and wanted to leave, so naturally he would not agree.


    Hearing the news in the dark, the pretender who was ready to leave immediately cast his eyes on the place where Chen Tao was hiding. He said in a cold voice, "who?"


    Chen Tao doesn''t plan to hide any more. After all, the pretender has finished what he wants to do. It''s time to show his real body.


    "I should thank you for killing them for me? Or should I ask you for the copyright fee? "


    Chen Tao''s voice came from behind the trees, with a hint of ridicule.


    "Where are you from? Hide your head and show your tail, don''t you come out yet? "


    The pretender''s eyes were burning and he gave a big drink. He was full of confidence, and he was even more unscrupulous than Chen Tao himself.


    When Chen Tao heard this sentence, he really wanted to take it out with a big mouth.


    Then, Chen Tao took a deep breath, converged, and came slowly from his hiding place.


    "You are so shameless! Pretending to be me for such a long time, I didn''t say hello, and I didn''t give any money. How dare I say that I''m a curfew, and you deserve it? "


    When Chen Tao was talking, he came out and looked at the pretender.


    As soon as the pretender saw Chen Tao, he immediately stepped back two steps and exclaimed, "Chen Tao, it''s you?"


    "No, you shouldn''t be here at this time."


    The pretender couldn''t help shouting. It seemed that this matter really exceeded his expectation for him.


    Chen Tao knows that the pretender said so for his own reason. Since they arranged someone to pretend to be Chen Tao, of course they would not let Chen Tao''s real body appear in this place. Otherwise, would it not be a show?


    However, among them, I don''t know what happened. Chen Tao didn''t encounter any obstacles.


    "It seems that your intelligence lags behind a lot! However, is it a bit excessive for you to pretend to be me in front of me and frame me up? "


    Chen Tao''s voice was cold and he looked at the pretender in front of him with great interest.


    "Well! What''s the difference? I just did what you always wanted to do. After all, you should thank me. "


    After a short period of panic, the pretender calmed down, his eyes were burning, flashing cold light, and suddenly said, "Chen Tao, if you don''t like this way of pretending, I can really replace you, or become you."


    "As for the two old pitties in leijiabao, they should have died long ago, and someone needs them to die in your hands. I''m afraid you are indecisive, so I have to do it for you."


    When the pretender says these words, it''s like he''s elaborating something that has nothing to do with himself. His voice is extremely cold.


    "You are really rude. It seems that you are going to do everything for me in the future, right?"


    Chen Tao couldn''t help but feel his nose and said, "in that case, it''s reasonable for me to ask you for some compensation."


    "As long as you have the ability, just come and take it."


    The pretender turned slowly, looked at Chen Tao, and said faintly: "since you''ve been hiding in the dark for so long, you must be very clear about how the two old miscellaneous hairs of Lei family castle died, right? If you think you have enough strength to challenge me, you might as well have a try "It seems that you are not only good at pretending, but also shameless."


    Chen Tao shook his head and said with a helpless smile: "you pretend to be me, but also say so high sounding, want to replace, to tell you the truth, your impudence, I really see for the first time."


    "So You''re going to die. "


    The pretender doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He hums coldly and suddenly kills Chen Tao.


    "In the days to come, there will only be one Chen Tao in the world."


    In the face of the pretender, Chen Tao has made sufficient preparations. He directly summoned the Buddha, the devil and the shadow, and launched the strongest means to solve the problem thoroughly.


    Boom!


    The virtual shadow of Buddha and devil collided with the fists of the pretender, and a huge wave of energy broke out in an instant. The air was torn, and a huge pit appeared on the ground within a radius of three feet. The vegetation turned into a piece of fly ash in an instant.


    When Chen Tao was hiding in the dark just now, he observed everything that happened, so he knew very well how strong the pretender''s cultivation was. At least he was practicing middle level.


    Therefore, when he started, Chen Tao had no reservation and did not dare to be careless.


    "It turns out that you are deeply rooted. No wonder they will need you."


    As soon as the pretender saw the virtual shadow of the Buddha and the devil behind Chen Tao, he suddenly laughed and said, "I don''t care if you are the devil or the Buddha. As long as you don''t listen to my will, there will be only one end, that is death!"


    "So you are the man of Wanfa totem? So it''s all controlled by the Wanfa totem? "Although Chen Tao thought that as like as two peas of law, behind the scenes, he did not expect that ten thousand totem totems would be so costly for themselves, even at the cost of finding a disguised person.


    "You know now, it''s too late!"


    The pretender raised his arms slowly and pushed the huge axe in the hands of the Buddha, demon and Xuying behind Chen Tao.


    "It''s not so easy to replace me."


    Chen Tao''s arms suddenly shocked, and the majestic true yuan in his body surged out like a tide. Behind him, the virtual shadow of the Buddha and the devil roared up to the sky, three heads and six arms emerged, and some strange weapons smashed down.


    Plop!


    This time, the pretender was directly bombarded by this powerful force and fell to his knees. His knees had fallen into the ground.


    "You have been hiding your true cultivation all the time?"


    The pretender raised his head and glared fiercely at Chen Tao, gritting his teeth and roaring.


    Chen Tao saw as like as two peas in front of him the cheek, which was as horrible as if he had seen another himself.


    Click!


    When the mountain axe controlled by the Buddha, the devil and the shadow was about to cut into the disguiser''s shoulder, he suddenly escaped from under the huge axe, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Whoosh!


    The pretender retreated for more than ten meters, half knelt on the ground, panting heavily, sweating heavily, and yelled to Chen taohan: "next, I won''t give you any more opportunities." Chen Tao didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, so he immediately rushed up. With each step, the ground vibrated violently. He knew that he had to beat the water dog.

 Chapter 580

    Chen Tao, the imperial envoy of the Buddha and the devil, killed the general. The pretender wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, jumped up into the air and roared: "you have completely angered me. Let''s die!"


    I saw the pretender in the void, and the fuzzy figure of a terrible beast appeared behind him.


    The fierce beast suddenly roared, followed the action of the pretender, and photographed from the sky.


    Chen Tao has just seen the power of this palm, which almost makes Lei San lose his fighting power in an instant.


    Chen Tao didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. He pointed to the divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods, which was called out in time.


    This time, Chen Tao actually used his finger to cut the sky and break the ten thousand methods through the shadow of the Buddha and the devil behind him. One of the three heads and six arms of the shadow was suddenly raised high, and his fingertips burst into infinite light, dazzling and boiling.


    "What''s this?"


    When the pretender saw this scene, he couldn''t help but scream, but it was too late. In an instant, the two sides met.


    Zheng!


    A clear metal trill came, and the fingertips of the Buddha and the devil''s virtual shadow touched the giant hand of the fierce beast.


    As soon as the two sides collided, the heaven and earth seemed to be annihilated, and everything was as quiet as the beginning of the universe. However, in a moment, the turbulent energy swept the whole heaven and earth, burst out a huge mushroom cloud, swept up into the high air, and quickly opened up, making the darkness as bright as day.


    It''s a divine skill of cutting heaven and breaking all dharmas. It''s powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth and shock the world.


    As for the ferocious beast summoned by the pretender, it is naturally dissipated in an instant.


    This time, Chen Tao not only deliberately hid his true cultivation, but also tried to turn all dharmas into one, and with the help of the virtual shadow of Buddha and devil, he made the strongest strike.


    Moreover, the secret method of vitality can instantly improve Chen Tao''s cultivation to two levels, so there is no pressure on Chen Tao to fight across the border.


    Of course, this is also Chen Tao''s card. Tonight, in order to be sure of winning, just in case, he did not hesitate to risk revealing his card.


    After the summoned beast disappeared behind the pretender, a terrible blood hole appeared on his shoulder, blood spilled down, and his whole person fell from the air.


    "Most of your accomplishments are the beginning of earth cultivation. Can you hurt me?"


    The pretender fell to the ground and struggled to get up in agony. He stared at Chen Tao with an ugly face and cried in a cold voice: "it seems that I underestimated you."


    "You don''t underestimate me, you overestimate yourself."


    Chen Tao sneered. Looking at the pretender, he said faintly, "you think you are too high. If you think you are higher than me, you can easily kill me? Sorry to disappoint you. "


    "Even with the help of the shadow behind you, the magic power you just exerted will never hurt me unless..."


    The pretender seemed to think of something. He stared at Chen Tao fiercely and couldn''t help exclaiming: "unless you can cross the border, congratulations on your guess."


    "Sure enough! I can''t think that someone can really do cross-border war. Now I finally understand why the Wanfa totem cares about you


    The pretender covered the blood hole on his shoulder with one hand and struggled to stand up with a solemn expression. He cried in a cold voice: "Chen Tao, you are really unexpected, but it also strengthens your determination to take the place of you." Chen Tao immediately scolded: "are you out of your mind, or are you kicked by a donkey? Isn''t it good to be yourself? Do you have to be someone else


    The pretender did not gnaw. He bit his teeth. His injured arm slowly dropped down and suddenly cried out, "blood sacrifice!"


    When the pretender called out this sentence, the blood gushing from the blood hole on his shoulder did not flow to the ground, but floated towards the void


    these blood seemed to be pulled by some mysterious force and floated towards the top of the pretender''s head.


    Soon, these blood suspended in the air, formed a totem of strange eyes, dyed hair out of bursts of blood mist.


    The strange eye pattern on the disguiser''s head, which is similar to totem, is breathtaking and extremely evil.


    Chen Tao just took a look and felt that his divine sense was almost sucked in, just like being watched by a vicious snake.


    "So evil?"


    Chen Tao stares at the pretender. Since the strange totem he summons is called sacrifice, it naturally comes to Chen Tao.


    "Chen Tao, you are proud enough to force me to summon the totem. You are still the first one."


    The pretender put his hands together and raised them over his head. Suddenly, he grinned and said, "sacrifice begins!"


    When the voice of the pretender just fell, the eye totem above his head suddenly floated out and went straight to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao was startled and hurried back. He didn''t want to be stared at by this strange and evil eye.


    The Buddha, the devil and the virtual shadow are waving their weapons and still can''t stop the speed of the eye totem.Shua!


    The eye totem shrouds Chen Tao''s head. He suddenly finds that he can''t move. "Oh, no, he can''t move!"


    Chen Tao lost his ability to move. The blood gas from his head and eyes completely enveloped Chen Tao. It seemed that he wanted to devour all the energy in his body.


    Chen Tao can clearly feel the blood gas in his body and be stripped out of his body. This kind of pain can be imagined.


    "Chen Tao, this is your end, you can only be my foil, and then completely disappear from the world."


    A strange smile appeared on the disguiser''s face, and the voice was creepy and said: "don''t worry, I will take out all the blood gas in your body for my use, and I will never waste a drop. Just enjoy the process!"


    After that, the disguiser''s hands suddenly trembled, and the totem of Chen Tao''s eyes began to rotate. It became bigger and bigger, and the weird lines on it became more transparent and bright. It seemed that there would be blood dripping from it at any time.


    Chen Tao fell in love with him secretly, because he felt that the speed of blood gas disappearing in his body suddenly accelerated. If he could not change this situation, he would not be far away from death.


    "It would be a great loss to die in the hands of one''s own pretender."


    The more Chen Tao thinks about it, the more he feels aggrieved. He can''t explain it in this way. Therefore, Chen Tao''s heart moves and starts to urge the small millstone in Dantian.


    However, what makes Chen Tao want to curse his mother is that at this critical moment, no matter how he calls, the small millstone in the Dantian field will never move, and it doesn''t mean to help each other.


    Chen Tao could not help but make complaints about his heart. "If you don''t show up, you''ll soon find your family."

 Chapter 581

    I don''t know whether Chen Tao''s words just played a role, or the pressure of the outside world made the small mill feel the danger, and it suddenly vibrated.


    The small millstone in Chen Tao''s sea of Qi and snow mountain sends out a buzz, seems to respond to Chen Tao''s call.


    "Don''t you come out soon?"


    Chen Tao gave a big drink, and the small grinding plate in the Dantian moved instantly. With a whoosh, it flew out of Chen Tao''s body.


    As soon as the small millstone appeared, the bloody eye totem immediately trembled. It seemed to be very scared. It wavered and wanted to leave Chen Tao.


    However, since the small millstone has appeared, how could it be allowed to leave.


    The mysterious little millstone flew directly in the past, and the bloody eye totem had become its food in an instant.


    "The treasure? It''s unreasonable


    As soon as the pretender saw the small millstone suddenly flying out of Chen Tao''s body, his face suddenly turned pale and frightened. He let out an unwilling scream and ran away.


    The small millstone dissolves the bad luck and refines the bloody totem. When Chen Tao gets rid of the shackles and wants to pursue the pretender, it''s too late.


    The pretender has run away for a long time. It seems that he is really scared by the millstone.


    Chen Tao landed, and looked at the small millstone with a look of shame. He could not help but make complaints about it. "I said," little mill, you are not very interesting,


    ? " A thousand calls, you just come out, and you don''t want to, OK? Let the evil escape. "


    The small millstone vibrated a few times, as if to express his dissatisfaction with Chen Tao. Then he returned to his Dantian again, dormant quietly.


    Now that the danger has been relieved, Chen Tao has disappeared from the riverside. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. In case the people of Lei family castle get the news and rush to come, they will not be able to leave at that time.


    After Chen Tao drove away, he went straight to the city. Before returning, Chen Tao called Tangshan first.


    On the way back, Chen Tao was driving and Pondering over how Wanfa totem learned about his action. However, he still had no idea.


    As a matter of principle, Zhou Yuan was controlled by Tangshan when he was in action. If it is impossible for him to leak the news, Tangshan will not be able to do so. Is it difficult for him to become a universal totem?


    When he thought of this, an idea suddenly flashed through Chen Tao''s mind. Before he had time to ponder it carefully, he saw that there were several dark shadows floating in the void in front of the car.


    Chen Tao''s heart sank. He was worried that if the man with the ten thousand Dharma totem could not do one plan, he would do another.


    WOW!


    Several big trees on the side of the road in front of him collapsed. Chen Tao had to park his car on the side of the road. It seems that the other party is really aiming at him, otherwise he would not have forced him to stop.


    "It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    Chen Tao jumped out of the car with a murderous face. His eyes shot two terrible cold lights. He cried in a cold voice: "you Wanfa totem really like to tangle. Now that you''re here, you hide your head and show your tail and refuse to show up, do you want me to hold a welcome party for you


    Chen Tao is very angry at the moment, and his intention to kill is enormous. As soon as he reaches out his hand, the dark black iron stick has already fallen into his hand.


    Chen Tao holds up the black iron stick with one hand, looks at the front and yells: "let me have a good fight today." Since many things can''t be avoided, it''s better to have a good fight.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, several figures came from the front and landed on the road five meters away, looking at Chen Tao.


    "You don''t have to ask, are they also the people of Wanfa totem? What are you waiting for? Do it? "


    Chen Tao put the black iron stick on the ground and said, "let''s go together."


    "I don''t know what''s dead."


    The three men showed their weapons one after another and rushed to Chen Tao from three directions.


    It seems that these three people should be a combination, which can act at the same time, assist each other, and improve the ability of attack and kill.


    Dangdang


    Three people from different directions to kill, Chen Tao stood in the same place, steady as a rock, the hand of the black iron rod flying like rain, will three people''s attack, all resist outside.


    After figuring out the three people''s routines, Chen Tao takes the initiative to attack. The black iron stick in his hand points obliquely to the sky and oppresses him with an endless breath of horror.


    These three people advance and retreat together, and naturally they welcome the ground together. Seeing Chen Tao''s amazing strike coming, the three people show their strongest strike one after another.


    Boom!


    Chen Tao''s black iron stick hit the huge Rune supported by the three people. In an instant, a ripple of energy rippled away, making a whistling sound. People could not help but feel shocked. The birds in the nearby woods were scared away.


    "Of the Fulu school?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice, "you''re also involved in my affairs. It seems that the Wanfa totem is really a good means."


    As the voice fell, the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth tilted slightly, and the black iron bar in his hand suddenly rotated, rubbing a spark on the talisman floating in the air."Go


    Chen Tao then gave a big drink. The black iron stick in his hand was thrown out, and he jumped up and went to the three people who were performing the talisman.


    "No!"


    The three men of the talisman school were shocked and screamed. It was too late to start.


    As soon as Chen Tao rushes by, they fly out and fall on the road. Without the support of Zhenyuan, the talisman in the void is just like a nonexistent thing, which is destroyed by the iron rod.


    Seeing that the plan was feasible, Chen Tao stepped on the empty step and went straight to the white faced scholar in the middle.


    The scholar saw that Chen Tao rushed to himself, and quickly threw out the brush in his hand. The ink rain fell like a sword blade, but they could not hurt Chen Tao''s body, so they all avoided.


    Chen Tao made no progress, broke through the layers of ink rain, and printed his palm on the white book. Although he blocked it with the special brush, Chen Tao''s speed didn''t weaken by half, and he was blown out directly.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing this, the other two roared and rushed to Chen Tao from both sides.


    Chen Tao just smiles. With a wave of his hand, the black iron stick comes and sweeps the whole army. The air is cut by Shengsheng and hits the guy with the flute on the left.


    Click!


    The flute burst, and the black iron bar made him fly tens of meters away, spitting blood at his mouth. And the last one left, Chen Tao suddenly turned around, grabbed his neck, grasped his wrist, and stabbed his backhand to the man''s chest.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed out, in the dark, jet to the sky, extremely red.

 Chapter 582

    Chen Tao raised the man with one hand, sealed his true Qi, pinched him by the neck, and grasped each other''s life and death.


    "Kaka..."


    There was a strange cry in the man''s throat, his legs kicking, his eyes staring, and he was suffering from pain in his chest.


    "Let go of my third brother!"


    The white faced scholar got up from the ground and screamed with a crack in his eyes.


    "Do you want to let it go? Isn''t that too hasty? "


    Chen Tao glanced at the white faced scholar and said coldly, "if you people of the talisman school don''t do well in the mountain, why should you be driven by the Wanfa totem?"


    The white faced scholar stood up hard, calmed the blood in his body, stared at Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and cried: "the Wanfa totem has a great origin for our three brothers. We have to learn from it."


    "What a force to follow


    Chen Tao cold hum a, still hold the person in the hand, let his blood flow along the legs on the ground.


    "You come to kill me, but let me let go of your brother. Do you think I will listen to you?"


    The white faced scholar took a look at his brother, clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and cried: "the king defeated the enemy, we assassinated you first, we are inferior to others, I have no complaints, but how can you let my brother go?"


    "Tell me all you know about the Wanfa totem."


    Chen Tao gave a condition. The white faced scholar shook his head in pain and said, "you don''t understand the horror of Wanfa totem. No one can escape from them. Never."


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. If you don''t want him alive, you can continue to waste your time."


    Chen Tao''s face is gloomy. His fingers force him again. The guy who is lifted in the air shakes violently, and the strange cry in his throat becomes more and more urgent.


    "Wait a minute! I said


    Unable to watch his younger brother die in front of him, the white faced scholar had to tremble and exclaim: "the level of Wanfa totem is very strict. The master has the ability to understand all kinds of practices in the world, but no one has ever seen his true face, even whether he is a man or a woman."


    "Our three brothers signed a contract with the Wanfa totem, so we had to attack and kill you. Originally, we three should have intercepted you an hour ago, but we didn''t expect that there was a mistake in the way, so we had to kill you on your way back."


    The white faced scholar''s words can solve Chen Tao''s doubts, but there is no valuable clue.


    "How can we find the Wanfa totem?"


    What Chen Tao wants to know most is this. He believes that the person who played with the whole world of Xiuzhen must be hiding somewhere.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. It''s always the Wanfa totem people who come to me. How can we have a chance to see the real Wanfa totem? It''s true. "


    The white faced scholar screamed with tears. He was sweating. He didn''t seem to be lying.


    Chen Tao thought about it for a while, but he still had some questions. When he was ready to ask, the hair on the back of his back suddenly stood up. He didn''t have much time. He raised his talisman disciple and threw it back.


    Whoa!


    A scarlet dragon bone cone shot at Chen Tao, but it hit the disciples of the talisman school.


    After he was hit by the keel cone, his body immediately began to rot, just like being corroded by strong acid, sending out a pungent stench. " Er, ah Brother, help me


    The face of the talisman sect disciple who was left on the ground by Chen Tao had begun to emit white smoke. Blood flowed out under him. He was crying and rolling on the ground.


    This scene makes people feel numb, like they have come to the entrance of hell.


    After Chen Tao beat the second son of the talisman school, he crawled out of the woods by the side of the road and wanted to use the keel cone on Chen Tao, but he didn''t expect to hurt his brother.


    At the moment, the second son of talisman school stood in the same place, holding the strong crossbow, looking at the brother who was shot by himself on the ground, his eyes almost burst with fire.


    ¡±Big brother, second brother, help me... "


    The scream of the third member of the Fulu sect lasted for two minutes, but it gradually weakened because he was corroded from head to foot by the poison on the keel cone.


    "It''s so toxic. It can be compared with the black water in Xiuzhen world."


    Chen Tao stares at the keel cone that falls on the ground. He has a lingering fear. If he is really hurt by this thing, he may have to wait to die.


    "Old three!"


    The other two of the talisman sect were furious when they saw that their brother had turned into a pool of pus blood.


    "Chen Tao, you are going to bury my brother."


    The two men of Fulu sect rush to Chen Tao regardless of everything. They plan to fight for it.


    "You shot people, and you want to attack me. It''s none of my business?"


    Chen Tao has no choice but to show his hand, saying that this matter has nothing to do with him.The two members of the talisman sect will not give up. The dragon bone cone is sent by the people of Wanfa totem. They solve Chen Tao''s secret weapon at the critical moment. Unexpectedly, they hurt their brother by mistake. How can they not be angry.


    They rush up like crazy with red eyes. All the means they have learned in their life are aimed at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao is not afraid at all. He uses the secret method of vitality to deal with it calmly.


    The remaining two people of the talisman school couldn''t display the complete talisman. They were injured by Chen Tao before, so they were knocked down by Chen Tao and vomited blood.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are to blame! I can''t blame anyone. "


    Chen Tao looked down at the two disciples of the talisman Sect on the ground. His voice was very cold and said, "you can just kill yourself. I''ll save you."


    "Chen Tao, our brother will not let you go even if he is a ghost."


    The two men of the talisman sect roared with ferocious faces.


    Chen Tao shook his head, suddenly raised his foot, and directly kicked them out. He didn''t want to listen to their nonsense and noise.


    A moment later, Chen Tao returned to the car, restarted the car, and walked away around the fallen giant tree on the road.


    A few minutes after Chen Tao left, several dark shadows suddenly appeared at the place where he had just started.


    These shadows observed the surrounding situation and looked at the disciples of talisman sect who had turned into pus and blood on the ground. One of them said in a deep voice: "it seems that we are late."


    Another slightly fat figure glanced at the distance and said faintly, "yes, this Chen Tao can surprise us every time. It''s not in vain that the master is so attentive to him." After that, the man seemed to suddenly think of something, and immediately said in a deep voice: "immediately report everything that happened here to the master, and ask him to make up his mind."


    "Yes, sir


    At this time, the top of the tree flickered a few times, and two figures flew out from different directions.

 Chapter 583

    After the two figures left, standing in the middle of the road, the chubby middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "investigate the situation around and make sure to find the other two people of the talisman school."


    "Yes, sir


    In the middle-aged people around the two guards immediately agreed, with a few people outside rushed into the roadside jungle, launched a search.


    At this time, and middle-aged at the same time, a weak Confucian coughed violently, and even shook off his cloak.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man hurried over and said with concern, "old man, are you ok? The humidity is heavy here. You''d better go back to the car. "


    The Confucianist had a pale face, disordered breathing, and a dull and hoarse cough voice. At first sight, he often coughed. He waved his hand, calmed the breath in his body, straightened up slowly, and said, "I can''t die yet. I might as well do something."


    The middle-aged man was relieved, straightened up, frowned and said, "old man, in your opinion, is this Chen Tao the one? How far can he go? "


    The Confucianist suddenly laughed, glanced at the middle-aged people around him, and suddenly said, "in your heart, you already have the answer, so why ask me?"


    The middle-aged man was not angry, but just gave a cold smile and said, "you are an old man. You are the most accurate person to see people and things. Although I have the answer in my heart, I want to hear from you."


    The Confucian student gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "Chen Tao''s life style is strange, which I have never seen in so many years. Now, it seems that his life is hanging on the line, and he is in a dilemma between life and death. He is also the center of the bloody storm. However, most things go against the extreme, and the prosperity and decline. Who can really infer what will happen in the future?"


    "Well! You''re obviously right and wrong, old man


    The middle-aged man took a step forward, kicked the branches of the road out, and said, "before, you and I had been observing in the dark for so long, but you didn''t comment. Are you still suspicious?"


    "In terms of strength alone, Chen Tao can never compete with the Wanfa totem. However, you often say that there is no absolute, everything is variable."


    "Cough..."


    The scholar coughed a few more times, waved his hand and said: "what Wanfa totem wants is nothing more than a small millstone in Chen Tao''s body. However, the treasure is too big. Once Chen Tao has the chance to grow up, what are the hidden risks? After all, Wanfa totem is not the master of the cultivation world. Although his origin is mysterious and he has been in residence for many years, the real problem is why he is so targeted at Chen Tao? "


    "Old man, you mean


    The middle-aged man''s face couldn''t help changing. His eyes flashed. It seemed that he thought of something.


    But the Confucianist just shook his head and said mysteriously, "I didn''t say anything. I''m just talking about the matter on its own. Besides, we can''t guess the fate."


    "Old fox!"


    The middle-aged man took a look at the Confucian and spat out three words.


    At this time, the people sent out to search, flew back, landed on the middle-aged man''s side, whispered: "Lord, we found the two people of the talisman school."


    "Oh? Are they still alive? "


    The middle-aged man didn''t turn around, his eyes were still looking at the distance, and asked faintly.


    "Tell the Lord that the two people of the talisman sect are still alive. What should they do with them?"


    Hand look respectfully said a, he has been low head, dare not have the slightest disrespect. The middle-aged man laughed for a while and said, "in your opinion, how is the injury of the talisman school?"


    After pondering for a few seconds, he quickly said, "holy Lord, according to my subordinates, although they were seriously injured, they didn''t die. The people who hurt them didn''t do their best at that time, otherwise they would be dead now."


    ¡±That''s it


    The middle-aged man suddenly reached out and touched his bare chin. His voice was cold and he said, "let''s do him a little favor and make up for what he hasn''t done."


    "I understand!"


    The man in black promised and disappeared with a flash.


    The Confucianist next to him took a look at the middle-aged man and could not help sighing. He knew clearly that although the LORD looked gentle, he was decisive and ruthless.


    "I know what you want to say, old man, but there are always things to do."


    The middle-aged man looked up at the sky and said softly, "I can''t guess and understand the way of heaven. I only believe in my own way!"


    Pop!


    At this time, a drop fell on the middle-aged man''s face. He reached out and touched it, a little cool. Then he closed his eyes and said in a soft voice, "it''s raining, it''s windy."


    The Confucianist frowned thoughtfully, looking at the jungle on both sides of the road, which had begun to swing with the wind, and the gradually falling rain, also became dense.


    "Old man, let''s go!"


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes, took a look at the Confucian around him, and strode away."Wind and rain add to the body, hidden dragon in the abyss!"


    The Confucian opened his mouth, slowly uttered such a sentence, and then left.


    At the moment, Chen Tao, who has returned to the city, naturally will not know what happened after he left. He has ordered Tangshan to start investigating the events tonight.


    In those years, Chen Tao was killed in a car accident. It can only be explained to the two elders who died in leijiabao.


    However, today''s Xiuzhen world is full of undercurrent, and Chen Tao has become a hot figure. Every move may set off endless storms, which makes Chen Tao quite a headache.


    Chen Tao drove to the site of Tangshan. The boy arrested Zhou Yuan and beat him to death, but he didn''t get any valuable clues.


    "Brother-in-law, if you want me to say that you are now a red man in Xiuzhen world, how can there be fewer people who are secretly staring at your every move?"


    Tangshan thoughtfully said: "if you want me to say it, it doesn''t necessarily have something to do with Zhou Yuan. I''m afraid there''s someone else."


    Chen Tao''s eyes flickered, staring at Tangshan, this guy was looking at some guilty, trembled and cried: "brother-in-law, don''t you look at me like this? To tell you the truth, I''m afraid! "


    Chen Tao suddenly clapped his hand on Tangshan''s arm and said with a smile, "fatso, what you said just now reminds me. Now I''m afraid I have no secret to do anything."


    Tangshan immediately straightened out his fat body and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, if you want me to see it, don''t hide it. Let''s have a showdown with those stupid and impetuous sects in Xiuzhen world. At that time, there will be another beauty contest or something. The saints of those sects are not in line, waiting for you to choose?"

 Chapter 584

    When Chen Tao heard this from Tangshan, he suddenly had a black line in his head and his mouth twitched a few times. He raised his hand and slapped it. He was not angry and cried, "what do you think this is? Do you want to compete for marriage? I don''t want to kill myself yet. "


    Tangshan covered the back of his head, Wei qubaba called: "brother-in-law, why do you hit people? Don''t I think about you? At that time, you can not only become a member of the cultivation world, but also capture the sect saint. Why not


    Tangshan continued to chatter and said: "besides, I can also act as an agent for xiuzhenzongmen''s business at that time. If you resolve the crisis and I make money, isn''t it a good thing to kill three birds with one stone?"


    Chen Tao really wants to kick the fat man out of Tangshan. It''s really irritating.


    However, when he saw the analysis of Tangshan saliva, Chen Tao had no interest in continuing to listen, but left quietly.


    After Tangshan''s eloquence, when he turned his head, he was already empty. Chen Tao didn''t know when he had left.


    Tangshan extremely depressed cry: "brother-in-law, my sister there, you can rest assured, I will keep secret for you."


    I don''t know how Chen Tao would feel if he was present.


    At the moment, Chen Tao has already driven to the hospital. Zhang Yuxin calls and says that there are some patients with strange conditions. Let him go.


    Now Chen Tao is also a consultant of the hospital, and he has given me a lot of money. If he doesn''t go, he can''t say it.


    Since he has time, Chen Tao plans to go.


    Chen Tao drives to the hospital, and Zhang Yuxin has sent medical staff to wait for him at the door.


    Seeing Chen Tao getting out of the car, the woman doctor immediately ran over and yelled, "you are here at last. Dr. Zhang is waiting for you in the operating room."


    Before Chen Tao can speak, the other party gives Chen Tao his protective suit and pulls him to the inside.


    It seems that this time it''s really urgent. Chen Tao didn''t think much about it, so he followed the woman doctor in front to run inside.


    On the sixth floor of the operating room, Chen Tao was led in through the back door.


    As soon as Chen Tao came in, the group saw Zhang Yuxin in protective clothing and was busy nervously.


    "Wipe the sweat!"


    Zhang Yuxin hands those tweezers, turned his head, let the people around to help wipe sweat.


    And the woman doctor beside Chen Tao has already tied up the protective clothing behind Chen Tao and said, "Doctor Chen, you hurry over, Doctor Zhang is waiting for you."


    Zhang Yuxin immediately noticed that Chen Tao was coming. She took time to say, "Chen Tao, the patient''s condition is complicated, and my operation will be completed soon. However, the patient is bleeding too much now, and the situation is very bad. The most important thing is that I found something else after opening the patient''s chest, so I''m anxious to find you."


    "What do I need to do now?"


    Chen Tao didn''t have any extra words. He put on his gloves and said directly.


    "I need you to stop the bleeding for the patient. We have tried all the methods, but they can''t work. Besides, the foreign body in his body also needs you to remove it."


    Zhang Yuxin quickly explained the situation. After Chen Tao made clear his task, he immediately took action.


    Later, Chen Tao used his own medical skills and methods to stop bleeding.


    With Chen Tao''s help, the patient''s blood stopped quickly and was under control, and his blood pressure began to return to normal. Next, Chen Tao and Zhang Yuxin cooperate to take out the foreign body in the patient''s body. However, to Chen Tao''s surprise, there is a faint Qi flowing in this person''s body.


    Therefore, Chen Tao, who was puzzled, quietly put two fingers on the patient''s wrist and felt the flow of Qi.


    In this case, when the practitioner is seriously injured, the Qi in his body will flow spontaneously without being controlled.


    In fact, when Zhang Yuxin and I took out the foreign body in the patient''s body just now, Chen Tao had already concluded that the patient lying on the operating table was a practitioner.


    However, Chen Tao has no way to directly tell Zhang Yuxin about these things. He can only suppress his doubts and start exploring on his own.


    For Chen Tao, once the situation changes, these things are bound to be full of unexpected dangers. He does not want Zhang Yuxin involved.


    Some practitioners were sent to the hospital, indicating that the prelude to the storm had come.


    After the operation, Chen Tao and Zhang Yuxin came out and breathed a long breath at the same time.


    Zhang Yuxin wiped the delicate sweat on her forehead, looked at Chen Tao and said with a smile, "thank you very much today. You''ve done me a big favor again."


    Chen Tao smiles for a while, the corner of his mouth slightly tilts, and says, "I''m happy to be able to serve the beauty."


    Zhang Yuxin for this sentence is obviously very useful, her good-looking eyes blinked a few times, said: "in that case, I''m afraid you have to often serve me."


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that Zhang Yuxin took his joke seriously. He immediately complained.Chen Tao, as a true cultivator, has no fixed place to live. He is erratic and often disappears. Zhang Yuxin wants to find herself, but she is afraid that it is not easy.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yuxin suddenly remembered that Chen Tao had disappeared these days. She frowned and asked, "Chen Tao, are you in any trouble?"


    "Ah? How can you ask that? "


    Chen Tao was stunned for a moment and looked at Zhang Yuxin in confusion.


    Zhang Yuxin stares at Chen Tao''s eyes for a while, then slowly says: "I have something to look for you a few days ago, but you suddenly can''t get in touch, and your mobile phone doesn''t work. I''ve asked everyone, but I don''t know where you are. Can you tell me what happened?"


    Chen Tao saw Zhang Yuxin''s brow locked and looked at himself with worry. He could not help but feel warm in his heart and said, "in fact, this matter is very complicated. I may not be able to explain it to you for a while and a half."


    Zhang Yuxin is a serious face, said: "Chen Tao, I now have plenty of time."


    Chen Tao''s helpless expression said: "I haven''t eaten yet, otherwise, let''s find a place to eat and chat, what do you think?"


    Zhang Yuxin nodded her head and walked forward. Chen Tao followed her and pondered with a sad face. Later, under Zhang Yuxin''s pressure, he couldn''t tell the truth about how to explain what happened in these days.


    Let''s not say whether Zhang Yuxin can understand the bizarre things in Xiuzhen world, even what happened in Tangmen, she can''t ask her.


    "After a while, how can I explain it to her? It''s really big. "


    Chen Tao grabs his head and ponders over the countermeasures.

 Chapter 585

    At this time, walking in front of Zhang Yuxin suddenly thought of a thing, so stopped.


    Chen Tao, who is walking behind Zhang Yuxin, doesn''t notice that she stops and continues to walk forward absently.


    Zhang Yuxin turns around and bumps into Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao grabs his head and is still thinking about how to fool Zhang Yuxin. As soon as he looks up, the two of them collide with each other seamlessly.


    Chen Tao is even more surprised that the two people''s lips even impartial together.


    This sudden change, let Zhang Yuxin and Chen Tao moment Leng on the spot, the whole body as petrified in general.


    Chen Tao felt a trace of warmth spread all over his body. He couldn''t help but widened his eyes. Then he saw Zhang Yuxin''s surprised, shy and confused eyes.


    Both of them were shocked by the accident. After a brief panic, they reacted and separated quickly.


    Zhang Yuxin''s pretty face turned red and bright. She was almost bleeding. She was so ashamed that her heart ran around like a deer.


    Chen Tao felt the faint fragrance and soft greasiness on his lips. He subconsciously put out his tongue and licked it, with some aftertaste.


    "It smells good!"


    Chen Tao''s face is full of intoxicated color, can''t help but sigh, feel this kind of taste is very good.


    When Zhang Yuxin raised her head, she just saw Chen Tao licking her lips. She was embarrassed and wanted to find a way to get in. Her face was so hot that her ears were red.


    "Chen Tao!"


    Zhang Yuxin saw that Chen Tao was immersed in the beauty just now, so she let out a cry.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    Chen Tao immediately wakes up and looks up at Zhang Yuxin.


    "You..."


    Zhang Yuxin pokes out a thin white finger and points at Chen Tao. She doesn''t know what to say. She just stomps her feet and turns around and runs away.


    Chen Tao looked blankly at Zhang Yuxin, who ran away, and couldn''t help muttering: "is it me who suffers? It''s my first kiss. Don''t you want to


    For what happened just now, Chen Tao did not expect it. He shook his head helplessly and followed up.


    In the next hour, Zhang Yuxin and Chen Tao were in an awkward situation. They didn''t go outside either. Instead, they asked for food in the canteen of the hospital. Although they sat together, they didn''t know where to start.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhang Yuxin, who ate silently, suddenly said, "Chen Tao, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Ah? I . yes! "


    Chen Tao saw Zhang Yuxin''s eyes staring at him, and he was in a panic for no reason.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait!"


    Zhang Yuxin put down her chopsticks and leaned back on the chair, waiting for Chen Tao to explain.


    Chen Tao did not know whether Zhang Yuxin was asking about his disappearance or the embarrassing scene in the corridor an hour ago. He looked at her and asked weakly, "can you give me a hint?"


    Seeing the expression on Chen Tao''s face, Zhang Yuxin said: "what else do you want? Come on Chen Tao had no choice but to scratch his head and say, "well, it was an accident in the corridor just now. Besides, it was my first kiss."


    Seeing Chen Tao''s aggrieved expression, Zhang Yuxin was really angry. The corners of her mouth twitched a few times, and she cried in a cold voice: "so, you still feel that you have suffered a loss, especially aggrieved, don''t you?"


    Chen Tao didn''t even think about it, so he called out, "of course, I''ve suffered a huge loss, OK? I''m the victim anyway. "


    Zhang Yuxin is almost mad at what Chen Tao said and the expression on her face. She can''t help but cry shyly: "that''s my first kiss, OK?"


    "You''re the first kiss, too? That''s a coincidence


    Seeing that Zhang Yuxin was a little annoyed, Chen Tao immediately began to pretend to be confused.


    "What''s the coincidence?"


    Zhang Yuxin called shyly: "Chen Tao, don''t pretend to be confused for me. Now you can tell me what to do about it?"


    When Chen Tao sees Zhang Yuxin''s posture, if he doesn''t tell her how ugly she is, she won''t let her go.


    So, Chen Tao thought hard, looked up, said with a smile: "in fact, we are all the first kisses, this thing, if you want to complain, it''s the will of heaven, don''t you think?"


    Pop!


    Zhang Yuxin suddenly slapped on the table, and the eyes of the people around her were cast in surprise.


    "Ah! My hand... "


    Zhang Yuxin had to wrinkle her small face and shake her palm because she was too hard just now. Ignoring the strange eyes of other people around her, she stared at Chen Tao and exclaimed, "what is heaven''s will? You have to be responsible to me. "


    "Responsible for you?"


    Chen Tao was not calm for a moment. His voice subconsciously raised a few points, widened his eyes and cried, "I didn''t do anything!"Chen Tao said that he was telling Zhang Yuxin the truth and did nothing.


    As soon as Zhang Yuxin saw Chen Tao''s mouth, her face turned red with anger. She could not help biting her teeth and cried, "what do you want to do? Are you going to kiss me for nothing? "


    Chen Tao''s innocent face, can not help but bitter way: "I am also a victim, OK?"


    "I don''t care. You have to be responsible for me because I''m a girl."


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuxin begins to cheat. She can''t be robbed of her first kiss for no reason.


    Chen Tao suddenly had a big head and said with a bitter smile, "well, how do you want me to be responsible for you? Will you let me move to your house tonight and start a shameless cohabitation? I''m not that casual. "


    Zhang Yuxin''s eyes were full of aura. She gave Chen Tao a charming white look and said, "what do you think is beautiful? How can there be such a cheap thing?"


    "If you''re going to make me promise, please another day. It''s not very convenient for me today."


    Chen Tao continues to play a rogue. He worries that he will be misled by Zhang Yuxin.


    Zhang Yuxin was angry in her heart. She had already lowered herself, but Chen Tao was more and more angry.


    "Well! You really think of beautiful things! "


    Zhang Yuxin blushed and couldn''t help saying, "from now on, you must promise me three things. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I will say and do. If I yell now and say you want to insult me, I think it will be fun." Gudong!


    Chen Tao swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty, and the cold sweat on his forehead came down. He has every reason to believe that Zhang Yuxin can definitely do it.

 Chapter 586

    Chen Tao was afraid that Zhang Yuxin would suddenly shout out. At that time, he was afraid that his reputation would be destroyed in the hands of this woman.


    Chen Tao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "my aunt, can we talk well? Don''t always talk about threats, lady


    Seeing Chen Tao''s embarrassment, Zhang Yuxin seemed quite happy. She tooted her mouth and said with a lovely smile, "I''ll think about it and see what you''ll do next."


    Chen Tao couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. He said in a cold sweat: "you''d better talk about those three things."


    Zhang Yuxin held her chin in one hand and thought about it carefully. Then she said with a smile, "the first thing is to be on call. No excuse. Don''t be late."


    "Well, what about the second one?"


    At this time, Chen Tao doesn''t intend to find any more excuses, because the consequences are very serious.


    "The second and third thing! I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, I will tell you the good news. "


    Zhang Yuxin has a charming expression on her face, and then she winks at Chen Tao with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Chen Tao took a deep breath and quickly took a sip of porridge to suppress his shock. Then he said with a bitter smile, "women can''t be provoked!"


    ¡±Hum! You think so


    Zhang Yuxin''s arrogant posture after saying that, when she saw Chen Tao''s shriveled appearance, she felt more comfortable.


    ¡±Now to tell you the truth, what have you been doing these days when you disappeared? "


    Zhang Yuxin smiles and holds her chin with both hands. She is ready to listen to the story.


    Chen Tao has been thinking about how to answer this question just now. Just now, he had an idea and came up with a solution.


    Therefore, Chen Tao began to talk nonsense, trying to make the story more wonderful without leaving too many flaws. After hearing this, Zhang Yuxin would not have too many questions.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Zhang Yuxin asked thoughtfully, "Chen Tao, how can I feel that what you just said seems to be making up a story, so untrue?"


    Chen Taoxin said that he was just making up a story. However, he could only keep on saying, "what I just said is true, but it sounds strange to outsiders."


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, I''ll try my best to believe you."


    Zhang Yuxin immediately smile, said: "I still have a few difficult medical records, need you to help me see, let''s go now?"


    Now, Chen Tao has committed a crime in the hands of Zhang Yuxin, where he dare not say.


    Chen Tao gets up, follows Zhang Yuxin and walks out of the dining hall.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Yuxin returned to the office and gave Chen Tao all the medical records of difficult and miscellaneous diseases sorted out over the past few days, so that he could have a look and infer the most appropriate and scientific treatment plan.


    After hearing Zhang Yuxin''s words, Chen Tao could only sit down and began to work hard.


    After reading the medical records sorted out by Zhang Yuxin, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Chen Tao stretches, looks at the time, puts down his pen, and when he stands up, he sees that Zhang Yuxin has fallen asleep on the sofa in the office.


    Chen Tao immediately came over carefully, took off his coat and covered it for Zhang Yuxin. After all this, Chen Tao crept out of the office and closed the door. Then he took a breath and straightened up, moving his hands and feet and walking outside.


    When Chen Tao came out of the hospital, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a strange number. After hesitation, Chen Tao picked it up.


    Then, I heard the voice of tantaiyue anxiously: "Chen Tao, where are you now?"


    Chen Tao said casually, "am I in the hospital? What''s the matter? "


    Dan Taiyue pondered for a few seconds, then said softly: "Chen Tao, you really don''t know?"


    "I don''t know what?"


    Chen Tao has begun to get a little confused. He knows that something big may have happened.


    "Now Xiuzhen world has been spread all over, two elders of leijiabao were killed by you, and there is a provocative photo of you walking on the corpse at the scene of the killing."


    Tan Taiyue didn''t care so much. She said it all at once. After all, she was the saint of the Wuyin gate. With the agitation of the spiritual world, she got the news more timely than Chen Tao.


    When Chen Tao heard Tan Taiyue''s words, he was not surprised. That''s because he was also there and saw with his own eyes that the pretender planned all this.


    Unfortunately, at the last moment, the pretender took the opportunity to escape, and failed to eradicate this evil.


    At that time, when the pretender fled, Chen Tao anticipated the possible storm.


    Chen Tao fell into a short silence. Taiyue didn''t get the answer she wanted, so she anxiously asked, "Chen Tao, I saw that picture."


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and said, "I''m afraid I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. It''s time to come.""Chen Tao, what do you mean? What do you know? "


    Dan Taiyue is extremely intelligent. She has just captured some information from Chen Tao''s words and attitude towards this matter.


    Chen Tao took a deep breath, did not hide, said: "in fact, when the two elders of leijiabao were killed, I was really there."


    This time, it''s Taiyue''s turn to be silent.


    A moment later, tantaiyue said in a deep voice, "Chen Tao, I want to know the truth and tell me the truth."


    Chen Tao smiles a little, and a charming smile appears on the corner of his mouth. He whispers: "the picture you see is real, but that person is not me. There is another person who killed the elder of leijiabao. Although he did what I really want to do, you can see that he is pretending to be me."


    After hearing this, tantaiyue seems to be trying her best to digest the information, and then says, "why do people pretend to be you?"


    "I want to know, too? Everything that happened after we came back from Tangmen was aimed at me, and the appearance of the pretender last night was to frame me and make me the enemy of the whole world. "


    Chen Tao thought about it for a moment and analyzed it: "this is a huge conspiracy, and I will become the center of the storm."


    "Now that leijiabao has released news that you will be killed without mercy, you will face the whole person''s pursuit of leijiabao, and no one will offend leijiabao because of you. This will be the cruel reality you will face next."


    Dan Taiyue''s voice is a bit helpless, anxious and more worried. She knows what will happen next. Once she is chased by leijiabao, she will have no peace.

 Chapter 587

    In fact, there is no need for Taiyue to remind Chen Tao. Naturally, he knows what he will face next.


    After the pretender fled, Chen Tao knew that everything was inevitable, and the black pot must be on his head.


    Two elders died in leijiabao. Naturally, they will not give up. Now Chen Tao has such a black pot on his head. It is not easy to get rid of it.


    "I naturally know what to face next."


    Chen Tao said in a gentle voice, and did not show any panic and fear. Things have happened, so he will not wait to die.


    "I had a fight with the pretender last night. He is highly cultivated and has a very hot hand. The most important thing is that he is very familiar with the skill of leijiabao."


    Chen Tao said so, Dan Taiyue immediately analyzed: "do you mean that the person who pretends to be you may be from leijiabao?"


    Chen Tao shook his head and said, "there is no evidence to prove this conjecture. Besides, people in leijiabao probably won''t listen to my explanation."


    "Chen Tao, don''t act rashly. I''ll contact the teacher immediately. Please protect you when necessary."


    After Taiyue finished, he immediately hung up. Chen Tao opened his mouth and had nowhere to say.


    Hang up the phone, Chen Tao heart suddenly began to some irritable up, he lit a cigarette, driving back to Tangshan to prepare their own house to rest.


    Even if something big happens, it''s not necessary to eat and drink Lhasa.


    When Chen Tao returned to the parking lot under the house, as soon as he got out of the car, he saw a slender figure coming out of the dark.


    When Chen Tao saw each other, he was not surprised at all, but asked faintly, "this time, did you come to kill me according to the order of the school?"


    The figure coming out in the dark is Lei Xiao. She clenches her lips and stares at Chen Tao. Her eyes flicker. She says in a cold voice, "did you kill the two elders of Lei family castle?"


    Chen Tao looked at Lei Xiao and said seriously, "if I say no, will you believe it?"


    Lei Xiao clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. She intended to hit Chen Tao as soon as she saw him, but she didn''t know why. She still wanted to listen to Chen Tao''s confession before she started.


    "I really want to kill those two people, but before I have time to do it, I''ve been shot first. What you see is the man who pretends to be me."


    Chen Tao explained helplessly: "if I really did it and killed people, why should I do it again and take photos as a memento? Am I afraid that others will not know that I did it? "


    "That''s because you want to deliberately provoke leijiabao!"


    Lei Xiao suddenly yells at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao looked at Lei Xiao and took a deep breath. He stopped explaining and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The people of Lei family castle want to kill me and let them come."


    Chen Tao closed the door and turned to go upstairs.


    Lei Xiaohong''s eyes are red, and he finally starts one second before Chen Tao leaves.


    Click!


    The power of thunder and lightning is rampant, illuminating the whole night sky.


    Chen Tao''s figure retreated three steps backward, and the power of lightning cut a huge pit out of the ground.


    "Chen Tao, you have to pay back the old and the new." After Lei Xiao finishes, she rushes to Chen Tao. Her hands move, and a mass of silver lightning surges out of her palm and bumps into Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao is quite a bit of an accident, the palm of his hand into a claw, a sudden grasp down, the group of lightning was shrouded in it.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chen Tao stops to drink, the dragon fist responds and directly blows the thunder and lightning released by Lei Xiao to pieces.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao jumps into the air and fights with Chen Tao.


    Crackle!


    When two people fight each other, the thunder and lightning are full, the air is rampant, and the sound of collision is heard all the time.


    Just for a moment, Lei Xiao fell from the void.


    Lei Xiao falls to the ground, his face is in agony, a bloodstain oozes from the corner of his mouth, and he stares at Chen Tao with resentment.


    Chen Tao from the void, slowly fell to the ground, looking at resentment mine Xiao, sighed, said: "you are not my opponent now, I do not want to explain more, later, you will naturally understand."


    Chen Tao said, no longer pay attention to Lei Xiao, directly turned and left.


    Seeing Chen Tao leave, Lei Xiao wants to chase him. As soon as he takes a step, he feels heartache, Qi and blood surge, his legs soften, and falls to the ground.


    "Chen Tao Come back to me


    Lei Xiao shouts miserably. He can''t help clenching his fist. He vows to kill Chen Tao and avenge his school.


    Chen Tao went back to his room, first took a bath, and then changed into clean clothes. He knew that it might not stop tonight.


    One day and one night has passed, and Lei Xiao appears, which means that the rest of Lei''s family will not be too far away.This time, no matter what, leijiabao will no longer choose to be silent. First, several elite disciples are killed by Chen Tao, and then two elders are killed by Chen Tao. If they can bear it, it will be abnormal.


    Chen Tao sat in the living room with his eyes closed. He entered a state of meditation and began to practice the secret method of vitality.


    As Chen Tao continued to practice the secret method of vitality, he felt more and more magical and powerful.


    Chen Tao''s divine sense is transformed into an image. He wanders in the starry sky above the sea of Qi and snow, and finally sits in the void in the middle, absorbing the power of the sea of stars.


    Chen Tao has been thinking of late at night, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked out, because he felt the murderous atmosphere around the house.


    The murderous atmosphere permeates around the house, and people are constantly approaching. Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly flash. He reaches out his hand to summon the black iron stick and holds it in his hand.


    "Now that I''m here, what are you doing with a flinch?"


    Chen Tao snorted coldly, holding the black iron bar in his hand, and he had already jumped out of the window.


    In an instant, the thunder method spread, and the light was bright. Chen Tao''s black iron rod flew, and the rootless fire surged up, burning the void, directly refining the two disciples of the Lei family castle in front of him.


    All the disciples of Lei family castle on the roof jumped down, and they all called to Chen Tao.


    For a moment, the night was very bright, just like the day. The eyes of the people stabbed by thunder and lightning were very painful. Chen Tao had no choice but to sacrifice the black iron stick to the sky, and then use Zhenyuan to urge the rootless fire to become more majestic. The power of thunder and lightning all pours on the dark black iron bar, trying to extinguish it, but Chen Tao drives the iron bar to start to rotate, swallowing up the surging thunder and lightning in an instant.

 Chapter 588

    Chen Tao sacrificed a black iron stick. It can be said that he killed all sides. None of the disciples of Lei family castle could resist it.


    Shua Shua!


    Chen Tao''s black iron stick sweeps in the void. Several disciples of Lei family castle scream and slide down from the roof.


    For a moment, all the disciples of leijiabao rushed up with red eyes, and soon fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Chen Tao fell from the air and said in a sharp cold voice: "listen to the people of leijiabao, your elder is not dead by my hand, but someone else."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are the scum of the cultivation world now. Everyone will be punished. Don''t quibble."


    The disciples of leijiabao didn''t listen to Chen Tao''s explanation and killed them directly.


    Chen Tao gives a wry smile. He knows his explanation. People in Lei family castle can''t listen to it. They are all carried away by hatred now. Whether Chen Tao did it or not, it will be on his head.


    "Why don''t you think about it?"


    Chen Tao had no choice but to use the black iron stick in his hand to make sense. "Since you don''t listen to my explanation, you have to change a way that is easier for you."


    Crackle!


    Chen Tao waves the black iron stick in his hand and kills people everywhere. Although he is very angry, he doesn''t kill these people in leijiabao. After all, he is not a madman and can''t kill anyone.


    After a scuffle, Chen Tao is independent, holding a black iron stick, and is superior to others.


    All the disciples of leijiabao were knocked down by Chen Tao. Their accomplishments are far from Chen Tao''s today.


    Pa pa


    At this time, a sudden clapping came from the darkness. Chen Tao turned to look at the figure coming out of the darkness.


    "Good skill. I can''t believe that you have grown up to this level."


    The clapper is Lei Hu, the law enforcement elder of Lei family castle.


    He is a man of high accomplishments and irascible personality. He likes fighting most. When he was young, he used to go down the mountain alone to challenge the experts of various schools.


    Following Lei Hu is Lei Qun Dou. As the elder of Lei family castle, he has profound accomplishments.


    Chen Tao saw the main appeared, a face of indifferent color, calm said: "two just in the dark to observe so long, finally willing to come out."


    "Well! You are so proud that we can go down the mountain for you. "


    Facing Chen Tao, Lei Hu scorned him and said with a sneer, "you''re really a genius in the world of cultivation. Your cultivation speed is fast. However, such people often end up in a miserable situation."


    Lei Qun Dou glanced at the disciples of Lei family castle who were sitting on the ground around him and said in a cold voice: "one by one, they don''t work hard and are lazy. Now they know the importance of cultivation? What are you doing on the ground? "


    When they were scolded by Lei Qun Dou, the disciples of Lei family castle quickly endured the pain and got up.


    Thunder Tiger turns head, the complexion is cold to extreme, frighten of thunder family castle all can''t help but shrink neck.


    "A bunch of useless things, why don''t you step back?"


    Lei Hu is always strong. Even the leader of Lei family castle should be afraid of three points. How can all the disciples not be afraid.


    After scolding the disciples of leijiabao, Lei Hu sneered and looked at Chen Tao. He said in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, are you going to arrest yourself? Or let me do it? "


    Chen Tao''s eyes cold, looked at the two people in front of him, a playful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "you come to kill me, but also let me put my hands down. Is that too arrogant?"


    "Leijiabao always treats people who should be killed like this."


    Lei Hu said coldly with disdain: "I just let the following disciples deal with you. I just want them to have a trial. If you don''t want to be bound, I don''t mind killing you."


    Next to Lei Qun Dou, he touched the beard on his chin and said with a smile, "Chen Tao, you killed the disciples of Lei family castle and the elders of our sect. It''s natural for us to take revenge. It''s reasonable to kill you. You''d better come back to Lei family castle with us and accept the punishment."


    After hearing this, Chen Tao burst out laughing, glanced at them, shook his head and said, "you two can really confuse the public and confuse black and white."


    "I''ve learned your ability to distort facts from nothing."


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. We came here just to catch you scum. It''s useless to talk more."


    Lei Hu clenched his fist and glared angrily. He wanted to rush over now and bring Chen Tao to justice.


    Chen Tao sneered and said with disdain: "first, you Lei family castle nearly killed me in a car accident. Later, you sent disciples to attack me. How could you say that you were so understated and didn''t mention the whole story, so you should be called a famous and decent family? Are you qualified for that? "


    Chen Tao''s words immediately angered Lei Hu. He yelled and rushed to Chen Tao.


    In the face of Lei Hu, a veteran practitioner, Chen Tao doesn''t dare to be careless. He immediately calls out the Buddha, demon and shadow behind him.Seeing this, Lei Hu''s face changed. He gritted his teeth and said, "you''re not a heretic. You''ve become a devil. Naturally, you should be punished."


    Chen Tao didn''t say much about it either. The shadow of the Buddha and the devil behind the imperial envoy rushed directly, and the two sides were fighting in one place in an instant.


    For a moment, the energy is boiling, the air is rioting, the real yuan is rampant, the Buddha, the devil, the virtual shadow and the Thunder Tiger are fighting incessantly.


    The thunder method of Lei Hu is extremely terrifying. Every thunder and lightning power that falls down is enough to break the mountain and crack the stone. Moreover, this man''s cultivation is already in the middle level of earth cultivation, which is comparable to the man who pretended to be Chen Tao last night.


    "Leifa quadruple!"


    Thunder tiger suddenly burst to drink, the palm from the air toward the ground suddenly clapped down, only to see the surrounding energy surge, a strong wind rises.


    Chen Tao had a warning sign in his heart. He had a premonition that the crisis was coming. He jumped up and went back.


    Almost at the moment when Chen Tao retreated, the ground where he had been standing suddenly began to boil, and a terrible force of thunder and lightning surged out to block out the sun.


    As Chen Tao had no choice but to do so, he put his hands together and tried his best to wave down.


    The power of thunder and lightning hit the huge axe in the hands of Buddha, demon and Xuying, and burst out a burst of gorgeous light.


    Chen Tao''s body was swept by the power of thunder and lightning, and flew out behind him. The Buddha and devil''s virtual shadow also gave a roar, and became a little weak.


    Seeing Chen Tao''s sudden decline, Lei Hu takes a step forward. People have already appeared in the void. At the moment, he is surrounded by the power of lightning. He can easily release the terrible power of lightning and attack anyone in the field.

 Chapter 589

    Leihu has completely controlled the essence of Leifa. He is in the world of Leifa, and is almost invincible.


    For so many years, Lei Hu has been practicing Lei FA day and night. He is strong in body. At last, he has found the key to master Lei FA completely, that is, to integrate himself into Lei FA and try it by example.


    As soon as Lei Hu raised his hand, thunder and lightning crackled and kept jumping between his fingers. He raised his hand and said with pride, "lightning is one of the strongest forces in the world. It''s good that you can force me to do so."


    "Old man, don''t be ashamed to boast. I blush for you. If you have the ability, just come here now."


    Chen Tao is not afraid at all. He stabilizes his body. The secret method of vitality in his body works, so that the shadow of Buddha and devil behind him will not collapse.


    "Yellow mouth child, you seek death!"


    Thunder Tiger was enraged, full of the power of thunder and lightning, hands waving, lightning flashing, against Chen Tao surging.


    Naturally, Chen Tao is not unprepared. He raises his hand and shows his divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking all kinds of methods.


    Of course, this time Chen Tao is also the same as last night, with the help of the Buddha and the devil virtual shadow to perform this magic trick.


    As soon as the divine skill was performed, Lei Qun Dou, who was standing on the ground, saw this scene and could not help but open his mouth wide. He exclaimed in surprise, "is it divine skill?"


    Before Lei Qun Dou recovered from the shock, a dazzling light broke out in the void.


    Two completely different forces collide and burst out in an instant. The energy fluctuation generated can almost cover the sky and block out the sun.


    After the energy storm calmed down, the people quickly fixed their eyes and found that Lei Hu was the only one left in the void.


    Seeing this, the disciples of leijiabao immediately cheered, thinking that Chen Tao had been completely solved by Leihu.


    However, when Lei Qun Dou saw Lei Hu''s figure, his eyelids jumped up wildly. He had a bad secret love and didn''t care about anything else. He jumped up and flew into the void.


    "Lei Hu, how are you?"


    Lei qundou doesn''t have time to find Chen Tao''s figure. He comes forward in a hurry and holds the tottering Lei Hu.


    Lei Hu looked at the front, his face as pale as paper, and there was a piece of blood on his chest.


    "It''s magic. No wonder he can kill Lei ER and Lei San at the same time..."


    Lei Hu turned around hard. As soon as he spoke, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. Lei Qun Dou, who was beside him, quickly supported him and said, "Lei Hu, don''t talk now. Work hard to adjust your breath and recover Zhenyuan."


    Thunder Tiger voice weakly difficult said: "his magic hurt me, but my thunder method also hurt him, that boy''s injury should be more serious than me, he has lost combat power, let people chase."


    Hearing the words, Lei Qun Dou immediately called to the master of mending the sect below: "go and track Chen Tao quickly. You must catch him back."


    Several disciples of the leijiabao sect immediately took orders and left.


    At the moment, Chen Tao is really injured. Just now, when he was fighting against Lei Hu, the opponent''s Lei FA hurt him. In the face of a strong man like Lei Hu, Chen Tao''s Zhenyuan was almost exhausted, so he had to fly away.


    After all, there are top experts like Lei Qun Dou in Lei family castle. If Chen Tao continues to stay, he will be in danger. Therefore, he has to fly away after a full attack.


    Chen Tao fell from the void and hid in the alley behind him. After a few steps, his body shook, his eyes were full of stars, and he was so dizzy that he almost fell to the ground.


    Chen Tao had to stretch out his hand to support the stone wall of the alley, coughing violently, and the blood splashed out immediately.


    Chen Tao vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, his face turned pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead had come down. He had just been too bold. Once he was poor, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Is this the real Leifa?"


    Chen Tao takes a look at his blackened arm. His clothes are in tatters and his chest is dripping with blood. This is what he was hurt by Lei FA just now.


    Chen Tao knew that the people in leijiabao would not let him go. As soon as he heard the rapid footsteps coming from behind, he immediately held on and ran forward.


    As he ran, Chen Tao took out two healing pills from the storage ring and took them. But this time, his injury was too terrible. For a moment and a half, it was difficult to heal. He had to find a safe place as soon as possible to hide and heal.


    Out of the alley, Chen Tao went straight to the back of the house.


    When Chen Tao''s figure has just disappeared, the menders of leijiabao have been following him all the way.


    "Follow the bloodstain on the ground. He''s seriously injured and can''t run far."


    Leijiabao''s leader gave a command, let the people around, continue to track.


    Leijiabao people, with the blood on the ground, follow Chen Tao''s trace and enter the slum behind.


    The more Chen Tao walked, the heavier his legs were. He felt like he was spinning around. He gasped heavily. He had never felt so vulnerable.


    "Am I really going to die here?"Chen Tao is sweating. He stops and looks back. He really wants to fall down and can''t sleep now.


    However, the consciousness in Chen Tao''s mind constantly reminds him that he must leave here as soon as possible. The people of Lei family castle soon catch up with him.


    TA ta


    Chen Tao''s chest is full of blood. He can''t care about it any more. As long as he can leave here alive, it''s the most important thing.


    Chen Tao dragged his seriously injured body and continued to run. However, he was exhausted and could fall down at any time.


    I don''t know how long he has gone. Chen Tao feels that his consciousness is beginning to blur, and there are constantly dark shadows emerging in front of him.


    Finally, after a few steps forward, Chen Tao couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down.


    When he fell to the ground, Chen Tao vaguely heard the shouts of those people in leijiabao. He thought he was going to die this time. However, just before he completely lost consciousness, he saw a pair of feet appear in front of him, which seemed to be a pair of women''s feet, and Chen Tao also smelled a fragrance in his nostrils.


    Then, Chen Tao slowly closed his eyelids, completely unconscious.


    After Chen Tao is in a coma, a beautiful shadow takes him away. When the leijiabao people catch up with him, they only see a pool of blood on the ground, but Chen Tao is gone.


    "What about people? How can Chen Tao suddenly disappear? "


    Seeing this, all the people in leijiabao cried out restlessly.


    "He can''t escape. Let the brothers disperse. Even if we dig three feet, we will find him for me."


    Leijiabao''s team leader is fierce and shouts with gnashing teeth. He knows that if he can''t find Chen Tao, he will be punished if he goes back.

 Chapter 590

    Two hours later, Chen Tao woke up from his coma. He opened his eyes and felt a splitting headache. His bones were like falling apart.


    Chen Tao took a hard look at the bandage wrapped around his body. He lay on the bed and looked at the room. His lips were dry and his voice trembled and said, "where is this?"


    "Chen Tao, don''t move. Lie down quickly."


    At the moment, Zhang Yuxin, who just came in from the outside, saw that Chen Tao wanted to do it. She quickly put down her medicine and ran to press him on the bed.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that the first person he saw was Zhang Yuxin.


    Zhang Yuxin reddened her eyes, pressed Chen Tao on the bed and said in a soft voice, "what kind of injury have you become, and how can you be brave?"


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, Dan Taiyue came in and said, "I found Dr. Zhang. You are seriously injured and dying. I only know medical skills, but I can''t stop the bleeding for you. I have to find her. You can survive. Thanks to Dr. Zhang."


    "So you saved me?"


    Chen Tao suddenly remembered that the figure he saw before he was in a coma was Dan Taiyue. He said difficultly, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    Zhang Yuxin took the medicine, poured another cup of warm water and said softly, "you have been in a coma for more than two hours. Now the blood has stopped, and the wound on your body has begun to recover."


    Chen Tao frowned and looked at tantaiyue. Before he spoke to her, he said directly, "I know what you want to ask. The people of leijiabao are dumped by me. They won''t find here. You can rest assured."


    Chen Tao was relieved, took a long breath and said with a bitter smile, "I never thought that I would die."


    Zhang Yuxin took the medicine to Chen Tao''s mouth. Her eyes were red and she said softly, "come on, take the medicine first."


    Chen Tao has never been treated like this. He is not used to it for a while.


    After taking the medicine, Zhang Yuxin suddenly said, "Chen Tao, miss dantai has just told me something about you. Why have you never mentioned it to me?"


    Seeing Zhang Yuxin''s resentful eyes cast over, Chen Tao subconsciously dodged and said with a wry smile, "what I''ve done is very dangerous and involves a lot of things that are difficult to understand in the secular scope, which may bring you danger, so it''s better for you not to know."


    Zhang Yuxin looked at Chen Tao and said, "Chen Tao, have you never trusted me?"


    ¡±Where do you start? How can I not trust you? "


    Seeing this, Chen Tao explained in a hurry, "if I don''t tell you these things, I''m just afraid that you will be in danger."


    Zhang Yuxin turned around and wiped her tears. Then she said in an astringent voice, "I''ve asked someone to send me some medicine. I''ll go out and take it. You can talk."


    Immediately, Zhang Yuxin left the house, leaving Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue alone.


    Chen Tao breathed a sigh of relief and moved up a little. Seeing this, Tan Taiyue planned to help, but he didn''t put it into practice.


    "What''s going on outside now?"


    Chen Tao naturally asked about Xiuzhen world. He believed that things might have begun to ferment. Tan Taiyue peeled an apple for Chen Tao, handed it over, and then said, "leijiabao has issued a hunting order. You have to be killed. Most of the other Xiuzhen sects are in a wait-and-see state, while several sects that are not at peace with leijiabao have sent out invitation posts, hoping you can join their sects. It''s already a riot outside."


    Chen Tao knows that what happened last night is definitely a fuse. The real purpose of Wanfa totem has been revealed.


    "In this way, the purpose of Wanfa totem has been achieved."


    Chen Tao frowned and clenched his fist. Every step after he came back from Tangmen, he was calculated by Wanfa totem.


    "Do you mean that the man who pretends to be you is sent by the totem of vanfa? But why on earth did they do that? "


    Dan Taiyue couldn''t understand the joint, and couldn''t really stay out of it.


    "I''m thinking about that, too."


    Chen Tao pondered for a few seconds, looked at Dan Taiyue and said, "if you save me at this time, you will get yourself into big trouble."


    "You have saved me more than once. Now, I can''t do anything to save me from death."


    Tan Taiyue''s pretty face softened a little. She said softly, "Chen Tao, you are the enemy of all people. I''m afraid there are countless people who want to kill you in the world of cultivation. Besides, there is another ten thousand Dharma totem. What''s your plan next?"


    Chen Tao thought about it seriously and said with a smile, "if you have too much debt, don''t worry. If you have too many lice, don''t be afraid. People in the world of cultivation want to kill me. How can I wait for them to kill me?"


    "In a word, you should calm down and recuperate first. This matter needs to be considered in the long run."Dan Taiyue thought for a moment and continued: "if you really can''t do it, you will come back to the Wuyin gate with me for refuge. No one dares to go to the Wuyin gate to find the master."


    "Forget it. I''m going to Wuyin gate as I am now. Isn''t it annoying? If it''s because of me, I can''t afford the disaster. "


    Chen Tao knows that tantaiyue means well, but he doesn''t want to agree. Going to wuyinmen at the moment is like self humiliation.


    See Chen Tao don''t want to go, Dan Taiyue originally planned to open mouth to persuade, to the words of the mouth, she swallowed back.


    While they were talking, Zhang Yuxin came in from the outside, holding a pile of medicine and some trauma medicine for disinfection.


    "Chen Tao, you need more rest now, not more talk."


    Zhang Yuxin''s concern for Chen Tao comes from her heart, and her nervous and worried look is all written on her face.


    When she saw Zhang Yuxin coming in, she turned around and left. When she left, she said to Chen Tao, "I''m in the next room. This is my residence of Wuyin gate. People in leijiabao dare not come."


    After that, tantaiyue turned around and went. The moment she closed the door, she suddenly felt sour in her heart, which was a taste she had never had.


    "Don''t be busy. I''m fine. My body is different from ordinary people. It''s hard to explain from a medical point of view. In short, I''m not so fragile. Please sit down and have a rest."


    When Chen Tao saw Zhang Yuxin''s busy work in order to take care of herself, he felt sorry.


    "I''m not tired."


    Zhang Yuxin gently shook her head, pulled over a chair and sat down beside the bed. Suddenly, she said softly, "Chen Tao, I want to know everything about you, OK?" In the face of a beautiful woman, what can Chen Tao say.

 Chapter 591

    At this moment, the world of Xiuzhen is full of blood, and the fight and revenge between Xiuzhen practitioners occur frequently. Even some Xiuzhen sects have begun to fight.


    Today''s Chen Tao is like a stone, thrown into the silent lake for many years, splashing countless ripples.


    A lot of Xiuzhen sect, which was about to move, began to feel uneasy. Some of them were already trying out.


    In this way, Chen Tao was ordered to kill by leijiabao. On the contrary, it was diluted.


    The world of Xiuzhen is full of twists and turns, the undercurrent is surging, and the war is imminent. Everything is developing towards the conspiracy of Wanfa totem.


    Things are far from as simple as they seem, and in leijiabao, it seems that everything points to Chen Tao.


    Lei Hu and Lei Qun Dou, two well-trained elders, went down the mountain. They thought they could kill or capture Chen Tao, but they didn''t expect that Lei Hu was seriously injured and dying.


    After a night''s search, Chen Tao can''t be caught. However, Lei Hu is seriously injured. Lei Qun Dou can only take him back to zongmen to heal his wounds. He leaves the menders of Lei family castle and continues to search for Chen Tao''s whereabouts.


    After returning to leijiabao, Leihu''s injury alarmed the closed leader.


    The leader went out of the gate to diagnose and treat Lei Hu himself. He first took pulse, then frowned, stood up and went out.


    Lei Qun Dou looks at Lei Hu lying on the bed in a daze. He follows the leader to the outside.


    Under the eaves, Lei Qun Dou caught up with Lei Hu in front of him and couldn''t help shouting: "leader, how is Lei Hu injured?"


    The leader stopped, suddenly turned to Lei Qun Dou and said, "Qun Dou, tell me the truth, is Lei Hu really hurt by Chen Tao?"


    Lei Qun Dou didn''t even think about it. He said, "that''s nature. At that time, I was there."


    The leader''s indifferent face suddenly said, "now I know why the Wanfa totem has to be him."


    Lei Qun Dou looked at the headmaster blankly and asked in a low voice: "headmaster, what do you mean by that?"


    The leader didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "Chen Tao''s divine skill is called one finger cutting heaven and breaking ten thousand methods, and this kind of divine skill is a taboo divine skill in the cultivation of secret methods. How can we miss the ten thousand method totem?"


    "One finger cuts the sky and breaks the law?"


    After listening to Lei Qun Dou, he could not help but tremble and repeat a sentence, and his heart leaped wildly.


    "Moreover, in addition to being injured by this magic, Lei Hu was also poisoned."


    The leader ignored Lei Qun Dou''s ugly face and continued: "I''ve asked someone to get real water. I can suppress the poison in Lei Hu''s body for a while. I''ll find the antidote."


    When Lei Qun Dou heard this, he was dumbfounded. He never thought that Chen Tao would use poison. He looked back at the room where Lei Hu was, bit his teeth, and cried in a cold voice: "Chen Tao, will make our Lei family castle in chaos? I will never allow such a thing to happen. "


    Lei Qun Dou doesn''t know what medicine the headmaster''s gourd sells, but he knows that the leijiabao can''t be destroyed by Chen Tao alone.


    The headmaster returned to the secret room of cultivation, where there was a shadow standing.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as the leader saw each other, he said coldly.


    "What? You don''t seem to welcome it? "

 Chapter 592

    "Daddy, where are you going?"


    Standing in front of Li Hong is Li duo, the apple of the eye of the Li family, the saint who was spanked by Li and Chen Tao in the mountains of Bashu.


    "Ouch! My aunt, what else do you want to do? Xiuzhen world is in a mess now. You just stay at home and don''t go anywhere. It''s for your own good


    Li Hong loves this woman most. He has never seen her suffer any grievances since he was a child.


    Li duo broke off the palm of Li Hong''s brain door and cried out discontentedly: "Daddy, I heard that the people of Lei family castle are going to kill Chen Tao?"


    Li Hong took a look at the spy kneeling on the ground, quietly gave him a finger and asked him to leave quickly. Then he said with a smile: "Duoduo, let''s let the Li family get out of this, OK? In the future, you will have plenty of opportunities to avenge yourself. Why rush to this moment? "


    Li Hong is good at persuading, but Li duo can''t listen at all. She cries discontentedly: "Chen Tao, he can''t die. I haven''t avenged him yet. How can he die in other people''s hands? No one can."


    Li Hong''s head was as big as a fight, and he said: "Duoduo, listen to daddy''s, go back to the room quickly, don''t make any trouble. What''s the matter in the world of cultivation? Is it a girl who can count on you?"


    Li duo stamped his feet and cried out, "Daddy, I''ve never been bullied like that since I was a child. I must take revenge on Chen Tao, but he can''t die in someone else''s hands."


    Li Hong really has no way to take this daughter. He says helplessly: "just now the Scout came back and said that Chen Tao and the people of Lei family castle met. The life and death are unknown. They have disappeared."


    Upon hearing this, Lido said angrily: "Dad, didn''t you promise me that I would take revenge on Chen Tao myself? You don''t mean what you say. I''ll go to my mother''s grave and tell her that you abused her daughter. "


    Seeing this, Li Hong felt soft and said, "Duoduo, listen to me about this..."


    Before Li Hong finished speaking, Li duo knocked off his hand and exclaimed angrily, "I don''t care. I''m going to take revenge on Chen Tao. He can''t die without my permission."


    When Li duo was talking, he had already run to the outside. Li Hong was so anxious that he couldn''t help shouting to several people at the door: "you guys, follow him. Don''t let him cause any trouble. And don''t let him leave the house."


    Li Hong loves this woman most and is worried that she will run out to make trouble.


    Now, the world of cultivation has been in a mess. If Li duo had a mistake, would he not regret it later.


    After seeing off his precious daughter, Li Hong thought twice and decided to meet several people.


    Li Hong turned to the spy and said, "are all the three families here?"


    The spy immediately stepped forward and replied, "report back to the master. The three of them have arrived. They are in the storm Pavilion. Do I want to go now?"


    Li Hong thought for a moment and said to the scout, "go and bring the good wine I''ve treasured for many years. I''m afraid the meeting tonight won''t be successful without bleeding."


    Half an hour later, Li Hong''s stout body had been sitting in the southeast position of the storm Pavilion, and people were also sitting in the other three directions.


    In the southwest, there is a white haired old man in a rich Tang suit. He knows that he is rich at first sight. While smoking a cigar, the old man pats his mouth and glances askance at Li Hong. He doesn''t speak. He is Hu Haiyang of the gas refining family.


    Sitting in the northeast direction is a middle-aged man with luxuriant hair. This man is characterized by exuberant hair, just like a savage. He sits in front of a stone table and does not squint. This man is xuanyuanmang who cultivates his body. In the northwest is an elderly woman, with gray hair carefully arranged, wearing ancient clothes and holding a handle of jade Ruyi in her hand. She is the only female Dou Hua in the four cultivation families.


    Li Hong turned his eyes and glanced at the other three people sitting there. With a smile, he put a jar of old wine in his hand on the stone table and said, "it''s a long night. Otherwise, let''s have a drink."


    First of all, Hu Haiyang, a rich man, put down his cigar with thick fingers, glanced at Li Hong''s eager smile, and said: "this wine is not so good. It''s cheap. I don''t dare to be greedy. It''s easy to get into trouble."


    Next to Dou Hua, he raised his head and said, "Li Hong, which one are you


    Only the savage Xuan Yuan mang didn''t look at it. He said coldly: "drinking is a mistake!"


    "Ouch! My aunt


    Li Hong is calling Dou Huahua. When he is old, he calls each other aunt directly. He is not embarrassed at all. Others take it for granted.


    As for Dou Huahua, he said, "it''s not good for you to come to us in the middle of the night. Hurry up and say that you''re still waiting to go back to bed. This man is old, so he can''t stay up late."


    Li Hong immediately said with a smile, "aunt, where are you speaking? You don''t look old at all. I can''t get rid of your magnificent scene in those days. "Before Li Hong finished, Hu Haiyang, a rich man, cried out: "you son, don''t fix those sour words. If you have something to say, just let it go. I don''t have time to accompany you here, old man. Let it go."


    Li Hong stopped talking. His funny expression on his face flashed away in a flash. Instead, he was dignified. He glanced at several people present and said in a deep voice, "you three, I''m afraid you all know the intention of inviting you today."


    "The world of Xiuzhen is in chaos, and all the major schools are ready to move. Our four aristocratic families have always been independent. I''m afraid it''s not a small storm this time. How can we stay out of the trouble and ensure our safety?"


    Li Hong seems to be short, fat and honest, but in fact he is smart and calculating. It is in his hands that the Li family has gradually recovered over the past few years, sharing equally with the three families.


    All three of you have to admit Li Hong''s wisdom and means.


    Sure enough, Li Hong''s words were equivalent to breaking the window paper, and the storm Pavilion fell into silence, only the mountain wind blowing.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Dou Huahua, who was leaning on the chair, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "since there is no one to speak, Li Hong at least called me Auntie and granny. Let me start this business."


    Dou Huahua finished, took a look at the rich man and the savage xuanyuanmang, and continued: "I don''t think I''ll tell you the current situation of Xiuzhen world. You are also very clear, so the problem we are facing is how to choose."

 Chapter 593

    After Dou Huahua finished, she glanced at the others and began to feel for Yu Ruyi in her hand. She had already made her point.


    The savage xuanyuanmang took a sip of tea and coughed. Others thought he had something to say, but after waiting for a long time, the guy was back to his original state. He seemed petrified and didn''t say a word.


    Hu Haiyang, a rich man, touched his beard on his face and began to smoke cigars. He is an old fox. He won''t show his true thoughts easily until the matter is settled.


    Dou Huahua had a good start just now, but the other two seemed ungrateful. The ball kicked back to Li Hong''s arms.


    Li Hong''s mouth twitched a few times, and said with a smile, "you three, the next Xiuzhen world is bound to be in chaos. Our four aristocratic families are bound to find their own way of life in this flood, so as not to be damaged."


    "Li Hong is right. According to the current development, chaos will happen sooner or later. As long as the curse of Wanfa totem is still there, the wind and rain of Xiuzhen world will never stop."


    Dou Huahua put Yu Ruyi on the stone table, and then Li Honggang said, "our four families are one. At this time, we should share weal and woe, and work together to win an invincible position."


    Next, Dou Huahua and Li Hong talk for a long time, but they find that xuanyuanmang and Hu Haiyang have no reaction.


    One continued to smoke cigars, and the other continued to stare at the stone table in front of him in a daze. It seemed that what Li Hong and Li Hong said had nothing to do with them. They did not respond at all and did not pay any attention.


    Li Hong had no choice but to smile. Although his hatred was itching in his heart, he was scolding his mother, but his face was indifferent to the extreme.


    Dou Huahua is not the same. As the only woman leader in the four families, she is unique. No one dares not to give her face.


    However, just now, Dou Huahua talked for a long time, his mouth was dry and his saliva was splashing everywhere. The two people in front of him had no reaction. Even ordinary people should be angry now.


    Dou Huahua glanced at the two people in front of him, then turned to teach Li Hong a lesson and said, "Li Hong, what''s the matter with you? I''m old. I''ve wasted half a day of spitting here. My throat is almost smoking. What are you doing? You''re not going to give me this good bottle of wine you brought? "


    Dou Huahua''s eyes stare, not angry from Wei, Li Hong is such a mastermind, there is a bit of fear in the heart.


    "Hey, hey Aunt, what''s your language? I''ll pour the wine for you


    Li Hong immediately took out the special jade cup and poured the aged wine on Dou Huahua.


    Li Hong naturally did not lose his courtesy and poured a glass of wine for the other two.


    Dou Huahua picked up his wine cup, sniffed it up to his nose, drank it directly, and said, "it''s really good wine!"


    After Dou Huahua finished drinking, he put the wine cup in his hand in front of him. Suddenly, he straightened up a little. Without warning, he raised his hand and slapped it on the stone table in front of him.


    Pop!


    The clapping was very clear. It was far away from the storm Pavilion, and the whole mountain was clean and audible.


    If Dou Huahua didn''t control the power between his palms just right, he was afraid that the stone table in front of him would turn into powder in an instant.


    Dou Huahua this, will be present of three people all startled, stare big eyes, surprised to look at her.


    "Dou Huahua, what are you doing?" Hu Haiyang was the first to make trouble. Just now, all the wine in the glass spilled on his clothes. Naturally, the old man was not happy.


    Hu Haiyang has a big temper. Beauty Douhua is even more angry than him. The old lady pointed to Hu Haiyang''s nose and said, "Hu Haiyang, you old man!"


    Hu Haiyang was directly scolded and forced. Without waiting for him to retort, Dou Huahua continued to shout angrily: "I''ve been spitting for a long time? Or do you take Dou Huahua as the air? "


    "I tell you, people are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid. Since you don''t want to be shameful, don''t blame me, Dou Hua, for turning over and not recognizing people."


    Dou Hua gets angry, and the consequences are quite serious. Others may not know the history of this woman, but Hu Haiyang knows it very well,.


    Hu Haiyang still clearly remembers that in Liaodong, Dou Huahua single handedly chased the four famous masters of Liaodong, defeated them all the time, and brought them back. Since then, he has become famous. Many of the older generation of Xiuzhen strongmen are still scared when they think of that scene.


    Hu Haiyang wanted to slap the table to get angry, but when he saw Dou Huahua''s face, his momentum immediately weakened, and he said with a wry smile: "Dou Huahua, your words are too hard to hear. I''m not thinking about it. After all, such a big thing is related to the survival of the four families. You have to give me time to think about it."


    "Don''t I give you enough time? Don''t think that I don''t know what you think in your heart. There are some things that everyone in Yanmen knows. If you have to let me choose my life, it''s another matter. "Dou Huahua said: "I respect you three points, and I respect you one foot. If you play with me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hu Haiyang naturally did not dare to turn against Dou Huahua. Even though he was very angry, he was scolded by this crazy woman in public, and some of them couldn''t get off the stage. However, at his age and position, many things can be ignored.


    "I said, old lady Dou, don''t get excited. You have something to say!"


    Hu Haiyang lowered his posture and stopped smoking his cigar. He was afraid that if Dou Huahua, a crazy woman, was angered, she could do anything cruel.


    Dou Huahua seems to be angry, eyes turned, staring at the savage Xuanyuan mang.


    Xuanyuan mang felt a strong murderous air and enveloped himself. He coughed a few more times, as if he was going to speak, but Dou Huahua didn''t give him the chance at all. He cried angrily: "Xuanyuan Mang, don''t think you are dumb, you can pretend in front of others, if you pretend in front of my mother, I won''t eat it You can''t do that. "


    "I''ve been here for two or three hours. You sit there like a Muggle and don''t fart. What do you mean? Do you have a problem with Dou Hua or something? Or do you think what I say is like farting? "

 Chapter 594

    "No! Dare not


    Being scolded by Dou Huahua, Xuanyuan mang didn''t dare to have the slightest anger and complaint, and he tried to compensate the old lady.


    "Don''t you dare? I don''t think you dare to do a lot of things these years! I don''t know what you look like in front of others, but if you sit here today, I have to say it. "


    Dou Huahua is the oldest and fiercest. She is in a mess, not to mention the four families. No one dares to offend her easily, even Xiuzhen sect.


    "Old lady Dou, you''ve already scolded me. Should you let go of your anger?"


    Hu Haiyang lost a smile, sat down, said: "we are here to discuss countermeasures tonight, let''s not angry?"


    Li Hong see this, this just smile of stand out to do this peacemaker.


    "Auntie, please calm down. Our four families are sitting together tonight to discuss how to deal with it. Everyone who is angry is bad for your health. Please sit down quickly, and I''ll pour you a glass of wine to moisten your throat."


    Li Hong''s appearance is equivalent to giving Dou Huahua a perfect step. Now that she is angry and scolded, she will not affect the future of the four families because of what happened tonight.


    "Hum!"


    Dou Huahua snorted coldly. With the help of Li Hong, he sat back again. However, he still didn''t give the two opposite people any good looks.


    Just now the savage Xuanyuan mang was scolded by old lady Dou. As the leader of Xuanyuan family, he didn''t dare to refute a word, because he knew how much energy Dou Huahua had, how terrible the woman was, and what it meant to offend the Dou family.


    "Cough..."


    Xuanyuan mang knew that if he didn''t speak now, it was pure abuse, so he was silent all night and finally spoke.


    "I thought it was..."


    Xuanyuan Mang''s voice is hoarse, bitter and even harsh. However, his words are the most penetrating.


    Tonight, it is doomed that many people will be sleepless all night. Naturally, the four members of the storm pavilion are sleepless. They are thinking hard for the family to cope with the storm.


    At the moment, Chen Tao, who is cultivated in the city, has been able to go down to the ground.


    Chen Tao''s physique is different from that of ordinary people. In addition, he once went to the world of cultivation. When he was seriously injured and dying, he was soaked in the medicine soup made by Xuantian medical God with various kinds of natural materials and local treasures. Naturally, he is invincible.


    In addition, Chen Tao has practiced the secret method of vitality. With the help of the healing medicine, he is recovering almost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As a doctor, Zhang Yuxin has been guarding Chen Tao''s side. She has never seen a person who has such a strong and terrible recovery ability.


    However, after a long night, Zhang Yuxin couldn''t resist and fell asleep beside Chen Tao''s bed.


    Chen Tao stealthily takes the blanket and covers the sleeping Zhang Yuxin, then carefully moves her body.


    In the match with leijiabao''s Leihu, Chen Tao was seriously injured. His life was almost on the line. Fortunately, he was saved by tantaiyue.


    Next time, Chen Tao will never be so reckless. He almost confessed himself to the group with one against two. What''s more, Lei Qun Dou was shocked by Chen Tao''s magic at that time and didn''t make a move. If he made a move at that time, Chen Tao would be doomed.


    Chen Tao moves his numb arm for a moment, looks back at Zhang Yuxin, who is still sleeping soundly. Then he comes out of the room with light hands and feet. When he closes the door, he reluctantly breathes a sigh of relief. "What? You''re going to take revenge and die before you get a good wound? "


    Dan Taiyue''s voice came abruptly from the top of Chen Tao''s head.


    Chen Tao was startled. As soon as he looked up, he saw that tantaiyue was sitting on the edge of the eaves, and his feet were dangling and shaking.


    Chen Tao stretches his arm. Although he still has some pain in his chest, it doesn''t matter.


    "It''s easy to get wrinkles if you don''t go to bed so late."


    Chen Tao curled his mouth and said something funny. His face became more and more charming.


    Dan Taiyue said angrily, "if I go to bed, how can I see you get out of bed so soon and plan to sneak away?"


    Chen Tao''s face was red, and poker faced, he said, "you are wrong. I didn''t plan to steal away! I can''t wait to be cultivated here for a while. Not only do I have beautiful women to accompany me to eat and drink, but I don''t do it after drinking? "


    Tantaiyue looked at the white moonlight in the sky and said in a low voice, "Chen Tao, you are in such a situation that I don''t need to say more about it. What should you do next? What are your plans?"


    Chen Tao did not answer immediately, but pondered for a while, and then slowly said: "behind all this, there are Wanfa totems playing tricks. As for their conspiracy, I don''t know. However, I don''t want to be used as a chess piece all the time."


    "Since Wanfa totem likes calculating people so much, I will naturally let them know what is really being calculated."When Chen Tao is talking, he has already rushed to the eaves and sat with tantaiyue.


    Dan Taiyue, looking at Chen Tao, could not help but frown. With a slightly reproachful tone, she said, "your injury is not so sharp. It''s not suitable to do strenuous exercise."


    Chen Tao waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. Besides, with beautiful women, how can I miss such an opportunity?"


    As the saint of the Wuyin sect, tantaiyue is never shy. She takes a look at Chen Tao and says, "you bring in the vision of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to breaking the rules of the cultivation world. As long as you are willing to join any cultivation sect, it''s not a problem."


    "I''m not interested in joining Xiuzhen sect. Besides, it''s funny to say that now? Nowadays, there are many Xiuzhen sects. I''m afraid they can''t wait to use my head to please leijiabao. "


    For Chen Tao''s words, Tan Taiyue didn''t refute, because she was very clear that some Xiuzhen sect had already started to take action, and in the following days, Chen Tao would flee everywhere.


    "Dantai, I didn''t mean to hide from you about the strange phenomena of heaven and earth. I just couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to tell you."


    Chen Tao thought for a while, still full of apology said.


    Dan Taiyue shook her head and said in an astringent voice: "this is no longer important. Master won''t let me continue to investigate the event of Wanfa totem. He said that Xiuzhen world will soon usher in an unprecedented disaster."


    Chen Tao has a deep feeling about this. His life is wanted by many people in the real world, especially the experts of leijiabao.


    This time, leijiabao is a loser. Leihu is seriously injured and loses face. They will never give up.

 Chapter 595

    Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue have been sitting on the eaves until dawn before they come down from above.


    The worldly spokesman of wuyinmen brought a lot of light and delicious food, as well as some daily necessities.


    Dan Taiyue issued a strict order to the people of Wuyin gate, asking them to keep secret. Anyone who divulges half a word will lose the protection of Wuyin gate.


    When Dan Taiyue is ready to leave, Jiang Wei, the person in charge of the fog hidden door, suddenly comes in a hurry.


    "Is there any new news?"


    As soon as she saw Jiang Wei, she frowned. She had already told her that there was no big deal. The other party would not disturb her.


    Jiang Wei looked at tantaiyue with a dignified look and said in a low voice: "saint, you let me pay attention to the news of the outside spiritual world, and I really found some extraordinary information."


    Jiang Wei didn''t dare to show off, and then said: "last night, the leaders of the four families met at the storm Pavilion. As for what they talked about, no one knows for the time being. Many religious sects in the Xiuzhen world also began to contact and communicate with each other. This is extraordinary."


    Dan Taiyue didn''t care much about the news, but asked, "is there any news or news coming out of leijiabao?"


    Jiang Wei shook his head and said, "it''s strange to say that leijiabao has hardly moved since last night. There is no news coming out, and the life and death of Lei Hu is still unknown. "


    Leijiabao can''t be so calm. They''re just waiting for those practitioners who are wandering outside leijiabao? "


    As soon as she thought of this, she couldn''t help looking at Chen Tao and Zhang Yuxin who were having breakfast in the room.


    "I don''t know about this subordinate. I''ve arranged for the most astute people to keep up with the latest news and report it in time."


    For Jiang Wei''s performance, tantaiyue didn''t comment, but said faintly: "you''re doing very well. Go down and have a rest. If there''s any change in the outside world, you''ll let me know immediately."


    "Yes, sir


    With a promise, Jiang turned and left quickly.


    Dan Taiyue comes back and walks into the room. Chen Tao raises her head and asks her to have breakfast.


    "Come and have breakfast. It''ll be cold and it won''t taste good."


    Chen Tao''s mouth is full, and he can''t help shouting vaguely.


    Zhang Yuxin''s eyes quietly look at Zhang Yuxin and fall on Chen Tao. The woman''s most acute sixth sense tells her that the relationship between Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue is not as simple as it seems.


    Dan Taiyue sat down and had breakfast while pondering over the news Jiang Weigang had just reported.


    Anyway, once many things change, the danger won''t be too far away.


    After eating prematurely, Zhang Yuxin rushed back to the hospital because she had surgery to do in the morning.


    Chen Tao continues to hide in this place to recuperate. It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, but that he is watched by Dan Taiyue and leaves quietly.


    In the morning, news came from Jiulong village. It was sister Hua.


    "Chen Tao, there are more and more practitioners in Jiulong village recently. If this continues, something will happen." Hua Jie''s tone, can not hide the worry, after all, Chen Tao will protect their parents and relatives to her and Lao Zhou.


    Chen Tao understood sister Hua''s worry and said faintly, "sister Hua, I already know. I will be back to Jiulong village soon. Before I come back, you and Lao Zhou should try not to conflict with those practitioners."


    After chatting with sister Hua, Chen Tao felt a little bit worried.


    Just now, the dialogue between Chen Tao and sister Hua was very clear.


    "Your family has been threatened. If the practitioners didn''t have a contract, they would have reached out to your parents."


    Dan Tai month a face of indifferent color, eyes also become indifferent.


    Chen Tao stood up and walked back and forth in the room. After thinking for a long time, he said, "if anyone dares to touch my family, I swear that they will wash their clan, no matter who they are."


    Dan Taiyue can feel the terrible murderous spirit from Chen Tao. She comes over and says in a soft voice, "some things are not so easy to do now. You have saved me many times, and I won''t sit back and ignore them."


    As soon as Chen Tao was about to speak, he heard a commotion outside.


    Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue look at each other and realize that something may have happened outside.


    "Don''t go out yet. I''ll look outside."


    After Dan Taiyue finished, he anxiously told Chen Tao to turn around and walk out.


    After tantaiyue left, Chen Tao naturally didn''t stay in the room, he also quietly followed out.


    Chen Tao came to the roof from the back. He was crawling and hiding in the corner of the roof ridge and eaves.At this time, Chen Tao saw the platform downstairs, and from the outside yard, a group of people had broken in.


    These people are all practitioners. They are very aggressive. Obviously, they are all against Chen Tao.


    Dan Taiyue came out of the small door, just blocking the entrance of the outside.


    "Dan Tai fairy, you finally come out."


    The leader of the cultivator, seeing that tantaiyue appeared, immediately assumed the appearance of a gentleman.


    Dantaiyue, with a cold face, glanced at the people in front of her and said faintly, "what happened when you broke into my Wuyin gate? Did you deceive me that there is no one in Wuyin gate? "


    "Fairy dantai, don''t get me wrong. We came here today because we got the news that Chen Tao was a scum in the world of cultivation. He was hiding here, so we came here to find out."


    The leader was a young man with a jade face. He held a folding fan in his hand, which was quite a gentleman''s demeanor. "Let''s go in and have a look. In this way, it''s also a way to clarify the rumors for the Wuyin gate, isn''t it? In the future, I see who dares to slander Dan Tai fairy. "


    "What if I don''t? Do you still want to break through? "


    Dan Taiyue didn''t mean to get out of the way, a beautiful cheek, indifference to the extreme.


    ¡±Dan Tai fairy, I''m afraid you can''t help it. Today we have to go in and have a look. If you stop us, you will be the enemy of the whole Xiuzhen world. "


    The disciples of Xiuzhen sect behind Yumian young man immediately yelled.


    "Oh? When you intruded into my Wuyin gate, what you said was so convincing. Where did your news come from? " Dantaiyue is fearless in the face of all the people. She has a powerful air and a saint''s attitude.

 Chapter 596

    A group of practitioners saw that tantaiyue was so powerful that they didn''t give face at all. Although they admired tantaiyue very much, they didn''t have stage fright.


    The jade faced youth, who was the leader, laughed and fanned the folding fan in his arms. He turned his eyes and said, "fairy of dantai, we do this for the sake of you and Wuyin gate. As long as we confirm, we can clear up the rumors and let you and Wuyin gate not be criticized by the outside world."


    Speaking of this time, Dan Taiyue''s face was cold and ungrateful. She said coldly: "there is no Chen Tao you are looking for here. Even if there is, I won''t let you in."


    Xiuzhen world of these prickly, immediately fried pot, heart said that although you are Xiuzhen world famous ice fairy, but so many years people together, you still so don''t give face, that''s amazing.


    As soon as tantaiyue''s voice fell, someone in the crowd immediately cried: "since the fairy of tantaiyue is so inconsiderate to our good intentions, in my opinion, there''s nothing to say. In order to eradicate the scum of Xiuzhen world, I''ll be the villain."


    The speaker''s face was arrogant and his tone was awe inspiring, as if he really did it for the sake of the whole cultivation world.


    Then the others began to echo.


    In the face of the indignation of the crowd, the young man who stood in the front immediately disguised himself as a good man and said in a low voice, "fairy of dantai, in my opinion, it''s hard to make people angry. You''d better let everyone go in and have a look. If there''s nothing natural, it''s best. I''m doing it for you."


    Dan Taiyue glanced at the dignified guy in front of her, gave a cold smile, and said in a cold voice, "if you want to enter my Wuyin gate, who dares?"


    Dan Taiyue stood there first, his eyes were cold, blocking everyone.


    Although many of them are admirers of tantaiyue, others want to fish in troubled waters for fear that the world will not be in chaos.


    "Well! Is it a ghost in the heart that the fairy of Dan Tai acts like this? Is it not that Chen Tao, who was killed by everyone, is hiding behind your Wuyin gate


    This words, the crowd is like a frying pan, boiling up.


    However, tantaiyue was not moved at all. She didn''t mean to get out of the way.


    "It''s just a group of rats. How dare you talk about it in order to cultivate the real world? It''s a shame. "


    Dan Taiyue''s words made the faces of all the people on the scene unable to hang on. Their faces were blue for a while, and white for a while. Some of them were not going to endure any longer, so they decided to fight.


    "You see that? Chen Tao was sheltered by the saint of Wuyin gate. We have to do it. "


    As soon as the voice came down, several figures had been flying out of the crowd and came straight to tantaiyue.


    Dantaiyue is not idle, her hands suddenly move in the void, countless crystal clear cicada wings emerge, like the stars in the sky, will fall at any time.


    Seeing this scene, the jade faced young man couldn''t help exclaiming, "is this the magic art of the Wuyin gate, which leads to the seclusion of the winding path?"


    Tan Taiyue ignored him and clapped her hands in the void.


    Buzz


    The glittering and translucent cicada wings suspended in the air suddenly vibrated, as if countless cicadas were screaming at the same time,


    the momentum was appalling.


    These days, with the help and guidance of Chen Tao, Tan Taiyue has made great progress in practicing the magic art of winding paths leading to seclusion, and her cultivation has shown signs of breaking through. Tantaiyue didn''t make much progress in this magic art from the beginning of her practice to the time she met Chen Tao. However, on her way back from Tangmen in Bashu a few days ago, she completely mastered this magic art.


    Shua Shua


    Those cicada wings, like sword blades, fell down in an instant when they were hit and shocked by tantaiyue, and went straight to the three men who rushed to them.


    Puff, puff


    Blood splashed and screamed one after another. The three practitioners who wanted to subdue dantaiyue were directly pierced by cicadas'' wings. Blood splashed high up in the sky, and the three fell to the ground in a scream.


    "It''s really more powerful than before?"


    This is the doubt in tantaiyue''s mind at the moment. This is the first time that she exerts the magic power of winding path leading to seclusion under the guidance of Chen Tao. However, she finds that the power is several times greater than before.


    Although Tan Taiyue has this psychological preparation, when everything really comes, she is still surprised and more curious about Chen Tao.


    Before they got close to tantaiyue, the three good doers had already fallen on the ground and rolled all over with blood. When others saw this, they retreated and looked at the scene in horror.


    Although these people want to make trouble, they don''t want to stand out alone. Now that tantaiyue is in a terrible mess, no one wants to have more blood holes in his body.


    "Who else wants to go in? If you don''t agree, just try. "


    Dan Taiyue stood in the same place, coldly glanced at the people, these guys instantly stopped, no one is willing to speak easily.Even standing in the front, the young man with jade face, who used to be light and cloudless, has a black face at the moment. He doesn''t know how to advance and retreat next.


    "What? Didn''t you quarrel about catching Chen Tao just now? Now you''re dumb again? "


    Tan Taiyue is quite disdainful of these good people. She only treats the people she admires differently, and Chen Tao is just one of them. As for these people in front of her, she doesn''t look them in the eye at all.


    "Dan Tai fairy, you can''t do whatever you want with the help of the Wu Yin gate. We are also for the sake of cultivating the real world. If you do so, I''m afraid it will be bad for the Wu Yin gate once it''s spread out."


    Some people in the crowd began to commit moral kidnapping. If they want to coerce Taiyue, they will commit it.


    Dan Taiyue shook her head and said with disdain: "you don''t have a good-looking face. On the surface, it''s for the cultivation of the real world, but in the underground, it''s full of men stealing and women prostitutes. It really makes me sick. I don''t want to talk to you much. If I let you walk into the residence of Wu Yin gate today, I''m afraid that I''ll be back in the future It will become the laughing stock of the whole cultivation world. Isn''t it possible for everyone to trample on it at will? "


    Dan Taiyue suddenly snorted coldly, and cried: "if you still want to go in, I''ll accompany you to the end. I''m not convinced,


    although I can fight."


    When tantaiyue said this, the people who came to make trouble immediately began to retreat. They just wanted to join in the fun. If there was a price of blood, it would not be worth it if they took their own life.

 Chapter 597

    Dan Taiyue is in the lead. No one dares to fight against her.


    First of all, tantaiyue''s cultivation is profound. They are not necessarily rivals when they start to work. Second, there is the whole Wuyin gate behind tantaiyue. No one who doesn''t open his eyes dare to offend the Wuyin gate. Third, the lesson from the past is in front of us. The people who just wanted to fight are still lying in a pool of blood and screaming.


    "Dan Tai fairy, you want to listen to me..."


    Seeing that no one dares to step forward, Yumian young man takes a step forward and is ready to be moved by emotion and reason. Unfortunately, as soon as he opens his mouth, he is interrupted impatiently by tantaiyue. "It seems that you also want to understand my winding path, right?"


    When Yumian young man heard this, his face suddenly turned blue and white. It''s very ugly. It''s not right to do it or not. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Not yet?"


    Dan Taiyue snorted coldly at the crowd. Seeing that these guys in front of him can''t take advantage of staying here, it''s very likely that they will be defeated. Let''s leave here as soon as possible.


    The crowd dispersed in a crowd, and the young man with jade face could only leave in ashes.


    Tantaiyue came back from the outside and saw that Chen Tao was standing on the roof and waving to her.


    "What do you do when you stand so high? Are you afraid that others will not see you? Come down quickly. "


    Chen Tao jumped up and landed on the ground, gave a thumbs up to tantaiyue, and couldn''t help crying: "do you think you still have such a tough side?"


    Tan Taiyue glanced at Chen Tao and cried out: "it''s not for you? If I''m not tough, you''re in danger. "


    "How can I repay you for your kindness? Do you need me to agree with you? "


    Chen Tao smiles, but he is embarrassed.


    Dan Taiyue is used to Chen Tao''s immorality. She says helplessly: "you want to be beautiful. You should take good care of your injury and leave here. Today, they are making such a fuss. Although no one dares to break in, you can''t guarantee that someone with ulterior motives will sneak in. That''s troublesome."


    Chen Tao knows that it''s only a matter of time before someone breaks into here. No matter what the result is, he must leave here as soon as possible. Once many things change, it means disaster is coming.


    Later, Chen Tao was pulled back to his room by tantaiyue and closed for cultivation.


    Now, Chen Tao is the focus of observation, under the personal care of Dan Taiyue. He wants to run, but he probably has no chance.


    When Chen Tao is under the supervision of tantaiyue in disguised form, Yumian youth appears in a secluded courtyard after leaving the residence of wuyinmen.


    This is a courtyard with three in and three out. It''s simple and secluded. Few people know it. There is a well preserved ancient building here.


    After yumianqing came in from the outside, an old servant took him directly to the main hall and said softly, "master, I''m waiting for you inside!"


    At the door, the servant quietly stopped, and then took the initiative to retreat.


    Yumian young man arranged his appearance at the door, and then pushed the door in carefully.


    After coming in, Yumian young man saw a figure with his back to him. He was tall and dressed in sackcloth, and he seemed to be worshiping Buddha.


    Because in front of Yumian youth, it is a statue of Buddha, which is solemn.

 Chapter 598

    The young man with jade face was killed easily by the mysterious man, and his body fell down in the air with a soft patter. He was shaken by his fingers and dropped on the ground at will.


    At this time, the mysterious man suddenly turned around, with a fierce mask on his face. With his hands on his back, he glanced at the dead young man with jade face. He said in a cold voice, "a piece of chess should have the consciousness of a piece of chess. Even if it is dead, it can be used to live up to your destiny."


    Slap!


    When the mysterious man finished, he lifted his hand and opened the wooden door of the hall.


    The old servant, who had been standing outside, saw that the wooden door had been opened. Then he bowed, flashed out from the side, walked in tremblingly, and said respectfully, "Lord, what should I do with this man''s body?"


    With that, the old servant glanced at the body of the jade faced young man on the ground. His eyes stood out and his face was hideous and terrifying. It was obvious that he could not close his eyes.


    However, the old servant saw too much of such death, and completely ignored it, as if he had seen it at all.


    "Since it''s a chess piece, it''s natural for me to do his last duty. I''ll borrow his head to play a good play."


    The LORD said coldly, then glanced at the old servant beside him. His voice was cold to the extreme and said, "you let out the news. I want to let the whole world know that the taibaimen people are dead."


    "Please obey the instructions of the Lord."


    The old servant showed great humility in front of the Lord. Then he looked up and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know who the Lord wants him to die of?"


    The face that the Lord hid under his mask didn''t know what the expression was. Then he said in a deep voice, "it''s better to die in Chen Tao''s hands. Of course, if you can pull the Wuyin gate into the water, it''s better."


    "I understand!"


    The old servant immediately understood, bowed respectfully, then turned and went out.


    After more than an hour, a piece of news from Xiuzhen world spread all over the world.


    The content of the news is that Chen Tao killed Yumian, the core disciple of Taibai gate, and it is said that the saint of Wuyin gate was also present at that time.


    As soon as the news came out, the circle of Xiuzhen suddenly exploded. Those who had been restless were not calm. They formed an alliance of attack and defense and planned to encircle Chen Tao.


    Because in the eyes of these practitioners, Chen Tao wanted to kill the younger generation of the Xiuzhen family. These people were naturally angered and used by the news.


    The news that the saint of the Wuyin gate participated in it caused a lot of controversy, which made the atmosphere between the Wuyin gate and the Taibai gate strange.


    Of course, taibaimen is not stupid enough to go to wuyinmen and ask them to hand it over to others before they have a clear idea.


    But the fog hidden gate temporarily on this matter, has not released any news.


    However, although Taibai gate is afraid of the strength of Wuyin gate, it will not be afraid of Chen Tao. It is most appropriate for him to carry this black pot.


    Chen Tao has got the news at the moment, and his mouth twitches a few times, which reflects that there is such a layer behind the people''s trouble.


    As soon as Yumian''s front foot came to make trouble, his back foot was killed. This black pot is hard for Chen Tao to carry. I''m afraid he can''t wash it when he jumps into the Yellow River.


    "Thousands of calculations, thousands of calculations, or being calculated. There are fire pits everywhere on the road of life. It''s impossible to prevent them!" Chen Tao could not help but hide his face and sigh, feeling that he was really going to be the enemy of the whole world.


    These days, things about Chen Tao have never stopped. They have been calculated one after another, which really makes Chen Tao angry.


    However, the anger in Chen Tao''s heart, but nowhere to vent, just like a punch on the cotton, no response.


    When Chen Tao is laughing bitterly, tantaiyue comes in from outside.


    "Chen Tao, you should have seen the news?"


    Dan Taiyue''s face is not very good-looking, probably has received the news of the fog hidden door.


    Chen Tao nodded and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, you''ve been calculated with me."


    "Let''s not talk about this. We have to find out who''s behind the scenes. We can''t wait to be killed and be slaughtered."


    Dan Taiyue''s face is angry. After all, she is so miserably calculated that she is naturally annoyed. Besides, the other party is obviously coming for the Wuyin gate, and wants to pull the Wuyin gate into the water through this matter.


    "It''s natural that you are looking for the behind the scenes, but you''d better deal with what''s in front of you."


    Chen Tao curled his mouth, sat up straight and said with a smile: "after Yu Mian left here, he was killed. The other party has planned this from the beginning. We have fallen into the trap designed by others."


    "Let''s not talk about the behind the scenes. It''s enough for us to drink a pot if taibaimen comes to ask questions."


    Dan Taiyue''s cold look and cold voice said: "if Taibai men want to come and ask for a crime, let them come. I''ll see what evidence they have."For Tan Taiyue''s anger, Chen Tao can fully understand. He put away his face and said in a deep voice: "this time, the person who calculated us is obviously different from the previous two times. He is obviously too impatient. As soon as he got it, he can''t wait to attack."


    "You mean


    Dan Taiyue wrinkled a small face and looked at Chen Tao confusedly.


    Chen Tao said thoughtfully, "I doubt that the person who calculated us this time is not the one who calculated Wanfa totem."


    "Why


    Tan Taiyue doesn''t understand why Chen Tao came to such a conclusion.


    Chen Tao calmly explained: "Wanfa totem has always been a big hand. I was killed by them two times before when I plugged in the power. People with high self-esteem like him would repeat the same method. Moreover, this time, the skill and heat of the people behind the scenes were obviously not good."


    When Chen Tao made such an analysis, Dan Taiyue couldn''t help but recall it. He kept nodding and said, "it seems to be true after what you said, but is it helpful for us to trace the behind the scenes


    "Of course it helps."


    Chen Tao pointed to the time on his mobile phone and said in a deep voice: "the news was released half an hour ago. We can probably infer that Yumian was killed around this time."


    "If I remember correctly the time when Yumian left here, it should be an hour ago. In other words, Yumian was killed less than ten minutes after he left here. What do you mean?"


    After hearing this, tantaiyue thought about it a little, and suddenly her eyes brightened, as if she wanted to understand something.

 Chapter 599

    "I see!"


    Tan Taiyue looked at Chen Tao and exclaimed: "that is to say, the distance of ten minutes after Yu Mian left here is the place where he was killed. We only need to walk ten minutes to search around, and we will find the place behind the scenes."


    "You are really smart!"


    Chen Tao took a look at tantaiyue''s beautiful cheek and praised it sincerely.


    For Chen Tao''s praise, tantaiyue doesn''t feel much in her heart now. She gives Chen Tao a white look and immediately decides: "then what are we waiting for? It''s not too late. Do it now? "


    "What about your school? How do you respond? "


    Chen Tao said with a bitter smile: "after all, I am in the residence of your Wuyin gate. If your school blames you, I will feel sorry for you."


    Chen Tao thought about it for a moment, and then continued: "as for the investigation of behind the scenes, you should leave it alone, so as not to involve you. Let me handle this matter. I will leave here now."


    As soon as Chen Tao stood up, he was held down by Tai Yue.


    Tan Taiyue stares at Chen Tao angrily and shouts, "what do you mean? Is Taiyue the kind of ungrateful person in your eyes? "


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that dantaiyue would be so excited. He looked embarrassed and said with a smile, "dantai, don''t be excited. I didn''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Taiyue is pressing her step by step. She doesn''t intend to let Chen Tao go.


    "I..."


    Chen Tao looked at tantaiyue, sighed, and then said: "Tantai, I just don''t want to implicate you, I don''t want to embarrass you. After all, there is a fog hidden door behind you. Your every move doesn''t only represent yourself. Don''t get involved in this matter any more. Let''s stop."


    Dan Taiyue''s good-looking eyes stared at Chen Tao for a long time, then he decided to grit his teeth and said, "no! I don''t think so about this. "


    "Don''t get me wrong, Chen Tao. I''m not for you. It''s because I have a school behind me that I can''t bear such injustice. I will find out all the people who calculate me, no matter who they are."


    Seeing that tantaiyue was so determined, Chen Tao gave a wry smile, and it was hard to say anything more.


    No matter what the reason is, these things are no longer important to Chen Tao.


    "It seems that you are determined to frame you. Have you found out the person who wanted to set up the Wuyin gate?"


    Chen Tao looked up at tantaiyue, then touched his nose and said with a smile, "in this case, we have to continue to fight side by side."


    "Whatever you want!"


    Dan Taiyue''s temper came up. He gave Chen Tao a look that you knew and turned to leave.


    Seeing the beauty go, Chen Tao gave a bitter smile and followed her.


    Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue went to battle in person and didn''t inform anyone else about this, so as not to let the news slip and scare the snake.


    After coming out of the residence of wuyinmen, Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue began to search carefully with a distance of more than ten minutes.


    "Since that person is hidden nearby, he will not be an ordinary person. If I guess correctly, he will do the opposite. Therefore, as long as it is a unique courtyard, there must be a ghost." At the time of parting, Chen Tao told Tan Taiyue about his speculation.


    Because of the complex terrain and dense population, it is not so easy to find a general direction.


    So Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue moved separately, searched for the past on both sides, and finally joined at the other end of the same central axis.


    In the morning, after Yumian left, he was killed and planted the blame on Chen Tao. If Yumian left, he would not be able to frame Chen Tao.


    Therefore, no matter from which angle, the man who killed Yumian must be hiding here.


    Next, Tan Taiyue and Chen Tao began a tense search. They had to find the person before each other left.


    As time went by, Chen Tao was about to turn the place over, but he still got nothing.


    "Is my guess wrong?"


    Chen Tao took a sip of water and looked around. He felt that his sight was blocked by the surrounding buildings. It was difficult to see the whole picture clearly.


    So Chen Tao looked around and found a high place where he could see the whole place. He had already appeared on the ridge of the roof.


    What Chen Tao wants to go to is the water tower in front of him, which is the highest point.


    Shua Shua


    Chen Tao''s figure constantly flickers and moves, constantly changing its position in the void. A moment later, he has already stood on the water tower.


    Chen Tao falls on the top of the water tower and looks up. Standing here, the view is really wide, and you can have a panoramic view.With Chen Tao''s eyes moving, he finally landed on a simple courtyard.


    If you look at this courtyard from the ground, you can''t see anything at all. When you look down, you will find that there is a big cat in it.


    "Here it is."


    A smile appeared in the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth, staring at the quiet courtyard.


    Immediately, Chen Tao searched Dan Taiyue''s figure, but he didn''t find it. He jumped down the water tower and went straight to the courtyard.


    Chen Tao didn''t intend to let Tan Taiyue participate in the project. Now it''s just an opportunity.


    After Chen Tao''s body flashed a few times, he was already on the roof of the courtyard.


    Chen Tao''s action is extremely light, almost quietly appear, and did not act rashly, but hide in the dark carefully observed.


    A moment later, the courtyard is still quiet, there is no movement.


    Chen Tao as a practitioner, he can keenly feel all the active breath around him, but the courtyard is dead silent, without any subtle sound.


    Usually, there are only two possibilities. Either there is no one in the yard, or there is an unfathomable master hiding below. He has shielded all his breath and is waiting for the prey to fall into the net.


    After Chen Tao''s observation, he suddenly found a well in the yard, and the bucket next to the well was wet.


    "It seems that there are some people below, and they are still experts. I''m afraid they are waiting for me to do it."


    Chen Tao took a look at the courtyard below, and his smile became more and more intense. Just as he was ready to jump down, he creaked, and the door of the courtyard was pushed open.

 Chapter 600

    Chen Tao, who is ready to show up, has to retreat when he sees someone coming in the courtyard below.


    At this moment, Chen Tao hid behind the roof and looked down. He saw the far door open and two people in strange clothes came in from the outside. Some of them were from the western regions.


    Because the distance is too far, Chen Tao has to use his own eyes to see, found that these two people are indeed from the western regions, they have high nose, blue eyes, a magician''s dress.


    "How can Western magicians be here?"


    Chen Tao was shocked and his face became ugly. He couldn''t figure out why the Western practitioners appeared here.


    The sudden appearance of Western practitioners gave Chen Tao a bad feeling.


    There has always been little contact between the East and the West. After all, there are two different ways of cultivation. Therefore, over the years, both sides have been at peace and have little contact.


    Although there are occasional exchanges, Chen Tao is the first time to hear that Western practitioners appear so stealthily.


    While Chen Tao was daydreaming, two Western practitioners stood in the middle of the yard.


    Obviously, these two guys with high nose and blue eyes came prepared.


    "Cough..."


    One of the Western practitioners coughed a few times. Then, facing the direction of the hall, he said in an awkward tone: "Sir, we have come as agreed!"


    At this time, the hall door suddenly opened, a figure floated out.


    "Two Taoist friends from the West will come later than I expected."


    The man who was talking was the mysterious man with the mask of ferocious God, who strangled Yumian with one hand.


    "Sir, we have been invited here at the risk of having a haircut."


    The speaker was another Western practitioner, who had several strands of golden hair under his cloak.


    "If it''s not good, you two will be willing to take this risk. Remember, I invited you here. That''s right, but in the world, if you want to get something, you have to take certain risks. I don''t need to teach you that?"


    The mysterious man, with both hands on his back, is extremely powerful. In the face of these two Western practitioners, he is still indifferent.


    At this time, the first Western practitioner laughed and said, "Sir, I forgot to introduce you. This is my younger martial brother and the Lord of Victor castle. Don''t underestimate his accomplishments. "


    The mysterious man snorted coldly. He didn''t seem to care at all. He just said with a cold smile, "you two are guests from afar. They are all middle-class monks. You don''t have to talk about the red tape."


    "It should be so!"


    The Chinese language of the cultivator named Thomas is obviously better and more tactful. Nevertheless, what he says still makes people feel stiff and awkward.


    "Well! My elder martial brother and I have come all the way. Don''t you invite us in for a cup of tea? "


    Victor doesn''t seem to like mysterious people at all, and the irony between words can be heard.


    "Would you like tea, sir? Isn''t that easy? "


    As soon as the mysterious man''s voice fell, his right hand grabbed the hall behind him, and two tea cups came out and floated to victor and Thomas.


    Seeing this, Victor made a cold nasal sound. He held a slender and dark wooden stick in his hand and gently swung it. The two floating cups of tea were dragged by a black mist. They didn''t fall to pieces as expected. "Why?"


    Seeing this, the mysterious man was a little more surprised, and then said, "the road to truth building in the west is really unique."


    "But you can drink tea. If you want to go in, I can''t help you. This place has a long history. You''d better not go in."


    As for the mysterious man''s attitude, Victor was even more annoyed. He came all the way from thousands of miles away, but he was turned away. Naturally, he was extremely upset.


    Just as victor took a step forward and was about to start, Thomas next to him pressed his shoulder and said in a soft voice, "younger martial brother, no!"


    Victor forced down his anger and said in a cold voice, "elder martial brother, don''t forget the purpose of our trip."


    "Of course I won''t forget."


    Thomas looked up at the mysterious man and said with a smile, "Sir, let''s get down to business."


    As soon as the mysterious man raised his hand, something flew out of his sleeve and flew to Thomas.


    Thomas reached out and grasped the black thing in his hand, and Victor came over and looked at it carefully.


    When Thomas opened the object in his hand, it was an orange stick with some gems inlaid on it, which looked very unusual.


    When victor and Thomas saw this half stick like thing, their eyes were so hot that they began to lose their composure."It''s the staff we''re looking for."


    Victor''s eyes were cold, he looked at the mysterious man and cried, "what about the rest? It''s just less than a third of them. "


    The mysterious man calmly said, "I just promised to help you two find part of it. When did he say that he would return all the staff? "


    "You


    Victor was in a hurry. His black robe swelled and became extremely terrible. His aura was strong and his true Qi was rampant.


    "How do I do it?"


    The mysterious man was not afraid at all. He cried in a cold voice, "I have done what I promised. What about what you promised me?"


    Thomas held the half of the incomplete staff in his hand, then carefully wrapped it with the cloth. Then he slowly looked at the mysterious man and said with a smile, "Sir, since we haven''t got the staff, we won''t give it to you."


    After hearing this, the mysterious man didn''t speak. He just shook his head and said, "it seems that you don''t want to continue to cooperate. There''s no way. I can only take back the staff."


    "How can it be that you want to get the staff back?" cried victor


    The mysterious man didn''t speak. When he stepped on the ground, his body glided like a bird in a graceful posture.


    Seeing this, Victor quickly waved the stick in his hand, and the black fog in front of him spewed out in an instant, blocking the powerful murderous spirit of the mysterious man.


    Bang!


    The mysterious man''s indomitable posture is not weak at all. There is a layer of light around him. He instantly washes away the black fog and slaps victor. Victor stepped back suddenly, but Thomas showed up the next second and put his hand on his back.

 Chapter 601

    Thomas put a force on his arm, and Victor immediately stood up, his face black and white, and his breathing disordered.


    "Sir, it''s too compelling!"


    Thomas had already stood in front of him. He saw his fingers waving a few times in the void. A terrible beast appeared out of the void and came straight to the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man looked up at the fierce beast that fell from the sky and said with disdain: "insect carving skills!"


    The voice has not yet landed, the mysterious man''s sleeve robe suddenly inflated, facing the storm, toward the fierce beast in the air shrouded in the past.


    The next second, the mysterious man''s sleeve robe, will be Thomas summoned out of the fierce beast shrouded in it.


    I saw the mysterious man''s sleeve robe began to stir up violently, and the roar of the fierce beast actually came out.


    As the mysterious man shakes his sleeve robe a few times, the fierce beast Thomas summoned turns into a pool of pus and blood.


    "Your cultivation is profound and quite effective."


    Thomas took off his cloak, revealing a bearded cheek and a bald head.


    "Although you have taken different ways to cultivate the truth in the west, since you are the method of cultivating the truth, you must go the same way."


    The mysterious man stopped, looked at each other and said coldly, "do you want to continue to work?"


    "I''ve always wanted to have a chance to try the mysterious magic of the East. Today I''d like to satisfy my wish."


    Thomas''s voice has not yet landed, people have rushed to the sky.


    Suddenly, the rain all over the sky turned into an ice cone and fell down, which was Thomas''s means.


    The mysterious man didn''t dare to show his weakness when he saw the other side''s means. He sank his hands to the place where the elixir was, and then moved his palms slightly. When his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, the whole ground was boiling.


    Victor''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly stepped back.


    "The road of divine fire!"


    The mysterious man stopped drinking, and his hands in the Dantian suddenly pushed upward. In an instant, a flame burst into the sky, and the falling ice cones turned into raindrops in an instant.


    The mysterious man obviously has the upper hand. He goes up against the sky and the strong wind is raging. It seems that he can smash everything.


    Thomas didn''t want to subdue the mysterious man with the ice cone all over the sky just now. It was just a prelude, and the next was the main play.


    The next second, Thomas raised his hand and clapped it. He didn''t just release Zhenyuan, but showed it through Western practice.


    "I''ll see what you can do."


    With a sneer, the mysterious man continued to fight up, but soon the hair on the back of his back suddenly stood up, because he felt the real danger for the first time.


    Shua Shua!


    What Thomas shows is some purple electric awns, but they are connected together like lines, crackling with electric arc.


    Without waiting for the mysterious man''s means to show, these arcs have submerged him in an instant.


    The mysterious man gave a cry and pushed his hands forward quickly.


    The next second, the arc around the mysterious man was abruptly torn apart. Then, the mysterious man''s hands flickered with a terrible black sticky substance, which easily corroded Thomas''s arc.


    "How is that possible? That black disgusting thing can corrode elder martial brother''s lightning. "


    The most surprising thing was victor. His face became very ugly. He stared at the mysterious man. Seeing that his elder martial brother was defeated, he was not willing to show his weakness. He took a step and rushed to the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man''s eyes swept and his hands pulled out. The whole man jumped out of the lightning and went straight to victor.


    Just for a moment, the mysterious man released viscous black liquid in his hand, which wrapped victor.


    "Damned bastard! I curse you in the name of the magician. "


    Victor suddenly yelled at the top of his voice, and his voice stopped abruptly, because the mysterious man''s palm suddenly came over and directly flew him out.


    Bang!


    Victor''s body hit the wall, the whole wall collapsed on the ground.


    When the mysterious man was distracted, Thomas took the opportunity to rush out and hit him from behind. The mysterious man didn''t dare to be careless and raised his hand to block him for a moment. However, Thomas didn''t fight to death, and the whole person had already floated to victor.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Victor screamed, half of his body wrapped in the black mucus.


    As soon as Thomas rushed over, the stick in his hand suddenly appeared and waved it at Victor. When a few drops of crystal clear holy water fell on the black mucus, the black mucus immediately faded away.


    "Holy water?"


    Seeing this, the mysterious man was a little more surprised in his voice. Obviously, he didn''t expect Thomas to have holy water."No wonder you can get away from my filth. It''s caused by holy water."


    At the moment, the black liquid on Victor''s body has faded, but his face is in agony, and his skin has begun to rot.


    "Don''t panic, younger martial brother!"


    Thomas finished, the holy water on Victor''s body sprinkled a few drops, those rotten trend, instantly stopped.


    "Sir, it''s not so easy for you to kill us. Let''s go on and finish the agreement."


    Thomas knew that if he kept pestering, he would lose both sides, and what he wanted was a complete staff.


    "What? You know the deal now? Didn''t you just want to take it? You Westerners, it''s nothing. It''s disgusting. "


    The mysterious man seems to be quite angry, but then his painting edge suddenly turns, and the cold voice says, "before taking care of you, there is one thing I need to solve."


    Hearing the words of the mysterious man, Chen Tao, who is hiding on the roof, can''t help sinking in his heart and realizing that he may have been exposed. However, it''s not hard to understand. After all, the two sides had a fierce fight just now, and Chen Tao has been hiding for such a long time. If he is not found out, it''s really hell.


    Sure enough, the mysterious man''s finger pointed to Chen Tao''s hiding place and said faintly, "you''ve been hiding there for so long. Is it time to show up?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Victor and Thomas could not help changing their faces, and they quickly followed the direction of the mysterious man''s fingers.


    Chen Tao knew that he couldn''t continue to hide. He stood up with a smile on his face, and then said to the three people below: "three, the performance just now is really wonderful! I''m sorry, I haven''t had time to buy a ticket yet. "

 Chapter 602

    As soon as Chen Tao appeared, Thomas and Victor suddenly changed their looks, pointed to him and cried, "who are you? How can you be here? "


    Chen Tao walked out with a smile, then looked down at the three people below and said with a sneer: "it''s said that your Western practitioners pay attention to spiritual cultivation. Now it seems that they do. You shouldn''t ask me why I''m here just now, but how long I''ve been here."


    At this time, when the mysterious man saw Chen Tao, he said in a cold voice, "so it''s you?"


    "I don''t seem to have the wrong person."


    Chen Tao jumped up and fell down from the roof when he was talking.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    Although the mysterious man is aware that someone is peeping in the dark, he did not expect that this person would be Chen Tao.


    "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you for the moment, but you think your calculation is impeccable. In fact, it''s full of holes."


    Chen Tao fell to the ground, glanced at the mask of the mysterious man, and suddenly said, "do you know? In fact, I hate some people in this world most. They wear false masks and dare not show their true faces. It''s disgusting. "


    "Yes, I agree with that."


    Victor raised his hand with deep feeling on his face to show his support for Chen Tao.


    "Chen Tao, since you can find this place, I''m really surprised, but it''s too early for you to be happy."


    The mysterious man stares at Chen Tao, his hands have been slightly bent up, and his eyes have become extremely sharp.


    "You''d better save it. When you killed Yumian, you just wanted to blame me and start the battle of Xiuzhen, but your means are too mean."


    Chen Tao scorns this, a few words hit the heart of the mysterious man.


    "This man is really dirty. It makes me sick."


    Victor strongly agrees with Chen Tao''s point of view. If the two camps were not different, he would have run to cheer for Chen Tao.


    "Ignorant child, what do you know?"


    The mysterious man suddenly said with a smile: "you send it yourself. Although it''s a little early, the plan also needs to be advanced, but it doesn''t affect the overall situation, and I don''t have to go to you."


    With that, the mysterious man pours directly at Chen Tao. The black mucus in his palm pours out and directly submerges Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao had been prepared for this for a long time. After observing in the dark for so long, he naturally grasped some important information.


    "Fire without roots!"


    Chen Tao drinks softly, and the black iron bar in his hand spins quickly, and the rootless fire surges out, forming a fire curtain in front of Chen Tao, which hides all the filth of the mysterious man.


    Hiss!


    When Yin Hui and rootless fire collide with each other, they make a light noise. Both sides restrain each other, and no one can further.


    "Sure enough, there are some means. No wonder the three fools of the talisman sect will be defeated by you."


    The mysterious man stares at Chen Tao and grabs Chen Tao''s head with his hands suddenly.


    Chen Tao''s body dodges, and his feet suddenly move. The dragon fist comes out in time and goes straight to the mysterious man''s Dantian. If he is hit, he will not die and will be disabled.


    ¡±Boy, you are very similar to someone in this way The mysterious man dodges Chen Tao''s dragon fist, steps back and stares at him.


    "You used the three idiots of the talisman school?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t expect that the mysterious man and the three people of the talisman school had a key.


    The mysterious man shook his head and said with a sneer, "I''m just trying to get along with the flow. In fact, after all, they''re just pieces of the Wanfa totem."


    "Why on earth do you count on me?"


    When Chen Tao was talking, his hands didn''t stop at all. He pushed cloud palm and dragon fist out. He pressed step by step, trying to find out the secret of the mysterious man.


    Bang bang!!


    Chen Tao and the mysterious man fight together, and their figures keep changing and flashing, turning into two streamers.


    With the deepening of the battle, Chen Tao realized that the cultivation of the mysterious man was really strong. If it wasn''t for his fierce fight with two Western practitioners for several rounds, I''m afraid Chen Tao might not be able to cope with the current crisis.


    "Show up!"


    Chen Tao had to summon the shadow of the Buddha and the devil. As soon as he reached out, the shadow of the Buddha and the devil had appeared behind him, blocking the attack of the mysterious man for Chen Tao.


    "It''s true that the rumors from the outside world are true. You''re really a demon."


    The mysterious man looked at the virtual shadow of Buddha and devil behind Chen Tao, and was obviously shocked, "such a powerful soul should choose a cauldron like you to live in. It''s a waste."


    "The Buddha and the devil are free in their hearts. How can you and I be separated?"


    Chen Tao''s face showed a charming smile, and the imperial envoy, the Buddha and the devil, rushed from left to right, forcing the mysterious man back step by step.


    "If you think you''re a devil, you can do whatever you want, then you''re very wrong."The mysterious man suddenly said coldly, "no matter what demon is behind you, you will be suppressed today."


    "Kill me!"


    Chen Tao roars and grabs the black iron stick. The virtual shadow of the Buddha and the devil behind him is nothing but broken. The murderous spirit is boiling. The axe in his hand has become more and more real. When it moves, it seems that it can stir up the whole situation.


    Dangdang!


    Under Chen Tao''s urging, the Buddha, the devil and the virtual shadow seem to be crazy. As soon as they see the mysterious man, they wave a huge axe and cut it down.


    When the mysterious man saw that the Buddha, the devil, and the shadow were indomitable, he had to fight hard. After a few rounds, he knew he was very wrong.


    After a long time, the mysterious man was a little overwhelmed. After all, he had a huge loss of Zhenyuan when he fought with two Western practitioners. Now when he meets Chen Tao, it''s hard to avoid some difficulty.


    Moreover, Chen Tao is crazy to urge the image of Buddha, demon and void. Once he catches the flaw, he will attack him with his life, which makes the mysterious man complain endlessly.


    "Boy, how dare you attack me?"


    The mysterious man was cut by an axe behind Chen taocong, and immediately let him scream and jump out like a burning butt.


    "What about attacking you? You are so despicable, what is this sneak attack? "


    Chen Tao hit it well, and immediately pressed it step by step. The Buddha and demon shadow behind the imperial envoy continued to attack madly.


    Nowadays, with the improvement of Chen Tao''s cultivation, the Buddha, the devil and the virtual shadow not only become almost physical, but also the most important thing is that the strange weapons in the hands of the Buddha, the devil and the virtual shadow are more powerful when attacking. Dangdang


    Chen Tao''s black iron stick swings down. It''s very powerful. The strong wind is raging. It seems that it can divide the earth in two. It''s the biggest.


    When the mysterious man turned over and came back, the black mucus in his palm poured out. Two Chen Tao''s black iron rods wrapped up. The other side cried out: "boy, this time, you didn''t use the holy fire. It''s the biggest mistake."

 Chapter 603

    Facing the irony of the mysterious man, Chen Tao sneered and said in a cold voice, "do you think I will give you a chance?"


    Before Chen Tao''s voice fell, suddenly a flame came up from the bottom of the black iron stick, and instantly faded the black mucus wrapped in the black iron stick. The mysterious man gave a strange cry: "how can it be?"


    However, this time, Chen Tao left more eyes, and the Buddha, demon and shadow behind him held the mysterious man down.


    Just now, when the mysterious man''s hands touched the iron bar, they were immediately absorbed by the iron bar, and it was hard to break free for a moment. At the moment, his shoulder was pressed by the three heads and six arms of the Buddha and the devil, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "Boy, when are you going?"


    The mysterious man gave a strange cry and tried several times to get rid of it, but it couldn''t come true.


    At this time, the rootless fire had already burned up along the mysterious man''s hands. Seeing this, he immediately avoided the strange cry: "no! No


    When he was touched by the rootless fire, the mysterious man suddenly screamed bitterly, and then his body was ignited.


    ¡±Sure enough, it''s weird


    Chen Tao stares at the burning mysterious man with a frown, and his expression becomes sharp and terrible.


    Chen Tao discovered that the mysterious man was eccentric when he was fighting with him just now. He wanted to take this opportunity to test him. Who thought he was really eccentric.


    Although rootless fire can burn everything, after all, Chen Tao''s cultivation is just in the realm of earth cultivation, and he can''t make rootless fire reach that level, but just now rootless fire lit the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man screamed and struggled violently. When the mask on his face fell down, Chen Tao saw the wooden face of a puppet below.


    "How could his face be made of wood?"


    At this time, Thomas and Victor also found something wrong, because they saw with their own eyes that after the clothes on the mysterious man were burned, the wooden arms and body below were exposed.


    "Puppetry?"


    Seeing this, Chen Tao frowned and glanced around, looking for the real master of operating the puppet.


    In general, this kind of powerful puppet, the controller will inevitably hide in the near place to control, once the distance is too far away, the controller''s control of the puppet is bound to weaken, so he must be nearby.


    However, to Chen Tao''s surprise, this puppet is so powerful that he has fought bloody battles with two Western practitioners and Chen Tao. It''s really shocking that he can stand up to now.


    I really don''t know what the real master of the puppet is and how strong he is.


    "What is a puppet? Is it the same as the magicians in the west? "


    Victor stares at the burning wooden shelf with no less fright than Chen Tao.


    Thomas frowned and said, "I can''t imagine that there is such a magic technique in the East. It''s amazing that only relying on a wooden man almost killed both of us."


    "The power of a puppet lies in its real controller behind the scenes, and this puppet just appeared instead of his master. The real backstage agent is hiding nearby."


    Chen Tao looks around and searches for the figure behind the scenes. Thomas and Victor have to be on guard for fear that the real master of the puppet will jump out from behind and kill them.


    "Your puppet has turned into a pile of ashes. Do you still refuse to show up?" All of a sudden, Chen Tao used his power to shout out, and the burning puppet broke up.


    "I didn''t expect that you burned my puppet by mistake. It''s really worth showing up."


    All of a sudden, a loud voice came from all directions, which made it impossible to tell where it came from.


    Chen Tao knew that this was a secret method, which could disturb the mind of the practitioners. He immediately concentrated on calming Qi, recited the mantra of calming heart in his heart, and resisted the powerful sound wave attack.


    However, Victor and Thomas suffered. They were disturbed by the sudden sound wave. They quickly covered their ears, but naturally they were in great pain, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of their mouth.


    Shua Shua!


    When Chen Tao was resisting the sound wave, he suddenly saw a figure drifting towards him. He gritted his teeth, held the black iron stick in his hands, and summoned the virtual shadow of Buddha and devil to meet him.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao''s black iron bar in his hand hit the palm of his opponent''s hand and was instantly lifted out by a powerful force.


    Just a move, Chen Tao has been defeated.


    After Chen Tao''s death, the Buddha and the devil roared, and the huge axe in his hand bombarded a huge pit in the ground, which barely stopped Chen Tao''s retrogression.


    Chen Tao''s hands trembled. The tiger''s mouth with the black iron stick was chapped, and the blood splashed out.


    Chen Tao forced the blood from his throat down, and his chest was up and down. When he opened his eyes, he saw a gully of tens of meters on the ground in front of him. It should be that Chen Tao had just inserted the black iron stick into the ground, trying to block the opponent''s strong attack."Cough..."


    Chen Tao coughed violently for a few times, then slowly stood up straight and looked toward the other end of the gully.


    "It''s interesting that you didn''t fall down when you took my hand. It''s better than I expected."


    Opposite stood a man who was the same as the wooden puppet just now, and also wore a mask of ferocity.


    Chen Tao now finally understood why the wooden puppet was so strong, because the main subject of controlling puppet was terrible.


    This is the real body of the mysterious man. Through the fight just now, Chen Tao has basically determined that his cultivation is still above the Dharma protection of the ten thousand Dharma totem.


    "You are the master of the puppet?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes cold, staring at the mysterious person in front of him, pulled the iron rod out of the ground, and immediately took up a piece of soil.


    "Not bad!"


    The mysterious man stared at Chen Tao and said thoughtfully, "you are a gifted person in the younger generation, but unfortunately, you are only a chess piece after all."


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s a chess piece or a chess holder. As long as you don''t die, everything is possible."


    Chen Tao carried the black iron stick on his shoulder and stared at the visitor. His voice was very cold and he said: "your cultivation is superb, but how can you use such despicable means to calculate on me?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The mysterious man suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed a few times, and said: "it''s interesting that I began to appreciate your chess piece. However, you should be happy with my calculation. Only those valuable people are worthy of my calculation."

 Chapter 604

    The arrogance, arrogance and arrogance of mysterious people make people hate. But Chen Tao knows that such people have the capital and strength to despise anyone.


    Often in the face of strong strength, everything is not so important.


    "Can I ask, why on earth do you want to count on me?"


    Chen Tao smiles. His eyes are sharp and ready to fight again.


    "Counting you is just a part of the plan, but to my surprise, you found this place."


    The mysterious man didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Instead, he turned around and glanced at Victor and Thomas. He said in a cold voice, "you two come from a long way, but you don''t abide by the agreement. If you want to use the power, you look down on me, the Oriental cultivator."


    Victor''s face was very pale. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stood up. He cried angrily, "it''s you who don''t keep the promise. You can''t blame us."


    "Oh? You look very unconvinced! "


    When the mysterious man hears the words, he suddenly puts out a palm and grabs it in the void. Victor''s body floats uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, Thomas quickly waved his stick to stop it, but he found it was too late.


    Shua!


    Victor had been sucked by the mysterious man and grabbed him by the neck.


    In front of the mysterious man''s real body, Victor has no room to fight back, and his magic can''t be exerted, so he can only be controlled by others.


    Victor kept kicking his legs in mid air, twisting his body, grabbing the mysterious man''s arm with both hands, struggling, but it didn''t help, and he couldn''t even speak. He could only open his mouth desperately, and there was a sad click in his throat.


    "Let him go!"


    Thomas holds the magic wand in his hand, and a beam of light flies over. The mysterious man is not afraid. He holds victor in one hand, and the other hand suddenly grabs the light.


    ¡±How is that possible? That''s the holy light


    Seeing this, Thomas suddenly changed his face and screamed out. It was the first time that he saw someone grasp the holy light with his bare hands.


    "There''s no end to the way of cultivation. You''ve only learned a little, and you''re self righteous. How dare you call it a spell?"


    The mysterious man''s face was full of disdain. With a shake of his right hand, he refined the restless light beam in his palm.


    "What do you want?"


    Thomas did not dare to continue to act rashly. He knew that his cultivation was far from the other side. As long as the other side wanted to kill them, it was as easy as a palm.


    "Complete your agreement!"


    As soon as the hand of the mysterious man was loose, Victor, who was pinched by him, was thrown out and smashed on the wall of the courtyard.


    Plop!


    Victor fell down, his face full of pain, and stood up tremblingly, with a terrible black fingerprint on his neck


    .


    "I think it''s easy to kill you, but I don''t want to do it yet, because you need to help me find what I want in the West."


    The mysterious man took a look at Thomas, and then said coldly, "of course, you can also resist or refuse my terms. In that case, you will die miserably." Thomas clenched his teeth, and the thick beard on his chin shook a few times. At last he had to feel something out of his body.


    "Here you are!"


    In order to ensure the safety of Victor and himself, Thomas had to throw the piece to the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man reached for it and looked at it carefully. He said in a deep voice: "there are at least seven pieces of such tortoise shells, which should be scattered in your West. I want you to help me find them back. At that time, you can naturally get back the complete staff."


    "Damn bastard, do you think we are your slaves?"


    Victor''s eyes were red and he yelled angrily.


    As for the mysterious man, he just said with a cold smile, "of course, you can do it without my advice, if you want to die now."


    "You..."


    Victor smell speech, body forward out, but by the side of Thomas pressed the shoulder.


    Thomas shook his head at Victor, motioned him not to act rashly, then looked at the mysterious man and said, "we will help you find the same tortoise shell, and then you will return the staff to us."


    "It''s the best."


    The mysterious man said a word faintly, and then ignored the two people, but turned his eyes to Chen Tao.


    "What? Are you going to threaten me to do something for you? "


    Chen Tao takes the lead in speaking, and is not afraid of each other at all, although the strength of the mysterious man is extraordinary.


    "Boy, you are really similar to a man when he was young, but you are not him after all, so you just have to be my pawn. Don''t think much about other things."


    After the mysterious man finished, he turned around and planned to leave. Chen Tao finally forced him to show up. How could he leave so easily."Want to go? Is there anything left? "


    Chen Tao immediately makes the Buddha, the devil and the shadow rush up to leave the mysterious person behind.


    The mysterious head doesn''t turn back, and a finger suddenly points back to Chen Tao.


    Waving a black iron stick, Chen Tao still couldn''t resist the mysterious man''s finger. He felt a pain in his arm. It was like being hit by a mountain, and he quickly went back.


    "If you want to keep me, you can''t do it with you now."


    As the mysterious man continues to walk away, Chen Tao stops his decline and shows his divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking all kinds of methods. The light of all things is overwhelming.


    The mysterious man just let out a sound, and the whole person rose up, spread out his palm into a claw shape, and held a finger in his hand.


    Chen Tao was shocked. He didn''t expect that the mysterious man was so fierce that he had to use the power of the Buddha, the devil and the shadow to show it again. This time, the mysterious man didn''t use his hand to shake him. He quickly stepped back for dozens of steps.


    "Yes, it''s a little interesting. You have successfully aroused my will to fight."


    After the mysterious man said that, with a wave of his sleeve robe, he reappeared with the help of the wooden puppet''s dirty technique and annihilated Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao had just put out his divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking all kinds of methods. He stood in the same place and couldn''t move for a moment. When he saw that he was about to be submerged by the black water, a clear roar came suddenly. Shua Shua!


    Countless crystal clear cicada wings fly from the high air and fall on the ground, hitting the dirty black water, which gives Chen Tao time to get away.


    Chen Tao pushed his arms up. The shadow of Buddha and devil behind him roared. His divine skill of cutting heaven and breaking all kinds of Dharma burst out with incomparable light. It was like a dazzling sun. He couldn''t look directly at it. This powerful light instantly engulfed the mysterious man.

 Chapter 605

    At the same time, Chen Tao, who got the chance to breathe, quickly retreated out. The cicada wings full of cold air flying down from the air blocked the erosion of the black liquid, making Chen Tao temporarily open a safe distance.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow floats down from the void and appears beside Chen Tao. It is the dantaiyue that has disappeared for a long time.


    The cicada wings with cold air just now are the means of winding paths and leading to seclusion.


    "You''ve been in so much trouble since I''ve been away for a while."


    After tantaiyue landed, she took a look at Chen Tao around her. Her eyes were full of worry.


    Chen Tao wry smile for a while, some helpless said: "I don''t want to, no way, who let me so good luck?"? Directly found the person who killed master Yumian. "


    "Is he the controller who killed master Yumian?"


    Dan Taiyue''s eyes were cold, staring at the mysterious man who was annihilated by the light.


    While they were talking, the magic of cutting the sky and breaking all kinds of methods suddenly smashed, and the light scattered. The mysterious man smashed the shackles and came out.


    "It''s true that there are some ways that waste a lot of my strength, but that''s all."


    The mysterious man patted the dust on his sleeve robe, glanced at tantaiyue, and said, "are you the disciple of Wuyin gate? You haven''t learned the magic skill of winding paths leading to seclusion just now. "


    "It''s you who killed master Yumian and let the news out?"


    Dan Taiyue didn''t answer each other''s words, but asked coldly.


    "So what? What if not? Do you think you can keep me just by the two of you? "


    The mysterious man glanced at Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue and said faintly, "if you are the master today, I will be afraid. If you are two, you can only kill yourself."


    Chen Tao came over and stood side by side with Dan Taiyue, staring at the mysterious man in front of him. He said in a cold voice, "I know I''m invincible. I''m brave. If I let you go so swaggeringly, I''m not ashamed of myself."


    "Oh?"


    The mysterious man stopped, looked at Chen Tao again, and said, "in my opinion, knowing that he is invincible, he still has to fight. He is not brave but looking for death."


    "You set up my Wuyin school for evil purposes. If you leave, I''m ashamed of my school."


    Dan Taiyue is not willing to be outdone. She stares at the mysterious man with a tight brow and is ready to strike the strongest blow at any time.


    "Good!"


    The mysterious man said two good words in a row, and his feet suddenly moved, leaving a remnant shadow in the same place. He went straight to Chen Tao.


    "Watch out, platform


    Seeing this, Chen Tao is shocked. He reaches forward and grabs tantaiyue back. At the same time, Chen Tao''s black iron stick has already gone out.


    When he caught Taiyue, Chen Tao stepped on the empty step and went back quickly.


    The mysterious man suddenly thought that he would catch a blank. He was surprised. He stared at Chen Tao, who was retreating, and exclaimed, "it''s Shenxu step!"


    The figure of the mysterious man did not stop, but continued to chase over. Chen Tao pushed aside Dan Taiyue and fought with the mysterious man.


    Only two figures were left in the air, flashing back and forth. Every time Chen Tao appeared, he was seriously injured by the mysterious man.


    Plop! Chen Tao fell to the ground, his mouth gushed out a mouthful of blood, and the mysterious man followed him.


    Bang!


    Unexpectedly, the black iron stick thrown out by Chen Tao flies back and blocks the mysterious man for Chen Tao.


    Buzz!


    The black iron stick trembles unceasingly, then falls to Chen Tao''s side.


    "Chen Tao, how are you?"


    Dan Taiyue rushed over and helped Chen Tao up. He was shocked to see his blood.


    ¡±What? Are you going to die with him? "


    The mysterious man glanced at tantaiyue, and his voice became more and more indifferent.


    Tantaiyue doesn''t speak either. Suddenly, her hands move towards the void. The wings of ten thousand ice and snow cicadas fall down and come to the top of the mysterious head.


    When the mysterious man saw this, he just raised his hand and held it up, forming a light curtain, which shrouded the mysterious man in it


    .


    Puff, puff


    Ten thousand ice and snow cicada wings fall, in touch with the light curtain, instantly burst open, into a piece of glory disappeared.


    "Your cultivation is too weak. The magic arts of Wuyin gate are useless to me."


    The mysterious man''s palm suddenly made an effort to prop it up, and the falling cicada wings were all smashed in an instant.


    Dan Taiyue''s body was hit hard and she stepped back. Her face was flushed and her blood flowed down the corner of her mouth.


    "I have a good idea."


    The mysterious man decided to kill tantaiyue. He raised his hand and patted it. Seeing that tantaiyue would die, he could not avoid it.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tao suddenly flew over and pushed tantaiyue away. The mysterious man''s palm just fell on him.Chen Tao got a firm slap, and the whole person flew out like a shell.


    Boom!


    Chen Tao''s body directly smashed through the courtyard wall. For a moment, the earth and stone splashed and the smoke rolled.


    Thomas and Victor are alone, hiding in the side, and don''t want to move, they are very clear that they are not the opponent of the mysterious man, only to die.


    Dan Taiyue was knocked out. When he looked back, Chen Tao had already been beaten away. The scene in front of her broke her heart. With the power of that blow, Chen Tao who was seriously injured was afraid that she would not survive.


    "Chen Tao!"


    Dan Taiyue screamed and rushed to the mysterious man regardless of everything.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    One hand of the mysterious man slowly raised, two fingers tilted, two beams of golden light suddenly sprayed out, and twined dantaiyue.


    Dan Taiyue wanted to struggle, but the two golden beams began to tighten on her until she couldn''t move.


    "If you die, Chen Tao''s black pot will be betrayed. If Chen Tao''s possible accusation is not established before, then if you, the saint of Wuyin gate, die, there will be no place for him in the world of cultivation." The mysterious man''s laughter makes people feel creepy and goose bumps all over the body.


    "You have to die. The fog hidden door won''t let you go."


    Dantaiyue is worried about Chen Tao''s safety. She is so anxious that she is about to cry. Now she is not afraid of her own life and death.


    "It''s easy to kill you, but you have to die in a meaningful way."


    The mysterious man puts out a hand and grabs tantaiyue''s head, as if to refine her.


    Just as the mysterious man''s hand was about to touch the top of tantaiyue''s head, the collapsed wall outside the courtyard, with a crash, was suddenly broken by a fist, and several bricks fell to one side.

 Chapter 606

    Whoosh!


    Under the disordered bricks of the wall, a figure flew out. It was Chen Tao, not others.


    Although Chen Tao looks a little embarrassed and covered with dust at the moment, the terrible murderous spirit he exudes is unprecedented.


    The dust from Chen Tao''s hair slipped down. The moment he raised his head, his eyes became very red, just like a demon came to the world.


    "Let her go!"


    Chen Tao raised his head and slowly looked at the dantaiyue in the yard, saying word by word.


    Seeing that Chen Tao was safe and sound, she stood up again. Tantaiyue''s heart couldn''t help but be happy. She said in a trembling voice, "Chen Tao, don''t come here. Go


    Chen Tao didn''t respond to tantaiyue''s cry. He seemed to be controlled by others. His scarlet eyes radiated two terrible lights.


    Chen Tao came over step by step. Every step he took, the whole yard vibrated.


    Seeing such a mysterious person as Chen Tao, he said in a deep voice, "are you possessed?"


    "Chen Tao, don''t come here!"


    Dan Taiyue screamed, but Chen Tao didn''t respond. He came step by step with a black iron stick. His eyes were so terrible that his heart trembled.


    "Let her go!"


    Chen Tao''s mouth, still no expression to spit out these three words.


    "If you want me to let her go, it depends on your ability."


    The mysterious man bound Dan Taiyue floating in the air, raised his hand and patted Chen Tao in the past.


    At this time, Chen Tao suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. The black iron bar in his hand became extremely red between his hands. It was like melting magma refining together again.


    Dang!


    The mysterious man clapped his hand and hit Chen Tao''s black iron stick. It didn''t fly Chen Tao out as he imagined. It just made a loud bang, just like Hongzhong Dalu. The eardrum of the shocked people was painful.


    Step on


    Chen Tao stepped back and didn''t fall down. The black iron bar in his hand became more hot.


    "No, it''s weird!"


    The mysterious man took a close look and realized the importance of the problem.


    "I didn''t expect that I had awakened the evil Qi in your body just now. Let me try how strong your evil Qi is."


    The mysterious man grabs Dan Taiyue''s finger and suddenly shakes. The light beam that binds Dan Taiyue disappears instantly, and his whole body falls to the ground.


    At the same time, the mysterious man has rushed to Chen Tao, and the two sides are fighting together. Chen Tao is as powerful as God at the moment. He is in such a mess that he can barely draw with the mysterious man.


    Two people''s figures are flashing in the air like two streamers, the air is torn, and the energy storm is coming like a tide.


    Chen Tao''s body is controlled by the demon God. He has completely lost his pain and emotion, and only knows how to keep fighting.


    The black iron stick is indomitable, killing people and gods. It''s no pleasure to face mysterious people, killing people everywhere.


    After a fight, the mysterious man was so frightened that he could not help shouting, "is your body really weird?" Chen Tao doesn''t care about the other side. He is fighting to the death. He is fierce and has boundless fighting spirit. Like the God of war, he forces the mysterious man to withdraw a few steps later.


    "Well! I don''t care if you are a God or a devil. I''ll die for you. "


    The mysterious man is cruel. The black mucus between his hands pours out and turns into two terrible black pitching exercises, winding towards Chen Tao.


    In his scarlet eyes, Chen Tao shoots two terrible flames. He jumps up and swings his stick at the mysterious man. The other side dares not resist, so he can only dodge.


    And then, Chen Tao''s body darted out in the void, extremely fast, just like a shell.


    The black competition in the hands of the mysterious man always follows behind Chen Tao, trying to sneak attack and bind him. But now Chen Tao has no fear at all. He tries to break through all kinds of methods and intends to kill all the enemies in the world.


    Boom!


    The war broke out again, and the two sides fought fiercely. It was so brilliant that outsiders could not see the war clearly with their naked eyes.


    The more surprised the mysterious man was in Vietnam, because Chen Tao never seemed to know that he was tired and could defeat all his enemies.


    With the two men''s fighting into a white hot state, the courtyard has been destroyed, there are huge pits everywhere, and the roof of the hall is a hole.


    I don''t know how long later, the mysterious man was finally injured. Half of his sleeve robe was torn off by Chen Tao, and half of his mask was left. His hair was scattered, and he looked very embarrassed.


    After the mysterious man fell to the ground, he staggered backward for a few steps. When he looked up, he found that Chen Tao''s black iron stick hit him again. He hastened to activate the skill and quickly stepped back.


    Boom!


    The ground was smashed out of a deep pit hundreds of meters long by a black iron rod. The earth and rock splashed, and the momentum was shocking to the extreme."You forced me!"


    Mysterious people drink, hands paddle, in his head suddenly appeared a black viscous liquid.


    Shua!


    This mass of liquid is urged by the mysterious man and comes towards Chen Tao. Chen Tao doesn''t look at it. He immediately raises the iron bar in his hand and pushes it out.


    I didn''t expect that the black viscous liquid broke instantly and directly submerged Chen Tao.


    Just when the mysterious man was relieved and thought that Chen Tao would die, the small millstone suddenly appeared.


    When he saw the millstone, the mysterious man couldn''t help crying out: "it''s this treasure, no wonder


    ..."


    Without waiting for the mysterious man to finish, the small millstone has evaporated all the black mucus on Chen Tao''s body.


    Under the protection of the small millstone, Chen Tao''s Scarlet eyes gradually returned to a clear state and became transparent.


    At this moment, Chen Tao regained his consciousness, and the black iron stick in his hand also turned into a dark and simple state.


    The mysterious man stares at Chen Tao and says in a cold voice, "no wonder the ten thousand Dharma Totem will stare at you. It turns out that you still have such secrets."


    The mysterious man knows that Chen Tao is back to his original state, but he doesn''t dare to take advantage of his mobile hand. It seems that he is especially afraid of the small millstone suspended above Chen Tao''s head.


    Shua Shua! The mysterious man simply turned around and left.


    At this time, tantaiyue ran over and cried with concern, "Chen Tao, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Chen Tao''s heart read a move, the head of the small millstone immediately disappeared, hidden in his Dantian.


    Just now, when Chen Tao was on the verge of life and death, little millstone took the initiative to show up and startled away the mysterious man. This is the first time.


    Chen Tao shakes his head weakly and sits down because he feels that his body is seriously overdrawn, and he feels almost empty.


    "Chen Tao, you just..."


    Dan Taiyue looks at Chen Tao''s tired appearance and asks softly.

 Chapter 607

    Chen Tao raised his eyelids, took a look at tantaiyue, and said: "water..."


    Dan Tai Yue suddenly suddenly got up, looked around and rushed into the hall behind.


    A moment later, Dan Taiyue came out with a bowl of water in her hand and sent it to Chen Tao''s mouth to feed him.


    When Chen Tao finished drinking, he regained his physical strength. He said painfully, "I just lost my consciousness completely. I feel that I was controlled by some strong will, just like the whole body''s energy was evacuated in an instant."


    Tan Taiyue just told what happened just now. Chen Tao was also surprised to see the mess in front of him.


    "You mean the mysterious man I just hit couldn''t lift his head?"


    Chen Tao subconsciously took a look at his bloody hands. He was surprised and said, "am I really that powerful?"


    Tan Taiyue saw that Chen Tao was concerned about this at the moment. He was funny and angry and said, "we''d better leave this place as soon as possible. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. There''s so much noise. Those practitioners are gentle and I''m afraid they are on their way."


    When Dan Taiyue helped Chen Tao to stand up from the ground, Thomas and Victor from the West also climbed out of the corner. When they saw Chen Tao again, their eyes became strange.


    In fact, I think it''s the same. Seeing Chen Tao in the scene just now, he was in a terrible mess. It''s estimated that everyone would look like this.


    "You were so fierce


    When Victor left, he gave Chen Tao a thumbs up and said with sincere admiration?


    Chen Tao felt a sense of pride in his heart. When he was about to speak, Tan Taiyue immediately put a secret healing medicine of the fog hidden door into his mouth and said, "shut up! I''m talking. The blood is running dry. "


    Tantaiyue had to shut up and let tantaiyue help her to walk out of the yard.


    After Chen Tao left, Thomas and Victor from the West also slipped away.


    The former residence of wuyinmen is unable to stay, so Chen Tao has to contact Tangshan to find a remote private club and stay for a rest.


    This time, Chen Tao''s injury is not light. Although he was controlled by the evil Qi in his body before, his physical injury is not small. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, I''m afraid his bones would be broken now.


    While Chen Tao was meditating and practicing, tantaiyue quietly retreated and reported what happened today to wuyinmen.


    Dan Taiyue''s master didn''t give her a clear instruction, just let her follow her heart.


    During the period of Chen Tao''s healing, the world of Xiuzhen has been in chaos.


    There were several sects attacking each other. For a moment, blood flowed into a river, which was terrible.


    Only those powerful enough zongmen could be left alone, and there was a riot in taibaimen.


    When he learned that his disciple had been killed, taibaimen had planned to send someone down the mountain to catch Chen Tao and ask him to be guilty. Who ever thought that a rebellion broke out inside the gate.


    At that time, as soon as the news that Yumian was killed by Chen Tao came out, many people were wondering why it was taibaimen. But just an hour ago, when taibaimen had an accident, those experienced old foxes suddenly understood the meaning.


    At this time, the trouble in taibaimen has subsided, but a lot of people have died, and so many people are aware of the noise.


    Of course, after the incident, taibaimen also blocked the news for the first time, but there has never been an airtight wall in the world. There is no absolute, taibaimen civil strife is no exception.


    Looking at the busy Taibai leader who was doing the aftercare work, he pressed his palm on the stone fence in front of him, and his brow was locked. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded, and a middle-aged man in a gray robe came quickly. This man wore a hair crown and fixed it with a piece of wood. He came in a hurry and bowed and said: "headmaster..."


    The leader didn''t look back. He still looked at the distance. He just asked in a deep voice, "did that man escape?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, and then said in an astringent voice, "many people in the door have been injured. I have arranged for someone to treat them."


    "After so many years of detention, he escaped."


    There was no emotion in the leader''s words, but he said faintly, "where''s the intruder?"


    "Their purpose is obviously to save the man. The purpose of setting the fire is to attract our attention and take the opportunity to leave. Younger martial brother Yuanlong and I tried our best to stop them, but they still escaped."


    The middle-aged man with a bundle of hair showed a look of resentment. He was eager to rush up and tear the other person to pieces.


    "Yuangui, once that person gets out of trouble, it''s the time of disaster. We''ve locked him up for so many years, but we still get nothing. This person''s mind is by no means ordinary. Now that he''s running away, I''m afraid taibaimen will be dangerous."


    There is a trace of regret in the leader''s voice, but more helpless.


    "Headmaster, will the killing of young master Yumian have something to do with the people who appear tonight?"Yuan GUI raised his head, looked at the headmaster''s back, hesitated again and again, or said his doubts.


    "Now it seems that there is indeed a suspicion in this respect. At that time, I felt that Yumian''s death was too strange, but I didn''t think much about it. Only when something happened tonight did I know that we taibaimen were targeted."


    The leader''s voice is not big, but he continues to say clearly: "the person who is imprisoned in Taibai gate may have died. He thought that he would live in the bottom of the pool all his life, but someone is not willing to!"


    "Elder martial brother, I should have killed him at the beginning."


    Yuan GUI''s face was full of anger. He could not help clenching his fists and banging.


    "Younger martial brother, this matter has taken shape. It''s useless to talk more about it. Tell the disciples to be ready for revenge."


    The leader sighed and continued: "maybe, from the beginning, the thing that Yumian was killed by Chen Tao was a complete conspiracy, but we didn''t notice it."


    ¡±I''ll go down the mountain and get Chen Tao back immediately. "


    Yuan GUI takes it for granted that Chen Tao is the only one who is bad for taibaimen.


    "Now it''s not important. The cause of disaster has already begun. The foundation of taibaimen for thousands of years can''t be destroyed by you and me! Younger martial brother, do you understand? "


    As soon as the leader said this, Yuan GUI, who was standing behind him, trembled and cried out: "elder martial brother, have we really reached that step?"


    "That man hates us to the bone. Now that he has escaped, is there any reason not to take revenge?"


    The leader''s face was cold, and his look became complicated.

 Chapter 608

    The leader''s words reveal the hidden worries of taibaimen. Yuangui actually knows it well. Judging from the current situation, there is no way to solve it.


    "Headmaster, why don''t I take someone to trace the whereabouts of that man? If I can get him back, it can''t be avoided..."


    Before Yuan GUI finished, he was interrupted by the headmaster. "Yuan GUI, don''t mention this again. You should know how dangerous the man is. Besides, there are those crazy people who can help him. Even if you and I go there in person, the pudding can catch him back. Besides, we don''t know his whereabouts at the moment."


    "Elder martial brother, are we going to wait for that man to retaliate?"


    Yuan GUI clenched his fist, and his eyes were almost staring out of his eyes. He couldn''t help crying out: "all this is due to the beasts of Wanfa totem. They are the source of disaster in the cultivation world."


    "Yuangui, I''m afraid there is a shadow of Wanfa totem behind this event. He has never given up all these years and wants to save that person. If there is no participation of Wanfa totem, I don''t believe it."


    The leader''s words said that Yuangui was cold all over his body. He couldn''t help trembling and exclaiming: "elder martial brother, is that jade face dead?"


    "Whether Yumian''s death was caused by Chen Tao or not, it doesn''t matter. What we should do is to deal with the conspiracy of Wanfa totem."


    The leader looked up at the sky and sighed, then said in a deep voice: "Yuan GUI, from now on, the Taibai gate is closed, and you are not allowed to go in and out. You are anxious for all the elders to go out. As soon as the wind blows, you should inform the whole gate immediately."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now!"


    Yuan GUI promised and hurriedly turned to arrange it.


    Looking at the Mountain Gate of Taibai gate, the headmaster thought that the madmen of Wanfa totem would appear, and his palm could not help grabbing deep marks on the guardrail in front of him.


    When Taibai gate was facing the enemy, the four Xiuzhen families were not calm.


    Hu family and Xuanyuan family have an accident one after another, and Dou family although some disturbance, but was immediately suppressed by Dou Hua.


    As for the Li family, from last night until now it has been extraordinarily calm, nothing happened.


    However, when he woke up in the morning, Li Hong''s eyelids kept jumping wildly.


    "Is it true that something is going to happen?"


    Li Hong patted his round belly and came out of the room. Then he called the housekeeper at the door and said, "Lao Xu, you can tell me to go down immediately and let all the experts in the family be alert. My eyelids keep jumping in the early morning. I''m sure something will happen."


    Lao Xu didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly agreed. Just as he was going to inform others, he heard a scream.


    "No!"


    The man Li Hong sent to protect came in from the outside in a flustered look. He cried with an ugly face: "Lord Hong, something''s wrong!"


    As soon as he saw this guy, Li Hong''s face turned black instantly. He couldn''t help but scream, "keep your mother''s voice down. What''s the matter?"


    The guy who ran in, gasping heavily, cried, "Lord Hong, the saint is gone!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Li Hong suddenly fell into darkness and almost fell to the ground. He never dreamed of it, and his eyelids jumped wildly


    in the morning, what he was waiting for was such an old news.


    "What did you say? Can you tell me again? " Li Hong immediately stares at the boss and reaches for his hand. Li Hong grabs his subordinates who are still under the hall steps.


    "You asked me to protect the saint all the time. I didn''t dare to leave her. Since she came back to her room last night, I kept at the door, but I didn''t see her come out in the morning. Xiao Hui, who was waiting on the saint, went in to have a look She''s gone. "


    The words of his subordinates made Li Hong panic in his heart. As a daughter, he regarded her as the apple of his eye. Even the stars in the sky would be picked by her as long as she spoke.


    But at this juncture, Li duo suddenly disappeared, which made Li Hong anxious.


    "You fool, you can''t even see a little girl. It''s useless. Didn''t I let you stay with her for a moment?"


    Li Hong was so angry that his subordinates said weakly, "but she went back to her room in the evening. I..."


    Li Hong''s eyes suddenly glared and yelled: "you dare to quibble. I''ll slap you to death."


    Li Hong is angry. When he hears that his daughter is missing, he naturally doesn''t care about anything else.


    Next to the housekeeper, old Xu whispered: "master, now is not the time to investigate this, we''d better hurry to the saint''s room to have a look!"


    "Oh! Yes, yes! Let''s go


    When Li Hong heard the speech, he suddenly woke up. The wind was blowing at his feet, and he stepped out of the door. Lao Xu and his subordinates quickly followed him.


    It seems that Li Hong is really worried. As soon as he comes up, he uses the Li family''s chasing wind step. Who would have thought that Li Hong, a fat man, should have such a fast body method.A moment later, Li Hong has appeared in Li duo''s room. As soon as he comes in, he searches around and finds no abnormality.


    Li duo was spoiled and unruly since he was a child. Since he intercepted Chen Tao in the mountains in the hinterland of Bashu last time, he came back as if he had changed himself and began to practice crazily.


    After looking for a circle of fruitless, Li Hong suddenly found a note on the famous painting on the wall.


    Li Hong quickly ran over and took off the note. Then he saw a paragraph written on it, "Dad, my daughter has been away for some time. Chen Tao''s life is mine. No one can kill him except me. I want to find him."


    When Li Hong saw these words, he knew that his daughter had run away from home, and there was no accident. But when he thought about it, the conditions became even worse. He couldn''t help but Scream: "Chen Tao is a hot potato now. Who provokes and who is unlucky? This girl will run to him, isn''t it dangerous?"


    "No, I''m just a daughter. If there''s something wrong with Duoduo, I''ll go underground. How can I explain it to her mother?"


    When Lao Xu and Li Hong''s subordinates ran out of breath, they saw Li Hong come out of the saint''s room with a note.


    As soon as he saw Lao Xu, Li Hong immediately called out, "Lao Xu, you immediately select ten disciples from the inner gate and come down the mountain with me to find the saint."


    Old Xu a listen, immediately silly eyes, can''t help but cry: "master, this time, if you leave, will make trouble."


    Hearing the speech, Li Hong thought for a while with a black face, gritted his teeth and said, "then choose ten good hands and let them go down the mountain immediately.


    be sure to find the saint and bring her back safely."

 Chapter 609

    Now that Li Hong had given orders, Lao Xu knew that something was wrong and immediately rushed to the inner gate.


    At this time, Li Hong''s eyes swept and saw his subordinates kneeling under the steps. He went over and pressed each other''s shoulders. He said in a cold voice, "li ba, they are in the dark. You are in the light. You must bring the saint back."


    Li ba knew that he had neglected his duty first, so he kowtowed to the ground immediately, and then cried out, "don''t worry, master. Even if LI BA has spared his life, he will surely bring back the saint."


    When li ba raised his head, Li Hong in front of him disappeared.


    After Li Hong arranged all this, he was still a little worried. He immediately contacted the people of the Wuyin gate, hoping to find out Chen Tao''s whereabouts by looking for the saint of the Wuyin gate.


    At the moment, Chen Tao has recovered from entering the final, and his injury has been better.


    Yesterday, he had a fierce fight with the mysterious man. Chen Tao was seriously injured, especially his body. But after a night of recuperation, Chen Tao''s body wounds have basically healed. The speed of recovery is really amazing.


    When Tan Taiyue saw that Chen Tao had got out of bed like a nobody, she was surprised and said, "what is your body made of? No matter how many injuries, as long as one night, the basic can be fully recovered


    Because Taiyue saw that Chen Tao''s exposed wound had new granulation growing.


    Dan Taiyue put the prepared medicine in front of Chen Tao and said in a low voice, "I have contacted my school. The latest news is that taibaimen was attacked last night."


    On hearing this, Chen Tao did not gloat at what Taiyue had expected, but said thoughtfully, "do you know who did it


    Dan Taiyue shook her head and said, "the teacher''s statement is also very obscure. It''s just that something happened in Taibai gate. I''m afraid they can''t care to chase you now."


    ¡±There''s another thing. It''s said that someone ran out of the Taibai gate. Last night, the Taibai gate had an accident because of this person. Looking at the Taibai gate''s posture, I''m afraid that this person''s identity is absolutely not simple. "


    Dan Taiyue''s supplement made Chen Tao''s brow twist. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the mysterious man killed Yumian childe and put the blame on me. It''s just a routine. Their real goal is to go to Taibai gate."


    "Judging from the information you just got, it''s not difficult to explain this matter. I want to go around. Behind these conspiracies, there must be the shadow of Wanfa totem."


    Dan Taiyue also nodded and said: "Wanfa totem wants to use you to burn the fire on the head of Taibai gate. In this way, the man who escaped from Taibai gate last night should have been saved by Wanfa totem."


    "Although taibaimen is not willing to reveal the truth, it''s not difficult to judge from these clues that the person who has been detained in taibaimen is also afraid to master a secret method, otherwise the person who has ten thousand Dharma Totem will not do so."


    Chen Tao is very clear that the Wanfa totem is always unprofitable and can''t get up early. He has made such a big effort, so it''s better to go around Taibai gate, for fear that things are not so simple.


    "Chen Tao, do you mean Wanfa totem wants to capture the secret of Taibai gate?"


    Dantaiyue''s heart sank and she couldn''t help asking casually.


    Chen Tao thought for a moment, looked at tantaiyue and asked, "Tantai, do you remember what happened when we were in Tangmen? The elder who escaped from the Wanfa totem, just because he had mastered the secret of annihilation, had been 20 years, and Wanfa totem still refused to let him go.


    ¡±


    Dan Taiyue nodded and said: "according to this idea, the man who escaped from taibaimen must have something to do with Wanfa totem." "No matter what, the people of Wanfa Totem will not stop. Only by finding out the real Wanfa totem can we end all this."


    Chen Tao knows that it is extremely difficult to find the ten thousand Dharma totem. With his current cultivation, even if he meets that person, he has no choice but to die, so he is eager to improve his cultivation.


    In any case, everything has reached the point of no delay. Although it is safe for the time being, the danger it will face in the future is absolutely unimaginable.


    After discussing with Taiyue for a while, Chen Tao couldn''t figure out a clue for a moment, so he had to go step by step.


    Just as Chen Tao sat down and prepared for dinner, sister Hua called.


    As soon as he saw that it was sister Hua''s mobile phone number, Chen Tao immediately knew that there might be an accident in Jiulong village. He picked it up in a hurry.


    "Sister Hua, is something wrong in Jiulong village?"


    Chen Tao asked in an urgent voice. After pondering for a few seconds, sister Hua began to respond: "it''s OK in Jiulong village for the moment, but it''s not far from me that something is going to happen. People in leijiabao are ready to move. However, I''m not calling here today to tell you that some people have started to think about the herbs you planted. ¡±


    Chen Tao felt a little relieved and said, "even if someone gets those herbs, they can''t know their effects, so it''s hard to really use them.""Another thing is that Li Xiaozi has started to change the business model of Jiulong village, planning to use tourism and planting cash crops to promote development. However, she has encountered some problems recently. I asked someone to check it secretly. The other party is from leijiabao, so we have to think about how to deal with it in advance."


    Sister Hua''s voice did not change, but Chen Tao heard the worry.


    "Sister Hua, I know what to do."


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, he saw Tai Yue making a silent gesture towards him.


    Chen Tao immediately hung up the phone, and Dan Taiyue quickly flashed under the window and looked out carefully.


    After taking a look, tantaiyue''s face changed a little.


    At this time, Chen Tao has also come over. He looks outside and says in a low voice: "it''s so incessant that people don''t even have a good meal. It''s hard enough."


    "It should be from leijiabao. It seems that our whereabouts have been exposed."


    Dan Taiyue wrinkled a small face and said in a deep voice: "although leijiabao can''t be compared with Wanfa totem, they are birds of a feather, and they are brewing an earth shaking plot."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m Chen Tao, any of their schemes will end in failure."


    Chen Tao shows a relieved expression towards tantaiyue. Although she is extremely dangerous outside, tantaiyue''s heart is calm. Maybe Chen Tao''s smile infected her, or maybe it''s because this man is beside her and fighting side by side with her.

 Chapter 610

    It''s too late for Taiyue to think about it. The people of leijiabao have rushed in, and the other party comes straight to Chen Tao.


    Although Chen Tao''s injury is just right, it doesn''t affect his battle. Facing the people in leijiabao, Chen Tao''s black iron stick flies and swings, and screams follow one another.


    Chen Tao''s cultivation level has always been improved in the battle. He has already touched the edge of martial arts. Every battle of life and death for him is the accumulation of consciousness, which provides support for the next breakthrough.


    "Chen Tao, you should die for killing my leijiabao disciple and hurting my elder. If you don''t give up, the leader will leave you a whole body."


    The master of leijiabao, now in front of Chen Tao, cried out.


    Chen Tao was dismissive. Cold voice said: "you leijiabao is really shameless ah, so shameless words, even all said the export, it has always been you leijiabao want to kill me, I have been passive response, but you have intensified, repeatedly challenge my bottom line."


    "Today, I, Chen Tao, hereby swear that one day, I will personally set foot in your leijiabao and wipe out your shameless clan!"


    Chen Tao stood in the same place with a black iron stick in his hand.


    "I''m so arrogant. Let''s die!"


    The people in leijiabao immediately rush up to kill Chen Tao.


    What Chen Tao responded to them was the xuantie stick in his hand. Now the xuantie stick is in Chen Tao''s hands, and its power increases sharply. The rootless fire is surging around. The most important thing is that every time Chen Tao makes a move, he will defeat the experts of Lei family castle.


    This time, Chen Tao didn''t leave a trace of his hand. As soon as he came up, it was a killing move. He smashed the xuantie stick down and directly knocked out the head of a real practitioner in Lei family castle.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed out. Seeing this, the rest of leijiabao subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Their faces were hard to see.


    "You guys, don''t you want to kill me? Just do it


    Chen Tao stands in the present with a heroic momentum. He is not afraid of more than ten practitioners in leijiabao.


    "To get rid of Chen Tao is our purpose of going down the mountain this time. This person must die!"


    Among the shouts of several disciples in leijiabao, these people rushed over again. The killing voice was so loud that the real Qi was rampant, and even the air began to stir.


    Chen Tao''s black iron stick spins like a fly. God blocks and kills God. One stick is in his hand. I have it all over the world. All the people in Lei family castle who killed him give in one after another, and no one dares to attack him.


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Leijiabao''s disciples were also killed and became red eyed. They finally knew that Chen Tao was not the enemy of one person at the moment, so they cried out crazily and planned to besiege Chen Tao.


    "Chen Tao, be careful. There are many of them."


    Dan Taiyue is worried that Chen Tao''s injury has not yet healed. Once he is besieged with these people, I''m afraid there will be an accident.


    Chen Tao was in the mood at the moment, so he called out without any care: "let them come. This time, I won''t have any room to keep my hand."


    Chen Tao has been completely angered by the people in leijiabao. He is willing to give in again and again, but the people in leijiabao are pressing harder and harder.


    "Chen Tao, don''t be too arrogant. Are you deceiving me that there is no one in leijiabao?" One of the practitioners in leijiabao was red eyed and could not help roaring.


    Chen Tao quite disdained cold voice said: "less nonsense, you have the ability to come over!"


    A group of people in leijiabao rushed to Chen Tao again with a roar. This time, Chen Tao directly summoned the virtual shadow of the Buddha and the devil. With an axe, the room of the club turned into fly ash.


    Behind Chen Tao, Dan Taiyue fends off two leijiabao disciples who want to sneak attack for him. When he sees the more powerful and terrifying shadow of Buddha and demon summoned by Chen Tao again, his brow becomes tighter.


    "The virtual shadow of Buddha and demon summoned by Chen Tao is a little more real, and I''m afraid the rhythm of his becoming a demon has accelerated again."


    Dan Taiyue stares at the clear shadow, and her heart is more worried.


    Since Chen Tao was briefly controlled by the evil spirit yesterday, he seems to have become bloodthirsty.


    At the moment, in the face of all the people in leijiabao, there is only fierce anger and hatred in her eyes. Tan Taiyue is worried that Chen Tao will become a devil one day if it goes on like this.


    "If you want to kill me, just come."


    Chen Tao''s voice is extremely cold, and the Buddha and demon shadow behind him directly cuts a young master of Lei family castle in two.


    Blood splashed out, the smell of blood floating in the void, and Chen Tao more brave, no one can stop.


    "Chen Tao has been demonized, quickly form a battle."


    I don''t know who yelled. Others in leijiabao began to fight against Chen Tao.


    Shua Shua!


    Lightning flickers and the light is rampant. These people use the thunder method of leijiabao, and form a lightning steel knife at the same time, hanging over Chen Tao''s head.The huge sword condensed by the power of thunder and lightning is flashing like a butcher''s knife hanging around the neck.


    "If you want to kill me, just do it. Let''s see whose neck is harder."


    Chen Tao is not afraid of the steel knife on his head. He shouts, raises the Xuantian stick in his hand and rushes into the air.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The people in leijiabao yelled angrily. They quickly changed the formula with their hands and chopped it down with a steel knife condensed by thunder and lightning.


    Dang!


    Chen Tao rises from the sky. His black iron bar collides with the steel knife and makes a loud noise. It makes people tremble and their ears ache.


    At the moment of contact between the two sides, Chen Tao''s figure can''t help shaking and falling to the ground.


    However, in this process, Chen Tao''s shoulder is still carrying the huge steel knife, and a series of sparks come out of the black iron rod.


    Dan Taiyue wants to rush over to help, but Chen Tao stops him loudly, "don''t come here!"


    The next second, Chen Tao fell down and burst a deep hole in the ground. His arms suddenly forced him to lift the steel knife into the air.


    At the same time, Chen Tao''s black iron bar suddenly rose against the storm and went up against the sky, bombarding the steel knife.


    Dang!


    There was a loud noise, deafening.


    The steel knife made of thunder and lightning in the air, under the fierce bombardment of Chen Tao, trembles violently and seems to explode at any time. As for those leijiabao disciples who are holding the magic formula with their hands and supporting the steel knife with the Royal envoy Leifa, they are all struggling to support themselves because of Chen Tao''s successive attacks.


    "The absolute madman!"


    This is probably the unanimous evaluation of Chen Tao in the hearts of the people in leijiabao at the moment.

 Chapter 611

    Dang!


    Chen Tao swung his black iron stick to the sky.


    Under Chen Tao''s continuous crazy attack, the steel knife that leijiabao people support with Leifa is full of cracks. It seems that it will collapse at any time.


    At this moment, the people of leijiabao are struggling to support and are in constant pain. Their heart is shaking, their blood is surging, and they clench their teeth to deliver their true yuan to the lightning steel knife in the air.


    Every time Chen Tao attacked, the bodies of the people in leijiabao would tremble violently and their arms would be in pain. If it were not for the large number of people, they would have collapsed.


    "Hold on, you can''t lose to him."


    The leader of leijiabao roared, flushed his face and roared desperately.


    At this moment, all the people in leijiabao join forces to use the steel knife in the air and chop it down at Chen Tao. Seeing this, Chen Tao suddenly closes his hands up. He sees the six arms of the Buddha and devil behind him, and suddenly grabs the steel knife and pats it.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the huge palm of the Buddha and the devil''s shadow slapped on the lightning steel knife above his head. The power of lightning was raging and boiling. The air around seemed to have been ignited in the moment just now.


    "Break it for me!"


    At this time, Chen Tao roared, his arms suddenly forced, the Buddha and the devil Xuying and his action were the same, accompanied by a big click


    sound, the steel knife could no longer support, completely burst open.


    All the people in leijiabao screamed. If they were hit hard, they fell to the ground one after another. They were injured by the power of thunder and lightning. Their arms were almost wasted and their blood was dripping.


    "He actually broke the steel knife condensed from the lightning array. How could it be so?"


    Leijiabao leader reluctantly support, standing in place, a talk, blood flowing down the corner of the mouth, obviously injured.


    "My cultivation is a step further!"


    At this moment, Chen Tao suddenly realized that his cultivation had taken another step. Otherwise, he would not have been so relaxed when he faced the joint efforts of all the people in Lei family castle.


    "Chen Tao, you are the son of confusion. You must die!"


    Leijiabao''s leader wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and rushed to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao doesn''t have any superfluous fancy action, raised a hand to slap to draw past.


    Pop!


    This slap sound is very clear, the visitor was directly beaten several times by Chen Tao, half of his cheek almost fell down.


    Chen Tao sneered: "you keep saying that Laozi must die, then I will kill you before I die."


    "Today''s world of Xiuzhen has changed greatly. You leijiabao still think you are right. You are the sect of Xiuzhen. How shameless and hateful can the group hunt and kill Xiuzhen people without fear?"


    Chen Tao looked down at the leader of leijiabao who was speechless on the ground, and said in a cold voice, "you are only allowed to shout about killing people and clearing away the dissidents, and no one else is allowed to fight back? It''s shameless of you to be in leijiabao. "


    "Chen Tao, you are damned. People like you will die sooner or later."


    Several blood covered disciples of leijiabao roared at Chen Tao with indignation.


    Facing these people, Chen Tao just gave a sneer and said in a cold voice: "you stand at the commanding height of morality to evaluate other people, but you are not willing to restrain your own unbridled. How can that be? I just don''t believe in this evil. If you want to kill me, just come. " Chen Tao raises his foot and walks step by step to the fallen disciples of Lei family castle. Seeing this, the leader looks frightened and quickly climbs over and hugs Chen Tao''s foot.


    Chen Tao''s action is blocked. He looks down at the leader whose half face is already bloody. With a slight shock at his feet, the other side immediately slides out tens of meters away from the ground and bumps into the front wall.


    Chen Tao continued to walk to those fallen leijiabao disciples. He carried a black iron stick on his shoulder, just like a demon, and released his murderous spirit without scruple.


    "Chen Tao, you can''t kill us. Leijiabao won''t let you go!"


    Leijiabao''s disciples are decisively afraid in the face of the threat of death. They can feel the terrible killing intention from Chen Tao.


    "So that''s what you think?"


    Chen Tao scornfully glanced at the wretch in front of him and said with disdain, "you''ve come all the way here, shouting to let me die without a place to bury myself. Now you have the audacity to ask me not to kill you. Do you think it''s possible? How can you be so shameless? "


    When Chen Tao said that, he had not hesitated to raise the black iron stick in his hand, and cried angrily, "Lao Tzu and your Lei family castle are irreconcilable. One day, I must level Lei family castle!"


    Before the words are heard, Chen Tao''s black iron stick has been smashed down. Seeing that all the people in Lei family castle are about to die, he didn''t expect that the accident happened suddenly.


    At the moment when Chen Tao started, a sharp sword flew from behind him, directly to Chen Tao''s heart.


    "Chen Tao, watch the back!"Tantaiyue found that it was not right, and it was too late to rescue. She cried out in a hurry!


    The hair on the back of Chen Tao''s back suddenly stands up. Sensing the danger, he immediately puts out his hand and grabs the sword behind him.


    The sword was only a few centimeters away from Chen Tao''s body, and he was firmly grasped by Chen Tao. However, his hand was almost cut off, and the blood spattered out. The wound was terrible.


    "Chen Tao, don''t hurt my classmates!"


    It is Lei Xiao who wants to assassinate Chen Tao all the time.


    As soon as Lei Xiao appeared, he saw Chen Tao holding her flying sword with one hand. The blood trickled down his wrist and fell on the ground. It was very red.


    "Elder martial sister Lei Xiao, help us


    People in leijiabao thought they were dead just now. Suddenly they saw Lei Xiao appear and screamed like an amnesty.


    Chen Tao ignores the finger that is about to be cut off. His arm suddenly shakes. The flying sword in his hand is shaken and flies out. He directly submerges into the rockery in the yard, leaving only the hilt of the sword exposed and shaking.


    Lei Xiao has lost her flying sword. She has already fallen on the ground and stood in front of the people in Lei family castle.


    Lei Xiao takes a look at Chen Tao''s bleeding hand. His face is complicated. He clenches his lips, stares at him, and cries:


    let them go


    Chen Tao''s eyelid is picked, cold voice says: "why? You want to kill me all the time? Or do I deserve to be killed by the people of leijiabao? If I am the one who fell down today, is that what you call justice? "


    Lei Xiao''s heart trembles. She bites her teeth and wants to refute, but she can''t say a word.

 Chapter 612

    At this time, Taiyue rushed over, took out her handkerchief and wrapped Chen Tao''s injured hand. Looking at Lei Xiao in front of her, she didn''t speak.


    Facing Chen Tao''s questions, Lei Xiao couldn''t answer them. Her heart was so complicated that she could only cry out: "if you want to kill them, kill me first!"


    "You always want to kill me, and the people in leijiabao want me, but when you are dying, you want me to be merciful. It''s ridiculous."


    Chen Tao has a murderous look on his face. There is a faint red light in his eyes. He suddenly raises his hand and claps Lei Xiao out.


    Lei Xiao was blown out by a huge force, smashed the wall, fell to the ground and spat blood.


    Chen Tao raises his feet and goes on to the people of Lei family castle. It seems that he has decided to kill them.


    Dan Taiyue looks at Chen Tao''s figure and opens her mouth to stop him, but when she reaches into the air and sees his bruised body, she shrinks back and keeps silent.


    Chen Tao came over step by step. The people in Lei family castle certainly didn''t want to die. They struggled to get up, but they just consumed too much real yuan. As soon as they moved, their internal organs began to ache and scream.


    "Chen Tao, you can''t kill us. If you kill us..."


    Before this man''s words were finished, Chen Tao kicked him out directly.


    A shadow of a man flew out of the hospital and hit the rockery. He died on the spot. There was only a pool of eye-catching blood on the rockery. Looking at the man who fell on the ground, his chest was completely depressed.


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Chen Tao''s steps didn''t stop, and he continued to walk forward. Now these arrogant and domineering leijiabao disciples are in despair, and they finally realize what is the despair of "every day shouldn''t be" and "the earth doesn''t work".


    Just when Chen Tao raised his hand again and was ready to kill these people, Lei Xiao, who was covered with blood, appeared again. She stood in front of Chen Tao. Her eyes were firm and clenched tightly. Her originally delicate cheek was covered with blood. She just stared at Chen Tao and yelled, "Chen Tao, if you want to kill me, just kill me. Let them go!"


    "Are you sure you want to die for them?"


    Chen Tao looks into Lei Xiao''s eyes. This woman wants to kill herself countless times. Although she doesn''t succeed, she still wants to kill him for revenge.


    For his enemies, Chen Tao has never been soft hearted, but when he saw Lei Xiao''s eyes, Chen Tao suddenly hesitated. His helpless expression shook his head.


    "You told me to let them go, but next time, they''ll come and kill me."


    Chen Tao''s hand has been raised over Lei Xiao''s head, and it will suddenly fall down at any time. Lei Xiao still has no intention to give way. She raises her head, closes her eyes and says in a soft voice: "Chen Tao, do it!"


    Chen Tao''s hand stopped in mid air and didn''t fall down.


    Lei Xiao waited for a long time, but Chen Tao didn''t start. When she opened her eyes, there was no one in front of her.


    Chen Tao gives up at the last moment. He turns around and leaves with Dan Taiyue.


    For Chen Tao, these people in leijiabao must die, but when Lei Xiao stands in front of him, he hesitates and can''t hurt the killer, because Chen Tao once promised him not to kill Lei Xiao when Lei Ling was dying.


    When Chen Tao left, Lei Xiao''s body softened and fell to the ground. She burst into tears and rolled down her cheek.


    "Why didn''t you do it in the end?" Dan Taiyue can''t help but ask, and she doesn''t know whether she is curious or accidental.


    Chen Tao gave a bitter smile and said, "because I promised Lei Xiao''s elder martial brother not to kill her."


    "Your hand..."


    Tan Taiyue looks at Chen Tao''s bleeding hand and worries about his injury.


    Chen Tao shook his head, a face indifferent said: "my hand is no big problem, my physical recovery ability is different from ordinary people, so it doesn''t matter."


    "The people of leijiabao are haunted. They want to kill you everywhere. I''m afraid it''s not just about your car accident three years ago."


    Tantaiyue always feels that there are a lot of mysteries behind what leijiabao does to Chen Tao.


    "Do you mean that leijiabao is also in the calculation of the Wanfa totem?"


    Chen Tao immediately guessed Dan Taiyue''s mind and turned to look at her.


    Dan Taiyue''s face became a little indifferent, and then said softly, "I have this guess, but I can''t confirm it. It''s just an intuition. The main reason is that I can''t guess why Lei Jiabao wants to kill you again and again.


    ¡±


    when he was reminded by tantaiyue, Chen Tao nodded and said, "this matter is really worth discussing. Some situations are often unexpected. I don''t know what leijiabao wants to do, but I still know what Wanfa totem wants to do."


    For this matter, many situations have become uncontrollable, and the Wanfa totem has been interfering with it, making things more complicated. Every time Chen Tao is in danger, there must be a shadow of the Wanfa totem.Thinking about it, Chen Tao''s heart stirring experience is in the calculation of others.


    "I can''t always be such a big loser! It''s time to fight back. "


    Chen Tao knows that he has been weak for such a long time and has been led by the nose by the people of Wanfa totem. If he continues to do so, he will become a puppet of Wanfa totem in the end.


    Of course, Chen Tao''s intention to show weakness over the past few days is also to draw out the totem of Wanfa, so that he can make plans. After tossing about for so long, he has achieved some results.


    Next, Chen Tao must launch a wave of counterattack and give a return to the Wanfa totem. Otherwise, it''s really hard to be used all the time.


    Tan Taiyue heard the speech, looked at Chen Tao nervously, and said in a deep voice, "Chen Tao, what are you going to do?"


    Chen Tao grinned and said, "of course, it''s a matter of reciprocity. I''ve carried so many black pots for Wanfa totem. If I don''t pay them back, it''s too hard to say."


    Tantaiyue suddenly feels a little scared. She feels that something big may happen in the days to come.


    When they were talking, they took the special bus sent by Tangshan and quickly left the club and went to the next safe place.


    At the moment when Chen Tao left, Lei Xiao had chased him out of the clubhouse behind. When she saw that Chen Tao had gone far away, she immediately stretched out two fingers, put them on her mouth and blew a loud whistle. A moment later, a huge red crane flew over and landed in front of her.

 Chapter 613

    Just after Chen Tao left, the backup of leijiabao has arrived.


    The back-up of leijiabao is ten well-trained disciples. They are tough and resolute. Every time they go out, they represent the will to execute.


    These people were cultivated by leijiabao, used secretly, and even went to do some unseen things. But this time, they went down the mountain for Chen Tao''s sake, and even did not hesitate to expose themselves to the world.


    Looking at the mess in front of him, the leader of the dark guard in leijiabao frowned and asked in a gloomy cold voice: "where''s Chen Tao?"


    All the disciples of Lei family castle were still in shock. They finally looked forward to the rescue for the rest of their lives. With a depressed face, they cried: "Chen Tao has left. How can you come? If it''s later, we''ll have to collect the corpses for us! "


    "Well! Useless things, even if you are dead, you can''t enter the ancestral temple of leijiabao, because you don''t deserve it! "


    The leader of the dark guard coldly glanced at the wounded people, and said in a cold voice, "you are the disgrace of Lei family castle, so you should not continue to live!"


    "What did you say? Tell me again? I know that your dark guard cultivation is powerful, but we are also regular disciples of leijiabao. Why do you insult us? "


    The disciples of leijiabao didn''t expect that they would be insulted and scolded by the secret guards of the same clan even after they were so badly injured. Their anger and pain can be imagined.


    All the disciples of leijiabao yelled angrily, feeling that their dignity had been trampled on.


    "Why? Of course, it depends on this... "


    The leader of the dark guard suddenly put up his fist and showed it in front of the crowd. He said: "it depends on your strength. So many of you, not only didn''t keep Chen Tao, but also let him hurt like this. Can you continue to live shamelessly? Perhaps, if you become dead now, it will be more meaningful to leijiabao. "


    The brothers of leijiabao were enraged immediately. Regardless of their injuries, they stood up and denounced.


    However, in the face of the enraged leijiabao people, the leader of the dark guard is still expressionless and cold as frost.


    "Have you finished? When you''ve finished, go to die! "


    In the mouth of the leader of the dark guard, he uttered such a sentence coldly. The noisy people didn''t even hear it clearly. One of his hands suddenly lifted up and slowly spat out two words: "hands on!"


    The next second, ten people of leijiabao''s dark guards, like hungry wolves, rushed into the defenseless crowd and started the most vicious killing.


    The dark guard never leaves a living hand. What''s more, they don''t show any signs when they face their seriously injured classmates. For a moment, they have already died on the ground before they react.


    The disciples of leijiabao were completely confused. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. They even forgot to escape and escape. Their heads flew up, their blood splashed, and their bodies fell to the ground.


    I don''t know who screamed and woke up the frightened people. I''m afraid they would never dream that the dark guard of the same sect turned into a fierce devil and raised his butcher''s knife to them.


    Just a moment later, the seriously injured disciples of leijiabao have fallen into a pool of blood, and their bodies are separated. They don''t understand why they didn''t die in Chen Tao''s hands, but they died under the same door''s knife.


    "Why? You... "


    A disciple of leijiabao who fell to the ground, looking at the approaching dark Wei, screamed in horror.


    Poof!


    Before he could finish speaking, a butcher''s knife had cut off his head. I''m so busy!


    The head, full of blood, rolled out along the ground, leaving a string of scarlet marks on the floor, which was startling. However, the head, still with its mouth open, stared out abruptly.


    "Dark Wei, how dare you betray leijiabao? Why kill your classmates?


    The only surviving leijiabao disciple had his arm cut off. He supported himself with one hand and kept moving backward. He screamed in horror.


    The dark guard of leijiabao pressed forward step by step. Looking at the dying fellow in front of him, he just said coldly: "we have never betrayed leijiabao, and you are more useful to die than to live. It''s so simple."


    When the voice fell, the long knife in the dark Wei''s hand chopped down.


    Poof!


    A stream of blood and a head flew to the outside of the yard, and the blood on the body splashed out of Laogao, which was shocking.


    However, the dark guard of leijiabao didn''t look at it at all, so he turned and left.


    "Check it out, don''t leave a live one!"


    The leader of the dark guard gave a light order, and the other nine people immediately separated to check the bodies on the ground.


    In fact, the moment before the dark guard of leijiabao appeared, Leixiao had already left. If not, she would be dead at the moment.


    "Chief, no one has been found alive."


    Nine dark guards came to report to the leader. One of them raised doubts and said, "after they were injured, someone treated them. It should be before we arrived.""Who is it?"


    The leader''s brow picked, eyes also cold up, turned to look at his subordinates.


    The subordinate quickly handed up the medicine bottle in both hands and said in a deep voice, "chief, this is the medicine bottle for healing."


    The leader didn''t reach for it. He just took a light look at it and said in a cold voice, "it''s the healing medicine of Lei family castle. It seems that our fellow disciples have appeared. Search for it. Be sure to find him. No matter who it is, there will be no amnesty."


    ¡±Yes, sir


    Dark Wei agrees, quickly retreat in succession, search Lei Xiao''s whereabouts.


    At the moment, Lei Xiao doesn''t know that the Lei family castle people he saved from Chen Tao have died miserably under the same door knife.


    For Lei Xiao, what she can do now is to continue to follow Chen Tao and complete the task given to her by the leader.


    So, after saving those injured classmates, Lei Xiao simply helped them to deal with the wound and left in a hurry.


    Lei Xiao follows Chen Tao all the way to a safe house outside the suburb, where the terrain is open, there is no shelter, and there is no way to hide.


    Lei Xiao thought Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue would settle down here. Who knows, they just stayed here for half an hour and left by car.


    In desperation, Lei Xiao can only summon the red crane, who has been domesticated since childhood, and take her to continue to track Chen Tao.


    After more than 40 minutes of following, Chen Tao''s car stopped at a small dock in the harbor. The people at the door let them in without checking. Obviously, they said hello. Lei Xiao sat on the back of the red crane and flew in from the air.

 Chapter 614

    Chen Tao didn''t know that Lei Xiao had followed him all the way, and he and Dan Taiyue drove in this way and drove directly to the innermost part of the wharf.


    Of course, before Chen Tao came, he had already asked Tang Shuang to arrange everything so that it could be so smooth.


    Dan Taiyue looked around and said softly, "Chen Tao, is this wharf really safe?"


    Chen Tao stopped the car and opened the door to get out of the car. He said: "don''t worry, this small wharf is Tang Shuang''s private property. It''s not registered. The outside world can''t find it, and there''s no trace left. No matter how powerful the people in leijiabao are, it''s impossible to find it here."


    After she got out of the car, Tan Taiyue took a look at the situation here. In the innermost part of the wharf, there is a chic villa. In front of it is the coast, not the waves.


    In principle, it''s a wonderful place to hide. However, tantaiyue is a little restless and always feels that something will happen here.


    "What? Did you find something? "


    Chen Tao turns his head and looks at tantaiyue beside him, feeling that he is absent-minded.


    Dan Taiyue shook her head and said, "I just don''t feel very good. I didn''t find anything unusual."


    "You haven''t slept much these days. Maybe you are too tired. Let''s go in now! "


    Chen Tao immediately takes Dan Taiyue to the front villa. Tang Shuang has arranged the daily necessities in advance.


    After coming in, Chen Tao first inspected the villa, and then brought out the drink.


    Dan Taiyue went to take a bath and change clothes. Chen Tao cleaned the wound on his hand and went to the kitchen to prepare food.


    When Chen Tao saw her, her eyes almost straightened.


    Tantaiyue''s black and beautiful hair, just like the waterfall''s hair, falls down on her shoulder. Her beautiful cheek can be broken by blowing. Her long eyelashes vibrate gently, and there are crystal water drops hanging on it, which is particularly charming.


    Seeing Chen Tao staring at himself, Dan Taiyue''s pretty face turned red and said softly, "what are you looking at?"


    "Ah? Nothing... "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Tao quickly took back his eyes and coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.


    Tan Taiyue didn''t say much. When Cong came down upstairs, Chen Tao called her to have dinner.


    See Chen Tao prepared so many meals, Tan Taiyue some unexpected said: "I didn''t expect you will cook?"


    With a modest smile, Chen Tao said, "it''s just so so. You can taste it and see if it suits your taste."


    Tan Taiyue caught a glimpse of Chen Tao''s injured hand and said, "how''s the injury on your hand?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a strong recovery ability and will be as good as ever soon."


    Since Chen Tao said so, tantaiyue didn''t ask much, so she picked up chopsticks to taste the food.


    During the meal, Tan Taiyue and Chen Tao discussed a lot of things, from the recent strange events to being chased and killed by people in leijiabao.


    By combing these clues, Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue find that behind these things, there always seems to be the shadow of Wanfa totem.


    "Wanfa totem may be in the next big game of chess. Is it difficult for him to plan based on the whole Xiuzhen world?" After hearing Chen Tao''s words, Tan Taiyue looks at him in shock.


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "maybe this game is more complicated than you think. Maybe the whole world is the chess game of Wanfa totem."


    "Think about it. What kind of conspiracy can one spend decades planning?"


    Dan Taiyue was surprised and shook her head and said, "if it is true, it will be a disaster for the whole Xiuzhen world."


    Chen Tao curled his mouth, put a piece of chicken into his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls, and then said: "I don''t know what the real purpose of Wanfa totem is, but if he wants to use me as a chess piece, he has chosen the wrong person."


    Dan Taiyue knows that Chen Tao plans to fight back next. Although she doesn''t know where Chen Tao''s confidence comes from, she knows that Chen Tao has never been a boaster.


    "Chen Tao, the ten thousand Dharma totem is a nightmare that has haunted the cultivation world for 20 years. If you don''t have a complete grasp, you''d better not act rashly."


    Chen Tao obviously listened to tan Taiyue''s words. He put down his chopsticks and said in a low voice, "I know what you mean, but in this world, nothing is completely sure. I have to fight back."


    When Chen Tao said this, he had a bottom in his heart. For him, many situations have completely changed, and when things change, it is an important turning point.


    Since Chen Tao''s mind has been determined, it''s not good for Taiyue to say anything more. She just looks worried at Chen Tao.


    After dinner, they discussed the next step and went back to their rooms.Just after Taiyue returned to his room, Chen Tao''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and a strange voice came from it: "there is not much time left for you. Don''t waste my adventure."


    Chen Tao''s mouth appeared a playful smile, coldly said: "you will not be disappointed."


    "I hope so!" came the other voice


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Tao immediately informed Tangshan to take action.


    After Chen Tao''s order was given, Tangshan immediately let his men take action.


    As long as it''s a matter of making money, even if it''s the king of heaven, Tangshan will kill the other party without hesitation.


    Although the enemy is eccentric and has a strong lineup this time, Tangshan is not a vegetarian either. The last time he followed Chen Tao to wipe out the Li Ergou brothers, he had already tasted the sweetness. He would not miss this opportunity anyway.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry about it. I''ve never been idle these days. I''ve made a thorough investigation of those people according to your instructions. Although they are guarded by practitioners, we''re not bad either. I''ve invited a few individual practitioners to rush up. It''s no problem."


    Tangshan is on the other end of the phone, spitting everywhere, spitting everywhere, not to mention excited.


    "Don''t be too careless, you boy. The other party has practitioners, and there are stronger practitioners hidden in the dark. Remember what I said. This time, it''s just a trial. You know what?"


    Chen Tao specially told Tangshan not to be careless. After all, the other party has an extraordinary relationship with Wanfa totem.


    ¡±Brother in law, I understand. We are throwing a bait to catch a big fish! I know all about it


    Tangshan, with a smile, can''t wait to start.

 Chapter 615

    A few days ago, Chen Tao secretly contacted Tangshan, told him some important information and hidden location, and asked him to investigate.


    Tangshan this boy a listen, make money, immediately like hit chicken blood, busy send people to inquire about the news.


    When the investigation in Tangshan is almost finished, Chen Tao takes another picture of Li Jun and checks it out. After confirming that there is no mistake, he has the action tonight.


    Of course, what Chen Tao didn''t expect was the calculation and appearance of the mysterious man, as well as the current situation of the whole cultivation world.


    "Tangshan, I would like to remind you again that if you want to have money, you should do it carefully. If you fail, let alone make money, your life is in danger."


    Chen Tao is not alarmist, nor is he bluffing Tangshan. He is just telling the fat man a fact.


    "Brother in law, although I''m greedy for money, I know that life is more important than money. I will do what you tell me. There will be no mistakes."


    Tangshan repeatedly promised that nothing would happen, and Chen Tao hung up.


    These days, Chen Tao has been counted by the Wanfa totem. He has been reluctant to retreat, in order to find out the activity trace and residence of Wanfa totem in the world.


    Although Wanfa totem is mysterious, if he wants to take action in the world, he must be supported by money, which means that Wanfa totem has a strict organization to control all this.


    Once the business organizations in the world are threatened, the organization of Wanfa totem in the world will certainly take action. At that time, Chen Tao will seize this clue and find out Wanfa totem.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Tao lights a cigarette for himself. Standing in front of the window, he looks at the outside with deep eyes and puffs in his mouth, but he thinks about how to find the real Wanfa totem.


    Chen Tao''s eyebrows suddenly moved and his ears vibrated a few times when the cigarette end caught between his fingers was half burnt.


    Chen Tao stood still, just sighed and said to himself, "you''re still following me. Why are you so persistent?"


    After Chen Tao finished, without any response, he lowered his head to put out the cigarette end in his hand and said helplessly: "don''t hide, aren''t you tired?"


    This time, under the window came a shudder. A moment later, Lei Xiao''s head came out from under the window.


    Seeing Lei Xiao, Chen Tao said helplessly: "I''ve let them go. What else do you want? You want my life, but I still have a lot of things to do. I can''t give you my life. "


    Lei Xiao was biting his teeth and staring at Chen Tao with a fierce expression. He said in a cold voice, "you killed my elder martial brother. I won''t forget this hatred."


    "Since you want to follow, it''s up to you!"


    Chen Tao, with a cold expression on his face, raised his hand and slammed the window shut.


    Lei Xiao looks at the closed window and doesn''t turn to leave. Instead, he leans against the wall and slides on the ground.


    Lei Xiao followed her all the way in the red crane. Originally, she was going to look for an opportunity to eavesdrop on the conversation between Tan Taiyue and Chen Tao. Who knows that she appeared too late and missed the scene just now.


    Who ever thought that the next second, Lei Xiao was discovered by Chen Tao.


    Lei Xiao sat on the ground, holding his knees in both hands, burying his head between his knees, gritting his teeth and saying to himself, "Chen Tao, I don''t believe I can''t kill you."


    Lei Xiao has been hiding outside for more than three hours. After Chen Tao turned off the light and went to sleep, she sneaked into the villa. After diving into the villa, Lei Xiao is like a ghost in the dark. His movements are so light that he almost floats to the refrigerator. He carefully opens the refrigerator, looks at the ingredients inside and says to himself, "since my cultivation can''t kill you, I''ll poison you."


    Lei Xiao knows very well that it''s extremely difficult to kill Chen Tao with his current cultivation. However, if he uses poison, he will save a lot of trouble.


    Lei Xiao felt out a small dark green porcelain bottle from his body. Under the dim light of the refrigerator, the small porcelain bottle was shining strangely.


    Lei Xiao poured out some white powder from it, and then sprinkled the powder evenly on the ingredients in the refrigerator.


    After finishing this, Lei Xiao seems to be a little worried, and sprinkles the white powder on water and drinks, even beer.


    Busy for more than half an hour, Lei Xiao almost poisoned all the food and drink in the room.


    Looking at his achievements, Lei Xiao took a long breath and glanced at the direction of the stairs quietly. Nothing unusual happened, so he left quietly.


    Lei Xiao left the villa to find a place to spend the night. She couldn''t wait to see. The next morning, Chen Tao foamed and fell to the ground.


    So, when the first ray of sunshine falls on the earth in the early morning, Lei Xiao opens her eyes, comes out from her hiding place and goes straight to the innermost villa of the wharf.


    This time, Lei Xiao did not make the mistake of last night, but jumped on the roof and hid in the air vent of the villa.From here, you can see what happened in the villa, and you won''t easily expose yourself. After all, Lei Xiao has a long memory after Chen Tao easily saw through it last night.


    However, when Lei Xiao saw a scene in the villa, her eyes almost jumped out. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and cried, "how can it be?"


    Realizing that his voice might disturb Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue in the room, he quickly put his hand over his mouth.


    Because Lei Xiao saw Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue eating breakfast, they not only did not foam, but also talked and laughed, not like poisoning.


    "How could that be? Is the medicine given to me by the headmaster fake? "


    As soon as she saw this scene, Lei Xiao began to doubt her life. Subconsciously, she felt out the small porcelain vase on her body and looked at it carefully to make sure she didn''t take it wrong. In her mind, she could not help thinking of what the leader said when he gave her the poison, "Xiao Xiao, this medicine is extremely poisonous. As long as she takes it, she will die of blood collapse."


    "Why do they sit and eat?"


    Lei Xiao rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t understand why. He looked at Chen Tao and Tan Tai Yue in the villa again. They were talking with each other and eating with relish.


    Lei Xiao saw Chen Tao pick up a piece of bread and chew it. Last night, Lei Xiao remembered clearly that he spilled a lot of poison on the bread. If he took a bite, he would spit blood and die. However, Chen Tao was eating all the bread, and he was still safe.

 Chapter 616

    "Death Die soon


    Lei Xiao lies on the vent of the villa and clenches his fist. He silently curses Chen Tao for falling on the table and dying on the spot.


    But it didn''t follow Lei Xiao''s wishes to find that Chen Tao was still alive after eating, and seemed to be more energetic than last night.


    Lei Xiao has been meditating and comforting himself, saying that it''s not that the poison is not enough, it''s just that Chen Tao''s constitution is different from ordinary people, and the toxicity hasn''t happened yet.


    Ten minutes later, half an hour later, and an hour later, Chen Tao is still alive.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Chen Tao suddenly coughs, which makes Lei Xiao, who is lying on the top vent of the villa, feel as excited as chicken blood. She can''t help but stare at Chen Tao nervously.


    Lei Xiao thought Chen Tao would spit blood when he coughed, but Chen Tao just coughed twice, so he continued to sit down, drink tea and read a book.


    "Could it be that I imagined the poisoning last night, but it didn''t happen at all?"


    Lei Xiao even began to doubt herself. Now she is not sure whether she poisoned herself last night.


    Lei Xiao is very depressed. All the things he expected didn''t happen. It''s like a dream.


    "I''ll go again tonight and poison them more. I''m sure I''ll kill them."


    Lei Xiao thought in his heart that when he saw that things didn''t work out, he had to go back and find another way.


    After Leixiao quietly retreats, Chen Tao raises his head and takes a look at the place where Leixiao has just been hiding. A charming smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    At more than 3 p.m., an explosive news spread all over the Xiuzhen world.


    The news is called slaughtering, and there are photos to prove it. It tells how the disciples of leijiabao were beheaded.


    Of course, the most striking thing is that Chen Tao is the murderer who killed all the people in leijiabao.


    Originally, Chen Tao''s reputation was bad enough. Now it can be said that he was offended. After all, all the people in leijiabao were almost killed by punishment. The most taboo thing in Xiuzhen world is this. Unless there is a deep blood feud, he would use such cruel and cruel killing methods.


    As soon as the news came out, tantaiyue couldn''t sit down and almost floated to Chen Tao from upstairs.


    Chen Tao took a look at tantaiyue. Without waiting for her to speak, he said in a deep voice, "I''ve seen the news. Unexpectedly, I''ve been calculated and used."


    Dan Taiyue wrinkled a small face, clenched her lips, and said with an ugly expression: "the person who sent out this news is reprehensible. It seems that after we left, there were still people who went to the place where the incident happened, and these people didn''t want the people of Lei family castle to leave alive. However, their technique was so cruel and decisive that they had never seen it before."


    On the contrary, Chen Tao is much calmer. He touches his chin, sits down on the sofa, drinks tea, and analyzes: "such a vicious means of killing is the most intolerable method in the world of cultivation. No matter how big a mistake he makes, he will not take the extreme method of separating the corpse."


    "Could it be the people of the Wanfa totem who did it after we left?"


    Dan Taiyue was the first one to think of the totem of Wanfa. After all, this mysterious organization can''t get along with Chen Tao everywhere. It''s very likely that they want to stir up some disputes or conspiracies.


    Chen Tao shook his head and said, "if it''s the people of Wanfa totem, they just need to kill the people of leijiabao. Why cut off their heads? What''s the point? " Dan Taiyue couldn''t figure out the reason why all the people in Lei family castle were killed like execution for a while. She said with some entanglement, "why do people always want to plant the blame on you?"


    Chen Tao spread his hand, shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "no way, who makes me charming?"


    "You don''t have to be serious."


    Dan Taiyue immediately straightens up her face. Chen Tao can only sit upright and put away her funny expression.


    "In fact, after we left, a group of unidentified people came and executed those leijiabao disciples who I wanted to kill but failed to kill. This means that they got the news at the first time and were ready to arrive here. If we want to know more about the truth, we have to risk going to the scene again."


    Chen Tao made a serious analysis, and now he can only grasp these clues.


    "You mean that the later executors had already been informed, but we just left when they came. Who informed them?"


    Tan Taiyue raised his question. Chen Tao could only shake his head and say, "I have no way to know this and I can''t tell you the answer."


    "However, one thing is certain. Look at the dead leijiabao disciples in the photo, they all have the same expression before they die."


    When Chen Tao reminds him of this, Lei Xiao looks down at his mobile phone and finds out that the people in Lei''s castle are unbelievable when they die.Dan Taiyue said in a soft voice with a tight brow: "their expressions seem to be saying that they would never think that they would be killed."


    "Well, according to the common sense, what kind of person would make them look like this before they die?"


    Step by step, Chen Tao guides Taiyue to think in one direction.


    Dan Taiyue thought for a moment, and suddenly exclaimed: "only when they see the people they know and are familiar with, they will be my faces before they die."


    When Tan Taiyue thought of this, she suddenly exclaimed, "Chen Tao, do you mean that one of her own people killed the disciples of Lei family castle?"


    Chen Tao wry smile for a while, said: "this is just my speculation, there is no way to confirm, who will believe it?"


    "I believe it!"


    Dan Taiyue said without hesitation, a pair of eyes looking straight at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao was a little uncomfortable when he was seen by Taiyue. Then he coughed and said, "of course I know you believe me, but the world doesn''t believe me."


    Dan Taiyue frowned and said suddenly, "I don''t think this news mentions Lei Xiao. She must be alive. As long as you find her, you can prove your innocence."


    Chen Tao suddenly winked at Tan Tai Yue, then stretched out her hand and pointed to the outside. How clever she was, she immediately understood and said in a loud voice: "however, after all, Lei Xiao is from Lei family castle. Even if she really knows the truth, she may not clarify it for you."


    "I don''t know if Lei Xiao will prove my innocence, but she definitely wants to find out the real killers."


    When Chen Tao spoke, his eyes could not help glancing out of the window.

 Chapter 617

    At the moment, Lei Xiao, who is hiding outside the window, naturally knows that everyone in Lei family castle has been killed. It should have happened after she left.


    After coming out of the hidden club, Lei Xiao follows Chen Tao all the time. He can''t have the time and opportunity to return and attack the disciples of Lei family castle like this.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao is very clear that Chen Tao is not the murderer, and she has listened to the analysis of Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue just now.


    "No, certainly not. It can''t be done by the people in the family. How can someone harm his fellow disciples?"


    Lei Xiao shakes her head. She looks miserable and tears slip down. She clenches her lips and doesn''t dare to think deeply.


    No one answers Lei Xiao''s questions for her. Her mind is in a mess now. She doesn''t know what to do next, or even who to seek revenge for.


    Lei Xiao''s heart is full of remorse. If she had known that, she shouldn''t have left those seriously injured classmates at that time.


    During this period of time, Lei Xiao has been entangled with Chen Tao. Her heart is so complicated that she wants to kill Chen Tao immediately to avenge her dead classmates. However, in her heart, she is somewhat reluctant to give up.


    Hiding under the window, Lei Xiao is suppressing her inner pain and suffocation. She is almost out of breath.


    When she can''t help it, Lei Xiao flies away from here. She rushes to a row of containers behind the wharf, where she spent the night last night.


    Back in the container, Lei Xiao breathes heavily and stares at her classmates whose heads have been cut off on her mobile phone. She is heartbroken and calls out in an astringent voice: "who is it? Who''s the one who''s used such vicious means to put you in different places? "


    After Lei Xiao''s vent, she summoned the red crane and flew to the club.


    After arriving at the club, you can smell the strong blood from a long distance.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Lei Xiao flies in quietly on the red crane. When he sees the corpses and scattered heads all over the ground, Lei Xiao is dizzy and nearly falls to the ground with her feet.


    The scene of the tragedy is more shocking than the photos, but also make people feel numb.


    Lei Xiao, as a practitioner, is used to seeing dead people and blood, but when she sees this scene, her stomach turns upside down, her eyes turn black, and she almost faints.


    Lei Xiao has lost her voice. She kneels down in front of the corpses, tears pouring out of her eyes, and the pain in her heart seems to tear her apart at any time.


    Lei Xiao is so sad that she collapses to the ground. She doesn''t know how long it takes before she slowly raises her head, looks forward to the front, struggles to get up, and then finds some sheets to cover the body of her classmate.


    Lei Xiao did all this in silence. She dug a deep hole in the courtyard of the club. Her thin body dragged the dead classmates one by one, and then buried them in the earth pit.


    When he finished all this, it was already dark. Lei Xiao lit a fire in front of the mound and looked at it.


    Shua!


    A moment later, a figure fell in the yard.


    Lei Xiao immediately wakes up, pulls out his sword and turns to someone.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean any harm. I only came here when I saw the news."


    When someone sees Lei Xiao''s murderous face, she immediately waves her hand and explains.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Lei Xiao stares at each other and asks in a hoarse voice. His murderous spirit has been released and he is ready to fight at any time.


    "I''m Lido. I''m here to find Chen Tao."


    Lido took off the veil on his head, then glanced at the mound and said, "it seems that I''m late. So you are from leijiabao, buried in the ground, and also your classmate."


    Lei Xiao didn''t answer. He just looked at Li duo coldly and said in a cold voice, "you go. This is not the place you should come to, and Chen Tao is not here."


    Li duo didn''t leave immediately, but walked forward two steps. Lei Xiao immediately pulled out his sword and pointed to Li duo angrily. He cried angrily, "if you step forward one more step, I''ll be rude to you."


    Li duo was originally a saint of the Li family. From childhood to adulthood, she was worshipped as a fairy by people below. No one dared to be rude to her, let alone speak to her like this.


    Li duo saw this, also did not show weakness to pull out the sword in his hand, cold voice said: "how do you plan to be rude to me?"


    Lei Xiaoben has no intention to conflict with anyone, but she is upset and resentful at the moment, plus Li duo''s provocation, the battle between the two sides is imminent.


    "Why don''t you talk? Where is Chen Tao? "


    Li duo stares at Lei Xiao, asks coldly, and says contemptuously: "I see the news that all of your classmates were killed by Chen Tao. Don''t you want to find him to avenge you? In fact, on this point, our goals are basically the same. "


    Lei Xiao didn''t wrinkly, clenched the sword in his hand, and said coldly, "my classmate is not Chen Tao, but someone else.""Oh? That''s strange. How can you be so sure? Besides, you''re still from leijiabao. "


    Li duo suddenly came to the interest, did not expect that Lei Xiao would go to defend for Chen Tao.


    "Because I was with Chen Tao at that time, he can''t be the murderer. I don''t want to fight with you now. The person you are looking for is Chen Tao. Please leave."


    Lei Xiao''s heart is filled with grief. She has no heart to fight with outsiders because her brother is killed and her head is in a different place.


    Seeing that Lei Xiao put the sword away, Li duo raised his head haughtily. He put the sword away in disappointment and said, "you just said that you were with Chen Tao, so you must know where he is now. Tell me where Chen Tao is, and I''ll turn around and go."


    Lei Xiao wanted to tell Li duo directly, but on second thought, he didn''t know why the woman was looking for Chen Tao, so he didn''t intend to tell her.


    Seeing that Lei Xiao didn''t care about himself, Li duo just sat down on the front steps and had a rest while eating, a posture that if you don''t tell me, I won''t leave.


    The other side refused to go, and Lei Xiao didn''t want to pay any attention to her. Instead, he walked over and sat down in front of the fire. His pretty face, reflected by the fire, looked so fragile and sad.


    "I said that even if you die sad now, it''s useless. Anyway, people are dead, and you can''t revive them. It''s better to find the real murderer!"


    Li duo drank a mouthful of Li family''s special rice wine, raised the wine pot in his hand, and cried: "if you want to feel really hard, just drink a few mouthfuls of wine, and get drunk to relieve thousands of worries."

 Chapter 618

    Lei Xiao doesn''t appreciate Li duo''s kindness, but coldly says, "just take care of yourself. Would you please shut up?"


    "Cut! It''s like who wants to spend time with you here. Now you just tell me where Chen Tao is, and I''ll turn around and leave without saying a word. "


    Li duo''s scornful color, looking at Lei Xiao sitting in front of the fire, can''t help but curl his mouth.


    Lei Xiao didn''t speak. She had to keep silent to stop pestering with Li duo.


    "You don''t talk, do you? Then I''ll follow you. I''ll follow you wherever you go. "


    Li duo put on a entangled posture. She went down the mountain and tossed for so long. She finally got some news about Chen Tao. How could she let it go?


    What''s more, Lei Xiao and Chen Tao were together not long ago, which shows that this woman must know Chen Tao and know where he is now.


    Although Lido is unruly and willful, she always does everything according to her own ideas from childhood to adulthood, and no one dares to rebel against her, but she is never stupid. She is extremely intelligent and can see the key to the problem at a glance.


    Lei Xiao is also helpless about Li duo''s obsession. She wants to fight each other, but so many of her classmates have just entered the earth. They are dead in different places. They can''t get peace even if they die.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao would rather endure Li duo to stay here and pester with her than care about these things.


    Li duo was eating what he had brought, drinking and leaning on the pillar above the steps. It was very pleasant.


    Although Lido chattered on for a long time, Lei Xiao ignored her at all.


    When he said that, Li duo gradually disappeared. Lei Xiao tentatively looked back and found that Li duo had fallen asleep.


    The woman must have been on the road for several days, so she was so tired that she fell asleep and snored.


    Who could have thought that the beautiful saint of Li family was so fierce when she was sleeping.


    Lei Xiao knows that when Li duo can''t endure, she will surely fall asleep. She also intends to take advantage of this and get rid of Li duo.


    After confirming that Lido is really asleep, Lei Xiao stands up quietly, then turns around and leaves.


    Lei Xiao came out of the club and looked back anxiously. She found that Lido didn''t come with her. She was relieved. When she planned to whistle the red crane, she turned her head and found that Lido was standing in front of her.


    "Oh! How sleepy


    Li Duo is yawning at a discount, blocking Lei Xiao''s way.


    "How could you?"


    Lei Xiao has to be shocked. As a practitioner, she knows very well that it''s almost impossible for her to escape her exploration without any sound. It''s even more incredible that there is such a mysterious body method.


    "I thought you would survive until tomorrow morning. You said you were leaving. How could you not call me?"


    Seeing the surprised expression on Lei Xiao''s face, Li duo raised his head and said with a smile, "don''t make such a fuss.


    our Li family''s most powerful skills are body method and concealment, so you don''t have to be surprised. We have our own strengths."


    "I have told you that I don''t know the whereabouts of Chen Tao. Would you please stop following me?"


    Lei Xiao knows that it''s not easy to get rid of Li duo. "My condition is very simple. Tell me where Chen Tao is and I''ll leave immediately. I promise I will never follow you."


    Li duo''s face shows a charming smile and looks at Lei Xiao.


    ¡±I don''t know! "


    Lei Xiao didn''t want to tell Li duo where Chen Tao is. Now when she is angry, she doesn''t want to tell her.


    "Then I''ll have to keep following you."


    Li duo clapped his hands helplessly and said, "I can''t help it. I''m just so persistent."


    "If you want to talk to me, just follow me."


    Lei Xiao is no longer entangled with Li duo. He blows a whistle. Soon, a red dot appears in the air. After a whistling, it falls in front of Lei Xiao.


    Seeing this, Li duo exclaimed: "such a big red crane? I haven''t sat yet


    When Lei Xiao jumps on the back of the red crane, Li duo also jumps up and holds Lei Xiao''s waist.


    Lei Xiao originally intended to get rid of Li duo. But she didn''t mean to come down. Instead, she hugged her waist tightly and exclaimed excitedly, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go? I haven''t been in a flamingo flight yet. It must be exciting


    Lei Xiao is really speechless, her teeth itch, but helpless.


    Lei Xiao wants to fight with Li duo, but now she has no chance to do it.


    "You let go!"


    Lei Xiao tried to break Li duo''s arm, but he tried several times, but it still failed.


    Lido refused to let go. He couldn''t help crying: "I''m not stupid. How can I let go? After a while, the Flamingo will fly up into the sky, and what will I do if I fall down? "Lei Xiao was angry with a small face, full of disgust expression, can only bite his teeth and cry: "since you are willing to hold, then continue to hold it."


    With Lei Xiao patting the red crane''s neck, it immediately flapped its wings and jumped into the air.


    The shrieks of Li duo''s fright, dare not open an eye to see below.


    Soon, the red crane has reached the height of tens of meters, flying towards the darkness ahead.


    "May I ask, where are we going now?"


    Li duo asks Lei Xiao in his arms in mid air.


    Lei Xiao didn''t take care of Li duo behind her. In order to scare her, he made the red crane fly faster.


    The red crane stretches its neck and shouts. Suddenly it speeds up. Li duo grabs Lei Xiao and screams.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying in the air, but I''ve finally landed. Li Duo is a little dizzy. Cong Honghe jumps down from his back and finds that his hair has been blown into a mess.


    "I said you Wow... "


    Li duo''s words haven''t finished, quickly ran to one side, bent over and began to vomit.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao said with disdain, "I''ve told you not to follow. You just don''t listen. How about that? Do you know this time? "


    "I..."


    When Lido wanted to speak, he opened his mouth and his stomach began to turn. At this time, Lei Xiao sees Li duo''s embarrassed appearance, and suddenly has an idea. She thinks that it''s the best time to get rid of Li duo, so she quickly turns over, jumps on the back of the red crane, pats its neck, and says softly, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 619

    The red crane chirped and soared with huge wings. When he wanted to jump up again, he almost fell to the ground.


    Lei Xiao on his back was shaken by the red crane. He was unstable and almost fell down.


    "You want to run away without me? There is no door


    Li duo wiped the corner of his mouth, then straightened up and looked at Lei Xiao with a smile.


    Lei Xiao found out that he didn''t know when his feet had been tied. No wonder he couldn''t keep his balance just now when he was taking off.


    "When did you tie the legs of the crane?"


    Lei Xiao is very angry. He stares at Li duo and wants to slap her.


    "Ouch..."


    Lido bent down and vomited wildly for a while, then straightened up, wiped his mouth, and yelled: "of course I have to keep something, otherwise, I would have been thrown away by you."


    "I said, I don''t know where Chen Tao is. Let''s go. Don''t follow me."


    Lei Xiao gritted his teeth and cried. He was going to be mad.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I know you do. You just don''t want to tell me."


    Li duo perseveres and is not discouraged. He plans to fight with Lei Xiao to the end.


    Lei Xiao some dispirited said: "you are willing to follow, continue to follow good!"


    Two people have been struggling all night, exhausted, so in the morning, they simply find a place to rest.


    While Lei Xiao and Li duo are resting, Chen Tao rushes back to Jiulong village overnight.


    Of course, Chen Tao went back with Dan Taiyue.


    The current situation of Jiulong village is not very good. First of all, Li Xiaozi has encountered difficulties and attacks from the spokesperson of leijiabao. The reform of Jiulong village and the planning of economic development are not very smooth.


    Then, the people of leijiabao have surrounded Jiulong village. Besides, there are other unidentified practitioners, so Chen Tao must come back anyway.


    In the early hours of the morning, Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue park their cars outside the Jiulong village, and then they easily get rid of several practitioners who are guarding here. After confirming the safety of


    , Chen Taocai and Tan Tai entered the village in the month. Of course, the two of them went into the dark, and avoided the eye liner of the real person and quietly touched it.


    When Chen Tao appeared at the door of his home, the sky had turned white.


    Chen Chengcheng, an early father, was surprised when he saw Chen Tao at the door and said, "son, you''re back at last!"


    Chen Tao see Chen honest gradually old and weak body, heart for no reason a sour, softly said: "Dad, I let you worry."


    Chen Cheng Cheng waved his hand and said, "as long as you are all right, you are safe and healthy, which is the greatest blessing for me and your granny."


    When talking, Chen Chengzhen opens the door quickly and asks Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue to come in.


    After entering the yard, Chen Chengzhen was busy preparing breakfast.


    Chen Tao went to see her mother Yin Xia. The old man took her hand and chatted for a long time. Chen Tao could feel her worry and concern for herself, but she didn''t mention it.


    When Yin Xia saw tantaiyue, she immediately took her little hand and asked, leaving Chen Tao behind.


    Chen Tao took the opportunity to take her little sister Chen Meiru out and asked about the recent situation at home. "Brother, do you know how to come back? My father and mother are talking about you every day, and they don''t want me to contact you. I''m afraid you''re worried about your family. "


    Chen Meiru murmured with dissatisfaction.


    Chen Tao is a little smile, said: "younger sister, I know this period of time you are at home to look after my father and mother hard, back to my brother to buy you a favorite bag, make up for you."


    Chen Meiru immediately said with a smile: "brother, is it true? Don''t lie to me


    After all, Chen Meiru is still a girl. She is easy to coax. Besides, she is simple and kind. Just now she was just complaining.


    Chen Tao knew little sister Chen Meiru''s character, so he knew this very well. He took little sister to the yard and said softly, "is there any stranger in the village recently?"


    Chen Meiru frowned and said in a low voice, "brother, I''m going to tell you about this. Recently, there are many strange faces in the village. These people seem to be talking about something. Li Zhishu has already said hello to the police in the town."


    Chen Tao knows that most of the strange faces mentioned by her younger sister are practitioners. They are mostly for themselves.


    "You''ve been taking good care of your parents recently. Don''t go out if you don''t have anything to do. When I solve the problems in the village, everything will be calm."


    Chen Tao touched Chen meirurou''s head. She nodded her head gently and said in a soft voice, "brother, don''t worry. I understand. You can do whatever you want


    While the brother and sister were talking, Yin Xia took Dan Taiyue''s hand and came out of the room, shouting: "Tao Zi, you and your little sister should come to dinner quickly. You can''t let the guests go hungry.""Aunt, I''m not hungry!"


    Dantai moon full face smile, for Yin Xia''s enthusiasm, there is no discomfort and resistance.


    Tantaiyue is the saint of Wuyin gate. She has been worshipped as a fairy since she was a child. She seldom has the chance to contact with the lowest people in the world. Chen Tao thought she would be very uncomfortable and even resist. However, she seems to enjoy this kind of atmosphere with her soft face.


    ¡±How can you not be hungry? Come and sit down with me


    Yin Xia takes Dan Taiyue and doesn''t give up. She seems to have taken her as her daughter-in-law.


    Chen Tao and her younger sister Chen Meiru also follow in. Chen Chengzhen has already prepared a meal. Although it is not very rich, it is also a green and healthy organic food.


    The family sat down and enjoyed themselves, eating breakfast and chatting.


    After breakfast, Tan Taiyue and Chen Tao go out from the back of the yard. He wants to find sister Hua and Lao Zhou.


    Since they came to Jiulong village, sister Hua and Lao Zhou have been hiding under the cliff behind the village. It''s easy to hide here. The aura is more dense and suitable for cultivation.


    Another point is that it''s close enough to Chen Tao''s home. In case of any emergency, old Zhou and sister Hua will come to the rescue immediately.


    At the moment Chen Tao arrived at the village, he had already informed sister Hua, so when he and tantaiyue appeared on the back cliff, sister Hua and Lao Zhou had already noticed, and they immediately flew up from under the cliff.


    "Chen Tao, you are here at last!"


    Now Lao Zhou can walk freely without any influence.


    Sister Hua stood next to old Zhou, looking at Chen Tao with a smile on her face, and said softly, "when you come, we will be relieved." "It''s hard for you two these days."


    Chen Tao, this is from the heart of gratitude. Without the help of sister Hua, he didn''t dare to toss about in the city.

 Chapter 620

    When Chen Tao talks, sister Hua''s eyes have been looking up and down at tantaiyue around Chen Tao.


    Since the last time he and her husband and wife experienced the dilemma of life and death together, Chen Tao knew that these two people are worth trusting.


    Sister Hua laughed and joked: "Chen Tao, don''t come here empty. If you really want to thank me and Lao Zhou, you can divide the herbs you planted into us."


    Chen Tao knows that sister Hua is a straight person and won''t hide in front of him.


    "That''s natural. As long as you open your mouth, sister Hua, I will offer it with both hands."


    These days, sister Hua and old Zhou take care of Chen Tao. When they leave the village, they plant the rare herbs they brought back from Xiuzhen kingdom.


    What Chen Tao didn''t expect was that in the days when he left, those herbs grew very well. After irrigation with Lingquan, they were full of vitality, and their efficacy was no worse than that of Xiuzhen.


    "Chen Tao, I''ll talk about herbs later. Don''t you plan to introduce this beautiful woman around you to me?"


    Sister Hua looks at Chen Tao with a funny look.


    Chen Tao immediately said in embarrassment: "this is Dan Tai Yue, the saint of Wu Yin gate. She came to Jiulong village with me this time to investigate Wanfa totem."


    "The saint of Wuyin gate?"


    Flower elder sister some accident of picked to pick eyelid, say: "really a hundred hears is inferior to a see! It''s really beautiful. "


    The pretty face of Dan Tai Yue is a little red, see a ceremony to say: "Dan Tai has seen two elders!"


    "Don''t be so polite. I don''t ask about the world affairs of Xiuzhen any more."


    Lao Zhou walked up to Chen Tao, then put his arm around his shoulder and said, "boy, come here with me. I have something to say to you."


    Chen Tao had to go to one side with Lao Zhou, while sister Hua was pulling Dan Taiyue, and the two chatted enthusiastically.


    "Boy, do you know how many practitioners there are near Jiulong village recently? Do you want to deal with those evil practitioners in Jiulong village when you come back with such a swagger? "


    Lao Zhou worried that Chen Tao''s coming back this time might make those practitioners who have been ready to move suddenly in trouble.


    "Lao Zhou, I know what you mean, but I''m just sending a message to those who have bad intentions when I come back."


    Chen Tao suddenly smiles mysteriously, and the smile at the corner of his mouth becomes more and more charming.


    "Yes? What kind of message do you want to convey? "


    Lao Zhou didn''t understand what Chen Tao meant. He had been in the peaceful place of Jiulong village and didn''t want to be destroyed.


    "What I want to convey is that as long as someone dares to attack my family, I, Chen Tao, will hunt them down without scruple. They even spared no effort to wash their clan. As long as I didn''t die, I would kill all of them. "


    Chen Tao was still smiling when he said this sentence, but Lao Zhou felt a strong pure killing intention, which made him shudder.


    "I see."


    Lao Zhou also felt that Chen Tao''s deterrence was necessary. After all, these days, the people lurking around Jiulong village have been provoking them.


    After Lao Zhou simply told Chen Tao about the current situation of Jiulong village, he already had some worries in his mind.


    "Lao Zhou, you and sister Hua have been working hard these days. I''ll do the next thing." Chen Tao patted Lao Zhou on the shoulder, slightly cocked his mouth, and said in a soft voice: "Lao Zhou, you tell sister Hua that I will come to see you under the cliff tonight. At that time, I will teach you a cultivation method, which may break the shackles of your cultivation for many years."


    Lao Zhou couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He didn''t speak, just nodded.


    After confirming with her husband and wife, Chen Tao went directly to the village committee.


    Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan don''t know about Chen Tao''s return to the village. When Chen Tao appears in the courtyard of the village committee, Li Xiaozi, who just came out of the room, is stunned.


    "Chen Tao!"


    Li Xiaozi surprised rushed over, directly into Chen Tao''s arms.


    Chen Tao was staggered by Li Xiaozi. Before he could speak, he was hugged tightly by Li Xiaozi''s soft hands.


    Li Xiaozi is afraid that as soon as she lets go, Chen Tao will suddenly disappear from her eyes.


    "Cough If you don''t let go, I''ll be strangled. "


    When Chen Tao said this, Li Xiaozi blushed and sent Chen Tao away.


    Just now, when Li Xiaozi pounced on Chen Tao, tantaiyue saw this scene. She felt sad for no reason, as if her beloved toy had been robbed by others.


    Li Xiaozi noticed Dan Taiyue beside her. Instead of being jealous, she gave a generous smile and said, "you must be Chen Tao''s friend, aren''t you? Welcome to Jiulong village. "


    Dan Taiyue smiles and nods, but doesn''t speak.


    when the atmosphere between the three people is a little awkward, Xie Quan comes in from the outside. The boy rides an electric motorcycle. When he sees Chen Tao, he leaves his little motorcycle and suddenly rushes in screaming."Brother Tao, you can! Not only did he come back, but he also brought back such a fairy sister-in-law. How powerful


    Xie Quan took a look at tantaiyue and was shocked by the other party''s temperament.


    "Brother Tao, are you going to have a showdown? I said


    Xie Quan''s mouth is unobstructed, and in front of Li Xiaozi and Dan Taiyue, Chen Tao is worried that he will say something too much, so he covers his mouth and pulls the boy to the house.


    After entering the room, Chen Tao released Xie Quan''s mouth, looked back at the outside, gave Xie Quan a slap on the back of the head, and cried: "what''s the matter with you? Can you have that little insight? "


    Xie Quan immediately looked at the outside with an ambiguous expression, and said, "brother Tao, I understand! I know all about it


    Chen Tao really wanted to give Xie Quan a kick. He said angrily, "you know what a fart!"


    Xie Quan bumped Chen Tao with his shoulder and said, "brother Tao, who is that fairy sister outside?"


    "It''s none of your business? Don''t ask


    Chen Tao is not in the mood to make fun of Xie Quan. He calmly asks, "what''s the matter I told you?"


    Xie Quan then converged a little and said, "brother Tao, Jiulong village has changed a lot now. The names of the villages have taken active actions. After all, the real money is there. Who doesn''t want it? It''s a fool."


    "However, during this period of time, we also encountered a lot of resistance. Li Xiaozi''s company, which was established in the name of Jiulong village, encountered a lot of resistance when selling some agricultural products and specialties. Some people even wanted to stir up trouble in the village. Fortunately, Li Zhishu and I managed to turn the tide in time, which did not lead to the tragedy."

 Chapter 621

    Chen Tao glanced at Xie Quan, who spattered with saliva and said: "can you talk well? Don''t be surprised. Let me ask you what step has been taken in the reform and innovation of Jiulong village? "


    Xie Quan was embarrassed and said, "brother Tao, if you ask me this, I am in charge of the overall situation. I..."


    Before Xie Quan finished, he got a slap on his head. He covered the back of his head and screamed, "brother Tao, actually, you have to ask Li Zhishu. I''m not involved in that."


    Chen Tao understands Xie Quan''s character. This boy has never been in a good shape, so he likes to have a mouth addiction.


    "I now give you a more important task..."


    Chen Tao put his arm around Xie Quan''s shoulder, then came over and whispered something in his ear.


    Xie Quan frowned and broke away. He looked at Chen Tao strangely and cried, "brother Tao, are you serious? Is it really safe? "


    "When did I fool you? Just do as I say. "


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder and said so meaningfully.


    Xie can''t help but curl his mouth and murmur in a low voice: "when you were a child, were there few things that pit me?"


    For the immediate things, many situations have completely exceeded expectations. In order to ensure the stability of Jiulong village, extreme measures must be taken. Besides, there are a group of practitioners with impure purposes outside.


    Xie Quan reluctantly goes to prepare for the task Chen Tao gives him. When Chen Tao comes out of the room, he sees Li Xiaozi and Dan Taiyue sitting together talking and laughing.


    Seeing Chen Tao coming over, Li Xiaozi immediately stood up, took Chen Tao''s arm in general, and did not forget to cast a look at Tan Taiyue.


    Chen Tao seems to feel a murderous air in the air. It seems that the harmony between women is hidden murderous.


    Chen Tao, with a bitter expression on his face, said softly, "Dan Tai, Xiao Zi, shall we go to the village?"


    Dan Taiyue looked at Li Xiaozi, nodded and said, "just now, Miss Li told me a lot about the earth shaking changes in Jiulong village. Now I really want to see it."


    "Good! Let''s go there together. Let me introduce our Jiulong village


    Li Xiaozi has become a master''s attitude, emphasizing the identity of tantaiyue as a guest everywhere, while Chen Tao is embarrassed and helpless.


    Soon, three people appeared in the village. Unexpectedly, two months later, such a big change had taken place in Jiulong village. Even Chen Tao had to marvel.


    Li Xiaozi next to him asked in a timely manner, "how about it? Is there a new shock? "


    "It''s more than a new look! It''s reshaping Jiulong village! "


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that Li Xiaozi''s reform was so thorough that in two months, the villagers would be able to change from the original rambling and timid to today''s hardworking and brave. This is really not easy.


    Although Chen Tao doesn''t know how Li Xiaozi did it, he must have experienced a lot of setbacks.


    "It''s been a hard time for you."


    Chen Tao turned to look at Li Xiaozi''s beautiful cheek and said softly.


    Li Xiaozi''s beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed into crescent shape. She gave a charming smile and said in a delicate voice: "I like what I do, so I don''t feel hard." Speaking of this, Li Xiaozi''s hands are holding Chen Tao''s arm, which makes her feel a little tight.


    Since the last time on the Kowloon Bridge, Li Xiaozi and Chen Tao went through life and death together, her feelings for Chen Tao have changed greatly, and she has deeply engraved this man in her heart.


    Seeing the intimate appearance of Li Xiaozi and Chen Tao together, Tan Taiyue''s heart is as sour as a vinegar jar.


    Three people strolled around the village. Chen Tao wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to tell the outside practitioners that Chen Tao had come back.


    Now great changes have taken place in Jiulong village. Everyone is busy living for their own small days. Even the villagers who couldn''t afford to eat before have a place to live.


    Dan Taiyue sincerely said: "it''s very difficult to transform a poor mountain village into such a shape in such a short time."


    With a charming smile on her lips, Li Xiaozi said softly, "I just let the villagers'' ideas change. There are often some things. The most important thing is to take the key step."


    "Miss Li, there are really not many people who are so persistent and innovative as you are now."


    Dan Taiyue is full of charming smile when she says these words.


    Chen Tao is sandwiched between the two goddesses. He looks at them with their guns and arrows. When you come and I go, he suddenly feels a little frightened.


    Finally, at noon, Chen Tao breathes a sigh of relief, saying that he can finally go to dinner instead of being caught in the middle. He is in a dilemma between the left and the right.However, when it happened next, Chen Tao was really on pins and needles.


    Sure enough, at the dinner table, the two goddesses still kept on. Although they seemed calm on the surface, they were actually surging.


    While eating, Chen Tao kept wiping his cold sweat, and from time to time he had to deal with the sudden small problems of the two goddesses.


    This is probably the most tiring meal Chen Tao has ever had. It''s even more tiring than the battle between Chen Tao and the practitioners.


    "Chen Tao, are you right about my future development plan for Jiulong village?"


    Li Xiaozi suddenly smiles and looks at Chen Tao next to him, with a pair of eyes like autumn water staring at him.


    Chen Tao could only stop his chopsticks and squeeze out a good-looking expression on his face. He said seriously, "of course, your development concept is very consistent with the actual situation of Jiulong village."


    Before Chen Tao''s voice fell down, Dan Taiyue, who was next to Chen Tao, took over his big talk and said in a deep voice: "Miss Li''s idea is certainly forward-looking, but can the current basic conditions of Jiulong village keep up with such a fast pace of development? Chen Tao, what do you think? "


    The source of the contradiction is once again thrown at Chen Tao. The eyes of the two goddesses undoubtedly fall on Chen Tao at the same time.


    Chen Tao felt that he was covered with two terrible eyes, and became extremely weak and pitiful, like a lonely child, eager for someone to save him from the sea of suffering.


    "Well This one? In fact, I think what you said is very reasonable, so I came up with a compromise


    When Chen Tao himself said these words, his palm was full of sweat.

 Chapter 622

    To tell the truth, this is the first time that Chen Tao is so nervous. Unexpectedly, he is under the close gaze of two beautiful goddesses.


    "You say it


    Li Xiaozi and Tan Taiyue cried out almost at the same time.


    Chen Tao said: "the future development of Jiulong village needs a village head. I think as long as the village head can grasp the overall situation and make good guidance, Jiulong village will catch up with the speed of social progress."


    "So you have the right person for the head of Jiulong village?"


    Li Xiaozi is pressing forward step by step. It seems that he has been premeditated for a long time.


    "Chen Tao, if you want to balance the stability and innovative development of Jiulong village, you really need a person who has the courage, can stabilize the situation and lead the villagers to get rich. The main reason is that he is willing to work hard and struggle for Jiulong village," said Dan Taiyue, who is next to you


    "How do I feel like I''ve been calculated?"


    Chen Tao suddenly realized that he was afraid that Li Xiaozi and Tantai moon had already discussed in advance.


    No wonder on the way back at noon, Li Xiaozi and Dan Taiyue left Chen Tao behind and seemed to hide from Chen Tao intentionally or unintentionally. Now it seems that they did have a premeditation.


    "This is a premeditated beauty trick!"


    Chen Tao then realized that Li Xiaozi had not given up her desire to be the head of Jiulong village.


    "Bah! You don''t stink so much. "


    Li Xiaozi turned her mouth and said with a smile: "you are the head of Jiulong village. If you don''t become the head of this village, how dare you say that you are willing to give everything for Jiulong village?"


    ¡±Yes, you must be the head of the village. That''s the first step to change development. "


    Tantaiyue has become Li Xiaozi''s best help, two people you a word I a word, let Chen Tao has nothing to say.


    Chen Tao some embarrassed said: "even if I promise to be the village head now, but the village name will not necessarily choose me?"


    Chen Tao just wants to find an excuse for himself, but Li Xiaozi seems to be waiting for his words.


    At this time, Li Xiaozi suddenly clapped her hands, and Xie Quan jumped out from behind the village committee, shouting: "branch secretary, is that ok?"


    Li Xiaozi nodded and said, "OK, let''s all come out!"


    Without waiting for Chen Tao to react, Xie Quan immediately yelled out: "everyone, come out!"


    WOW!


    In just a few minutes, a large group of people came out from behind the renovated house of the village committee of Jiulong village, all the villagers of Jiulong village.


    As soon as the villagers came out, they looked at Chen Tao and Li Xiaozi.


    Chen Tao subconsciously stood up, looked at Li Xiaozi and said, "what''s going on?"


    Li Xiaozi said with a mysterious smile: "you have promised to be the head of Jiulong village just now, but you said it yourself. All villagers can testify!"


    ¡±That''s right


    The villagers immediately cried out, "we all heard it!"


    Li Xiaozi stretched out her hand and pressed down, indicating that everyone could calm down. Then she said with a smile, "now we will start the first election meeting of all the villagers in Jiulong village."


    Before Li Xiaozi''s voice fell, Xie Quan had already taken several villagers to pull up the banners and moved out the voting box and the counting blackboard.


    It seems that Li Xiaozi and Xie all need to be prepared. This time, they don''t even give Chen Tao any excuse and room to maneuver.


    Li Xiaozi stood up in front of all the village names and announced loudly: "the first election of the village committee of Jiulong village will begin now!"


    "There is no abstention or anonymity in this election. Please vote carefully!"


    After Li Xiaozi finished, Xie Quan stood up with a smile and said, "with the unanimous consent of all the villagers, there is only one candidate for the village head this time, that is Chen Tao!"


    All the village names look at Chen Tao in unison.


    This scene, which Chen Tao never thought of, caught him off guard for a moment.


    Chen Tao hasn''t been back to Jiulong village for two months, and he doesn''t remember what important things he did for Jiulong village. Why do all the villagers agree to elect him as the village head? Not even a candidate.


    Looking at these familiar faces, Chen Tao coughed and said, "fellow villagers, I really want to know why you agree to elect me to be the village head."


    "Tao Zi, what kind of life did we live before? What kind of life do we live now? Without you, all the people in Jiulong village would be exploited by the Li Ergou brothers. We would still live in the hot water. "


    "Everyone knows that you risked your life to bring brother Li Ergou to justice. Without you, how could you dare to take that step forward? Therefore, you must be the head of Jiulong village. If anyone quarrels with you, I''ll fight him! "Some villagers'' eyes were warm and excited, which expressed Chen Tao''s doubts.


    "In fact, I just did what I should do, not as great as you think."


    Chen Tao waved his hand, somewhat surprised in his heart.


    "Taozi, you are a member of the village, and we grew up watching you. So if you are the head of the village, we will be steadfast in our hearts. Don''t refuse. In my opinion, there is no need for this election. You can be elected directly."


    Some villagers can''t wait for Chen Tao to be the head of the village. They don''t think it''s necessary to vote at all.


    Looking at the excited crowd, Xie Quan said, "brother Tao is so tall. It seems that my hope of being elected is very slim."


    Li Xiaozi opened her mouth and said: "don''t dream. There''s no chance for you, OK?"


    At this time, Li Xiaozi saw that the atmosphere was almost set off, so she said with a smile, "everyone be quiet. Voting is necessary and has legal effect, so please prepare your votes and start voting immediately."


    "Is it too hasty for me to say that? Shall we discuss it again? "


    Chen Tao rushed over and whispered in Li Xiaozi''s ear.


    "You are expected by the public. What else can we discuss? You must be the head of Jiulong village."


    Li Xiaozi said with a strong face: "of course, even if you don''t say it properly, it''s not easy to use it, because it''s your responsibility to lead all the people in Jiulong village to get rich and live a carefree life."


    When Li Xiaozi finished, she didn''t give Chen Tao a chance to speak. She waved her hand and cried, "voting now, please vote enthusiastically!" With Li Xiaozi''s order, the eager villagers all put the ready votes into the ballot box.

 Chapter 623

    As Chen Tao watched all the villagers eagerly cram their votes into the ballot box, he suddenly felt the burden on his shoulders heavier.


    At this moment, everyone in Jiulong village sincerely wants Chen Tao to be the village head.


    Because in the eyes of the villagers, the reason why Jiulong village can change today is that Chen Tao eradicated Li Ergou, the bully, and gave them a new life.


    In fact, the general public in this world should be the most open-minded. Most of the time, they will forget their hatred and suffering and only remember the good of others.


    "Chen Tao, you are expected to be the head of Jiulong village. You were born here and grew up here, so you have the responsibility to change here and lead the whole village to get rid of the shackles and move towards a new life. This is your mission."


    Li Xiaozi''s smiling face, she stood beside Chen Tao, watching all this happen.


    It''s already this time. If Chen Tao continues to refuse, it''s hard to say.


    "It seems that I don''t have any reason to back off or refuse, so I have to do my best."


    There is a warm current in Chen Tao''s heart. He feels that the whole person is full of passion, and a strong strength and belief emerge in his heart.


    "Now, all the villagers have finished voting. Li Zhishu will sing and I''ll count the votes!"


    Xie Quan reported the ballot box and put it in front of the small blackboard. He looked eager. He seemed even more excited than he was elected village head.


    Li Xiaozi walked over with a big stride, reached out and took out a ballot from the ballot box, read out the name above: "Chen Tao, one vote!"


    Next, after more than half an hour, Li Xiaozi finally finished reading the votes, while Chen Tao was elected as the new head of Jiulong village by 296 votes.


    Pop!


    After Li Xiaozi announced, all the villagers looked at Chen Tao and began to applaud warmly.


    "Now, let''s ask Chen Tao, our new village chief, to give us a few words."


    Li Xiaozi made a gesture of invitation to let Chen Tao come to speak.


    When Chen Tao came over somewhat flattered, the villagers immediately calmed down.


    Chen Tao glanced at these familiar and honest faces, coughed twice and said, "thank you for your trust in me. Many of you have watched me grow up. What I can say now is that I will do my best to take all the people in Jiulong village away from the shackles of life and live a prosperous life."


    "Good! Taozi, all the old and young men in Jiulong village support you! "


    The villagers immediately cheered in unison, one by one excited.


    After the election of village head, Xie Quan couldn''t wait to come up and whispered in Chen Tao''s ear: "brother Tao, you are the village head of Jiulong village now. Do you want to vote for me as the director?"


    Chen Tao turned to look at Xie Quan''s eager eyes and expression, and said with a smile: "the election of village director is affirmative, but why do you have to be you?"


    Xie Quan immediately became numb and couldn''t help exclaiming, "brother Tao, why can''t it be me?"


    Chen Tao quickly covered Xie Quan''s mouth. He was just joking. He didn''t expect that the boy was so excited.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s just a joke. Are you still so excited?"


    Chen Tao gave Xie Quan a slap. He told Xie Quan a lesson. The boy laughed and said, "brother Tao, what are you waiting for? Let''s start quickly In Xie Quan''s ardent expectation, the election of village director was held again. Of course, there was no accident that Xie Quan was elected as village director. However, the villagers were not too enthusiastic about this, but Xie Quan was very excited and flushed.


    Although Xie Laosan doesn''t agree that Xie Quan, a college student, will stay in the village after graduation, now he can only acquiesce.


    "Should we celebrate?"


    Li Xiaozi takes Chen Tao by the arm and proposes to have hot pot in the evening to celebrate.


    Tantaiyue, who had not spoken for a long time, laughed and said, "good! I''ll follow you to get some light, too! "


    Since everyone agrees, Chen Tao naturally has no reason to object.


    So they picked vegetables in the countryside, sat in the courtyard of the village committee and ate hot pot.


    During the meal, Chen Tao and Li Xiaozi fully discussed the future development path of Jiulong village. They decided to apply modern information and technology to Jiulong village to develop its economy.


    When the hot pot was almost finished, Chen Tao had planned to meet Mr. and Mrs. Zhou. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door first.


    Chen Tao''s ear moved slightly, because he felt a surge of real yuan. Although the visitors covered it up perfectly, he was still found by Chen Tao.


    Today, Chen Tao is already the strength of the local cultivation agency. Once there is wind and grass around him, his divine consciousness will immediately feel it.


    Chen Tao picked up the cup in front of him, took a sip of tea, and took the opportunity to wink at tantaiyue.Dan Taiyue immediately understood and looked quietly at the hundred year old tree in front of the village committee.


    Sure enough, Taiyue saw a figure hidden in the crack of the treetop and looked at them.


    Li Xiaozi and Xie are all ordinary people, so they can''t find this uninvited guest.


    Chen Tao suddenly stood up, straightened up, said: "you eat first, I''ll go to convenience!"


    Dan Taiyue stayed to guard Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan in case they had a different plan.


    After Chen Tao left, he came around from behind. With a flick of his finger, a stone flew up the treetop.


    Vaguely heard a dull hum, Li Xiaozi frowned and said: "how do I seem to hear someone cry? Did you hear anything? "


    "No?"


    Xie Quan flushed his face and looked around. The boy had drunk a lot of wine and his head was already dizzy. Even if there was a sound, he might not be able to hear it.


    "I didn''t hear either. It could be the wind blowing the leaves


    Dan Taiyue takes the opportunity to interrupt and let Li Xiaozi take back his mind, because he knows very well that Chen Tao was fighting against the secret cultivator just now.


    Chen Tao''s finger flicking magic power just now is to determine the hidden position of the practitioner. Once confirmed, his figure suddenly flashes and disappears from the original place. The next second, it appears on the tree crown.


    Hidden in the tree, the monk was hit on the forehead by Chen Tao''s magic power. Before he could react, Chen Tao had already appeared behind him.


    Xiuzhen''s face suddenly changed, and his hair was creepy. The hair on the back of his back even stood up.

 Chapter 624

    The monk who was hiding in the treetop was soaked in cold sweat. When he wanted to turn back, a big hand suddenly pinched his neck, and a voice came coldly from behind: "don''t move!"


    This cultivator didn''t dare to act rashly. His body was stiff, and his weapon was in his hand, but he didn''t dare to move, because he felt a strong pressure, which came from the cultivation realm.


    The cold sweat on the Xiuzhen''s cheek came down with a crash. He looked painful and said in a stiff trembling voice: "who is your honor?"


    One hand holding the practitioner''s neck, it was Chen Tao who made him dare not move.


    A playful smile appeared in the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth, and he said coldly, "haven''t you been watching me all the time? It''s rather impolite to ask who I am now. "


    The practitioner''s face suddenly froze and the corners of his mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that Chen Tao would suddenly appear behind him. How could he not be afraid.


    "Don''t move, don''t talk, come down with me now!"


    When Chen Tao saw that the practitioners wanted to make some moves, he immediately added: "you''d better put away your weapons, or I''ll break your neck now!"


    Although Chen Tao''s voice was not big, it was like thunder when he heard it in this practitioner''s ear, which made him shudder and tremble.


    The practitioner knows that as long as he does something, Chen Tao will wring his neck without hesitation.


    Shua!


    The practitioner''s hands moved and put away the two sharp blades hidden in the cuffs.


    "Come down with me now!"


    Chen Tao gently spits out such a sentence. As soon as his figure flashes, he flies to his subordinates with him.


    Whoosh!


    The wind accompanied by Chen Tao''s footsteps, two shadows fell from the treetop, and this scene happened to be accidentally seen by Xie Quan.


    With a bottle of beer in his hand, Xie Quan suddenly saw two more figures under the hundred year old tree in front of him, and immediately cried out, "look, what''s that?"


    Li Xiaozi''s eyes were attracted in the past, but when she looked back, it was empty under the tree, because Chen Tao just stayed under the tree for a while, and then disappeared.


    Li Xiaozi confused said: "nothing ah?"


    Xie Quan couldn''t help but stare at it. Sure enough, he didn''t have anything. He rubbed his eyes hard and muttered: "no, I saw two people under the tree just now? Is it that I''m blinded? "


    As a practitioner, she naturally knew that Xie Quan had not read it wrong, but she could not point it out, so she had to explain: "you just drank so much wine, now you must have read it wrong, are you drunk?"


    "I have no mouth. You should believe me. I did see that just now. One of them seems to be brother Tao..."


    Xie Quan murmured discontentedly and flushed his face.


    Dan Taiyue worried that Xie Quan''s words would make Li Xiaozi suspicious. She said in a hurry, "you must be drunk. You can''t sit still. It''s dark. If you drink again, your vision will inevitably be affected by the light."


    Li Xiaozi, who is next to Xie Quan, knows that he has drunk too much and is willing to make a fuss, so she cries out: "stop making a fuss, Xie Quan. Sit down quickly and start talking nonsense as soon as you drink. Where is the adult under the tree?"


    Xie Quan also kept mumbling, Dan Taiyue could only stretch out his finger to play, and the boy immediately snorted and fell to the ground. "Xie Quan, are you ok? I said you were drunk


    Xie Quan fell from the stool and had already gone to sleep. Li Xiaozi and Dan Taiyue got up quickly and helped him to the room.


    When she left, tantaiyue looked back at the darkness at the entrance of the village, and her eyes showed some worry.


    Dan Taiyue knows that although the Jiulong village is as calm as water on the surface, it is surging in the dark. There are many practitioners outside. Chen Tao is alone. If he is in danger, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Although Tan Taiyue wants to help Chen Tao, she doesn''t dare to leave here easily in case someone takes advantage of the situation and it will do harm to Li Xiaozi and Chen Tao''s family.


    At this moment, Chen Tao, holding the practitioner''s neck, has taken him out of Jiulong village to the jungle under Nanshan.


    "Chen Tao, can you let me go now?"


    The practitioner clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and yelled at Chen Tao behind him.


    Chen Tao''s eyes cold, cold voice said: "let you go? Why? "


    "I didn''t hurt anyone in Kowloon village. I was just spying on them."


    The practitioner feels that he didn''t hurt others, and he doesn''t have a direct conflict with Chen Tao. Chen Tao shouldn''t kill himself.


    "If you hurt the people in Jiulong village, do you think you can still talk alive now?"


    Chen Tao''s voice is extremely cold, without any feelings."What do you want now? Kill me? "


    The cultivator had already finished the situation of death, and his fingers curled slightly, ready for a fatal blow at all times.


    "To kill you? Not for the time being, but you have to tell me who asked you to come and what do you want to do when you wander around Jiulong village? "


    Chen Tao is not a maniac who likes to kill people, but he is always resolute and doesn''t mind killing people.


    The cultivator''s face was very ugly and bit his teeth. He said in a cold voice, "we come to Jiulong village for no purpose."


    "Oh? So you''re here for sightseeing, aren''t you


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted up, his voice became very cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    Before the practitioner could speak, the treetop above his head began to tremble.


    "Your classmates came later than I expected."


    Chen Tao looked up at the swaying branches on his head and said in a cold voice, "since it''s here, don''t hide. You''d better come out."


    "You How do you know I left them a code? "


    The cultivator was shocked. When Chen Tao caught him here, he quietly used his secret skills and left some faint fragrance on the tree trunks. Only the people of our sect could feel him, but he didn''t understand how Chen Tao knew.


    "Don''t forget, along the way, you are under my control. You think you are smart, but you ignore the key point. Any small action of you can''t escape my divine consciousness."


    Chen Tao did not hide the slightest, directly told the reason.

 Chapter 625

    After hearing the words, the practitioner suddenly turned pale and thought of a possibility in his heart. He couldn''t help trembling and exclaimed, "so, do you deliberately let me do this?"


    "What do you say? If I don''t give you a chance, how can your classmates come? "


    Chen Tao a face of smile, eyebrows slightly a pick, expression has become fun up.


    "It turns out that you have borrowed me to lead them here. You have a wicked mind."


    The practitioners know that they are being used and gnash their teeth.


    Shua Shua!


    When they were talking, there were more than ten dark shadows flying down from the tree crown and surrounded Chen Tao.


    "Chen Tao, you use your body as bait to lure my classmates to come. Are you going to defeat them all with one person''s strength?"


    Chen Tao must be crazy. Although his cultivation is already in the realm of local cultivation, he can''t take advantage of the siege of so many people.


    Chen Tao shook his head and said, "you come to Jiulong village naturally for me. Since you can''t wait to show up, I might as well teach a lesson to those who haven''t shown up yet."


    "Chen Tao, let go of my younger martial brother and let you live."


    The people who surround Chen Tao stare at him fiercely, and the sharp blade in their hands has already come out. If Chen Tao didn''t control their classmates, the other party would have done it without hesitation.


    "You are so confident!"


    Chen Tao shook his head and glanced at all the people present. Seeing that they all looked strange, he said, "you have the audacity to run to other people''s houses to rob them. When you leave, you have to make others feel grateful. It''s really rare to see you shameless spirit."


    "Chen Tao, stop talking nonsense and let people go. If not, you''ll be killed!"


    This person''s words, let Chen Tao''s eyes cold up in a moment, murderous spread, a strong pressure, he also unreservedly released.


    "It seems that you are really shameless and arrogant!"


    As soon as Chen Tao''s fingers were loose, the practitioner who was pinched by him suddenly got out of trouble. At the same time, he immediately yelled, "do it!"


    For a moment, all of these practitioners put their hands on Chen Tao, and the sharp blades in their hands chopped like lightning.


    The sound of whooshing was endless, and the cold light was flashing in the dark jungle.


    The next moment, all the sharp blades will cover Chen Tao, if there is no accident, he will be cut into pieces.


    However, in the flash of cold light, people are surprised to find that Chen Tao suddenly disappeared.


    "What about people? What about Chen Tao? "


    All of a sudden, these practitioners began to scream. They found that Chen Tao had disappeared from their eyes without warning.


    "No!"


    Chen Tao was the first one to react. He quickly looked up.


    Sure enough, he found Chen Tao looking down on him, which made the other party panic, so he rushed to Chen Tao.


    Dang!


    With a wave of the black iron stick in Chen Tao''s hand, the sharp blade of the cultivator flies out.


    At the same time, the black iron stick in Chen Tao''s hand smashes down Huashan. When he wants to escape, he finds that his body can''t move. "Why can''t I move?"


    The practitioner screamed in horror. The next second, his voice stopped suddenly, because the black iron bar in Chen Tao''s hand had hit him on the head.


    Click!


    A terrible crack, from this person''s head along the face door all the way extended down.


    In an instant, the practitioner had turned into a piece of blood and fell into the grass. There was a strong smell of blood in the air, which made people nauseous.


    This scene is too shocking. Chen Tao smashes a person who practices the highest level of truth into bloodstain with a stick, which makes other people beside him tremble. He stares at him like a demon, and subconsciously steps back.


    "Zhang Chu!"


    I don''t know who screamed when I saw my classmates die in front of me.


    No one thought that Chen Tao would be so ruthless and refuse to be an underground killer. They were all stunned. They secretly congratulated themselves that it was not themselves who had just attacked Chen Tao.


    "Chen Tao, you killed my younger martial brother. I want you to pay for your life!"


    With a roar, a practitioner suddenly pours on Chen Tao. He holds two sharp blades in his hands and comes to Chen Tao''s pulse.


    Chen Tao''s feet on the ground a little bit gently, leaped forward, the hand of the black iron rod swung up, the vigorous wind raging, the energy surge, instantly patted the man out.


    After flying out, the practitioner broke a tree trunk and fell to the ground. He coughed bitterly. His chest was sunken. When he coughed, the fragments of his internal organs came out with him.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The other people screamed miserably. When they wanted to rush over, the man on the ground forced himself to endure the pain and cried angrily, "don''t worry about me. Let''s go together and kill him!"Although these practitioners are afraid, they can see that Chen Tao''s eyes are indifferent, and they know that they have to fight to death at the moment.


    Chen Tao''s feet moved, and the black iron stick in his hand flew up and rushed over first.


    Chen Tao knows the purpose of these people, and he knows that he can''t do it. Now he must make up his mind to give enough awe to those who are ready to move.


    For the safety of all the people in Jiulong village, Chen Tao had to kill and eradicate the future trouble.


    At this moment, in the dark of the jungle, the cold light is flashing, the true Qi is boiling, the cry of killing is loud, and the sharp blade is flying. The rootless fire of Chen Tao''s black iron stick twinkles around, and instantly ignites the three practitioners.


    Rootless fire claims to be able to incinerate everything in the world. Once contaminated, it can''t be put out at all.


    The three people who were swept by the rootless fire screamed and wailed, and the sound spread for several miles. Their whole body was engulfed by the fire, and they bumped around like headless flies.


    "Help me..."


    The three men ran around like firemen, but no one could save them. They could only watch the three men burned into a pool of ashes, fell on the ground, and floated out with the wind.


    "Chen Tao, you devil, I will tear you to pieces."


    The rest of the practitioners, looking at their fellow disciples'' tragic death, are all red eyed. They stare at Chen Tao and want to tear him apart.


    "What do you want to do when you are lurking around Jiulong village? You should be very clear in your heart. Now, if you don''t die, the villagers of Jiulong village will be killed. In this regard, I will naturally choose to kill you without hesitation." Chen Tao calmly glanced at the crowd and said, "I''m here. Just come and kill me!"

 Chapter 626

    As soon as Chen Tao said this, the people did not dare to step forward. They all looked at him, and their faces were hard to see.


    "What are you waiting for? As long as he doesn''t die, no one can leave here alive. "


    The elder martial brother, who had been injured by Chen Tao with a black iron stick, suddenly struggled and cried out.


    Maybe the words of elder martial brother just inspired these people in front of them, and they rushed to Chen Tao crazily again.


    "Kill


    In the face of these practitioners, Chen Tao''s black iron stick flies around, and several people are engulfed by the rootless fire. The scream makes people feel numb.


    Of course, most of them were beaten by Chen Tao''s black iron rod. Their cultivation today can''t compete with Chen Tao at all. They have to die of misfortune.


    After a fierce fight, all the people who rushed to Chen Tao just now fell down, and some others were scared to death when they saw the bloody scene. They yelled in horror, then turned around and ran away.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy. "


    Chen Tao takes a look at the people who have already escaped. He reaches out a hand and suddenly grabs them. They are pulled back by an invisible force behind them.


    Plop!


    The three fell to the ground, their faces were as gray as ashes, and they were so scared that they didn''t want to die.


    "Rubbish, fool!"


    Seeing this, the elder martial brother roared ferociously.


    "Let us go, we don''t want to die, please let us go..."


    The three practitioners lay on the ground and begged Chen Tao to let go of themselves. They were frightened and miserable.


    "Tell me, which Xiuzhen sect are you? How many people are still lurking near Kowloon village? "


    Chen Tao came over, the black iron stick in his hand pestled in front of these people, looking down on them coldly.


    The three practitioners looked at each other and screamed, "we are from meteor gate, because there is a rumor that as long as you catch your parents, you can be forced to hand over the ancient cultivation secret method..."


    Chen Tao''s eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice, "do you know that there are other sects lurking in the periphery of Jiulong village?"


    "As far as we know, there are at least a dozen Xiuzhen sects..."


    Before one of them had finished speaking, his body had been pierced and blood flowed out. He slowly lowered his head and saw his chest pierced by the sharp blade. The blood flowed down slowly along the sharp tip of the blade.


    "Scum! Damn it


    The voice of the fallen elder martial brother came from behind, and he still held a sharp blade in his hand.


    "Elder martial brother, you..."


    When the other two saw that the people around them were killed, they were frightened and sat down on the ground, shaking all over.


    "You should die, too!"


    The blade in the elder martial brother''s hand is lost, but it is blocked by Chen Tao with a black iron bar.


    "Why did you stop me from killing them?"


    The elder martial brother yelled angrily at Chen Tao.


    "They can''t die because I haven''t agreed." Chen Tao coldly glanced at each other, and gently pointed at the black iron stick in his hand. The elder martial brother''s arm was directly pierced. He collapsed on the ground, breathed heavily with a ferocious face, and cried angrily, "Chen Tao, you have to die. Your family is waiting for my school to take revenge madly!"


    Poof!


    The black iron stick in Chen Tao''s hand points out again. The elder martial brother''s forehead is directly pierced, and blood splashes on the grass. He is dead and can''t die any more.


    "Come on, continue what you haven''t finished."


    Chen Tao turns his head coldly and stares at the two people sitting on the ground.


    Gudong!


    The two men were stunned by the bloody scene. They swallowed a mouthful of saliva and screamed: "in addition to the powerful Xiuzhen sects, other second - and third rate Xiuzhen sects have also come."


    "Why didn''t they break into Jiulong village and attack my family directly?"


    This is a question that Chen Tao has been puzzled about all the time. He believes that the reason is not really the rule that practitioners can''t deal with ordinary people.


    "Well In fact, we don''t know very well. The order we got was to stay outside the Kowloon village. "


    One of the practitioners quietly raised his head and took a sneak look at Chen Tao. He was in a cold sweat and said in a low voice: "it is said that there is a powerful Dharma array under Jiulong village, so the major sects dare not act rashly."


    "A Dharma array?"


    Chen Tao also heard about this for the first time. He has lived here for more than 20 years. After he came back from Xiuzhen, he has never found that Jiulong village is a Dharma array?


    Is there anything really weird about it? Maybe it''s just a saying of the Xiuzhen sect.


    "What else do you know?"Chen Tao must have an understanding of the trends of the religious sects in the world of Xiuzhen, so that he can deal with them in the future.


    Next, the two practitioners told Chen Tao everything they knew.


    Finally, the two men also told Chen Tao a big event: "it is said that the people who are the Wanfa Totem will attack taibaimen in three days. Now all the major gates are discussing how to help taibaimen, and here in Jiulong village, naturally they don''t care."


    "Wanfa totem wants to fight taibaimen?"


    Chen Tao''s eyebrows pick, did not expect that he waited so long for the opportunity to finally come, it seems that he is necessary to go to Taibai gate.


    "We''ve told you all we know. Can we leave when we leave?"


    The two men looked at Chen Tao with fear, and their hands trembled involuntarily, for fear that Chen Tao would kill them immediately after they finished speaking.


    Now that all the things he wanted to know had their answers, it was useless for Chen Tao to keep them. He raised his hand like a fly and cried, "go away! The farther, the better. If you dare to show up in Jiulong village, I will make your life worse than death. "


    "No, we don''t dare any more!"


    After cleaning up more than a dozen corpses on the ground, Chen Tao turns and walks towards Jiulong village.


    On the way back, Chen Tao pondered over the information just mentioned by the two men in meteor gate. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was of great value.


    "Yes! I can''t always carry the black pot by myself When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his pace slowed down a bit. He just had an idea. He figured out a way to make the Wanfa totem headache. Maybe he could avenge his original revenge. After all, he was trapped by the Wanfa totem so many times, so it''s time to charge some interest.

 Chapter 627

    Chen Tao carries too many black pots for Wanfa totem and has become the public enemy of Xiuzhen. There are many people who want to kill him.


    Although Chen Tao was extremely difficult along the way, he was framed by Wanfa totem and put in prison, which can be said to be a near death. However, at this moment, Chen Tao suddenly saw a glimmer of light.


    "Wanfa totem, I''ve carried so many black pots for you. Next, you can carry some black pots for me."


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted, has figured out a good way to punish.


    On the way to your village, Chen Tao has a plan in mind.


    Just now, in the jungle at the foot of the Nanshan Mountain in Jiulong village, Chen Tao was bloodied. Therefore, before going to the village committee, Chen Tao sneaked home quietly, changed into clean clothes, and then rushed there.


    When Chen Tao comes, only Dan Taiyue and Li Xiaozi are still sitting in the yard chatting.


    "Chen Tao, why did you go so long?"


    Li Xiaozi saw Chen Tao come back, Du mouth, some doubt asked.


    "A friend from the city called, so it was delayed for a while."


    Chen Tao casually found an excuse and fooled the past.


    When Chen Tao sat down, he saw Tan Taiyue blinking at him quietly.


    Chen Tao immediately understood, looked at Li Xiaozi and said, "Xiaozi, I won''t go to build a water supply plant in the village tomorrow. Let Xie Quan help you. I have some other things to deal with."


    Li Xiaozi is not unreasonable. She smiles and says, "I''m very happy that you can come back and promise to be the village head. As long as you are the village head of Jiulong village, everything else is easy to say."


    Chen Tao feels a little guilty about Li Xiaozi''s generosity. After all, if it hadn''t been for Li Xiaozi''s bold reform of Jiulong village, I''m afraid it would not have such a new look now.


    "In fact, you just said the opposite. It doesn''t matter if I''m the head of the village. The most important thing is that you have to be a beautiful branch secretary."


    Anyway, Chen Tao knows that sometimes women really want to coax their children.


    Sure enough, Li Xiaozi blushed, and her beautiful face became very attractive. What''s more, Chen Tao''s words just now were said in front of Dan Taiyue''s face, and there was no taboo.


    This makes Li Xiaozi''s heart as sweet as honey. Moreover, Li Xiaozi and Chen Tao have gone through life and death together, and their feelings naturally become more intimate.


    Li Xiaozi stretched out her hand to tease a wisp of hair in front of her forehead. The smile at the corner of her mouth became stronger and stronger. Her beautiful eyes stared at Chen Tao and said, "with you here, I think it''s worth doing anything."


    For Li Xiaozi''s sudden confession, Chen Tao showed a smile on his face and said, "what you have done for Jiulong village will always be remembered."


    "When I do this, I don''t need anyone to remember my contribution. I just want to change the living conditions of all the people in Jiulong village."


    Li Xiaozi supported her sharp chin with both hands, looked up at the night sky and sighed: "sometimes, in a person''s life, it''s enough to do one thing."


    For Li Xiaozi, today''s life, she has been very satisfied, can be with the man, see her every day, is a kind of happiness.


    "It''s getting late. You should have a rest early and I should go back." After all, in front of Taiyue, Chen Tao has no way to explain some things, so he has to get up and leave.


    Li Xiaozi is pulling Dan Tai month said: "Dan Tai sister, tonight you stay here to sleep with me."


    Tan Taiyue takes a look at Chen Tao and feels that it''s not convenient to go to his house with Chen Tao. It happens that the village committee has plenty of places to live in. She smiles and agrees: "good! We women can also talk about private topics


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first."


    Chen Tao is also in a hurry to see Mr. and Mrs. Zhou, so after a few words of advice from Li Xiaozi, he gets up and leaves.


    Chen Tao originally wanted Dan Taiyue to take advantage of the relationship between Wu yinmen to help break a news out, but she had to find other opportunities to say that she was staying with Li Xiaozi tonight.


    After leaving the village committee, Chen Tao went straight to the cliff of the back mountain.


    This cliff is a huge natural pit with luxuriant vegetation, but it is surrounded by cliffs, so it is difficult for ordinary people to enter.


    Just as it happened, it became the place where the old Zhou and his wife were hiding and practicing. It was secluded and would not be disturbed.


    Chen Tao went to the front of the cliff and jumped directly.


    In the middle of the cliff, there is a huge protruding stone, behind which is a natural cave, where the old Zhou couple live.


    When Chen Tao flew down and landed on the stone, sister Hua appeared from the cave. When she saw that it was Chen Tao, she was relieved and said softly, "we''ve been waiting for you all night."Chen Tao looked around and said with a smile: "halfway, he was delayed by a group of unexpected guests."


    "Let''s talk about it first!"


    Sister Hua greets Chen Tao to enter the cave. Unexpectedly, the conditions are not bad.


    "Chen Tao, do you have a hand with those practitioners outside Jiulong village?"


    As soon as Chen Tao came in, sister Hua couldn''t wait to ask.


    Chen Tao did not hide, nodded and said: "yes, not only met, I also killed a lot of malicious guys tonight."


    Flower elder sister a face excited of call a way: "kill of good, should hand when hand, can''t vague!"


    Old Zhou frowned and said, "in this way, it''s the beginning of the war. Do you think about what to do next?"


    Chen Tao sat down on the stone steps and said with ease: "the reason why I killed people tonight is that one is Liwei, and the other is to tell those practitioners outside Jiulong village that my bottom line is Chen Tao. Once they cross this line, I will kill people without hesitation."


    "Even so, those Xiuzhen sects are not vegetarians. These people are ready to move. Now you give them an excellent opportunity to attack. If they ignore the rules and rush into Jiulong village to carry out the massacre, what will you do?"


    Lao Zhou always looks at problems rationally. He analyzes the possible extreme consequences of Chen Tao''s doing so.


    "Lao Zhou, you are always so fussy. Everything has been done. What else can you be afraid of? If you don''t like it, you can do it. If you don''t like it, you can do it with your life. "


    Flower elder sister relatively speaking, temper more hot, as long as she thinks it is right, will not hesitate to hand, will not consider the consequences.

 Chapter 628

    Lao Zhou was reprimanded by sister Hua, but he didn''t retort. He just shook his head and laughed bitterly. He patted Chen Tao on the shoulder and said, "no matter what you do, sister Hua and I will support you."


    "Yes! Lao Zhou is right. We support you! "


    Although Hua Jie''s temper is hot, she has a forthright personality, and always has a strong voice.


    Chen Tao expressed his thanks for the sincerity of Mr. and Mrs. Zhou, and then said with a smile, "sister Hua, I always say I want to thank you both. I haven''t had a suitable opportunity. This time I come back, I will send you a Dharma."


    "The cultivation of truth?"


    Sister Hua and Lao Zhou looked at each other, a charming smile appeared in the corner of their mouth, and then said, "what kind of skill?"


    Chen Tao knew that sister Hua and Lao Zhou had been plotted by their enemies. For many years, their accomplishments were almost in a state of stagnation.


    Thanks to sister Hua and Mr. and Mrs. Zhou staying in Jiulong village to take care of Chen Tao''s parents and family, Chen Tao will never forget this kindness.


    "This skill is called Xuantian skill, which is most suitable for you two. I think you will get twice the result with half the effort after you practice it."


    This skill was also acquired by Chen Tao from the hidden cave in the back hill of Jiulong village.


    At that time, Chen Tao thought that all the skills in the cave came from the cultivation world. Later, he found out that these skills probably originated from the earth. Instead, they were brought to the cultivation world by people, and then they started those cultivation schools.


    ¡±Xuantian technique? How come I''ve never heard of such exercises? "


    Old Monday''s unexpected expression can''t help looking at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao explained: "I got this skill by chance. The above skills are very similar to your original cultivation methods. If you have your previous accomplishments, you will be able to achieve something."


    Chen Tao said and handed Lao Zhou a piece of cloth he had rubbinged from the cave.


    Lao Zhou quickly took it over and looked at it. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s really mysterious. The above techniques are really ancient cultivation methods, and obviously more profound than many cultivation schools today."


    "Chen Tao, how on earth did you get this mysterious magic? It''s a shame for you to give us such a precious skill! "


    Without waiting for Chen Tao to speak, sister Hua snatched the cloth from Lao Zhou''s hand and cried out: "what do you say you are useless? Since Chen Tao gave it to us, can it hurt you? There''s not so much civility between us and him. "


    "Look at you, I don''t mean that either. I just feel a little sorry..."


    Lao Zhou was embarrassed by Hua Jie, and his mouth twitched a few times.


    Chen Tao hurriedly from the mediation, said: "flower sister is right, you and I need not be so polite, this Xuan Tian method, it is indeed suitable for your training, I have made a unique Dan medicine for you, after taking, will let you repair for those left behind those injuries repair training repair."


    At the moment, sister Hua was holding the rag and couldn''t put it down. She cried, "if this skill can be successfully practiced, our accomplishments may break through to the peak of earth cultivation!"


    "Of course, the most wonderful part of the Xuantian magic is that some lost magic is hidden in it."


    Chen Tao felt relieved when he saw that old Zhou and his wife were so happy. He gave them the pills he had made and told them to take them on time.


    Now, old Zhou and sister Hua are both addicted to Xuantian magic, and Chen Tao doesn''t stay much, so he turns and leaves. After coming up from the cliff of Houshan, Chen Tao did not go home, but went straight to the outside of Jiulong village.


    Outside Jiulong village, Chen Tao quietly visited seven or eight camps of Xiuzhen sect.


    Although these people are well hidden, they are still found by Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao didn''t disturb these people. He just explored each other''s reality and left.


    In the end, Chen Tao appears in the camp of leijiabao. He hides above the tree crown and looks at the people hiding in the jungle. They are drinking around the campfire.


    One of them, bareheaded, picked up the roasted meat, took a hard bite, and then said vaguely, "why don''t you say zongmen let us do it now? Isn''t Chen Tao back in Jiulong village? "


    The thin bamboo pole on the other side sneered and said, "don''t you see the appearance of those people who died in the city club? All the heads have been cut down. Chen Tao is really vicious! So many people didn''t stop him alone, just a few of us. Isn''t that going to die? "


    "Ah! I''ve heard that! "


    Another guy drank a mouthful of wine and felt excited all over. Then he asked several people to come over. Then he said in a mysterious voice: "I heard that our elder Lei Hu was seriously injured by Chen Tao. The leader himself took care of him."


    "Really? Chen Tao was able to hurt elder Lei Hu. Is his cultivation the lowest level of his ability? "A bald head, even stopped eating barbecue action, eyes son stare of the boss.


    After looking around for a week, the thin bamboo pole suddenly said, "maybe this Chen Tao is hiding somewhere in the dark at this moment, watching our every move."


    When the thin bamboo pole said this, several other people sitting in the room didn''t know whether it was psychological or psychological. They suddenly felt that the hairs on the back of their back were standing up and subconsciously looked back at their back.


    Hiding in the dark, Chen Tao listens to the conversations of several people in leijiabao clearly. He doesn''t get the information he wants, so he plans to leave.


    At this time, Chen Tao felt that someone was approaching quickly in the distance, so he bent over and continued to hide.


    A moment later, thin bamboo suddenly looked at the southeast direction of the dark, deep voice yelled: "who?"


    Several people in leijiabao stood up immediately, showed their weapons and stared at the darkness.


    Then, a figure came out of the darkness and said softly, "don''t get excited, it''s me!"


    When the man in black took off his hat and showed his true face, people in leijiabao immediately felt relieved.


    "I said Lei Ming, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you give us a warning in advance? "


    Bareheaded saw the comer, put away his weapons, and then grumbled a little discontentedly.


    Lei Ming came over and said, "it''s urgent, so I didn''t inform you in advance. I''ve come here nonstop."

 Chapter 629

    So late, thunder suddenly came, there must be something important to inform them.


    "Thunder, is something wrong?"


    The thin bamboo pole face anxiously asked a, other several people also in succession cast the vision to thunder, a face of expectation.


    Thunder rushed for several hours, his mouth was dry, and his throat was almost smoking. He picked up the kettle on the ground and poured some water for himself. Then he gasped and said, "there''s really something wrong."


    "What''s the matter, tell me quickly?"


    The bald man scratched his head in a hurry, eager to reach for it from the thundering throat.


    Thunder glanced at the crowd and said in a low voice, "I''ll give you the leader''s order. Let''s do it tonight. Don''t leave anything alive!"


    The reason why Lei Ming came here in person did not convey the order through communication tools or mobile phones was that he was afraid that he would leave something behind. In case of falling into other people''s hands, he might be in big trouble.


    However, Lei Ming would never dream that the scene of the leijiabao leader''s order he conveyed had been recorded by Chen Tao, who was hiding in the dark, on his mobile phone.


    "The leader asked us to do it tonight? Why don''t you send a message, but you come in person? "


    Bareheaded obviously didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence just now. Some of them didn''t understand who the object of thunder was.


    "Are you stupid? This kind of secret, the most reliable tool for transmission, is naturally human


    Thin bamboo a face of indifference, glanced at a bald head.


    At this time, one of them had a weak voice, looked at several people present and said, "thunder, didn''t the leader send others? I''m afraid it''s unrealistic for us to kill Chen Tao? "


    "Yes! Even if we sneak attack, we have no chance of winning. "


    Thin bamboo pole immediately added that he was telling the truth, because with their accomplishments, they were not Chen Tao''s rivals at all.


    "You are mistaken!"


    Lei Ming shook his head and said, "the leader''s order is not to let you kill Chen Tao!"


    "Don''t you kill Chen Tao? Who do you want to kill? "


    He patted his head with his bare head. He was confused by the order brought by thunder.


    Leiming looked around, then motioned several people to get close, and then whispered: "the headmaster means to kill other sects."


    "What did you say? Let''s kill other sects? "


    The faces of several people on the scene suddenly changed, and they opened their eyes to thunder. They never thought that the order was like this.


    "Yes, it''s to kill other sects, blame Chen Tao, stir up disputes, and let other sects come to Chen Tao for revenge."


    After Lei Ming finished, he added: "maybe you don''t know that when I arrived, Chen Tao had killed all the more than ten people in the meteor gate. It''s in the jungle ten miles away from here, and it''s the best time for us to start tonight."


    "What? Has Chen Tao killed the people in meteor gate


    All the people in leijiabao could not help but look strange. Fortunately, they didn''t act rashly. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be some of them who died now.


    "Lei Ming, the headmaster asked us to fight other sects at the moment, but we may not be able to win?" Some people put forward their own doubts. After all, their accomplishments are there, and other sects are not stupid. They won''t wait for them to kill them.


    "Before I came here, the leader has already told me that you just do it. There will be people in charge of good affairs. You don''t need to know who it is, just do it well."


    Thunder gave people a dose of cardiotonic, let them do it freely, because there will be someone behind them.


    "It''s not too late. You should do it as soon as possible. Don''t expose your identity. You must let people think that Chen Tao did it."


    After thunder finished, he straightened up and said in a deep voice, "if I want to go back to recover my life, I won''t stay any more."


    After leiming left, several people in leijiabao deliberated, and they all felt that this trip was extremely dangerous.


    "It''s not so easy not to kill Chen Tao or other sects. The leader doesn''t send more people."


    Bareheaded can''t help complaining, thin bamboo pole immediately gave him a foot, pointed to the dark, gritted his teeth and cried: "if you want to die, don''t bother us big guy, if thunder hasn''t, this word spread to the leader''s ear, can we live?"


    Baldheaded smell speech, immediately shrunk neck, quickly closed the mouth.


    "We have no choice but to take a chance."


    The thin bamboo rod glanced at the others, then took out a piece of black cloth, covered his face and said, "go ahead!"


    Other people also act in accordance with the appearance of thin bamboo pole.


    After the people in leijiabao put out the fire and left, Chen Tao''s figure fell from the tree. Instead of rushing to start, he quietly followed the people in leijiabao and followed them all the way.Of course, Chen Tao didn''t forget what Lei Ming said before he left. He guessed that the leader of Lei family castle must have arranged a backhand. I''m afraid there are still experts hiding in the dark.


    Therefore, Chen Tao is always on guard against the dark place. Instead of being too close to him, he has opened a certain distance so that he won''t be discovered by the dark pile sent by leijiabao.


    The leader of leijiabao wants to plot against Chen Tao, and even does not hesitate to stir up a dispute in Xiuzhen world. Chen Tao just takes this opportunity to pay back the gift of leijiabao.


    When the people of leijiabao arrive at zheyuemen, they take advantage of their unprepared and suddenly kill them, shouting Chen Tao''s name.


    As soon as they heard that Chen Tao was coming, they woke up in a split second, and the two sides immediately fought together.


    Because of the surprise of the people in leijiabao and the use of poison in their weapons, soon the disciples of zheyuemen fell down.


    Seeing that all the disciples of zheyuemen are about to be slaughtered, Chen Tao suddenly appears.


    As soon as I saw Chen Tao, the disciples of leijiabao cried out, "Chen Tao! Why are you


    "You fake my name to kill people, but I''m not allowed to watch. Is your leijiabao unreasonable?"


    Chen Tao directly points out the identity of these people in black without hesitation, and instantly makes the people who cover the moon gate stare big. He doesn''t know which one it is.


    "You fart, we are not from leijiabao, or you bring us to kill people. Why do you have to be hypocritical?"


    The bald head jumped out first and scolded Chen Tao loudly, but he didn''t forget to shout to the people who were hiding the moon gate: "don''t believe him. We are not from leijiabao. We are from Chen Tao. He wants to kill you."

 Chapter 630

    A female disciple of zheyuemen struggled to get up and cried in a trembling voice: "but why do you want to kill me, but Chen Tao wants to save me?"


    The bald man felt that his IQ was not enough. He quibbled: "that''s because of Chen Tao He''s trying to get your trust! Make use of us to put on a good play of heroes saving beauty! "


    "You make it up, you make it up!"


    Chen Tao shook his head. He was really worried about leijiabao''s bald IQ. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth and said, "didn''t you say that I sent you to kill people? Why don''t you tear the black cloth off your face and let them see if you are from leijiabao? "


    "Chen Tao, you have planned all this. We are all your people. Why do you make a mystery?"


    Bareheaded tried to sophistry, trying to prove that he was not from leijiabao.


    "Bald head, don''t talk nonsense. You''ve already revealed yourself."


    A pair of thin bamboo''s eyes, which are extremely evil, stare at Chen Tao. The cold voice says: "since it has been exposed, the only solution is to kill them all."


    "Cut the crap and do it! There is no amnesty for killing


    Thin bamboo pole knows that he has been seen through by Chen Tao. Although he doesn''t know why Chen Tao suddenly appears, he knows very well in his heart that people who cover the moon gate can never leave any living.


    As soon as the voice fell, several people of leijiabao rushed over immediately. In order to kill the man who covered the moon gate, they did not avoid any more. They directly used their strongest cultivation and the most powerful divine skill.


    Once the Leifa is used, in the dark, the lightning flashes and thunder thunders, just like a scene of the end of the world.


    Crackle!


    The thunder struck the people at the moon gate. Now they woke up. It turned out that the people who wanted to kill them were from leijiabao.


    "You You are really from leijiabao! "


    The people of zheyuemen screamed in horror. They were struck by thunder and fell to the ground with a scream.


    "You would have died in the hands of Chen Tao. We just want to make your death more meaningful."


    Thin bamboo pole pinches Jue with both hands and controls Lei FA to deal with the people who cover the moon gate. Now that they have been exposed, it''s better to kill all the people who recognize their identities.


    For the cruelty of leijiabao, the people who covered the moon gate naturally didn''t expect that they ran away in panic, but they couldn''t escape from leijiabao at all.


    "Why did leijiabao do this? Are you not afraid of causing chaos in the realm of cultivation and being attacked by the masses? "


    The man covered with blood called out.


    In the face of this man''s cry, thin bamboo sneer, said: "you are still too naive, as long as you all die here tonight, how can anyone know that it is leijiabao who did it? Tomorrow morning, the news that you were killed by Chen Tao will spread all over the world of Xiuzhen. "


    "Mean, shameless! You''re going to get your revenge. "


    The man who covered the moon gate cried out, with a ferocious look on his face.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You''d better die now!"


    Thin bamboo pole and other people of leijiabao rush to kill the only two people left in Zheyue gate in front of Chen Tao.


    Seeing that the people who covered the moon gate were about to be slaughtered, Chen Tao made a move.


    Chen Tao''s iron rod flies by, blocking the thunder from heaven and earth for the people who cover the moon gate. The thin bamboo stick stares at Chen Tao and cries in a cold voice: "Chen Tao, they are your enemies. We are helping you eradicate them. Why do you have to stop them?"


    Chen Tao sneered and shook his head in front of the cheeky guys in leijiabao. He said, "you are really shameless in leijiabao. You are so cheeky in planting. You have to kill people in front of me. Can you treat me as the air?"


    Thin bamboo pole and other people in leijiabao know Chen Tao''s strength. He shouts out and says, "I and bald head hold Chen Tao. Other people kill the man who covers the moon gate. The news must not be leaked out!"


    Thin bamboo pole and bald head rush to Chen Tao one by one. They show their best skills. The power of thunder and lightning is rampant. They split the void and go straight to the top of Chen Tao''s head.


    The black iron rod in Chen Tao''s hand is flying like a black hole in the starry sky, swallowing up the power of lightning from the sky.


    As for others, they are those who rush to the moon gate.


    Chen Tao took a look at them and sneered: "in front of me, let me carry the black pot. You really think Lao Tzu is a bully!


    ¡±


    with Chen Tao''s hands stopped, he threw out the black iron bar. Unexpectedly, the absorbed power of thunder and lightning was released instantly.


    Click!


    The accumulated thunder suddenly broke out and directly split the four people in leijiabao.


    Chen Tao stepped on the empty step, disappeared from the original place, and went straight to the four murdering disciples of Lei family castle.


    Thin bamboo immediately, eyes a stare, yelled: "not good, stop him quickly!"Unfortunately, it''s too late. The main reason is that Chen Tao''s speed is too fast. Like a ghost, his bald head has no time to stop him. Chen Tao has already dealt with the people of leijiabao.


    After Chen Tao rushed over, he raised his hand and patted one of them on the back. In an instant, all his bones were broken. The whole person fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    The next second, Chen Tao holds the black iron stick, and the amazing one falls down, directly smashing half of the body of Lei family castle.


    "Eh!"


    Half of the man''s body was covered with blood and flesh. There was a shrill cry like killing a pig. After he fell to the ground, he did not die immediately.


    When the other two saw this, their scalp felt numb. There was no time to escape and fight back. Chen Tao had already appeared in front of them.


    Bang!


    The xuantie stick flies over, and the two of leijiabao immediately use their skills to fight against each other. However, the huge amount of Zhenyuan released by Chen Tao instantly binds them.


    All this happened between lightning and Firestone. The people in leijiabao didn''t have time to react. At the moment when Chen Tao released the rootless fire, the two men immediately became firemen, and they went back out, howling and bumping around.


    "Help me! Bareheaded Help me


    Two disciples of leijiabao, who were engulfed by rootless fire, made a scream that made people feel numb.


    When bare head and thin bamboo pole saw this scene, their hair could not help standing up. They did not expect that the four masters of Lei family castle could not hold on for five minutes in front of Chen Tao, and they all died on the spot.


    Chen Tao looked at the injured zheyuemen disciple and said, "are you still going?"


    The man who covered the moon gate gave Chen Tao a complicated look in his eyes. He got up from the ground and didn''t dare to stay at all. He stumbled and ran away.

 Chapter 631

    At this moment, thin bamboo pole and bald head look at Chen Tao as if they had seen the peerless God of killing. They are all creepy and cold. Subconsciously, they can''t help going back.


    There are six people in leijiabao. They thought they could easily get rid of zheyuemen, but they didn''t expect that Chen Tao appeared without warning, destroyed the plot of leijiabao, and let zheyuemen go.


    Once the people of zheyuemen leave here alive, leijiabao will be attacked by other Xiuzhen sect.


    Now, four of the people in leijiabao have died, and the plan has also failed. The lives of thin bamboo pole and bald head are on the line, and even the chance of turning around and running away is very slim.


    The thin bamboo pole and bare hands are sweating. Their eyes are fixed on Chen Tao''s every move, and they even dare not breathe.


    Chen Tao, with a black iron stick on his shoulder, looked at the two men in leijiabao and said in a cold voice, "how? Do you want to escape? Do you think I will give you this chance? "


    The beaded sweat on thin bamboo''s face rolled down. He bit his teeth and said, "Chen Tao, this matter has been exposed. Why do you want to kill it all?"


    "It''s not me who wants to kill you cleanly, but you leijiabao. You deliberately framed me and wanted me to be the public enemy of Xiuzhen. Since you''ve all played this trick, I have to give you another fire."


    Chen Tao pressed step by step, vowing to kill the thin bamboo pole and bald head.


    Bareheaded probably was too nervous in this repressive atmosphere. When he stepped back, there was a pit behind him, and there was no big gap. Until his head fell down and he turned over. After the goods got up, they yelled and rushed to Chen Tao.


    ¡±I''ll kill you


    Bald head rushed to Chen Tao, thin bamboo pole quickly exclaimed: "don''t be impulsive!"


    However, thin bamboo or a step late, bald has been waving his star sword stabbed to Chen Tao.


    This star chasing sword has some origins. It is said that it was made of stone from outside the sky. It has blades at both ends. What it pays attention to is the strong sense of indomitable sword.


    When he stabbed the sword, Chen Tao jumped into the air with his body flat. One end of the black iron bar in his hand was already in the center of the star chasing sword.


    With a roar of bald head and a hard turn of palm, the star chasing sword suddenly spins up, and the sword is furious and rushes towards Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao was startled, and his mouth turned slightly. Under his control, the black iron rod flew out and hit the star chasing sword. All of a sudden, the light was shining, the sparks were splashing, and the sound of metal impact was heard all the time.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao came down from the sky and clapped his hand on the round head of his bald head. This hand can be said to be a solid killing move.


    His bare head was like being pinned by a big mountain. His legs immediately sank into the soil. A stream of blood flowed down his forehead and fell on the ground in front of him.


    Bareheaded face is ferocious and terrifying, bloody, and looks especially terrible.


    Chen Tao''s palm just now infused 50% of Zhenyuan, which was full of power. It made the bare head''s internal organs split in an instant. The powerful Zhenyuan was released in his body, which had destroyed all his vitality.


    "You are so cruel


    Bareheaded eyes suddenly stare out, a mouth, blood on the closely followed out.


    Chen Tao gently fell to the ground and said in a cold voice, "I''m far behind you!" Taking advantage of Chen Tao''s chance to kill his bald head just now, thin bamboo didn''t come forward to help because of his friendship, but turned around and ran out.


    In the face of real death, no one can be calm, no one can be indifferent, at that moment, everything becomes unimportant, living is the most urgent, and thin bamboo is no exception.


    The ghost of the dead is a thin bamboo pole. He has long forgotten those bullshit friends. He just wants to escape the murderer Chen Tao and survive. He takes advantage of his bald death to gain a short time in exchange for the hope of his own life.


    Thin bamboo pole head does not return to escape, Chen Tao just coldly glanced at the direction of his escape, at the foot of a sudden move, the whole person immediately disappeared from the original place.


    Chen Tao followed him all the way. Just as he was about to catch up with the thin bamboo pole, something unexpected happened.


    Chen Tao throws out the black iron stick is blocked by a weapon, and flies back again. The thin bamboo pole falls to the ground and is scared to death.


    "Help me, kill him!"


    As soon as thin bamboo pole saw these people in black, he immediately raised his voice and screamed wildly.


    Poof!


    A stream of scarlet blood splashed high in the air, and the strong blood filled the air, while the thin bamboo head also flew out and landed on the ground.


    Although thin bamboo''s head was cut off, his mask muscles did not die immediately. His eyes protruded out in disbelief. His mouth was open and his expression was distorted.


    The five men in black who appeared as the leader shook the blood on the blade in their hands without looking at the thin bamboo pole. The cold voice said, "only when you are dead can you show the best use value."Pop!


    Another head was thrown over, and rolled to Chen Tao. It turned out to be the injured disciple who escaped from zheyuemen.


    "Are you from leijiabao?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes are cold. It''s not difficult to infer their identities from the performance of these people just now.


    The leader of the man in black had no expression on his face and said mechanically, "it doesn''t matter whether it is or not."


    "So you are the so-called backers of leijiabao? I didn''t see it! It''s not a very good person, but it''s very fast. "


    Chen Tao''s eyes were cold. He glanced at the five people in front of him and said coldly, "you didn''t show up just now. You should have gone to other Xiuzhen sect''s camp to kill people?"


    Chen Tao can feel the strong smell of blood on these people. He guesses that some people of Xiuzhen sect have been killed.


    "You are really smart, but it''s not a good thing that a chess piece is too smart."


    The leader of the man in black has cold eyes, and his voice is stiff and mechanical every time, just like a puppet.


    "It seems that the headmaster of Lei family castle is really a cruel man! In order to frame me, I don''t hesitate to kill my own people. It''s really cruel.


    "


    Chen Tao glanced at the thin bamboo head on the ground and said tentatively, "so, the disciples who were beheaded that day in the clubhouse in leijiabao were also for you?"

 Chapter 632

    The leader of the dark guard didn''t speak or explain. Instead, he waved his hand indifferently. The four dark guards behind him immediately surrounded Chen Tao.


    Looking at the position and posture of the four people, we should take the rudiment of some kind of array to trap Chen Tao.


    "It''s not an ordinary animal to kill even one''s own people!"


    Chen Tao''s eyes were cold. He grasped the black iron stick in his hand, and the rootless fire curled around it, which reflected the darkness in an instant.


    "You are really a little strange. No wonder the people of Wanfa totem value you so much."


    The leader of the dark guard stares at Chen Tao''s rootless fire, and the fire in his eyes also jumps.


    "Hands on, today is an opportunity. Chen Tao is your best sharpener."


    With a big wave of his hand, the leader of the dark guard swarmed up. They were holding a blunt knife, which could be cut and cleaved. The strangest thing was that there was a black mist on it.


    "Filthy things?"


    Chen Tao frowned and realized that the blunt knives in the dark guard''s hands were not simple. It seemed that leijiabao had done something unusual in the dark.


    These people should only hide in the dark of leijiabao and perform some dirty tasks for them.


    For example, when the mission fails, these people suddenly appear to mend the sword, which is what thunder calls the elite.


    "If you want to use Laozi as a grindstone, you''ve got the wrong person."


    Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the black iron bar in his hand began to rotate. The rootless fire broke out in an instant, and the sea surged up.


    Dark Wei four of leijiabao chopped down the blunt knife and hit the black iron bar, which broke out a deafening clang.


    The filthy things collide with the rootless fire, and the two sides devour and bite each other. Chen Tao is one against four, and does not lose the wind at all. The black iron stick in his hand tries to shake the air, and flies out four blunt knives to meet the storm.


    The four dark guards of leijiabao step back in different directions. Chen Tao doesn''t give in, but takes the initiative to attack. The virtual shadow of Buddha and devil behind him calls out, and the black iron stick falls into his hands.


    Chen Tao pointed to the sky and yelled, "one finger cuts the sky and breaks the law!"


    Following Chen Tao''s action, the Buddha and the devil raise the black iron stick. A beam of light falls from the sky, dazzling and dazzling, making people unable to open their eyes, just like day.


    This beam of light envelops Chen Tao in it. When Chen Tao''s palm swings, the beam rushes towards the two dark guards in front of him.


    The light beam, like a tangible object, rushed past and directly penetrated one of the dark guards'' bodies. Suddenly, he opened his arms and dropped his blunt knife on the ground.


    "Eh!"


    Dark Wei screamed, his expression was painful, and his face was ferocious. He raised his head and roared wildly.


    A dark guard standing behind him was also swept by the beam. However, he gave way in time and escaped a disaster, but he was also injured.


    Chen Tao is just like a God. He is enveloped in the beam of light. He is free from dust and dirt. When he raises his hands and raises his feet, he gives out a strong pressure.


    Shua!


    Chen Tao waves his hand, and a beam of light sweeps over again. Like a rainbow, he begins to harvest life.


    Poof!


    The light beam seemed soft, but everything was broken. He directly flew out of the dark Wei who had been seriously injured just now. Half of his body had begun to rot, his blunt knife was full of gaps, and even the terrible black fog had been annihilated. "Use the power of heaven and earth for your own use?"


    The leader of the dark guard stares at Chen Tao and says in a soft voice, gnashing his teeth. He knows that Chen Tao is almost indestructible now.


    "Chief, what shall we do now?"


    The remaining two dark guards came back, staring at Chen Tao with a dead face.


    "I underestimated his accomplishments. I''m afraid that the outside world''s perception of him has always been wrong."


    The leader of the dark guard wanted to take this opportunity to abuse Chen Tao, but he didn''t expect to kick on the iron plate. He knew that he would suffer losses if he continued to stay, but he was also decisive and cried out, "let''s go!"


    "Stay!"


    When Chen Tao saw that the dark guards of leijiabao wanted to escape, how could they do as they wanted? He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it hard. A huge bare hand covered the three people.


    Seeing this, the leader of the dark guard quickly raises his hands to resist Chen Tao''s magic. The other two are also fighting to death.


    However, when Chen Tao''s big hand was pressed down, it was as heavy as Mount Tai, so that their feet slowly sank into the ground, and their arms began to click.


    "Chief, we can''t hold it any longer!"


    One of them had spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was full of pain, and his teeth were almost broken.


    "Quick formation!"


    The leader of the dark guard vomited out a mouthful of blood essence first, pinched the formula with one hand, and a small spell appeared. After being sprayed by that mouthful of blood essence, it suddenly rose.


    The other two dark guards also made the seal according to the leader''s method, and then vomited out the essence and blood blessing.


    ClickWhen the three runes rose rapidly and floated up into the air, they gathered together. In an instant, their power soared, supporting Chen Tao''s bare hand.


    The leader of the dark guard and the other two won a short respite. They were sweating, embarrassed, and did not dare to delay. They raised their hands again to deliver real yuan to the huge seal on their head.


    With Zhenyuan''s blessing and moistening, Fuyin becomes powerful and radiant, which slowly pushes Chen Tao''s light palm up.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the leader of the dark guard yelled: "go


    Three people died in a flash. They even used the means to protect their lives. They fled in three different directions.


    Chen Tao made a sudden effort, and the seal was full of cracks. With a click, it burst out.


    Shua!


    Chen Tao treads on the empty step of God, leaving shadows on the ground, and pursues him. What he pursues is the direction of the leader of the dark guard when he runs away.


    Chen Tao''s speed is extremely fast, in the dark jungle, almost turned into a streamer.


    Soon, Chen Tao saw the figure of the leader of the dark guard in front of him. He was badly hurt just now. He kept coughing up blood. In addition, the loss of his escape was huge. Zhenyuan was seriously overdrawn. It was not easy for him to get away.


    Chen Tao didn''t get much hurt, so he was really rich. When he was fighting with the dark guard just now, his accomplishments broke through to the peak of dixiu, so it''s not difficult to catch up with the leader of the dark guard.


    At this time, Chen Tao suddenly used the strength of the realm of earth cultivation to become a flowing light, which can hardly be seen clearly with the naked eye. When Chen Tao shows up the next second, he has blocked the way of the leader of the dark guard. He claps his hands and suddenly slaps them hard. The leader of the dark guard dares not be careless and quickly pulls out his blunt knife to resist.


    Dang!


    There was a loud noise. Chen Tao clapped his palm on the blunt knife and made a deafening sound. The leader of the dark guard glided back more than 100 meters along the ground before he could stop.

 Chapter 633

    When the leader of the dark guard bumped into a thick tree trunk and stopped, there was a sharp crack on the blunt knife in his hand with a click.


    Then, the whole body of the blunt knife was full of cracks, and it was hard to support any more. It burst into pieces and scattered black fragments all over the ground.


    Poof!


    The leader of the dark guard opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, which dyed his front skirt red. He couldn''t help staring at Chen Tao. He cried in a cold voice: "you Did you just hide your true cultivation


    Step by step, Chen Tao came over with a cool face and said coldly, "I just broke through half an hour ago."


    The leader of the dark guard gave a miserable smile, supported his body full of Qi and blood. He could not help shaking his head and said with difficulty: "no wonder I was not your enemy just now. So, your cultivation is the highest level of earth cultivation?"


    Facing the question of the leader of the dark guard in leijiabao, Chen Tao said without expression: "it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. If you really want to know, I can give you a chance to adjust your breath and fight again. Let''s make an exchange, OK?"


    ¡±How to exchange? "


    The leader of the dark guard is naturally procrastinating. The moment he sees Chen Tao coming, he has been regulating his Qi and blood and restoring his cultivation.


    "Naturally, it''s the exchange of questions between us. You answer me a question and I answer you a question."


    Chen Tao doesn''t care about the way the leader of the dark guard delays his time, and he doesn''t start immediately. Naturally, he wants to get some valuable information from the leader of the dark guard.


    The leader of the dark guard wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "fair terms! Let''s start with me. "


    The leader of the dark guard took a deep breath and looked at Chen Tao. His hands were clawed at the cuff and kept absorbing aura. However, his face was silent and asked, "where did your school come from?"


    "The real world of cultivation!"


    Chen Tao didn''t hide what he said. His answer was very simple, and what he said was the same thing.


    However, in the eyes of the leader of the dark guard, Chen Tao is playing tricks and deliberately perfunctory. However, this kind of exchange has never been taken seriously.


    "Now it''s my turn to ask. A few days ago, the leijiabao disciples of the club also died at your hands, and they blame me. What''s the purpose? "


    For a moment, Chen Tao couldn''t understand why leijiabao tried so hard, even at the expense of his disciples, to plant the blame on him?


    "Just like the purpose of tonight, it''s natural to stir up disputes and make the Xiuzhen world in chaos. Your appearance just provides a fuse for leijiabao. Only in this way can leijiabao win in the chaos."


    The leader of the dark guard didn''t hesitate and gave a simple answer. In Chen Tao''s opinion, he at least needs to think about it.


    "It seems that leijiabao''s plot is really not small."


    When Chen Tao touched the corner of his mouth, the second question of the leader of the dark guard had already been thrown out, "is it the Wanfa totem behind you?"


    Chen Tao was somewhat surprised by this question. He was stunned for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile, "I can only say that I have been trying to find the Wanfa totem."


    There was no expression on the leader''s face. He just laughed and said in a cold voice: "in this way, the rumors from the outside world are true. It seems that you are also planning something."


    "The last question is why leijiabao has been wandering around the periphery of Jiulong village, instead of going in?"


    Chen Tao is most concerned about this now. He wants to confirm whether the news he heard from those people in meteor gate is reliable. After all, Xiuzhen sect like leijiabao, which has been handed down for so many years, knows a lot of secrets.


    "Cough..."


    The leader of the dark guard coughed twice, and then said, "because there is a Dharma array in the underground of Jiulong village, no one can guarantee that this dharma array will not start."


    Before the words of the leader of the dark guard fell to the ground, he had already rushed to Chen Tao.


    Whoosh


    First came the sound of breaking the air, and then the dart stabbed Chen Tao''s head.


    However, in the face of a sudden attack, Chen Tao seems to be ready. He throws the iron bar out of his hand and blocks the two darts.


    Poof, poof!


    The two darts all disappeared into the nearby tree trunk, but the leader of the dark guard who originally rushed to Chen Tao changed his way and ran away regardless of everything.


    It seems that the leader of the dark guard just played a clever trick and tried to escape while Chen Tao was distracted.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!"


    Chen Tao reaches for his hand and grabs it suddenly. A strong suction tears the body of the leader of the dark guard. His arms suddenly shake with force, just like ghosts and gods. He breaks free from Chen Tao''s shackles.


    "Why? That''s interesting! "


    Chen Tao was a little surprised. He immediately stepped on the empty step of God, and then he went after him.


    Chen Tao''s cultivation now is the peak of the earth cultivation. Once the Shenxu step is applied to the extreme, it is as fast as lightning.With a flash of light, Chen Tao began to chase the leader of the dark guard in the jungle.


    The leader of the dark guard knew that Chen Tao would come after him, so he ran away with all his life just to avoid today''s death, but he underestimated Chen Tao''s strength too much.


    While the leader of the dark guard was running, Chen Tao''s figure suddenly appeared out of thin air and stopped him.


    The leader of the dark guard stopped in a hurry and stared at Chen Tao in front of him like hell. He gritted his teeth and said, "how can it be?"


    "There is no absolute! Besides, you must die today


    Chen Tao didn''t say much. He held up the black iron stick in his hand and dashed by. Then, the stick fell down.


    Seeing this, the leader of the dark guard quickly summoned a life saving charm to resist.


    Hum!


    There was a big bang, Chen Tao''s black iron rod smashed on the charm floating in the void, burst out a burst of gorgeous light.


    In an instant, the charm was spinning and making an unbearable clatter, which made the audience very frightened.


    Finally, with a click, the charm on the head of the leader of the dark guard broke like glass under the pressure of Chen Tao.


    The body of the leader of the dark guard, like being hit hard, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    The leader of the dark guard smashed on the ground, smashing a huge human shaped pit on the ground, with dust and smoke rising everywhere.


    The next second, Chen Tao steps on Shenxu step and falls down as fast as he can. At the moment when the leader of the dark guard wants to climb out of the pit, his feet step on each other''s chest. Bang!


    The leader of the dark guard fell directly into the earth more than one meter underground, and his chest sank down. He didn''t know how many broken bones he had.

 Chapter 634

    After Chen Tao fell to the ground, he looked at the huge pit on the ground indifferently. His mouth turned slightly and said in a cold voice: "you leijiabao want to kill me again and again. Do you think I will let you escape?"


    A moment later, the leader of the dark guard of leijiabao crawled out of the pit, covered with mud and sunken like a radish hit by a heavy object.


    The leader of the dark guard is in a mess, and his blood is flowing. He knows he can''t live.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The leader of the dark guard turned over from the edge of the pit and lay on the ground with great difficulty. He cried bitterly: "Chen Tao, each is his own master. You don''t have to say that. Soon, you will die ten times more miserable than me!"


    Chen Tao didn''t speak, just coldly looking at the leader of the dark guard on the ground, turned and left.


    The leader of the dark guard thought that Chen Tao would kill himself at the last moment, but what he didn''t expect was that Chen Tao didn''t kill him.


    "Chen Tao, come back and kill me! Kill me now


    The leader of the dark guard lay on the ground and screamed in agony.


    Chen Tao didn''t answer, and soon disappeared into the dusk. Behind him, the leader of the dark guard could still be heard roaring bitterly.


    The reason why Chen Tao didn''t do it was that he knew that the leader of the dark guard couldn''t live any longer. Rather than let him die happily, he should be tortured to death.


    Chen Tao did not immediately return to the village, but in the opposite direction, to track the rest of the leijiabao dark guard.


    Tonight, on the outskirts of Jiulong village, there was a bloody atmosphere. Six people of Xiuzhen sect died and were killed. The scene was horrible, and most of them were beheaded.


    The whole Xiuzhen world was in an uproar. It was reported that Chen Tao had killed these people.


    The xiuzhenzong sect, whose disciples are dead, will not suffer a loss. They claim that they will find out the murderer.


    However, in the eyes of many people, Chen Tao must have done all this.


    So, when a disciple was killed last night, all the big clans have issued a hunting order to Chen Tao. Of course, this includes leijiabao.


    After leiming goes back, he learns that after he leaves, all the dark guards who go to mend the sword in leijiabao are dead.


    Leijiabao only admits those disciples who have identity. As for the dark guards who can''t see the light, they won''t admit their identity. They won''t even collect the corpses.


    In the early morning, the thunder, who got the news, was directly shocked by a cold sweat. His face was green, and he had no time to put on his clothes, so he ran out barefoot.


    Thunder ran all the way to the closed door of the leader, and fell on the stone with a plop.


    The leijiabao disciple, who was guarding the leader''s seclusion, took a look at Thunder, then turned and walked into the room. A moment later, he came out from the room and said in a cold voice, "thunder, the leader announces you to go in!"


    Lei Ming wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and got up from the ground. He hastily arranged his clothes. He went up the steps with some empty steps and pushed the door in with fear.


    As soon as Lei Ming went in, he saw the headmaster sitting on the futon in front of the statue of his grandmaster, his eyes closed, his hands pinching the magic formula, and his treasure was solemn.


    Lei Ming knelt down quickly and cried in a trembling voice: "disciple, please see leader!"


    After waiting for a few seconds, Lei Ming still didn''t get any response. He could only hold his body respectfully and lay flat on the ground. He didn''t dare to move. He let the sweat on his face drop on the bluestone board in front of him and didn''t dare to wipe it. I don''t know how long later, thunder''s arms have begun to tremble. During the two battles, not far ahead, the leader sitting on the futon suddenly opened his eyes and looked at thunder.


    Thunder felt a strong and incomparable pressure coming down on him. He immediately felt that he was about to get into the crack of the bluestone slab. This was the fear from the depth of his soul.


    Seeing thunder''s head on the bluestone board, he was so scared that he was shaking all over. Then the headmaster took back the pressure he released and said in a cold voice: "thunder..."


    Hearing the thunder, his whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, and his heart seemed to ring like a great bell. He quickly crawled on the ground and cried in a trembling voice: "here are the disciples!"


    "You should have heard about what happened last night?"


    The leader''s voice didn''t have any emotion and asked so lightly.


    "I know something, but I don''t know why."


    Thunder''s mind is running fast thinking, trying to find an answer that can make him live.


    "Last night, outside Jiulong village, our leijiabao disciples were all killed, and all the dark guards were killed."


    When the headmaster spoke, the thunder on the ground was sweating. He didn''t dare to speak, and he didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Immediately, leiming heard the leader continue to say: "this kind of thing, although deviated from our plan, but it seems that the dark guard did what should be done before he died, so this situation is not too bad."


    Thunder still didn''t dare to speak, carefully savoring the profound meaning of the leader''s words just now."Now, the dark guards have lost half of their lives. Needless to say, they are also dead in Chen Tao''s hands. It seems that I have underestimated Chen Tao''s strength all the time. All the major departments have issued orders to kill Chen Tao. At this time, we leijiabao naturally can''t be reconciled to being behind others."


    When the headmaster said this, he picked his eyelids, looked at the thunder on the ground, and said slowly, "I think about it. You can only be the new leader of the dark guard."


    Lei Ming understood the meaning of the headmaster. He could not help crawling down a little bit. He cried in a trembling voice: "headmaster, I''m afraid..."


    Lei Ming was interrupted by the leader before he finished his words. "Lei Ming, now you are the person who knows the situation of Jiulong village best, and you are always in charge of the intelligence information of Lei Jiabao. Therefore, you are the only one to pursue Chen Tao this time."


    Thunder wants to refuse, but he has no courage to refuse the leader''s order, and dare not have any doubt, because he doesn''t want to die.


    "I will obey the leader''s orders."


    Thunder trembled to respond a, always dare not look up to see the leader.


    "Lei Ming, you are deeply shouldered this time. You must do well what I have taught you. You can report to me directly. Besides, I need Chen Tao''s every move."


    The leader gave a light command, and then said coldly: "thunder, you raise your head!"


    Thunder heard the speech, quickly raised his head and looked at the leader.


    The headmaster suddenly raised a hand and grabbed it towards the top of thunder''s head. Thunder''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help but scream. He felt that his body was out of control in an instant.

 Chapter 635

    Thunder, cold in both liver and gall, scared out of his wits, screamed: "master, please forgive me!"


    Seeing that leiming is so frightened, the headmaster of leijiabao has no expression on his face. He grabs leiming''s palm and turns it slightly, and leiming''s body floats up.


    Then, Lei Ming felt that his whole body''s eight channels had been opened, and there was a strong torrent converging from his Tianquan cave.


    "Eh!"


    Thunder screamed bitterly. His hands were out of control. He felt that his body was hot and seemed to burst at any time. However, the palm of the headmaster was still surging out.


    Leijiabao''s leader''s arm suddenly shocked, and a beam of light immediately converged into leiming''s body, which made his whole body suddenly shocked.


    Plop!


    After the palm of the headmaster retreated, thunder fell from mid air to the ground, gasping for breath. It felt like it had been baptized.


    Thunder full of sweat, the true yuan in the elixir field gathered, and the eight channels of the extraordinary Sutra were also unobstructed. He was surprised to find that he was forced by the leader to cultivate the true secret method.


    "Thank you for giving me the secret skill of guanding!"


    Thunder fell down on his knees in a hurry and bowed down with great joy.


    The leader said faintly: "I pass you the secret skill of guanding, which has opened up your eight channels. In the future, your cultivation will be rapid. This is also your compensation as the leader of the dark guard."


    Lei Ming is still immersed in great joy. For so many years, he has not made any progress in his cultivation. I can''t imagine that today he was lucky enough to be given the secret skill by the leader.


    "Thunder, you go now, there is another task you need to complete."


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, thunder immediately fell to the ground and cried in a trembling voice, "disciple, please show me!"


    "Thunder, come here with your ears!"


    The headmaster motioned for thunder to come near, and he immediately knelt up on the ground.


    The leader of leijiabao secretly ordered leiming to do an important thing. Although leiming had many doubts in his heart, he still said respectfully: "please rest assured, the disciple will finish the task you gave me."


    "Go! Let Xiuzhen world be in chaos


    The leader said lightly, then closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Lei Ming quietly withdrew from the leader''s training ground, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and said to himself in shock: "Chen Tao, no matter how you toss, you can''t escape the fate of chess pieces."


    When Lei Ming is very happy to get the top skill, Lei Xiao in the suburb is very distressed. Last night, she didn''t fall asleep at all.


    After the Li family, Li Duo is beautiful, but she has poor sleep skills. She not only snores, but also looks ugly. She either holds Lei Xiao or puts her legs on her.


    This night, Lei Xiao suffered a lot. She was going crazy. She tried to get rid of the trouble while Lido was sleeping for several times, but none of them succeeded.


    Lei Xiao feels that she is about to collapse. Her mind is full of Li duo''s purr. She hasn''t slept all night. Now she is still dizzy.


    "Why do you look so bad? Didn''t you sleep well last night? "


    When Li duo saw Lei Xiao for the first time, he asked innocently like a man who had nothing to do with him. Lei Xiao really has an impulse to strangle this woman. If it wasn''t for the fact that the two people had been fighting for several times, but it''s hard to win, she would have killed each other long ago.


    Lei Xiao, with two black circles under his eyes, said: "when are you going to follow me?"


    Lido was eating breakfast, drinking soybean milk, and said, "Oh! Are you bored or not? Didn''t I say that? When I find Chen Tao, I will not follow you any more. "


    Lei Xiaodu was about to be tortured by Li duo. She gritted her teeth and cried, "you saw the villa we went to last night, but Chen Tao has left. Now I don''t know where he is."


    But Lido waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we will find him sooner or later. By the way, don''t you have breakfast? This small cage bag tastes very good. I''ll feed you one! "


    Li duo hands over a small cage bag, but Lei Xiao angrily pats it off. He can''t help crying: "I don''t eat it!"


    "Cut! Do you like it or not! You spend it anyway. "


    Seeing this, Li duo immediately takes his hand back and starts to eat. Lei Xiao really wants to cry when he hears this.


    Lei Xiao even feels that Lido doesn''t look like a saint in a family of cultivation. She is just a little devil.


    While Li Duo is having breakfast, Lei Xiao suddenly sees the news announced by Xiuzhen community. After reading it, she can''t help whispering to herself: "Chen Tao has returned to Jiulong village."


    "Chen Tao in Jiulong village? So what are we waiting for? Why don''t you go now? "


    After Lido finished, the man had got into the car and was ready to start.Because Li Duo is dizzy and vomits badly in the red crane these days, Lei Xiao is tortured by her. She can only let the spokesperson of Lei family castle prepare a car to drive.


    See Li duo flash into the car, Lei Xiao bit his teeth, can only open the door to sit in.


    "Today''s Jiulong village is a land of right and wrong. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Lei Xiao starts the car and looks around at Li duo on the co pilot.


    Li duo put the small cage bag in his hand into his mouth and said vaguely, "I''m looking for Chen Tao. Other things have nothing to do with me."


    Lei Xiao took a look at the woman beside him. As soon as he stepped on the gas, the car made a harsh roar, and then ran out directly, causing Lido to scream.


    When Li duo and Lei Xiao come straight to Jiulong village, Chen Tao is already sitting on the cliff of the back mountain, facing the rising sun and starting to practice.


    After last night''s war, Chen Tao has been sitting here to consolidate his cultivation. Now his cultivation has reached its peak. As long as he accumulates enough truth, he will break through again.


    Chen Tao, under his inner vision, found that the small millstone in his Dantian field had become a big circle, and the foundation of the snow mountain and the sea of Qi had also become three layers, crystal clear, shining with holy brilliance under the starry sky.


    After Chen Tao returned to the earth from the world of cultivation and brought in the visions of heaven and earth, his cultivation made great progress, which was amazing. However, Chen Tao knew that it was all thanks to his accumulation in the world of cultivation that everything could go so smoothly.


    The soft radiance of the rising sun, like a stream, continuously converges in Chen Tao''s elixir field to form a small aura vortex, which is quickly absorbed and refined by the secret method of Yuanqi, becoming the true element of practicing Gongfa.

 Chapter 636

    If anyone saw this scene happening on the Bank of the cliff at the moment, he would be surprised to see his eyes fall out.


    In the earth''s cultivation world, no one has ever been able to absorb and refine the aura of heaven and earth so easily. Even those old monsters with profound cultivation may not be able to do it.


    Chen Tao''s hands drew a semicircle in the void in front of him. The collected aura became more and more pure. With the movement of his hands, he penetrated into the Dantian.


    When refining Lingqi, the secret method of Yuanqi can not only remove the magazines, but also make the real yuan, which is refined from Lingqi, wander around the eight veins of Chen Tao''s classic.


    In this way, after a long time, Chen Tao''s eight channels will be much stronger than those of other practitioners. Once the two sides confront each other, he will be able to gather more true elements in his channels.


    After half an hour, Chen Tao vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and the impurities in his body were discharged out along his skin again.


    Chen Tao''s every practice is a washing of his own constitution, which makes his body stronger.


    After opening his eyes, two rays of light rush out. Chen Tao looks at the rising sun and grows up. He feels that his whole body is full of infinite energy. With the improvement of cultivation, he knows that more magic skills of the secret method of Yuan Qi will also be revealed.


    However, the road Chen Tao will face will be full of hardships and dangers.


    Chen Tao looked at the horizon and said bravely, "all those who should come are here. I''m waiting for your conspiracy."


    Then, Chen Tao turned to go home. When she first came home, her younger sister Chen Meiru had already gone out to meet him.


    "Brother, where did you go in the morning? Go home and eat. "


    As soon as Chen Meiru saw Chen Tao, she immediately took him to the yard.


    After Chen Tao came back, he simply washed and sat down for breakfast.


    Although the breakfast at home is simple and plain, it is the taste Chen Tao has always remembered.


    During the meal, my father and my mother said that today the village would come to the city to discuss the cultivation of medicinal materials.


    "Tao Zi, now that you are the village head, you can''t be selfish. You have to start from Jiulong village. It''s no harm to think more about it. Big guys are pointing at you!"


    Chen Chengzhen and Yin Xia naturally know that Chen Tao was elected as the village head by full vote, because they also have the vote of their old Chen family.


    Seeing that their son is promising, Yin Xia and Chen are naturally happy in their hearts.


    "Don''t worry, father and mother. Since I promise to be the village head, I will naturally lead all the people in Jiulong village to get rid of poverty and move towards a better life."


    Chen Tao put down his chopsticks and said with a sincere smile, "my son will not disgrace you."


    "You are my son. Naturally, I believe you."


    Yin Xia''s face is full of relief. Now she is the most respectable person in Jiulong village.


    Chen Tao and his family chatted happily at the dinner table. After eating early, he went straight to Jiulong village. Today, the village committee has a lot of things to do.


    After Chen Tao came to the village committee, Li Xiaozi, Xie Quan and Dan Taiyue had breakfast, and they were busy studying


    the investment in building the reservoir.


    As soon as she saw Chen Tao, Li Xiaozi immediately exclaimed with joy, "Chen Tao, you are just in time. We have got the design of the reservoir, but there are still some troubles." "What''s the trouble?"


    Chen Tao came over and looked at the design drawings on the table.


    "Of course, it''s money. Our Jiulong village originally recovered all the money owed and on the account. We also need no money to build roads, buy new production equipment, and rebuild dilapidated houses for the village''s name."


    Xie Quan is in charge of Finance and has the clearest understanding of expenses.


    Chen Tao thought about it for a while and said, "I''ll figure out a way about money. Xiaozi is not taking the contractor to survey the terrain today. Then Xie Quan, you are going to receive the purchasers from the city. My only condition is to sign a contract and set up a Jiulong village herbal medicine planting base. There are also partners who want to set up a herbal medicine processing plant in Jiulong village. The workers are mainly from Jiulong village."


    Chen Tao''s neat instructions and arrangements made Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan nod their heads and be convinced.


    "Brother Tao, you can! Cloud talent takes office, and today we will arrange our work in an orderly way. "


    Xie Quan comes up with a fiery expression on his face, ready to follow Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao touched his nose and said, "this is where we grow up, so every plant is in my heart. If we want to develop Jiulong village, we must create a unique business model."


    "Chen Tao, now you are the head of the village. It''s up to you to decide where the ship of Jiulong village should go. I''ll do a good job in logistics support."


    Li Xiaozi''s beautiful eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent shape, because she knew that the man she chose was right.


    "In that case, let''s start our own actions."With a big wave of Chen Tao''s hand, several people started their own work.


    After Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan left, tantaiyue came over and said, "you killed the meteor gate? What about people from other sects? "


    The reason why Chen Tao didn''t talk to tan Taiyue just now is that he didn''t want to talk about the Xiuzhen world in front of Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan.


    Now that Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan are busy, Chen Tao takes a long breath and says, "I really killed the people in meteor gate. As for the people in other sects, they were killed by the dark Wei of leijiabao."


    "The dark guard of leijiabao?"


    Dan Taiyue''s brow can''t help wrinkling and looks at Chen Tao with some doubts.


    Chen Tao roughly explained what happened last night. After hearing this, Dan Taiyue wrinkled a beautiful little face and said, "I didn''t expect that leijiabao would have such mean and insidious means in the dark. They killed other sects and put the blame on you. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems."


    Chen Tao nodded and said: "leijiabao wants to make Xiuzhen world chaotic and profit from it. As for their real purpose, I don''t know for the moment. However, one thing is clear, that is, what leijiabao is plotting must be a shocking thing, otherwise, they won''t take the risk to do so."


    "What do you need me to do next?"


    Dan Taiyue followed Chen Tao back to Jiulong village to investigate the Wanfa totem.


    "I want you to do me a favor with the help of the reputation of Wuyin gate..."


    Chen Tao touched his chin, then turned to look at tantaiyue and gave him a mysterious smile.


    Dan Taiyue''s heart sank. Based on her understanding of Chen Tao, she guessed that what he would do next must have something to do with revenge on Wanfa totem.

 Chapter 637

    A few minutes later, Tantai yueman looked at Chen Tao with an unexpected look. He could not help wondering, "Chen Tao, are you sure you want to do this? It''s too risky. What if you are caught by the guardians of Xiuzhen sect? "


    Chen Tao said: "everything will be dangerous. Moreover, no one will think that I dare to go against it and take the initiative to attack."


    "But Every treasure house of Xiuzhen sect is guarded by experts. How can you get it? "


    Tan Taiyue still felt a little frightened, because what Chen Tao said just now was really shocking.


    "I have my own way. You just need to use the authority of Wuyin gate to help me release the news after the event."


    A playful smile appeared in the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth, as if the victory was in hand.


    "It''s OK to help you, but will Wanfa totem really take the bait and take the initiative to carry this black pot?"


    Tan Taiyue always feels that the risk is too great. If he is not careful, Chen Tao will fall into the hands of those who hate him to the bone and want to get rid of it.


    "This time, it''s not up to him to carry the totem of Wanfa. He''s determined to carry the black pot."


    On Chen Tao''s slightly delicate cheek, he was full of self-confidence.


    Finally, tantaiyue finally agreed to help Chen Tao, and the only condition is to hope that Chen Tao will come back safely.


    After discussing with tantaiyue, Chen Tao went to his field and picked several rare herbs he planted to refine pills.


    These days, after several life and death wars, Chen Tao has brought back few holy healing medicine from the cultivation world, so he has to refine some holy medicine on his face for a rainy day.


    In the morning, Chen Tao hid under the cliff of the back mountain to make pills. In the afternoon, he drove to the city and applied for a sum of money from Tang Shuang to invest in Jiulong village.


    Of course, Chen Tao has another important purpose. He went to Wugui town by the way and found Bai Xiaosheng.


    From Bai Xiaosheng, Chen Tao bought the topographic maps of the nine Xiuzhen sects, as well as the internal distribution drawings of the sects.


    "Boy, how can I feel so scared that you don''t want to sneak in when you buy these drawings?"


    Bai Xiaosheng, dressed up as a beggar, can''t help asking for more than one page.


    With a mysterious smile, Chen Tao said, "you''d better not know. Otherwise, you''ll get into trouble. If you don''t want to be chased by the personnel of the nine Xiuzhen sect, I don''t mind telling you."


    On hearing this, the old beggar immediately waved his hand and cried, "boy, you''d better not talk about it. You''ve never been here, and I''ve never seen you. After today, I''m afraid I''ll have to disappear for a while to avoid being involved by you. "


    For the old beggar''s consciousness, Chen Tao couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and said with a smile: "old man, you are still a chicken thief!"


    On hearing this, the old beggar could not help shaking his mouth a few times, and cried out: "boy, you have got what you want. Leave here immediately. I have to pack up and run away."


    Chen Tao was driven out by Bai Xiaosheng. He took those topographic maps with him. After he left, the old beggar disappeared.


    After coming back from the city, Chen Tao gave the investment money Tang Shuang gave to Li Xiaozi and asked her to make reasonable arrangements. He and Dan Taiyue hid in the cave where Mr. and Mrs. Zhou practiced and began to study the topographic maps.


    When Tan Taiyue saw Chen Tao take out those topographic maps from his backpack, she couldn''t help but stare and cry, "Chen Tao, are you sure you want to rob them?"


    Chen Tao did not look at tantaiyue. He lowered his head and studied it seriously. He said casually, "can there be any fake? Since Wanfa totem is going to carry this black pot, it naturally needs to be right with him! " When Lao Zhou saw these topographic maps, he couldn''t help feeling dark in front of his eyes. He said, "I''m going crazy. I''m going crazy!"


    "Cut! Look at your promise. If you want to do it, you should do it in a big way, so that those tortoise grandsons of Wanfa totem can know that we are not easy to get into trouble. "


    Sister Hua is hot tempered. Seeing that Chen Tao is going to do something so exciting, she immediately rubs her hands and wants to get in.


    Lao Zhou was so frightened that he couldn''t help saying, "do you think these xiuzhenzong gates are our backyard, and you can enter them if you want to? If you miss it, there is no chance to escape. "


    Flower elder sister disdains of call a way: "since dare to do, that naturally want to have this mental preparation, everything all want to try, you don''t do, how know can succeed?"? What''s more, we can''t eat this dumb all the time? "


    Old week saliva everywhere, saliva star son flying, explained for a long time, was flower elder sister two words of the words of the dumb.


    "Sister Hua, you are..."


    Old Zhou flushed his cheek and gasped for breath. He planned to argue with sister Hua, but he was interrupted by Chen Tao. "Old Zhou, sister Hua, don''t argue. I''ve been thinking about this for a long time."


    "Nowadays, we have too few resources, let alone to deal with the Wanfa totem. Even any Xiuzhen sect can make us short of money. To deal with the Wanfa totem, we have to do something like this."Chen Tao raised his head and looked at the three people in front of him with a serious expression. He said in a deep voice: "no matter what I do next, whether it''s Xiuzhen sect or Wanfa totem, I want to kill me. In order to survive, I have to take risks."


    Lao Zhou opened his mouth. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back, because he knew very well that Chen Tao was right. Now, this is the only way in front of him.


    Sister Hua gritted her teeth and said, "Chen Tao, sister Hua, I support you. I''m not going to do this. Maybe these treasures of Xiuzhen sect have been targeted by Wanfa totem. Instead of letting them take advantage and throw the black pot to us, we''d better start first."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    With a smile on his face, Chen Tao could not help clenching his fist and preparing for a big fight.


    At this time, Dan Taiyue, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly said, "since we are going to blame the Wanfa totem, we might as well do a whole set of plays."


    Shua!


    Chen Tao and Lao Zhou''s husband and wife all cast their eyes on Dan Taiyue. Looking at her strangely, they seemed to feel that this sentence came out of her mouth, and some of it was too inappropriate.


    Tan Taiyue was shrouded in three people''s eyes and said uneasily: "you don''t have to look at me like this. I''m just explaining a fact. After all, what Chen Tao is going to rob is the treasure house of Xiuzhen sect, not a joke."


    "What''s more, he has to be willing to take the blame on Wanfa totem. Am I wrong?"

 Chapter 638

    For Dan Taiyue''s question, Chen Tao just gave a mysterious smile and said, "I already have a way to let Wanfa totem people willingly carry this black pot."


    Since Chen Tao said so, tantaiyue said nothing more.


    Sister Hua touched Chen Tao with her shoulder and said, "when are you going to start?"


    Chen Tao turned to see sister Hua''s expectant expression and said, "it''s better to strike iron while it''s hot. It''s better to be tonight."


    Chen Tao immediately changed the subject and said, "but, sister Hua, don''t make such an idea. I can''t let you participate in it."


    Flower elder sister immediately some disappointments of call a way: "I promise don''t give you to cause trouble, we rob treasure house, immediately retreat?"? How about taking me with you? "


    Chen Tao curled his mouth, one hundred unwilling to say: "forget it, when you get excited, don''t give fire dad those Xiuzhen sect door to point, but trouble."


    I didn''t expect that when sister Hua heard this, she suddenly had a fiery expression on her face. Suddenly, she clapped her hand and couldn''t help shouting: "Oh! Why didn''t I think of it? That''s a great idea. I like it! "


    Next to old Zhou''s face, which had become the bottom of the pot, he gritted his teeth and cried, "sister Hua, don''t make trouble with me, OK? It''s more troublesome for you to stir up trouble and make other troubles at that time. "


    Chen Tao immediately nodded beside him, echoed: "sister Hua, you''d better stop and wait for my good news."


    "Cut! What do you two mean? Am I that free? "


    When sister Hua said this, she was obviously a little guilty, and her voice was a little smaller.


    Old Zhou and Chen Tao, who were nearby, agreed with this. If sister Hua was involved in the looting of Xiuzhen sect, it would make a hole in the sky.


    Next, sister Hua is still reluctant to join. Lao Zhou persuades Chen Tao to take advantage of the situation and take the opportunity to slip away.


    Chen Tao is worried that he will continue to stay. I''m afraid sister Hua will really join him in the looting.


    After coming up from the cliff of the back mountain, tantaiyue stands in the moonlight, and the whole person is like an immortal, just like a holy fairy who wants to leave in the air.


    "Chen Tao, since you''ve made up your mind, I know it''s useless to persuade you, but I still want to say that it''s not easy for any Xiuzhen sect to ransack their treasure house because they can inherit it for so many years."


    Tantaiyue gently teases the hair in front of her forehead, which is a touch of amorous feelings, refined, beautiful and enchanting.


    Chen Tao was a little stunned for a moment. Then he came back to himself and said in a soft voice, "I know what you mean and what you are worried about. However, since I dare to do this, I will deal with it naturally."


    Chen Tao didn''t say much, so that Taiyue would be worried. When they returned to the village together, they separated.


    Tan Tai Yue went to live with Li Xiaozi in the village committee. Chen Tao changed into night clothes and equipment, riding a mountain motorcycle, bypassing the front line of the Kowloon village, and all the way to the West.


    The west side is exactly where the clan gate of leijiabao is. If you go all the way from here, you will enter the Mountain Gate of leijiabao.


    Chen Tao had prepared everything before. He had carefully studied the topographic map of leijiabao and the distribution map inside the mountain gate. He chose to leave at this time because it was already late at night when he arrived.


    After shuttling through the jungle in the moonlight for more than three hours, Chen Tao finally arrived at the foot of the Mountain Gate of leijiabao. After walking a few hundred meters further, he really entered the sphere of influence of leijiabao. Chen Tao hid the mountain bike in a hidden place. Then he put his equipment on his back and walked into the dense jungle in front of him.


    According to Bai Xiaosheng''s map, Chen Tao''s current location should be the back mountain of leijiabao. The cliffs here are steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It''s hard to get in.


    However, compared with the heavy guard of the main entrance, Chen Tao chose the cliff of the back mountain.


    Chen Tao walked to the foot of the mountain and looked up. It''s true that the cliff here is almost vertical.


    Fortunately, when Chen Tao went to the city during the day, he found someone to buy climbing equipment. Although he was a practitioner, he still had to use the equipment for safety.


    "Leijiabao, I''ve come to collect the interest."


    Chen Tao''s mouth turned slightly, and a funny smile appeared. As soon as he pressed the catapult in his hand, the black iron hook rose to the sky and hooked on a raised stone on the back cliff.


    Chen Tao reached out and pulled the rope hanging on the claw hook. It was very strong and should be able to support him to climb up.


    So, with the help of this rope, Chen Tao quickly climbed up the cliff.


    Chen Tao climbed all the way, very fast, and soon reached the middle of the cliff. He hung on the cliff and pressed his catapult once again! Claw hook once again flew to the top of the cliff, hooked the protective wall of the cliff.


    Chen Tao''s figure flashed, holding the rope in both hands, stepping on the smooth cliff with both feet, and galloping up.Bang!


    Chen Tao turned over from the outside of the cliff to the inside of the protective wall. He first looked around and found no guards or patrol disciples of the leijiabao.


    Therefore, Chen Tao found a favorable hiding place, took out his topographic map, studied it carefully, and found the location of the treasure house according to the house furnishings in the gate of leijiabao.


    Chen Tao looks at the direction of the treasure house and touches his nose. His eyes are full of light.


    However, Chen Tao did not act immediately, because he found that someone was on duty and patrolling in the clan of leijiabao. The outer layer was the residence of the disciples, the inner gate was the place where the elders practiced on weekdays, and the last ancestral temple of the clan was the place where the leader closed.


    At the entrance in front of leijiabao, there are a large number of disciples guarding, and there are people on the two towers exploring everything in the clan from time to time.


    From the back of the mountain, Chen Tao wants to go to the treasure house of leijiabao. He must pass the martial arts arena in the middle of zongmen.


    There is no shelter around the arena. Once someone shows up, the leijiabao disciples on the tower will find out for the first time.


    Just now, Chen Tao made a visual calculation. Even if he stepped on Shenxu step, it would take him a minute to get to the extreme and cross the martial arts arena.


    In this minute, the watchman on the tower will look at the martial arts arena once, so it seems impossible for Chen Tao to pass through the martial arts arena unconsciously.


    "It seems that the people in leijiabao are really guilty. They are afraid of being retaliated. Only when there are so many people on duty at night."


    Chen Tao''s eyes flashed, looking around at the situation, while thinking about the next action strategy.

 Chapter 639

    When Chen Tao is taking risks, he suddenly finds that the leijiabao disciples on the tower move.


    Then, the bell on the tower immediately sounded deafening. It was obvious that it was warning the people of leijiabao that someone had broken into the mountain.


    When Chen Tao saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and he cried out: "what a coincidence? Actually someone came earlier than me, want to get there first? That''s impossible. "


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s figure immediately left several residual shadows in the same place, and disappeared in a flash.


    Chen Tao knows that he can''t wait any longer. He must take this opportunity to cross the martial arts arena and go straight to the treasure house of leijiabao.


    Now that someone is breaking into the mountain at this time, I''m afraid someone has already stepped in ahead of Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao has taken such a big risk. Sure enough, he can''t give up his victory to others.


    "You want to cut a beard? First ask me if I agree. "


    Chen Tao turned into a streamer and passed through the martial arts arena. At the moment when the bell rang, the lights in each room of leijiabao Mountain Gate lit up instantly.


    The elders of Houshan rushed out of the room one after another and ran towards the entrance of leijiabao Mountain Gate.


    "Report to the leader, find the intruder!"


    A disciple had rushed to the ancestral temple where the leader was closed for the first time and told him outside.


    Hula!


    The door of the ancestral temple suddenly opened, and a figure flew out. It was the leader of leijiabao.


    "When the order goes on, all the disciples of leijiabao will perform their duties and inform the two elders of the treasure house to guard the treasure house."


    The headmaster of leijiabao gave a command and waved his sleeve robe. The figure had already appeared on the roof of the roof in front of the arena.


    The headmaster looked around and saw that the intruders at the entrance of the Mountain Gate had already met the people of leijiabao.


    Shua Shua!


    Several elders of leijiabao also rushed to the Mountain Gate with the leader.


    At the moment, the leijiabao was in chaos, and the disciples rushed to the entrance.


    At the same time, the ancestral temple of leijiabao suddenly caught fire. It seems that just after the leader left, someone sneaked in to set off the fire.


    When the fire broke out in the ancestral temple, several shadows flashed past and touched the back mountain.


    "No, the ancestral temple is on fire. Put out the fire quickly!"


    The disciples of leijiabao cried out. Seeing this, other people nearby rushed to put out the fire with buckets.


    Seeing the flames of the ancestral temple, Lei Qun Dou gritted his teeth and said, "elder martial brother, the ancestral temple is on fire. I''m afraid it''s also the intruder''s work."


    "It''s too deceiving. Is it true that there is no one in my leijiabao?"


    The headmaster looked back and suddenly gave a cold hum. With a sudden wave of his sleeve robe, the man had disappeared from the original place. Instead of turning back to the ancestral temple, he went straight to the mountain gate.


    Lei Qun Dou had never seen the headmaster so angry. He knew that as long as the headmaster took the hand, there would be nothing wrong with the mountain gate. So he backed back and ran to the ancestral temple.


    In the leijiabao chaos, Chen Tao just took this opportunity to evade the layers of tight defense and go straight to the treasure house.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Tao finally saw the cave of the treasure house, which is an independent hidden cave in the south of leijiabao. However, when Chen Tao arrived, he suddenly found that two figures in front of him flashed by and appeared at the door of the treasure house.


    "Sure enough, someone has taken the lead. It seems that my luck is not too bad tonight."


    To tell the truth, Chen Tao also wants to thank those people who made a big noise in leijiabao tonight. Without these people, Chen Tao would not be able to find the treasure house so easily.


    Since someone is making a way ahead, Chen Tao doesn''t mind being a yellow sparrow and watching the change. When the time is right, it''s not too late to loot.


    Chen Tao turned to look at the firelight in the back mountain of leijiabao and said to himself, "these people are really professional. They are proficient in killing and setting fire. It''s a wake-up call for me. Someone''s been carrying the black pot tonight."


    When Chen Tao looked back, he saw two figures flying out of the stone wall above the cave and stopped the intruder.


    "Who is so bold to break into the treasure house of our leijiabao?"


    An old voice suddenly rang out, rolling sound waves, people are trembling.


    "What a domineering sound wave!"


    Hiding in the dark, Chen Tao has to marvel at the cultivation of the elder who guards the treasure house in leijiabao.


    The intruder was stopped and didn''t seem to be in a panic. In the face of the two well-trained elders in leijiabao, they didn''t mean to retreat.


    "Trespassers die!"


    Another old man with withered and yellow hair in leijiabao said hoarsely.


    The two intruders didn''t speak, so they took action directly.


    Boom!


    The Qi is rampant, the energy is turbulent, the technique and the vigorous wind collide with each other, and burst out a gorgeous light.In the open space in front of the treasure house, the air was cut by the sword Qi, and the thunder method was filled with darkness, crackling.


    Chen Tao found that the two intruders used swordsmanship. Their sword spirit and meaning were quite strange, and they were not constrained and suppressed by Lei FA.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The elder of leijiabao roars, hands together, the power of thunder and lightning surge, electric light flickers, covering the intruder.


    I saw an intruder jump up suddenly. His iron sword pointed to the sky. His other hand put out two fingers and pushed up along the body of the sword.


    There was a thin line in the middle of the iron sword body. With his soft drink, a soft thin line spewed out, directly drawing the lightning force in the air.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a wave of the iron sword in the intruder''s hand, the power of thunder and lightning is led to the stone gate of the treasure house.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing this, the two elders of leijiabao immediately understood the purpose of this man. They wanted to stop him, but they found it was too late.


    Boom!


    The stone splashed, the smoke rolled, and the heavy stone gate of the treasure house was smashed.


    As soon as the stone gate is broken, the two elders of leijiabao become mad and furious. They perform the forbidden magic of leijiabao, wanleiyin. "Destroy my treasure house, leave your life!"


    The two elders of leijiabao suddenly roared. They joined each other in two directions and pushed up into the air. They yelled: "ten thousand thunders lead the sky to roar!"


    Rumble


    I saw the clouds in the sky suddenly converged, thunder bursts, terrible momentum, as if the natural disaster really appeared in general.


    "I didn''t expect that leijiabao had such means?"


    Hiding in the dark, Chen Tao can''t help looking up. He can only see the rolling clouds gathering, and the hidden thunder and lightning are surging. This scene is really like the end of the world.

 Chapter 640

    Thunder rumbled and clouds surged. Over the heads of the two elders of leijiabao, they gathered into a huge whirlpool. The thick lightning of the bucket lingered in it and would fall at any time.


    "Well! Is this the legend that thunder is loud and rain is small? The momentum is so terrible that I don''t know how powerful it is. "


    The intruder looked up at the clouds and thunder gathering in the sky. He didn''t seem to be afraid, but he was excited.


    "Don''t be ashamed, die!"


    The two elders of leijiabao suddenly waved their hands to the ground with a loud click. The lightning in the sky fell down in an instant. It seemed that they could blow up the place in an instant.


    When the intruders saw this, they both raised their iron swords. The two iron swords crossed in the air. They thought silently in their hearts and pinched their fingers to lead the thunder with the iron sword.


    Boom!


    The thunder fell, the lightning tore the void, burned everything, and split on two iron swords.


    I saw that the two iron swords were not destroyed, but they pulled the thunder and lightning over. Just like before, they waved to the two people in leijiabao.


    "No!"


    The two elders of leijiabao suddenly changed their looks and went back quickly.


    Click!


    The huge thunder and lightning almost wiped their bodies and landed on the ground, hitting the ground into a deep pit with a radius of 45 feet. The dust was flying, the smoke was rolling, and a smell of scorch filled the air.


    "Right now!"


    Chen Tao knew that his chance was coming. He stepped on the magic step and worked his skills to the extreme. He took advantage of the chaos and got into the treasure house that had been blasted open by thunder and lightning.


    Just now, the lightning strike in the air made the stone ground in front of the treasure house collapse. We can imagine how terrible its power is.


    The front of the treasure house is covered with smoke and dust. Chen Tao also takes advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to rob the treasure house.


    The two elders of leijiabao got up from the ground, embarrassed and covered with blood. Although they were not really hit by lightning just now, they were also injured a lot.


    The intruders didn''t entangle them either. They abandoned leijiabao and went straight to the entrance of the treasure house.


    "Don''t be wild!"


    Seeing this, the two elders of leijiabao naturally tried their best to stop the intruders and never let the treasure house slip.


    Bang Bang


    The two sides once again in the treasure house of Shimen mountain, launched a fierce fight.


    However, what these people don''t know is that Chen Tao, who has already rushed into the treasure house, almost laughs happily because there are so many good things in the treasure house.


    Lei family castle has accumulated so many years of wealth. It''s all in the treasure house. In addition to practicing kung fu and magic medicine, there are also many rare and exotic animals that can prolong life.


    What surprised Chen Tao most was that in the treasure house of leijiabao, he found half of the tortoise shell, which was stored in a brocade box.


    as like as two peas and tortoise shells, Chen Tao''s tortoiseshell in Tang gate is different from the strange symbols on it.


    "If you could collect all the tortoise shells, wouldn''t it be a powerful cultivation method?"


    Chen Tao groped for some slightly cool tortoise shells in his palm and said to himself in a soft voice.


    Chen Tao carefully collected the tortoise shell, circled the treasure house, and put all the things he could take away into the storage ring. Among them, the weapons used by the past strong men in leijiabao were also swept away by Chen Tao.


    A few minutes later, the treasure house, which was full of money, suddenly became destitute and there was nothing left.


    Finally, Chen Tao''s eyes on a painting on the wall, which is a very common landscape painting.


    The painting depicts a rainy day, a lone boat on the river, and mountains shrouded in mist in the distance. However, to Chen Tao''s surprise, he saw a bright moon in the upper right corner.


    "No, this landscape painting is weird!"


    Chen Tao looked carefully and found something wrong. Just now, when he was staring at the raindrops in the painting, he was almost absorbed by an invisible force.


    "It''s a rainy day. Why is there a bright moon? How strange


    Chen Tao couldn''t understand the painting when he was staring at it, but he couldn''t see the meaning of it for a while, so he had to reach out and take it off the wall.


    "Since leijiabao is regarded as a treasure and collected here, it must be extraordinary. Take it back and study it well."


    Chen Tao put the painting in the storage ring. Looking around the treasure house, he found that it was empty. He was just short of the stone slabs.


    Chen Tao nodded contentedly and said, "this is looting!"


    With the treasure that leijiabao has collected for so many years, Chen Tao swaggered out of the treasure house.


    At the moment, the four people who are fighting suddenly find Chen Tao''s existence, and they are all in a daze.


    Especially the two elders of leijiabao, whose faces had turned into pigliver, cried angrily, "where are the bold thieves?"


    And the two intruders were not much better. They gritted their teeth and cried, "who is he? When did you get in? "Chen Tao, of course, is masked. He takes advantage of the fact that the four of them haven''t recovered. He yells: "two elders, I have succeeded in stopping the people in Lei''s castle. Let''s go first. Let''s meet outside. I''ll wait for you in the old place."


    "No, we''ve been fooled!"


    The two intruders reacted instantly. After working hard for a long time, they made wedding clothes for others. Suddenly, they cried angrily, "stop him!"


    Intruders didn''t expect that an uninvited guest would come out on the way. It seems that the other party has taken what they want. How can they not be angry.


    "Don''t go away, thief!"


    The two elders of leijiabao are furious when they see that the treasure house is lost. When they plan to chase Chen Tao, they find that the two intruders want to leave. They have to go back to stop them.


    When Chen Tao saw that his strategy had been successful, he didn''t stop. He stepped on the empty step of God. After several flashes, he disappeared into the night.


    "Fool, what are you stopping us from doing? Go after him


    The intruders want to chase Chen Tao, but they are stopped by the elder of leijiabao. They are crying bitterly and their lungs are about to explode. I''m afraid they would never dream that Chen Tao has taken such a great deal of trouble, and they have to carry the black pot.


    "Damned bastard, how dare you take advantage of the fire and rob!"


    The two intruders roared and wanted to get away, but they were entangled by the two crazy elders of leijiabao and couldn''t escape for a moment. "Cunning and despicable thieves, you must die!"


    The two elders of leijiabao naturally regard Chen Tao and the intruder who robbed the treasure house as a group. Besides, there is Chen Tao''s wonderful performance before he left. They can''t believe it.

 Chapter 641

    The intruders are now depressed and think they want to vomit blood. They complain for a long time, but they can''t get rid of the two crazy elders of leijiabao. They have to fight and retreat to find a chance to escape.


    The intruder knows very well in his heart that once those people at the entrance of leijiabao Mountain Gate are solved, the leader of leijiabao will come here soon, and it will be very difficult to get away at that time.


    "Mad! If you don''t get rid of it, I''m afraid you''ll have to take your life. "


    The master of the intruder cried angrily, full of the black line, there is an impulse to curse.


    "We must find a way to get out as soon as possible. If the leader of leijiabao comes here, it will be bad!"


    Together, the two men had to fight for their lives and escape. If they didn''t leave again, they would not have the chance to leave for a while.


    "You two are too arrogant to deceive me. Is there no one in leijiabao?"


    The two elders of Lei''s family castle, who felt that they had been greatly humiliated, had red eyes and began to play with their lives.


    "All said, that boy is not with us. He has taken the things away. What''s the matter if you don''t chase him and pester us?"


    The intruders roared loudly and wanted to cry. The main reason was that they couldn''t get away for a while, and the people of leijiabao were on their way to the treasure house.


    "Fight!"


    The two intruders looked at each other, gritted their teeth, yelled and threw two iron swords into the air.


    The next second, Guanghua was dazzling. Two iron swords in the air were combined into a golden sword.


    For a moment, the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, and the sword meaning was surging out. Countless golden sword lights rushed to the two elders of leijiabao.


    "Is this the golden lightsaber? No wonder the Leifa who can lead us, you and so on, have taken great pains to deal with leijiabao! "


    The two elders of leijiabao recognized the golden sword in the air. They rushed to the sky, shouting to kill the sky. The endless rain of swords fell, and the sound of metal impact was heard all the time.


    Crackle!


    The light of the sword pierces the stone wall. The momentum of the sword is frightening. It seems that it can cut everything in the world.


    The two elders of leijiabao, who rushed into the sword rain, were not easy to match. Their weapons lit up and formed a huge light curtain in front of them to block the sword Qi.


    "Let''s go!"


    The intruders were decisive and left without even taking a look in the treasure house, because they knew that if someone got ahead, there would be no good things left. Now it is most important to protect their lives.


    When the two intruders flew away, the golden sword in the air disappeared immediately.


    "Want to go? Keep your life


    Leijiabao two people out of trouble, the gas of the curse, immediately chase down.


    At the moment, Chen Tao is hiding in the corner of the building complex in front of him. Now he is walking carefully on the ground, because the leader of leijiabao, with a group of elders and disciples, has gone to the direction of the treasure house.


    "I really want to see what the head of leijiabao looks like when he sees nothing in the treasure house."


    Chen Tao looked up at those figures passing by in the air, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more intense.


    After those people flying in the air, Chen Tao came out from the corner and groped for the martial arts arena. During this period, Chen Tao met two disciples of leijiabao. Before they could speak, Chen Tao knocked them unconscious.


    Chen Tao learned from sister Hua about his ability to knock black bricks.


    However, sometimes it''s very effective to knock black bricks, which can save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Chen Tao hardly met any obstacles. He went under the eaves in front of the martial arts arena. He looked around and observed. He did not find any abnormality. The disciples of leijiabao rushed to the ancestral temple and the front door.


    Chen Tao looked up at the tower, and the watchers on it disappeared. Maybe they were killed when the riot happened just now.


    Chen Tao waited until a suitable opportunity, stepped on the Shenxu step, passed through the martial arts arena, and went straight to the protective wall of the back mountain.


    When Chen Tao arrived at the bottom of the protective wall and planned to jump on the wall to leave, the sound of footsteps came from behind.


    "I want to leave without saying a word when I take something. It''s too much to look down on our leijiabao."


    As soon as Chen Tao turned around, he saw a young man with red hair behind him. He was carrying two fist sized hammers.


    Chen Tao stopped, looked at the visitor and said faintly, "do you want to stop me?"


    The red haired youth shook the hammer in his hand and said with disdain, "leave something and be my slave. I''ll spare you not to die!"


    "What a big tone! If you want me to stay, it depends on your ability. "


    Chen Tao''s eyes flashed and summoned the black iron stick. He could feel it. The cultivation of the red haired youth in front of him was at least the strength of the middle level of the local cultivation.What makes Chen Tao confused is that there seems to be some other secret hidden in the red haired youth.


    "The leader said that those who enter leijiabao without permission will surely die."


    The young man with red hair grinned suddenly. The next second, he moved and went straight to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao didn''t give in, and the black iron stick in his hand fell.


    Dang!


    Between the two sides a fight, the sound of metal impact deafening, a series of fire light in the night.


    When the red haired youth''s meteor hammer is swung, it is extremely fast. The most important thing is that the real element contained in it will burst out suddenly, and the impact will be hurt if it can''t be avoided.


    "It''s really weird!"


    Chen Tao''s black iron stick was almost blown out just now. If it wasn''t for his alertness, I''m afraid he would have suffered a loss.


    "Why? I like your stick


    The meteor hammer in the red haired youth''s hand swings like flying, and forces Chen Tao, trying to suppress him.


    Chen Tao turned the black iron bar behind him and resisted the blow of the meteor hammer. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his feet suddenly kicked out. The young man with red hair immediately clapped his hand on the wall beside him and jumped up into the air.


    "No one can make me angry. I''ll have a good time with you today."


    The young man with red hair has the capital to be arrogant, but he met Chen Tao, who chose the wrong person.


    Chen Tao gave a sneer. The black iron stick in his hand tilted to the sky. He suddenly moved and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already on the head of the red haired youth. The young man with red hair seemed to feel something. He didn''t look up. The meteor hammer in his hand went up against the sky and threw it out.


    However, it didn''t hit Chen Tao as predicted by the red haired youth. On the contrary, it hit him in the air.

 Chapter 642

    Meteor hammer hit the void, directly let this piece of space burst down.


    "What about people?"


    As soon as the young man with red hair looked up, he did not find Chen Tao''s figure. His eyebrows wrinkled, his hair suddenly exploded, and he quickly turned back and went out.


    Dangdang!


    Chen Tao''s black iron rod and meteor hammer began a fierce impact. For a moment, the fire was all around and the brilliance was bright. The tremor of metal impact made people tremble.


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that the red haired young man''s reaction was so fast. No wonder the leader of leijiabao dared to let him guard here alone.


    Without hesitation, Chen Tao summoned the shadow of the Buddha and the devil, and the axe fell down. Seeing this, the young man with red hair did not dare to resist, so he immediately gave up.


    The red haired young man looked up at the virtual shadow of Buddha and devil behind Chen Tao and exclaimed excitedly, "what a big puppet! I want it, too!"


    Chen Tao then found out that although the red haired young man was strong in cultivation, his mind was not very clear. It seemed that he lacked a string in his brain.


    "If you want to, you can take it yourself."


    The huge body of Chen Tao''s imperial envoy, the Buddha and the devil Xuying, killed all the way and forced the red haired youth into the corner.


    "You bully me, I want your life!"


    After being suppressed by Chen Tao, the red haired youth''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet. In an instant, his body began to soar wildly, stretching all his clothes open.


    In the blink of an eye, the young man with red hair became very tall, just like a giant.


    "How could there be such a cultivation method?"


    Chen Tao looks surprised and looks up at the red haired youth who has become a giant.


    "Go to hell!"


    The young man with red hair raised his fist like a hill and smashed it on Chen Tao''s head.


    Chen Tao jumps up and dodges out. After a short surprise, he turns his mouth up. The black iron bar in his hand rises in the storm and turns into a thick and thin tree trunk.


    Chen Tao suddenly threw the black iron stick at the red haired youth and yelled, "don''t you want it? Here you are now! "


    Seeing this, the young man with red hair, who is fighting against Chen Tao, subconsciously reaches for Chen Tao and hands him the black iron stick.


    When the red haired youth holds the black iron stick in his arms, Chen Tao has already landed on his shoulder. The dragon fist blows out, and the virtual shadow of a black dragon floats out, hitting the red haired youth''s head.


    "Eh!"


    The young man with red hair screamed bitterly, and the black iron stick in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Step on


    The red haired youth''s huge body began to step back under the impact of dragon boxing. His huge palm patted Chen Tao standing on his shoulder.


    Chen Tao dodged out in a flash, and the six arms of the Buddha and devil behind him beat the red haired youth.


    Crackle!


    The young man with red hair was almost oppressed by the shadow of Buddha and demon, which made him fall down in the narrow alley. This guy turned over and overturned the wall and house on the ground.


    Boom!


    The red haired young man struggling to get up from the ground was crazy. He beat wildly and destroyed everything in front of him. "Roar..."


    The young man with red hair roared and rushed to Chen Tao, and roared: "I want to tear you up!"


    Seeing that the young man with red hair is completely crazy, Chen Tao is not worried. On the contrary, he is full of fighting spirit and blood. The black iron stick in his hand is indomitable and nothing can be broken.


    As soon as the two people touched each other, a huge wave of energy broke out, throwing everything around them.


    Chen Tao doesn''t have any reservation this time. He''s worried about procrastination. If the leader of Lei family castle comes, it''s hard to get away.


    When the strength of dixiu peak was released completely, the power of the black iron rod suddenly soared. Just one stick down, the huge body of the red haired youth was smashed into the ground.


    Had it not been for the young man with red hair who had a meteor hammer in his hand, Chen Tao''s blow had already killed him.


    At this moment, the red haired young man''s arms crossed over his head, holding the meteor hammer, and resisted Chen Tao''s black iron stick. However, the boy''s arms were blurred, and his bones were exposed, which was particularly terrible.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The young man with red hair is full of ferocious color, staring at Chen Tao and grinning. If his accomplishments were not suppressed, he would fly up and fight with Chen Tao.


    Just for a moment, the young man with red hair, who had been soaring, regained his original figure. Regardless of the injury of his arms, he still wanted to fight back.


    However, Chen Tao naturally won''t give him this opportunity. With a little bit of the black iron stick in his hand, the whole red haired youth flies out in an instant.


    Boom!


    The young man with red hair flying backwards bumped into a row of houses and made a huge hole in the arena.


    Without looking at it, Chen Tao took out a hundred claw hook and jumped down the cliff of the back mountain.


    The back hill of leijiabao, although it''s hard to get up, it''s much easier to get down.Chen Tao''s speed is extremely fast. In a few flashes, he has already fallen to the ground from the cliff of 100 meters.


    Chen Tao looked up. There was a light flashing on the top of the cliff. It should be the disciples of leijiabao.


    As soon as Chen Tao''s wrist shakes, the hundred claw hook is taken back. He doesn''t stay at all. He turns around and quickly disappears into the deep forest.


    Tonight, I''m afraid it''s the most serious loss of leijiabao in a hundred years. The treasure house has been ransacked. Thanks to those unknown practitioners who have attracted the attention of the leader of leijiabao, and someone who has restrained the guardian of the treasure house, Chen Tao has a chance.


    Chen Tao is now running in the jungle in the middle of the night. He can''t help rubbing his fingers on the storage ring. He has a good harvest tonight.


    Just as Chen Tao was about to arrive at the location of the hidden mountain bike, the woods behind him trembled quickly. A strong wind came, and someone came after him.


    "Are they from leijiabao?"


    Chen Tao begins to think that he is the master of Lei family castle, and then he finds something wrong. It turns out that the practitioners who were robbed by Chen Tao tonight are following up.


    "Unexpectedly, they got rid of the experts of leijiabao and were able to find here."


    Chen Tao looked back and saw that three figures had broken through the air.


    "Sir, it''s too small of me to leave like this."


    The visitor fell on a tree three feet away from Chen Tao. His hands were green and his face was half masked. He said coldly. Shua Shua!


    Two more figures came and fell under the tree, blocking Chen Tao''s way.


    "Leave your things and your life."


    A man of great stature, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, sounded like a bronze bell.


    "How dare you cut off our Hu!"


    There is also a guy with a bent body and a strange snake shaped crutch in his hand. His eyes are shining green in the dark. He must be a master of using poison.

 Chapter 643

    Since the other party is not from leijiabao, Chen Tao is relieved. For the sake of these people carrying the black pot for him tonight and attracting hatred, Chen Tao decides to popularize the professional knowledge of looting for them for free.


    Facing these three people, Chen Tao did not try to get away. Instead, he stopped and looked at them. He turned his mouth and said with disdain, "are you happy to catch up? Is it too unprofessional? "


    The three men frowned, clenched their fists and glared.


    Chen Tao didn''t care about the expression on the three faces at all. He just said coldly, "you made such a big move, but the treasure house fell into my hands. If I were you, I would have found a place to jump off the cliff. How could I catch up?"


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The strong man with developed limbs and muscles winding like a dragon was enraged and furious. When he was about to rush up to fight with Chen Tao, he was held on his shoulder by the white boy who fell from the tree.


    "This man''s cultivation is not simple. The stick in his hand is also refined by Xuantian. Don''t move rashly."


    Half of his face stepped forward and stared at Chen Tao. He said with pity: "we have borne all the anger of Lei family castle. We have suffered a lot, but you have all the benefits. Where can there be such a truth in the world?"


    Chen Tao knew that the step that half face had just taken forward was a trial and a provocation, but he didn''t make any response. He said with a smile: "I don''t know if there is such a truth in the world, but if you want to take back the treasure of leijiabao from my hand, I''ll forgive you for expressing a kind of mood."


    After Chen Tao finished, he slowly stretched out a hand, and then put up a slender middle finger to the three people opposite.


    Half of his face and the other two people were petrified on the spot. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and they were almost so depressed that they vomited blood. They probably never thought that Chen Tao would pay them back in this way.


    "This kid dares to point his middle finger at us. I''m going to kill him."


    The strong man was furious and yelled. He pulled half of his face aside and rushed to Chen Tao.


    The strong man''s fist is enough to crack the mountain. He is furious and smashes a big tree just behind Chen Tao.


    "I''m going to break you up!"


    After the strong man roared, he found that Chen Tao had disappeared from the original place. Without waiting for him to respond, Chen Tao''s cloud pushing palm had fallen from the sky.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao clapped his hand on the strong man''s head, which made him suddenly shocked. A stream of blood flowed down his face.


    The strong man let out a scream and raised his hands to grasp Chen Tao''s shoulder. However, his movement was too slow. After Chen Tao clapped his hand, he had already retreated.


    At the moment of Chen Tao''s landing, the dragon fist directly hit the back of the strong man''s heart. His strong body flew straight to half of his face and the poison user.


    Half of his face stepped forward, his hands around him, and the leaves gathered towards his palm. When the strong man flew over, his palm came out, drawing the strong man''s body and dissolving his power.


    The strong man knelt down on the ground, his face covered with blood. He struggled to stand up, his face as pale as paper, panting: "that boy''s skill is very strange. When I contacted him just now, I felt that my body was out of control."


    "Did he use the field just now?"


    Half of his face subconsciously said his speculation, premonition that something is not good.


    "What is the domain?" The person next to him who uses poison glances at Chen Tao and asks.


    "Domain is a relatively independent space formed by the released aura when the practitioner''s cultivation reaches a certain level. Within the domain, that is his world, and he is the master of this small world."


    Half face such an explanation, next to the strong man immediately nodded and cried: "yes, I just really can''t exert their own technique."


    Chen Tao, on the other side, was also very confused. He felt very strange. He only felt that at that moment, the outside world seemed to have nothing to do with him. Instead, he was completely independent.


    "Is it another divine skill of Yuanqi secret method that has been opened?"


    Chen Tao looked inside and found that his Dantian and Qihai snow mountain had not changed at all. The small mill had been quietly suspended in the small world.


    Chen Tao retreated a few steps because it was too easy to attack the strong man just now. There was no threat at all. He couldn''t be sure, so he kept a certain distance from the three men.


    According to Chen Tao''s observation, the three men''s accomplishments are all in the realm of earth cultivation, among which the half face''s is the highest. It''s too dreamy for him to fly the strong man so easily.


    Chen Tao looked down at his hands, and suddenly found a faint red line in his hands.


    ¡±This is


    Chen Tao is suspicious. He can''t tell whether the red line in his hand is good or bad. However, it''s not the right time to think about it. After all, the strong enemy is ahead, so it''s better to get rid of the danger first."Iron face, what shall we do now?"


    The strong man was hurt, and he was afraid to be careless.


    Half of his face looked at Chen Tao just now, gritted his teeth and said, "Tuoba, you are the main attack, and the Earth Dragon is attacking. I''ll try how strong his field is."


    "What? I''m the main player? "


    On hearing this, Tuoba''s mouth twitched a few times. If he had said this before, he would not have hesitated at all. He would have jumped on his throat as soon as he whined, but now he was afraid.


    "What? Are you afraid, or dare not? "


    With poison expert Dilong disdained to curl his mouth, said: "before who was shouting to fight and kill, now if counselled, stand aside!"


    Tuoba''s cheek turned red instantly. He wiped the blood on his forehead, gritted his teeth and cried, "you fart, I''m not afraid!"


    "I''m not afraid. What are you hesitating about? Why don''t you hurry up? "


    Earthworm made a please gesture, Tuoba see, the corners of his mouth twitch a few times, or bravely took a step forward.


    "Boy, it''s just my carelessness. This time, I''ll let you taste my power."


    Tuoba clenched his fists and began to use the skill. Zhenyuan began to flow in his body, but his skin turned to bronze.


    Bang Bang


    When Tuoba''s arms collided with each other, they made a trill of metal impact.


    When Chen Tao heard the sound and raised his head again, Tuoba had already jumped and rushed over.


    Bang bang!


    When the two sides met again, Chen Tao found that Tuoba was a kind of skill similar to Vajra.

 Chapter 644

    Chen Tao''s Dragon boxing can''t hurt Tuoba. It seems that his body of Vajra is really extraordinary.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Tao hit nine dragon fists in a row, but they were all resisted by Tuoba. The sound of each blow was like Hongzhong Dalu, which made people''s ears and bones hum.


    However, Tuoba is not easy either. He vomites three mouthfuls of blood in succession, and his momentum is still fierce. He rushes up in a roar and takes the opportunity to embrace Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao broke away several times, but he couldn''t break away. After all, the other side practiced the body of Vajra and was invulnerable.


    "Tiemian, what are you and earthworm waiting for? Do it now? "


    Tuoba yelled at his companions and urged them to do it quickly.


    In fact, there is no need to remind Tuoba that the Earth Dragon and iron face have already rushed over.


    Chen Tao''s hands were tied tightly by Tuoba. Seeing the other two rushing towards him, he suddenly burst out and yelled, "fire without roots!"


    In an instant, Chen Tao and Tuoba are all wrapped in it.


    The power of rootless fire can''t be underestimated now. With the improvement of Chen Tao''s cultivation, this fire can almost burn everything in the world.


    Although Tuoba is the body of Vajra, it can''t stand the burning of rootless fire.


    "Burn me, burn me!"


    Tuoba finally couldn''t bear the fire without roots, so he had to let Chen Tao go.


    As soon as Chen Tao gets out of the difficulty, his figure rushes up into the air, and the black iron stick in his hand immediately splits down. This time, he pours Zhenyuan into it, and the stick is heavier than Mount Tai and falls on Tuoba''s head.


    Dang!


    Like a bell, Tuoba was directly smashed into the ground.


    Chen Tao didn''t stop. Instead, he flew upside down and showed his divine skill of cutting the sky. His crystal clear finger was on top of Tuoba''s head.


    In an instant, Tuoba''s head was chapped. He gave out a shrill protection, and there were countless lights in his body.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. When Tiemian and earthworm rushed over, they only saw a pool of dirty blood on the ground.


    "How could he not have been poisoned? No one can escape my poison. "


    Earthworm just quietly released a colorless and tasteless poison. Unexpectedly, Chen Tao was not affected at all.


    "Tuoba died like this?"


    Iron looking at the blood on the ground, half of the face has been distorted, eyes staring at the boss.


    "He can break the horizontal training of Tuoba so easily. Did you see his skill just now?"


    Dilongan beads dribble around, while searching for Chen Tao''s whereabouts, while whispering about the iron face around him.


    "It''s definitely a magic. We underestimated his strength."


    Tiemian gritted his teeth and said, "you just used poison. As long as he works, the poison will invade his body. He has a fierce fight with Tuoba. He must be hiding. Maybe he has been seriously injured and his life is in danger."


    "What are you waiting for? Look for it quickly. He has the treasure of leijiabao. "


    The earth dragon eyes blazing cry way, and iron face two people launched a search in the dense forest. When Chen Tao took a pill and took the time to cross his knees, he began to adjust his breath and resume his cultivation, a lot of people had gathered in front of the treasure house of leijiabao, and the two elders who went to track the intruder also came back.


    When the headmaster walked into the ruined treasure house and saw that it was empty, like the cave washed by the flood, the blue veins on his forehead jumped, his whole body was shaking, and his fists were creaking.


    When the two guardians came in and saw the scene in the cave, they almost fell to the ground in the dark.


    Bang!


    The headmaster was so angry that he clapped it out and left a terrible handprint on the stone wall, three inches deep, which made the whole cave tremble.


    Plop!


    The two elders who were in charge of guarding at the entrance of the cave knelt down on the ground and said in a loud voice, "if we can''t guard the treasure house, please punish us!"


    The headmaster turned his back to the crowd and stared at the place where the landscape painting was originally hanging on the stone wall. His eyelids beat fiercely and he said with gnashing teeth: "look for it for me. You must find the intruder tonight."


    "Yes, sir


    The leijiabao disciples outside the cave agreed that they didn''t dare to neglect them. They went out one after another to track down the intruders.


    At this time, the headmaster turned around and looked at the two elders kneeling on the ground. He said faintly, "you two, get up. It''s so far. What''s the use of punishment?"


    "Master, don''t worry. The treasure is lost in my hands. Even if we fight to death, we will find a way to get the lost treasure back."


    The two elders who guarded the treasure did not get up, but fell on their knees and cried out.


    Although the leader of leijiabao was angry, he knew that it was not the elder''s fault. He underestimated the strength of the other side.These people who appear tonight are all experts, and they know the skill of leijiabao very well. At that time, at the entrance of the mountain gate, the leader was tied down by a strong man with profound cultivation.


    The leader came over, reached out and helped the two elders up, and said in a cold voice, "it''s too strange tonight. These people know too much about the skill of my leijiabao and the terrain of the inner gate. They are obviously coming for the treasure house."


    Lei Qun Dou took a look at the headmaster and said, "just now, a disciple came to report that he was dizzy and hurt by someone, and he escaped from the cliff of the back mountain."


    The headmaster''s brow shook for a moment, and said coldly: "no matter what, the lost treasure of leijiabao must be found back. Today''s disgrace must be washed with blood. No matter who the intruders are, if you find them, you will not leave them or kill them."


    "Yes


    The elders of leijiabao outside the cave immediately bowed to answer.


    After all the people left, the leader sat alone in the cave of the treasure house, feeling uneasy. This is probably the biggest shame he has suffered since he became the leader of leijiabao.


    At this time, the headmaster suddenly found that there seemed to be words on the stone wall in front of him. He was so angry that he didn''t notice the words on the stone wall.


    So the headmaster of leijiabao got up and went to the stone wall. He found the words on it. However, when he saw the words clearly, his lungs almost burst.


    On the stone wall before the meeting, there was a crooked line: your grandfather is here!


    Boom!

 Chapter 645

    In fact, when you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that leijiabao has suffered such a great humiliation. As the leader, he is naturally angry. Moreover, he has been humiliated by Chen Tao''s handwriting on the stone wall. I''m afraid that everyone will be furious.


    "The headmaster is really angry this time. The bloody day is coming."


    Lei qundou looks at the cave in the treasure house and shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    The bald elder sighed and said, "I''m afraid this is the biggest disgrace of leijiabao for thousands of years."


    Lei Qun Dou immediately made a silent gesture. The bald elder realized that he had made a mistake and quickly closed his mouth.


    At this time, the headmaster came out of the treasure house. His face was livid and murderous. He said in a cold voice, "Qun Dou, have you found any clues?"


    Lei Qun Dou immediately bowed and said, "report back to the leader. From all kinds of signs, I''m afraid the intruder last night was the man of Wanfa totem."


    Seeing this, the bald elder echoed: "although we can''t be 100% sure, who else can have the courage to attack our leijiabao except the Wanfa totem?"


    The leader didn''t speak. He just raised his feet and walked forward. Lei Qun Dou and his bald head looked at each other. He didn''t dare to neglect them and quickly followed up.


    "Wanfa totem wants to cultivate Gongfa. When did you care about the treasure house of leijiabao?"


    Walking in front of the leader, suddenly said a word without warning.


    Lei Qun Dou thought for a moment, then quickly answered and said: "although it can''t be confirmed, the man who fought with red hair last night did use a magic skill. Who can do it except the ten thousand Dharma totem?"


    The leader heard the words and stopped. He turned around, stared at Lei Qun Dou, and asked coldly, "so our treasure house has been taken away by Wanfa totem? And that painting fell into their hands? "


    Lei qundou and bald head looked at each other quietly, but they didn''t dare to answer because they knew the importance of the landscape painting very well.


    "I''m afraid it is!"


    Under the close gaze of the leader, Lei Qun Dou had to answer.


    "Wanfa totem humiliates my clan and deceives me too much. He detains all the people he needs until he returns the treasure of my leijiabao."


    The leader gave a cold command, then turned and left, leaving Lei Qun Dou and bareheaded looking at each other.


    While searching for the intruders in leijiabao all night, Chen Tao had already discharged the toxins from his body, just opposite the iron face and earthworm.


    Both sides immediately fight, Chen Tao suffered a loss, naturally will not fall into the trap, he went straight to the dragon.


    "Let''s see if my poison is to your taste!"


    Chen Tao sneered, palmed, and the Dragon saw it. He quickly covered it with his sleeve robe and stepped back.


    The iron face didn''t dare to be careless. After a few points on the ground, it immediately drifted back out.


    "Right now!"


    Chen Tao and so on is this opportunity, saw two people to fly back out, he immediately stepped on the God empty step, like a ghost general approach.


    Chen Tao came up with a divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods. The stronger and more substantial light swept the Earth Dragon, and the snake shaped crutch in front of him broke in an instant.


    The Earth Dragon screamed miserably, his chest sank, and a mouthful of blood splashed out. At the critical moment, he suddenly shook his sleeve robe, and a series of spiders rushed out to face Chen Tao. Chen Tao urged the rootless fire, and the turbulent flames spewed out, burning all the extremely poisonous spiders.


    When Chen Tao was about to kill the earthworm, the fierce wind was raging behind him. He quickly clapped his hand backward and flashed to one side. It turned out that the iron face saw that the situation was critical and killed him.


    Chen Tao dodges the three diamond shaped chisels on the iron surface. He calls out the virtual shadow of Buddha and devil, and kills him with a black iron bar.


    The iron face didn''t have time to rescue the fallen earthworm, but Chen Tao came from behind. The iron face was shocked. With a shake of the fan in his hand, three more drills were ejected.


    Chen Tao puts out a hand and grabs it in the void. The flying iron chisel suffers great resistance and is ejected back.


    The iron face didn''t dare to pick it up with his hand, so he could only push forward a palm. A huge light palm blocked the iron chisel, and then he grasped the three chisels in his palm.


    Chen Tao took advantage of this opportunity, the hand of the iron bar once again to the top of the momentum of the impact and down.


    Iron roared, his hands lifted the sky, his hands of the fan waved twice, from which two huge monsters appeared.


    "The universe in the sleeve?"


    When Chen Tao saw this, he frowned. It turned out that someone had integrated the spirit of two ancient exotic animals into the iron faced feather fan with a magic power for him to use when he was saving his life.


    Now, Tiemian''s life is at stake. He has to summon the spirit of the beast in the feather fan to resist Chen Tao''s attack.


    The black iron stick fell on the spirit of the strange beast, but it was opened by a terrible force.


    Chen Tao can only summon the Buddha, the devil and the shadow, and use the divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand dharmas. Because there is not much time left for him, the people of leijiabao will soon come here.The strength of dixiu''s peak is to use the divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking all kinds of methods. It can be said that it can destroy the withered and decayed. In an instant, it will smash the beast summoned by iron face.


    If the iron face was hit hard, the whole body turned back and flew out.


    Plop!


    After the iron fell to the ground, he coughed violently, his body was pierced by the light hole, and his blood flowed all over the ground.


    "You are the best strength of dixiu!"


    Iron face screamed bitterly, turned over and lay on his back. Half of his body was rotten, and the earthworm next to him was not much better than him.


    Dilong gasped heavily, and his chest was sunken. Looking at Chen Tao approaching step by step, he said with a tragic smile: "I didn''t expect that I would die here, or in the hands of an unknown person."


    Chen Tao looked down at the two people on the ground. He didn''t speak. He just raised the black iron stick in his hand.


    At the moment when the black iron stick in Chen Tao''s hand was about to fall, a cry came from a distance behind him. Chen Tao knew that it was the people from Lei family castle who were chasing him.


    So, Chen Tao put away the black iron stick and turned to go. He rode on the mountain bike and went back the same way.


    Three minutes after Chen Tao left, leijiabao''s people appeared on the grass where Tiemian and Dilong had just lain. They found the residual blood on the ground.


    An elder of leijiabao squatted down, stretched out a finger and wiped the blood on the ground. Then he stood up, glanced around and said, "the blood is still hot. I''m sure we haven''t run far. Let''s look for it separately. We must catch it alive."


    Leijiabao''s disciples, in groups of five, began to search in the jungle of the back mountain.

 Chapter 646

    At the moment, Chen Tao had already driven the mountain motorcycle and had already run away.


    When the sky just turned white, Chen Tao returned to the south foot of Jiulong village. Instead of riding a motorcycle into the village, he hid the vehicle in the cave where he played hide and seek with Xie Quan when he was a child.


    After hiding the crime tools, Chen Tao comes out of the cave and is in a particularly comfortable mood facing the rising sun.


    "Hoo


    Chen Tao spits out the turbid air in his heart. On his beautiful face, he is very charming.


    "Next, there''s a good play to see!"


    Chen Tao turned his mouth slightly and strode toward Jiulong village.


    When returning to Jiulong village, Chen Tao saw Tai Yue waiting for him at the entrance of the village.


    At the sight of Chen Tao''s safe return, the dantai moon sighs with relief. On a beautiful cheek, it is full of sweet smile, just like spring flowers blooming.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?"


    Dan Taiyue asked first, a pair of good-looking eyes, looking at Chen Tao brightly.


    "No, but I''m really tired!"


    Chen Tao smiles for a while and says with a tired face that he went through several wars one after another last night. His accomplishments are not small. He must find a place to take good care of himself.


    Tantaiyue doesn''t need to ask. He knows that Chen Tao''s trip to leijiabao last night must have been extremely dangerous. It''s lucky that he can retreat completely.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Dan Taiyue came over and helped Chen Tao to the village.


    After returning to the village, Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue did not immediately go to the village committee, but first went to the cliff of Houshan.


    WOW!


    When Chen Tao piled up the treasures that had been looted from Lei''s castle in the cave, the eyes of old Zhou and sister Hua were straight.


    Dan Taiyue also couldn''t help but stare at Chen Tao in surprise and exclaimed in a trembling voice: "don''t you empty the treasure house of Lei family castle?"


    Chen Tao said excitedly: "that''s natural. I can''t go for nothing. Except for the treasure house, I didn''t leave a hair for them!"


    "Well done! This is ransacking! "


    Flower elder sister''s big hand a wave, full face excited of shout, already can''t wait to start in front of that pile of treasures in search of the weapon that take advantage of.


    Dan Taiyue hears the speech and has a strange expression on her face. She can already imagine what the head of Lei family castle will look like when he sees the treasure house with nothing.


    "You can choose any of these treasures."


    Chen Tao waved his hand and said frankly that it was not his own thing anyway. There was no need to worry about it.


    Tan Tai Yue chuckled and said: "the looted treasure, just don''t know heartache."


    Chen Tao took a look at tantaiyue and said, "you can also find a treasure for yourself. You can do anything you like."


    Dan Taiyue shook her head and said, "I''d better let go of the treasure first. Should I inform the Wuyin gate to release the news and expand the influence now?"


    Chen Tao took a look at the mobile phone, and then said mysteriously: "wait..." However, before Chen Tao''s voice fell, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Tao took a look at the caller ID on his mobile phone and said with a smile, "here we are!"


    After receiving the phone call, Chen Tao came back and said to Dan Taiyue, "now you can let the Wuyin gate announce the news. You must create an atmosphere in which the Wanfa totem is ready to carry out the looting of the Xiuzhen world."


    Dan Taiyue nodded, and the smile on her face became more and more charming. She said, "this time, I''m afraid the practitioners will be more confused. However, I''ve always been curious. If you publish this news now, it''s not the same as telling other practitioners that the Wanfa totem is coming to rob them? Then you will have many difficulties in dealing with other sects in the future? "


    For Dan Taiyue''s doubts, Chen Tao showed a sly smile on the corner of his mouth and said lightly: "this is called tension effect. If you think about it, what would be the first reaction of other Xiuzhen sect when they heard the news?"


    Dan Taiyue thought about it seriously and then said, "their first reaction must be to send more experts to protect their clan''s treasure house."


    "What will the Wanfa totem do when it finds out that they have been cheated?"


    Chen Tao raised another thorny question. Tan Taiyue frowned and seemed to understand Chen Tao''s meaning. Then he said, "what do you mean is that Wanfa Totem will not suffer from this dumb loss, but will take advantage of this opportunity to plunder other sects?"


    "It''s true. In terms of Wanfa Totem''s work style, how can they be willing to give up when they suffer from dumb losses? And I just need to wait for the Wanfa totem to move, then follow them and let them be cannon fodder. I can pick up the leak. "


    Chen Tao had this idea from the beginning. Now he is waiting for Wanfa totem to take action.


    Dan Taiyue looked at Chen Tao strangely and said, "those who are enemies to you in this life will have a miserable life. I think those who have offended you will regret it now.""They don''t regret it. I don''t know, but one thing is for sure, that is, those xiuzhenzong who want to kill me must have a headache."


    Then, tantaiyue goes outside to contact wuyinmen to spread the news. Sister Hua and Lao Zhou find a better weapon for themselves in a lot of treasures.


    What Lao Zhou found was an iron mace. Although it was rusty, it was not an ordinary one.


    Lao Zhou fumbled for the iron mace in his hand and said in a low voice: "this iron mace has an extraordinary origin. It''s a magic weapon that was used many years ago when the one armed god worshipped Tao. He thought it was lost and damaged. Unexpectedly, it was owned by Lei family castle."


    ¡±You''re talking about the one armed God who defeated the nine Xiuzhen sects? "


    For that person''s fame, sister Hua naturally heard of it.


    Lao Zhou nodded and said, "yes, it''s the master. His magic weapon can''t be buried."


    Sister Hua was holding a lotus shaped jade Ruyi in her hand. She laughed and cried, "Chen Tao, I''ll take this one."


    Chen Tao finds out the rare tobacco in the treasure and the elixir that leijiabao has been refining for so many years, and gives it to Huajie and his wife for safekeeping.


    For the elixir of leijiabao, Chen Tao, as a disciple of Xuantian medical God, naturally despises it. However, for other practitioners, it is a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    Although Chen Tao is alone now, he will inevitably establish a sect in the future, so the looted treasures will surely benefit one side in the future, and will become the foundation of Chen Tao''s rise in the cultivation world.

 Chapter 647

    "Chen Tao, what are you going to do with these treasures?"


    Old Monday looked at Chen Tao seriously. He knew that he had taken such a big risk to get these things back. He must have a plan, so he asked.


    For Lao Zhou''s inquiry, Chen Tao thought a little and said, "these treasures are rare to see in the world. No matter how precious they are, they are just dead things. They should be owned by the owner and make the best use of them to live up to these treasures."


    ¡±Chen Tao, that''s good! "


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, sister Hua was the first to support Chen Tao.


    "Your cultivation is now the strength of the highest realm of earth cultivation. You may break into the realm of heaven cultivation at any time. In the future, you will be a person who will establish a sect. These treasures will be available in time."


    Lao Zhou thought far away. He knew that Chen Tao was not in the pool. He would turn into a dragon in the future.


    "But there are fewer treasures!"


    Chen Tao felt his chin and looked at the treasure piled up in front of him.


    Sister Hua and Lao Tuen Ren can''t help but look at each other and cry out that there are so many treasures. But leijiabao has accumulated the treasures of several generations of practitioners. A practitioner, even if he is poor all his life, can''t get such rich treasures. Chen Tao is too few.


    Old Zhou''s mouth twitched a few times, and he couldn''t help asking tentatively: "Chen Tao, are you planning to continue to rob other Xiuzhen sect?"


    "Why not?"


    After getting Chen Tao''s affirmative answer, Lao Zhou suddenly felt dark and his legs were a little weak. He quickly found a place to sit down and calm down his inner shock.


    Flower elder sister is a face blazing cry: "Chen Tao, this is a man with great spirit, your road of cultivation has just begun, in the future is to stand in the highest point of cultivation, how can you be satisfied because of this little treasure in front of you?"


    When Lao Zhou heard this, he didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Tao stored the looted treasure in the cave under the cliff behind Jiulong village. He was also relieved that Hua Jie and his wife were in charge.


    After coming up from the cliff of Houshan, tantaiyue went to the village committee. Chen Tao went home first. No matter how busy he was, as long as he was in the village, he would accompany his parents to have breakfast and chat with them.


    After Chen Tao entered the yard, he saw the whole family waiting for him. He immediately sat down with guilt.


    A family sitting in a small yard, while eating, while chatting, not pleasant.


    After dinner, Chen Chengzhen and Yin Xia urged Chen Tao to go out as soon as possible. After all, his son is now the head of Jiulong village, so it''s not good to stay at home.


    "Tao Zi, you are the head of a village now. You should think more about everything for the village. You should take all the villagers to get rich. You can''t stay at home all the time."


    Chen is honest all his life, but his son has become the glory of Jiulong village. Although he doesn''t say it, he is very proud in his heart.


    Chen Tao was driven out of his home, so he had to go to the village committee. There were many things waiting for him, the village head, to make up his mind.


    When Li Xiaozi saw Chen Tao coming, he immediately told him about the construction of the reservoir. Xie Quan also reported on the construction of a pharmaceutical factory in Jiulong village.


    "Chen Tao, we have talked about the reservoir, but it involves the land occupation of several villagers'' families. We may need to do more work."


    Li Xiaozi''s headache is this point. Although the villagers'' thoughts in Jiulong village have been completely changed, once Le is involved in the cultivated land in the hands of the villagers, it makes people commit a crime. "There are many mountains in Jiulong village, and the cultivated land in the hands of the villagers is pitiful. Once they occupy the cultivated land, they will lose a share of their income. Naturally, they will not agree."


    Chen Tao has lived in Jiulong village since he was a child. He knows nothing about the situation here, so in a word, he says the key.


    "The question is, how can we persuade the villagers to agree? The construction of the reservoir must not be delayed. "


    Li Xiaozi also has some headaches. She came back yesterday afternoon, and she and Xie Quan had already gone to those villagers, but it didn''t have much effect.


    Chen Tao pondered for a while and said: "the reason why the negotiation failed is that the interests can not be unified in the final analysis. The villagers are worried that they have no income from the farmland. Even if they get compensation, they can not make up for less losses. So we might as well change a way."


    Xie Quan looked forward and said, "brother Tao, I knew you must have a way. Talk about it quickly."


    "We can promise that after the completion of the reservoir, a few villagers who have been occupied by the cultivated land can have one person to work at the water station, and the problem will be solved."


    Chen Tao solved this contradiction in a few words, which made Xie Quan and Li Xiaozi suddenly realize and clap their hands.


    "The problem of land occupation of the reservoir has been solved, and I''ve found the investment. The only thing left is the problem of road construction, right?"


    Chen Tao looks at Xie Quan''s three plans. He can''t help but move in his heart. He knows that there must be a smooth road for Jiulong village to go out."Yes, the road construction was very smooth, but the planned road had to pass through the ancestral tombs of Jiulong village and was blocked by the villagers, so it was deadlocked."


    Xie Quan scratched his head in some impatience. For this matter, he really broke his leg and broke his heart, but he still made no progress.


    Chen Tao frowned and said, "can''t we make a detour?"


    Li Xiaozi then said, "if you take a detour, it will not only increase the cost, the most important thing is that the stone mountain is nearby. It will take a lot of time and effort to dig, but also take dozens of kilometers to detour the mountain road."


    Chen Tao rubbed his forehead. It''s easy to solve the problem of land occupation of the reservoir, but it''s difficult to solve the problem of ancestral graves in road construction.


    It''s very difficult for every household in Jiulong village to move their ancestral graves.


    "Brother Tao, now our Jiulong village is only one way away from the outside world."


    Xie Quan grabs his head in chagrin. He uses all the moves he can use, but the problem is still unsolved.


    Li Xiaozi was a little discouraged and said: "Chen Tao, I think about the relocation of ancestral graves in Jiulong village. There is really no good way. Last time, the villagers came to the village committee to ask for an explanation. Everyone insisted on not moving ancestral graves, so the road construction was delayed."


    "Don''t worry. Let me see. There''s always a solution."


    Chen Tao knows that it is not easy to move ancestral graves, but he can''t let this stumbling block block Jiulong village''s steps towards a new world. He must come up with a way to get the best of both worlds, which will not only satisfy the villagers, but also repair the road.

 Chapter 648

    Chen Tao, Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan are in the courtyard of the village committee, discussing how to resolve the contradiction and move the ancestral grave to build a road. A figure rushes in in a panic.


    "No, something''s wrong!"


    As soon as the man rushed into the yard, he cried out in panic.


    Chen Tao''s discussion was interrupted. They stood up in a hurry and asked the visitors what had happened.


    This man is Xue Cheng, a villager of Jiulong village. He usually raises pigs. With the opening of Jiulong village to the outside world, his pigs have become a hot spot for many businessmen. Therefore, he will continue to invest the money he earns and expand the scale.


    Nowadays, Xue Cheng is also a person who has made some money and tasted the sweetness by relying on the breeding industry to change the living environment in Jiulong village.


    Therefore, Xue Cheng will actively support any decision of the village committee these days.


    But today, Xue Cheng suddenly ran into the village committee in panic, which made Chen Tao confused. He stopped Xue Cheng, who was pale and sweating, and asked, "Xue Cheng, don''t worry. What''s the matter, please speak slowly..."


    Xue Cheng looked back, grabbed Chen Tao''s arm, gasped, pointed to the outside, and yelled, "here he is, here he is!"


    Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan immediately looked up at the door of the village committee and wondered, "who are you talking about?"


    Xue Cheng seems to be very scared. He wants to run away from time to time and find a place to hide. He just keeps shouting: "crazy, he''s crazy. It''s too scary. Let''s run!"


    Chen Tao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. In the final analysis, who could scare Xue Cheng into this appearance? Could it be that those practitioners outside Jiulong village broke in?


    This is the first thought that flashed through Chen Tao''s mind. When he wanted to ask again, Xue Cheng looked at the door and suddenly gave a strange cry. He broke away and rushed into the room of the village committee.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xie Quan was confused and could not help scratching his head. As soon as he looked back, he saw a rigid figure at the gate of Jiulong village.


    "Is that


    Li Xiaozi also saw the figure at the door. She almost thought she was wrong.


    When Chen Tao saw the figure at the door, his face changed and his heart suddenly jumped. He said that no wonder Xue Cheng was scared like that.


    The villagers coming in at the door were covered with blood. The skin on his face had begun to fester and his limbs were stiff, just like zombies climbing out of the cemetery.


    "It''s like Liu Wei!"


    Xie Quan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, with clothes and body shape, he recognized each other''s identity.


    Liu Wei seems unable to speak. His mouth is open. Blood and pus flow down the festering part of his face, which is particularly creepy. The skin of his hands has been sent out, and there are many shocking blisters, which looks terrible.


    If there are tourists here, they will think that this is a special performance arranged by Chen Tao for the development of Jiulong village.


    However, Chen Tao''s mind is clear at the moment. As soon as he sees Liu Wei''s appearance, his consciousness may be more serious than he imagined.


    "Chen Tao, is he ill? How could that be? "


    Li Xiaozi looked at the slowly coming people with lingering fear. Because of his ferocious face, he could not tell who he was.


    "Liu Wei, what''s the matter with you? Stop playing. It''s not funny. Where did you get the makeup artist? So realistic? " Xie Quan didn''t understand the situation. He thought Liu Wei had done it on purpose, so he went to the other side.


    When Chen Tao saw that Xie Quan was going to shoot Liu Wei, he immediately yelled, "Xie Quan, don''t touch him. It''s weird!"


    But at the moment when Chen Tao called out, Xie Quan''s hand had already patted Liu Wei''s body.


    Speaking late, then fast, Dan Taiyue suddenly appeared, pressed Xie Quan''s shoulder and pulled him back one second before his hand touched Liu Wei''s body.


    Shaken, Xie quanlai doesn''t understand what''s going on. He already stands beside Chen Tao.


    "Brother Tao, what''s the situation?"


    Xie Quan exclaimed, not forgetting to say to tantaiyue, "it''s still fairy sister who cares about me most."


    Looking at Liu Wei''s figure, Chen Tao said in a deep voice: "Liu Wei, he is not pretending or playing tricks. He should have contracted some kind of disease."


    "Sick?"


    Xie Quan''s eyes widened and goose bumps all over his body got up.


    "How could that be? What disease can make a good person look like this? "


    Li Xiaozi''s face was white, and she said something in her heart.


    "Don''t contact him for the time being. I don''t know what disease he has. I''d better be careful."


    Chen Tao looked at Liu Wei''s situation and stepped back two steps.


    At this time, Tan Taiyue beside Chen Tao wrinkled a small face and said softly: "his skin is all ulcerated, unable to speak, his consciousness should have been blurred, and his limbs are stiff. I seem to have heard similar rumors that there is a kind of medicine that can make normal people look like this."Chen Tao immediately turned his head to look at Dan Taiyue and asked, "do you mean he was drugged, that''s why he became like this?"


    Dan Taiyue nodded and said: "although it''s not confirmed yet, it should be eight or nine."


    "It''s a strange drug that can quickly reproduce in the human body. I once saw similar records in the notes left by a senior of wuyinmen. It''s said that many years ago, because of this drug, a great plague was caused and many people died. According to the records of that senior, it''s very similar to his current symptoms."


    When Tan Taiyue said this, Chen Tao''s face showed a fierce expression. He clenched his fist and said in a cold voice: "no matter how Liu Wei was drugged, it''s important to save people for today''s plan. Dan Tai, do you know how to detoxify? "


    Dan Taiyue shook her head and said, "it''s strange to say that the notes left by the master of Wu Yin men only kept the records about this strange drug. Unfortunately, the part about treatment later was burned down by the fire."


    "What? Burned? What should we do now? Liu Wei, won''t he become a zombie? "


    When Xie Quan said this, Chen Tao and Li Xiaozi''s eyes suddenly came over. Xie Quanli''s face was stiff. He realized that he had said something wrong and quickly closed his mouth.


    "Chen Tao, we need to save him!"


    Li Xiaozi looks at Chen Tao firmly, because she knows that this man will have a way. Nothing in the world can defeat him.

 Chapter 649

    Chen Tao took a look at Li Xiaozi beside him. Without hesitation, he nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll try to save him. As long as I''m Chen Tao, anyone in Jiulong village will be OK."


    Li Xiaozi, standing beside Chen Tao, nodded unswervingly, like a little girl who was completely conquered.


    "This strange drug is called decay. As long as it is inhaled or mixed with food into the body, a kind of parasite will quickly reproduce in the human body, and eventually lead to the exhaustion and death of nutrients in the internal organs of the human body."


    "Rotten? Who on earth is so vicious as to produce such terrible drugs? "


    Li Xiaozi''s small hands were tightly clenched together. Seeing Liu Wei''s tragedy, she felt remorse in her heart.


    "The drug of decay should contain a kind of parasite egg, which can survive and reproduce on the host, and finally exploit the host to death. Since the poison, there must be a way to rescue it."


    Chen Tao saw that Liu Wei''s skin was already blackening, and the speed of decay was also accelerating. If he didn''t get treatment in time, he would be helpless.


    "Chen Tao, his condition is getting worse and worse. We must control the reproduction of parasites in his body, or there will be no cure."


    Dan Taiyue whispered a word of warning. Chen Tao nodded and suddenly strode toward Liu Wei.


    Xie Quan and Li Xiaozi looked at Chen Tao nervously and reminded him, "Chen Tao, be careful yourself!"


    As soon as Chen Tao comes over, Liu Wei, who is stiff, suddenly seems to be crazy and pours directly at Chen Tao.


    In the face of crazy Liu Wei, Chen Tao can''t do anything to him, so he has to dodge and go out. He just wants to observe Liu Wei''s physical changes closely and find a way to detoxify him.


    "Ho ho..."


    There was a whimper like a wild animal in Liu Wei''s throat. He seemed to be in agony and struggling desperately.


    Chen Tao took off his coat and wrapped it around his arm to avoid touching Liu Wei''s festering skin.


    When Liu Wei rushes up like crazy to fight with Chen Tao, Chen Tao dodges and tries not to hurt Liu Wei. At the same time, there are several silver needles of different lengths in his fingers.


    The next second, Chen Tao jumped up and flew over Liu Wei''s head. A silver needle pierced into Liu Wei''s Tianquan cave.


    "Eh!"


    Liu Wei suddenly screamed bitterly. He raised his head, and his bones were clicking. His rigid body twisted in a very strange posture.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Quan was sweating. He had nowhere to put his hands and couldn''t help. He turned around.


    Li Xiaozi wrinkled a small face, a pair of hands tightly clenched together, a heart has been hanging to the throat, she is worried that Chen Tao will hurt the villagers Liu Wei, and worried that Chen Tao will be infected with decadent virus, not to mention how nervous she is.


    Tan Taiyue, as a practitioner of truth, knows Chen Tao''s skills and accomplishments. Although the poison of decay is powerful, it may not hurt Chen Tao. Besides, he is also proficient in medicine and poison, so she is not very worried.


    After Chen Tao landed on the ground, his body was as fast as lightning, and the silver needles kept flying in his hands, and he disappeared into Liu Wei''s Tanzhong. Baihui and Juling acupoints protected Liu Wei''s heart, sealed his Qi and blood, and prevented the parasites from following the blood flow, so as to slow down the time of his death.


    "Ho ho..."


    Liu Wei is in agony. His throat makes people feel numb from time to time. His stiff limbs are constantly shaking. It seems that he will fall to the ground at any time. Chen Tao knew Liu Wei''s pain. His expression changed and he said in a deep voice, "Liu Wei, if you still have a sense of consciousness, don''t move. As long as you don''t move, the parasites in your body will stop."


    I don''t know whether Liu Wei understands Chen Tao''s words. His body writhes in agony and his bloodshot eyes beat a few times.


    Chen Tao took out a few silver needles and took this opportunity to stab Liu Wei''s seven acupoints in his chest. In this way, he could suppress the virus for the time being and then seek a solution.


    After Chen Tao''s silver needle stabbing, Liu Wei seems to be quite quiet. He is stiff and does not move.


    Chen Tao turned to Xie Quan and said, "go and prepare a quilt!"


    "Ah? Good! I''ll go right away! "


    Xie Quan agreed, and quickly turned to the room behind him.


    Xie Quan rushed in and took out his quilt. Then he saw that Chen Tao had found a bundle of rope.


    "Wrap Liu Wei in a quilt so that he can''t move around or infect others."


    Chen Tao greets Xie Quan, wraps the stiff Liu Wei with a quilt, and then ties him tightly with a rope.


    Later, Chen Tao and Xie Quan carried Liu Wei into the room of the village committee.


    Looking at Liu Wei who was tied up into zongzi, Xie Quan said with some fear: "brother Tao, do you think Liu Wei still has a cure now?"


    "There must be a cure!"


    Before Chen Tao could speak, Li Xiaozi on one side immediately and unswervingly cried.Seeing this, Xie Quan quickly changed his words and said, "yes, there is a cure. There must be a cure. I was wrong just now."


    "It''s hard to say now, but the time of his onset has been prolonged, and the parasites in his body have calmed down. It''s a temporary good news. In order to cure his strange disease completely, I still need to study antidotes."


    Chen Tao said his judgment with a frown. Dan Taiyue added: "from the perspective of medical theory, after changing him, he should be able to expel those parasites from the body."


    Chen Tao suddenly shook his head and said, "I just gave him a pulse. I''m afraid those parasites are not only in his blood, but also in his heart and lungs."


    "Ah? What about now? "


    Xie Quan looked at Chen Tao with a confused face, then looked at Liu Wei lying on his back, and cried out with some collapse: "who is it? How could he have done such a bad job to Liu Wei


    Chen Tao straightened up, turned his head and said to Xie Quan and Li Xiaozi, "it''s urgent now. We don''t know how many people in the village are infected with this virus. If it spreads, something big will happen."


    "Xiaozi, you and Xie Quan are worried about village cadres. They go door-to-door to check. Once we find something abnormal, we must take measures immediately, and first go to Liu Wei''s house to check."


    Li Xiaozi knew that Chen Tao was right. She immediately agreed, and Xie Quan turned and walked out.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go too!"


    At this time, scared for a long time did not slow down God to Xue Cheng also yelled, hurried after Xie Quan and Li Xiaozi out.

 Chapter 650

    After Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan left, Dan Taiyue came forward and whispered, "Chen Tao, this is too strange. There must be something strange. The poison of decay has been lost for many years. Villagers can''t infect it unintentionally, and there are very few people who know how to deploy it. So, there is only one possibility... "


    Chen Tao understood her meaning as soon as she analyzed it.


    So, Chen Tao took Dan Taiyue''s words and said, "do you mean someone secretly poisoned Liu Wei, which led to him like this?"


    "I can''t think of any other possibility."


    Dan Taiyue nodded and took a look at Liu Wei on the bed. In fact, she didn''t say a word just now.


    "Whether it''s someone poisoning or something else, it''s not the time to trace these. It''s important to save people."


    Chen Tao knows that time is pressing, he must use the shortest time to find a way to detoxify, "time is pressing, the most urgent thing is how to detoxify Liu Wei, we are now divided into two ways."


    "Dantai, please look for castor, tequila and blood vine in the jungle of the back mountain of Jiulong village. I''m going to inject for Liu Wei and try to force out some parasites in his body."


    Dan Taiyue nodded without hesitation. When he left, Chen Tao added, "when you come back, go to the valley by the river in the west of the village. There is a piece of farmland there. There are herbs I planted and one of them is black. You can pick some and bring them back by the way."


    Tantaiyue didn''t have time to ask more questions, so she went out in a hurry according to Chen Tao''s instructions and went straight to the jungle in the back mountain of Jiulong village.


    After Taiyue left, Chen Tao looked at Liu Wei, who was panting. He put on his rubber gloves, touched his pulse, and his brow tightened.


    "It seems that someone has indeed poisoned you. Decadent poison can''t appear in Jiulong village out of thin air."


    Chen Tao''s expression was cold. He clenched his fist subconsciously. Unexpectedly, someone would poison the innocent villagers in Jiulong village with such despicable means. The other party must have come to him, and he was also a man in the world of cultivation. Otherwise, he could not know how to mix the secret recipe of decay.


    Chen Tao understands that this is not the time to track down the murderer. It is the most important thing to detoxify Liu Wei.


    "Liu Wei, if you can hear me now, try to relax your body. Believe me, you will be OK. I will save you."


    Chen Tao doesn''t care whether Liu Wei can hear him or not, but the silver needle in his hand never stops and continues to swim on Liu Wei''s body.


    When Liu Wei was tied to the bed, Chen Tao took down the quilt that wrapped his body, which was convenient for Chen Tao to treat Liu Wei better.


    Although decay is highly toxic and infectious, even the practitioners, once infected with it, can''t do anything without antidote. They will fester all over their body and suffer a lot before they die.


    After Chen Tao had done the needling, he found that there were some white worms creeping in the rotten wounds on Liu Wei''s body.


    "It''s extremely poisonous and decadent. It''s really terrible. These poisonous insects are eating Liu Wei''s flesh and blood."


    After Chen Tao saw clearly, he was also surprised.


    However, the good thing is that after Chen Tao performed the ghost door thirteen needles, the blood in Liu Wei''s eyes faded a lot.


    Next, Chen Tao finds a plastic basin and puts it on the floor beside the bed, intending to bleed Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei seems to have a trace of consciousness. He looks at Chen Tao and groans in his throat. He seems to want to tell Chen Tao something, but he can''t say a complete sentence.


    Seeing this, Chen Tao said in a deep voice, "Liu Wei, don''t be afraid. Now I''m going to release part of the blood from your body. In this way, once you find a breakthrough, the parasites in your body will go all out and your pain will be alleviated."


    Liu Wei''s body trembled and his eyes turned. He still couldn''t send any message to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao has no time. If he drags on, I''m afraid he won''t be able to go back.


    Therefore, Chen Tao took out a slender and narrow scalpel, which was specially made when he followed Xuantian medical God to learn medical skills.


    Under Liu Wei''s frightened eyes, Chen Tao cuts off the end of his index finger, and a stream of black thick stinking blood flows out in an instant.


    When he saw the blood gushing out, Chen Tao immediately observed Liu Wei''s blood carefully. He finally found the white worms in the blood by using the eyes of the practitioners.


    "These parasites are in the blood. It''s really difficult to remove them. The person who developed this kind of virulent decay in those years is definitely a pervert."


    This is Chen Tao''s judgment, otherwise, who will toss out all kinds of poisons.


    When one third of the blood in Liu Wei''s body flowed out, the white worms wriggling at the wounds on his skin were much less.


    However, Chen Tao can only stop Liu Wei''s bleeding. If he wants to completely expel the parasites, he can only dry Liu Wei''s blood, but in this way, he will not survive.Therefore, Chen Tao must first increase Liu Wei''s survival rate, slow down the time for the complete outbreak of the virus, and wait until he comes back from Houshan with medicine.


    "Chen Chen Tao Help me Save my wife and children... "


    Unexpectedly, when Chen Tao stopped Liu Wei''s bleeding, his voice was so weak that he began to speak.


    It''s probably the concern for his family that makes it possible for Liu Wei to recover his consciousness.


    Chen Tao immediately realized that Liu Wei''s family was also poisoned. He immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. Fortunately, he let Li Xiaozi take people to Liu Wei''s home for the first time.


    "Don''t worry, Li Zhishu has already taken people to your house. It will be OK."


    Seeing that Liu Wei spoke, Chen Tao wanted to confirm his physical condition and said in a hurry, "Liu Wei, how do you feel now?"


    Liu Wei shook his head difficultly and said in a trembling voice: "I My body is like there are countless ants in the general bite


    Liu Wei''s words came out intermittently. He endured great pain and suffering.


    Chen Tao can only pick up the important ones and ask, "do you remember how you got poisoned?"


    When Liu Wei gasped, he was very weak and said, "I I remember when I came back and drank the water from the well, I didn''t know anything. "


    "I see. Don''t talk any more. Lie down and have a good rest. You''ll be OK. I''ll try to save you."


    Chen Tao also uses the needle to seal Liu Wei''s meridians to prevent parasites from flowing through his meridians. If it hurts the bone marrow, even if Chen Tao finds an antidote, he can do nothing.

 Chapter 651

    Liu Wei''s body is still unable to move, and his speech is intermittent. Without a word, the blood in his mouth gushes out.


    Chen Tao knows that Liu Wei''s internal organs are festering and damaged, and parasites are everywhere, which is the most dangerous situation.


    Chen Tao had no choice but to take out a silver needle and stab it into Liu Wei''s neck. His eyes turned and he fainted instantly, and his twitching body calmed down.


    Liu Wei is the only one who faints at the moment. Bai doesn''t let his internal organs collapse. The parasites will also calm down and delay for a while.


    Chen Tao got up and rummaged around the storage ring, but he didn''t find any antidote pills. Besides, when he left the cultivation world, he didn''t expect to encounter the poison of decay.


    Although Chen Tao''s master, Qingxuan medical God, was powerful, he could not predict his fate after returning to the earth.


    Therefore, among Chen Tao''s storage rings, the most stored is the healing medicine, and there are also three Fulu pills.


    These three Fulu pills were made by Qingxuan medical God himself. They were handed over to Chen Tao at the moment of leaving. He was asked to take them back to the earth, saying that they should never be used until the time of life and death.


    A few days ago when he was in Tangmen, Chen Tao wanted to use one when facing the Dharma protector of Wanfa totem, but he finally resisted.


    Because Chen Tao still remembers what he said when Qingxuan God of medicine gave him three Fulu pills: "Chen Tao, these three pills are very powerful. Once you take them, you can''t be sure what kind of changes will happen to your body. However, one thing is certain, that is, once you take them, you will become more powerful in half an hour, and directly let your cultivation communicate with God But after half an hour, you will pay a heavy price, even your life


    No matter how critical the situation is, Chen Tao has never used Fulu pills.


    Just as Chen Tao turned over the ring and found nothing, Xie Quan screamed out of the yard: "brother Tao..."


    When Chen Tao heard the speech, he knew that something must have happened. He quickly got up and walked out of the yard. Then he saw Xie Quan and a dozen villagers carrying five or six villagers wrapped in quilts and tied on the bed board.


    "Brother Tao, Liu Wei is not the only one poisoned."


    Xie Quan was about to cry when he said this, because the scene in front of him scared him.


    "Don''t touch the poisoned villagers. One of them is a rare poison."


    Chen Tao immediately reminded the villagers who were carrying the bed boards, so that they would not be infected by the ulcerated skin of the poisoned people.


    "Brother Tao, I told everyone before I started. No one was hurt."


    Xie Quan let the villagers who took the risk to help put the poisoned ones in the yard first.


    When Chen Tao came over, he also found that there were two five or six-year-old children, a man and a woman. When he asked Xie Quancai, he knew that they were Liu Wei''s children.


    "Tao Zi, what is the poison in them? So scary? The whole body festers and spits blood. The adults say that you must find a way to save the two children! "


    The villagers of Jiulong village all know that Chen Tao is proficient in medicine. He once sought medical treatment outside for three years. Chen Tao cured Yin Xia''s cancer.


    Now all the villagers put their hopes on Chen Tao, waiting for him to create a miracle.


    Seeing the anxious villagers, Chen Tao tried his best to calm them down and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, big guys. I can understand your feelings. Don''t be afraid. Everyone will be OK. I will try to detoxify them. But at the same time, all of us in Jiulong Village must unite and work together to tide over the difficulties." Immediately, Chen Tao asked Xie Quan to take several villagers to the warehouse behind the village committee, put up the emergency tent, and carried the poisoned people in.


    Then, Chen Tao asked other villagers to go to the village to see if there were any poisoned people. If there were any, he would bring them to the village committee according to the way he had just done.


    Now, as the head of Jiulong village, Chen Tao has to shoulder this responsibility.


    When Chen Tao raised his arms, the villagers in Jiulong village, who had been in a panic, immediately had the backbone and no longer felt uneasy and flustered. They knew how to deal with it next, and they also took action one after another.


    After settling down the poisoned villagers, Xie Quan came out of the tent and whispered, "brother Tao, Li Zhishu has gone to the east to check and will be back soon. The six people I brought back are all Liu Wei''s neighbors. They should have been infected after Liu Wei was poisoned."


    Chen Tao thought about it for a moment, and then told Xie Quan to say, "find some young, strong and smart people to seal up the well in front of Liu Wei''s house, and then come back with the well water for me."


    Xie Quan agreed, and immediately turned around and ran to the outside of the village committee.


    Chen Tao immediately took out a silver needle and went into the tent. He began to put needles for the villagers who Xie Quan carried to bleed and detoxify.


    Chen Tao started with Liu Wei''s two children. He was busy putting needles into six villagers at the same time.Black blood flowed from the two children''s fingers, and part of the parasites were discharged from the body.


    Liu Wei''s two children''s bodies can''t help shaking a few times, just like a stroke, which is caused by parasites in their bodies.


    Chen Tao immediately closed the big acupoint on the child''s body with a silver needle and pricked a needle on the brain vertebra acupoint at the back of their neck. The two children immediately fell into a coma, which can ensure that they do not struggle and avoid the active poisonous insects in their bodies.


    Chen Tao worked hard for more than two hours, but the parasites in the villagers were temporarily suppressed. He was tired and sweating, and sat on the ground beside him.


    Chen Tao''s needling not only consumes his physical strength, but also his accomplishments and spiritual consciousness, because he must look inside the villagers'' bodies to ensure that every needling is accurate.


    After all, the villagers are now poisoned by decay, and their internal organs will change and shift to a certain extent, so Chen Tao''s needling becomes particularly difficult.


    "Hoo..."


    Chen Tao spits out the turbid air in his chest, and his face recovers a little. He looks at the six villagers who have been in a coma and shows a happy smile.


    After a short rest, Chen Tao immediately got up and took a look at the time. Normally speaking, with the skill and speed of tantaiyue, he should bring back the herbs now. Besides, before leaving, Chen Tao had already told her where he could pick the herbs.


    But now, tantaiyue''s figure does not appear, unless she is in trouble, it is difficult to get away for a time.

 Chapter 652

    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s face could not help changing and he screamed that it was not good. Maybe Taiyue was in danger in the primitive jungle of the back mountain.


    Chen Tao has just thought about it carefully. Someone sneaks into Jiulong village and poisons the well. He must want to make Jiulong village chaotic. The only target is Chen Tao.


    Once the villagers get poisoned and Jiulong village falls into chaos, Chen Tao will surely find a way to cure the poisoned villagers. Naturally, he needs to go to Houshan to collect medicine.


    Those who have ulterior motives are afraid that they have already hidden in the virgin forest of the back mountain, waiting for Chen Tao to appear.


    However, in order to suppress the poison in the villagers, Chen Tao couldn''t get away, so she asked Dan Taiyue to collect the medicine. But now that she hasn''t come back, she must be suffering from an emergency.


    As soon as Chen Tao''s face changes, he is very anxious. He knows that he must rush to Taiyue as soon as possible, and it''s too late.


    Chen Tao is anxious, Li Xiaozi and several villagers, carrying two poisoned villagers from the outside ran in.


    Seeing this, Chen Tao immediately went out. As soon as Li Xiaozi saw him, he said anxiously, "Chen Tao, try to save them. They are also poisoned."


    Chen Tao looked at the symptoms of the two villagers. Their condition was relatively mild. Although their bodies began to fester, they were not very serious.


    Chen Tao pricked the needles for the two men and asked: "Xiao Zi, have all the residents in the village checked? Is there anyone else poisoned? "


    Li Xiaozi is arranging for several villagers to set up another tent in the courtyard of the village committee. She takes time to say, "I''ve taken people to walk door to door in the village. At present, only these families are poisoned. Other information will be known after the follow-up inspection."


    "You immediately arrange for people to tell all the villagers not to drink water from the well and not to go out of the house for the time being. I''ll wait until I find an antidote."


    In the process of speaking, Chen Tao has already bled and detoxified the two villagers who came from behind, suppressed their toxic attacks with silver needles, and then sent them to the tent for rest.


    Chen Tao came over and said to Li Xiaozi in a low voice: "tantaiyue went to collect medicine, but she hasn''t come back yet. She may be in danger. I''ll go to save people, and the village affairs will be left to you. We must bring all the poisoned people to the village committee, and I''ll be back soon."


    When Chen Tao turned to leave, Li Xiaozi grabbed his wrist and said with worry: "Chen Tao, be careful!"


    Chen Tao nodded, walked out of the door of the village committee, immediately stepped on the spirit of empty step, turned into a flash of light.


    On the way, Chen Tao met several villagers in a hurry. They only felt a gust of wind passing by them, like a personal figure, but they didn''t see it clearly.


    "What was that?"


    A villager''s eyes widened, looking at the flash of light that disappeared in front of him.


    "Besides the wind, what else can it be?"


    Another villager next to him reminded: "it''s not peaceful in the village today. Don''t be suspicious. Let''s go. We have to inform other people."


    Two villagers immediately beat gongs and rushed to the east of Jiulong village.


    Chen Tao''s speed has been improved to the extreme, and his skill has been running wildly. He was worried that he would be in danger next month.


    When Chen Tao rushed into the primeval forest in the back mountain, the light suddenly dimmed down. Instead of staying, he jumped on the top of the tree and walked rapidly on the tree crown. In this way, he could see more clearly and find the whereabouts of tantaiyue more easily. Once someone was fighting in front of him, he could find it immediately. After tracking for a few kilometers deep in the dense forest, Chen Tao sensed the flow of Zhenyuan, and the air in front of him was trembling. There must be some practitioners fighting.


    Chen Tao didn''t have the slightest hesitation. With a flash of his body, he rushed to the place.


    At the moment, facing the siege of the four masters, tantaiyue has no chance to escape and ask for help.


    Dan Taiyue was a little embarrassed, with a trace of blood spilling over her mouth. She was pale. She just gave one of them a slap. She immediately stepped back, raised her arms, and showed her magic.


    "Winding paths lead to seclusion!"


    With a clear drink of tantaiyue, countless crystal clear, but extremely sharp cicada wings, like raindrops in the sky.


    When she saw tantaiyue performing the magic of wuyinmen, a person floating in front of her said, "the magic of wuyinmen? That''s all


    Dangdang!


    This person will take an umbrella in his hand to open, instantly those sharp extremely big cicada wings to shock fly out.


    However, the purpose of Taiyue is not to fight to death, but to create an opportunity to escape.


    After performing the magic art of winding paths leading to seclusion, tantaiyue did not stop at all. She turned into a streamer and sped away towards the direction of Jiulong village.


    "No, she wants to run away! Stop her


    The people who besieged tantaiyue immediately found her purpose and yelled. The other three people chased her in three directions.The accomplishments of these four people are already the strength of the middle level of the earth cultivation, and it is a miracle that Dan Taiyue has not been killed for so long under the siege of his four people.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!"


    Just now, he used the yellow paper umbrella in his hand to stand up to the master of Dan Taiyue''s magic art. Suddenly, he reached forward and grasped the yellow paper umbrella. The whole person turned into a light of earthy yellow, and quickly chased down like lightning.


    A few minutes later, tantaiyue, who was running away, was surrounded by three people who came up behind her. They just used the array together and blocked tantaiyue''s escape Road, forcing her to stop.


    Then, the man with the yellow paper umbrella followed him. He said coldly, "this trap was originally set for Chen Tao. I didn''t expect that you would be the one who would fall into the trap."


    "However, since you have seen us, you will not be allowed to leave alive. After all, you are the saint of Wuyin gate. If you go back alive, it''s really hard to explain."


    The four men surrounded tantaiyue in the middle, staring at her coldly, ready to crack down at any time.


    "So the villagers in Jiulong village were poisoned for your own sake?"


    Dan Taiyue, with a cold face, clenched the sword full of gaps in her hand.


    "If we don''t, how can we lead Chen Tao out of Jiulong village and kill him? But I didn''t expect you to be the first to die in my hands. "


    Holding a yellow paper umbrella, the practitioner with a jade face and a hundred whiskers stares at tantaiyue. His small eyes are shining with green light. He grins with compassion and says: "don''t worry, after you die, your perfect body will become a good cultivation cauldron."

 Chapter 653

    Dantaiyue now has no way to go back and is in the situation of death. She clenches her teeth, glances at the four people, and says in a cold voice, "are you not afraid of the investigation of the fog hidden door?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The jade faced old man with the yellow paper umbrella laughed wildly, staring at tantaiyue, and cried greedily: "you''re dead, how can we know it''s us? Besides, isn''t there Chen Tao? He is the only one who can bear your death. Who can keep you together all day


    "We were going to kill Chen Tao. Who knows you''re going to die yourself? We can''t blame you."


    A man with long hair, holding a black iron drill, turned his head to the old man with jade face and said, "jade face boy, this woman is a bird in cage. What are you waiting for?"


    The old man, who was called the jade faced boy, suddenly laughed and said with a ferocious look: "this cauldron is excellent. If I can pick up Yin and replenish Yang, it will be the best. Maybe I can break through the realm of cultivation with my accomplishments!"


    "Don''t talk too much, do it quickly, or something will happen."


    The whole body is wrapped in the cloak of a tall man, said coldly, as if giving orders.


    Yumian boy and long hair man did not refute, but intended to launch a fatal attack on Dan Taiyue.


    "You shameless people! If you want to do it, just come. Although I''m alone, I won''t let go. "


    Dan Taiyue clenched her teeth. In the face of the siege, she turned her skills to the extreme and took the initiative to fight.


    "Yell! I can''t see it! You are still a little horse that is hard to tame, but I like it. I can''t wait to take you


    Jade face boy Yin compassion ground a smile, see Dan stage month killed to come over, the yellow paper umbrella in his hand Shua ground spread out, a piece of Huang Meng''s murderous gas thoroughly sent out.


    As the boy turned the yellow paper umbrella in his hand, the Yellow killing machine became more and more surging.


    Dan Taiyue also did not reserve, the magic of the winding path to the extreme, countless crystal clear cicada wings extremely sharp, straight to the yellow paper umbrella.


    Poof, poof!


    The rotating yellow paper umbrella seems to have infinite power, even to block those crystal clear cicada wings.


    At the same time, the sword in tantaiyue''s hand was also urged by her, and suddenly flew to the jade faced boy.


    Zheng!


    As a last resort, the jade faced boy quickly reached out a hand and grabbed one forward to stop the sharp sword.


    The long haired man saw the sign that tantaiyue was breaking the game. He yelled: "I''ll help you!"


    As soon as the man with long hair joined the battle, the two practitioners of the medium level strength of dixiu fought against Taiyue alone, and she soon couldn''t hold on.


    After all, the magic of winding paths leads to seclusion costs a lot of money. Besides, tantaiyue has to separate her mind to urge Benming sword to resist Yumian boy''s Yin move.


    "Hey, hey You belong to me! "


    The jade faced boy saw that tantaiyue''s failure had been revealed, and suddenly he gave a strange cry. He and the man with long hair suddenly started to work at the same time.


    Buzz


    A powerful wave of energy surged rapidly, which shocked tantaiyue''s Benming sword and ten thousand cicada wings.


    WOW! Those crystal clear cicada wings in the air burst into pieces in an instant, while Dan Taiyue''s Benming sword rushed directly to the ground, smashing a huge stone weighing several tons in an instant.


    Tantaiyue herself was also hit by an invisible force. Her figure was shocked and fell from the sky to the ground.


    Seeing this, the jade faced boy immediately showed his figure and flew to catch the moon.


    Dan Taiyue''s mouth spilled a trace of blood, and her cultivation was almost abandoned. She closed her eyes in pain, and her heart said, am I really going to die here?


    At this moment, tantaiyue''s situation is extremely critical. She is only one step away from death. If she falls into the hands of the jade faced boy, she will surely live worse than death.


    There is a voice in tantaiyue''s heart calling her. She opens her eyes and hears the wind in her ears. The person in her mind is Chen Tao.


    Dan Taiyue thought that she and Chen Tao had no fate after all. She was afraid that yin and Yang would be separated from each other.


    Seeing that the jade faced boy''s hand was about to touch tantaiyue''s body, a streamer suddenly appeared and flashed away, holding tantaiyue in his arms.


    At the same time, this streamer discharged a palm, and a huge light palm emerged, which was close to the jade faced boy.


    "This is..."


    Yumian boy is secretly happy in his heart when this streamer suddenly appears. He sees tantaiyue being robbed by the other party. When he is shocked and angry, suddenly a palm rushes towards him.


    The jade faced boy had no choice but to bite his teeth and quickly turned his body to the light palm.


    Originally, these four people thought that they would win and Taiyue would die, but they didn''t expect that something happened at the last moment.


    "Who? It''s so bold to leave people behind! "Seeing this, the man with long hair roared and rushed to the streamer that swept away tantaiyue.


    At the moment, tantaiyue feels that she is lying in a warm embrace. She thinks she is dead. When she slowly opens her eyes, she sees Chen Tao''s gentle smile.


    Chen Tao looked at the woman in his arms and said softly, "I''m late!"


    When she heard this, she burst into tears. She thought she would die, but at the last moment, Chen Tao, who had been praying for so long in her heart, suddenly appeared and saved her. Maybe it was fate.


    Dan Taiyue is already sobbing at the moment. She is crying. Chen Tao holds her and falls to the ground slowly.


    "You can adjust your breath. I''ll take care of the rest."


    With a gentle smile on his face, Chen Tao reached out to wipe away the tears for tantaiyue.


    "Ah? Chen Tao, be careful up there! "


    Before tantaiyue could speak, she suddenly found that the man with long hair rushed down from the air quietly and clapped her hand on Chen Tao''s head. She suddenly exclaimed in dismay.


    When Tan Taiyue reminds him, Chen Tao has found the means of a man with long hair. With a sneer, he holds Tan Taiyue in his arms in one hand, and suddenly raises his hand to hit him in the sky.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Chen Tao''s palm and the long hair man''s palm suddenly collided.


    At this moment, the air around was squeezed and deformed seriously, and then burst inch by inch.


    Chen Tao stood on the ground, motionless. When his arm suddenly shook, the long hair man''s arm immediately cracked and broke. He screamed and was directly loaded out by a surge of force. His whole arm was bloody.

 Chapter 654

    Chen Tao''s natural and unrestrained self-cultivation is revealed. He directly and selectively ignores the man with long hair, and his eyes have been annotating the moon in his arms.


    Chen Tao took tantaiyue in his arms and carefully put her on a flat stone. He said in a soft voice, "you take good care of yourself. Just teach me how to deal with these shameless people."


    Dan Taiyue''s eyes were slightly red, and she nodded subconsciously. She did not forget to remind Chen Tao, saying: "their cultivation is not weak, and their technique is also a little strange. You should be more careful."


    "It''s OK. You can rest in peace. Don''t pay attention to other things. No one can hurt you with me."


    After Chen Tao finished, he slowly looked up at the four people floating in the void.


    At the moment, the jade faced boy''s face is very blue, and his arm is slightly sore. When he saw the tragic situation of the long haired man, he secretly congratulated himself that he had not confronted Chen Tao, otherwise his fate would not be much better.


    As for the man with long hair, it''s more tragic. The white bones of his whole arm are exposed, and the flesh is turning outward. The whole arm has been completely broken.


    The man with long hair gasped and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down. He held his abandoned arm and stared at Chen Tao below. He gritted his teeth and said, "you are the peak of earth repair?"


    The man with long hair knows his strength very well in his heart. If Chen Tao doesn''t have the strength of dixiu peak, he will never be hurt.


    Chen Tao ignored the man with long hair, but turned his eyes to the man wrapped in his cloak and the fat man around him who looked naive.


    "Are you Chen Tao? We were looking for you originally. I didn''t expect you to come from the net. It''s bad for me. I''m going to scratch your skin with cramps. "


    Yumian boy angrily points at Chen Tao and roars out. Seeing that the perfect cauldron like Tan Taiyue is snatched away at the moment when he gets it, how can he suppress his anger.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, if you don''t want to break up immediately, shut up for me!"


    Chen Tao''s eyes are extremely sharp. He sweeps over. The jade faced boy instantly feels that the hairs on his back are standing up. He subconsciously closes his mouth and doesn''t dare to say much.


    As for the man with long hair who was ignored by Chen Tao, he glared at him angrily, but he did not dare to do it rashly.


    "You besieged her and tried to kill her. Now that I''m here, you should die."


    When Chen Tao said this, although the expression on his face was smiling, his voice was so cold that it made people tremble like falling into an ice cave.


    "Oh? Do you think you have the strength to kill the four of us? "


    The man hiding in the cloak spoke quietly, while the man standing beside him waved his two huge hammers.


    "Then you can try. If you hurt her, I''ll kill you."


    Chen Tao didn''t say much either. After expressing his true thoughts, he suddenly jumped into a streamer and rushed to four people in the sky.


    The man under the cloak could not help shouting: "dare you!"


    I "why not?"


    Chen Tao has been furious. At the moment of seeing Tan Taiyue injured, he has vowed to leave the lives of these four people.


    Shua Shua!


    Chen Tao, like a ghost, suddenly appears and comes to the man with long hair. The man with long hair was scared to death. He yelled, "rain, help me!"


    Under the cloak, the practitioner Yu Yu immediately put out a white hand and pressed it on the long hair man''s shoulder. The long hair man''s body trembled and was torn back by a powerful force.


    At the same time, the white jade palm of the heavy rain has been on Chen Tao''s cloud pushing palm.


    Bang!


    A wave of energy surges in, the space bursts, and the invisible force instantly annihilates everything here like the tide.


    The figure of heavy rain can''t help drifting back for tens of meters, while Chen Tao is so majestic that he can''t move forward without retreating. Instead, he turns to kill the jade faced boy.


    Seeing this, the jade faced boy opens his yellow paper umbrella in a hurry, and the Yellow sword rushes out to Chen Tao.


    As soon as Chen Tao raised his hand, the black iron stick appeared, and suddenly it fell down.


    Hum!


    The black iron stick fell on the yellow paper umbrella, which made the yellow paper umbrella burst out a burst of gorgeous light, and the momentum was shocking. The infinite sword Qi of the yellow paper umbrella was also smashed by the strong blow of the black iron stick.


    At the same time, the boy screamed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    First of all, although the jade faced boy is such a treasure as the yellow paper umbrella, his accomplishments are one level lower than Chen Tao''s. moreover, Chen Tao''s unreserved strike is enough to smash everything. If the yellow paper umbrella hadn''t resisted most of the shock waves, the stick just now would have been enough to smash the jade faced boy to pieces.


    The power of the yellow paper umbrella weakened a little. Chen Tao took advantage of the victory to pursue the jade faced boy who wanted to turn around and run away.


    ¡±No, er ha, go and save people. "Rain know jade face boy''s life is afraid not to protect, he is in a hurry, can only let the side of Han Han hand.


    However, Chen Tao''s speed was so fast that he turned into a streamer, and the black iron stick poked him out. The jade faced boy was so surprised that all the souls of the dead screamed and screamed, and he once again blocked behind him from the yellow paper umbrella.


    However, this time, the scarred Dihuang paper umbrella could no longer resist Chen Tao''s terrible bombardment and was pierced out by a black iron stick.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chen Tao roared, with a terrible momentum. The black iron bar in his hand was all broken. He penetrated the yellow paper umbrella and instantly penetrated the body of the jade faced boy.


    A stream of blood suddenly splashed high into the sky, the jade faced boy gave a shrill wail, and his whole body was twisted together in a strange posture.


    Chen Tao, like a murderer, is unstoppable. As soon as he raises his hand, he directly picks up the body of the jade faced boy with a black iron stick, and his blood falls from the sky.


    At the moment, Yumian boy is still alive. He is screaming and struggling, but it''s useless. Chen Tao has sealed his accomplishments.


    When the other three people saw this scene, they were all frightened, especially the long haired man who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his whole body trembled involuntarily.


    Chen Tao single hand will jade face boy picked in the high air, face murderous, strong in a mess.


    Erha rushes over to save Yumian boy, but it''s a pity that he''s a little late. He looks up at the struggling Yumian boy with blood all over his body, puts out his hand to wipe the blood on his nose, and cries out: "how high you are! I want to play, too

 Chapter 655

    Obviously, erha''s mind is not complete. Although he is tall and powerful, he is no different from a three-year-old.


    However, Chen Tao didn''t dare to be careless. Although erha''s intelligence quotient is not high, it is enough to show that erha is extraordinary that he can be brought around by practitioners like Yu Yu, and even dare to let him stop Chen Tao.


    Perhaps, erha is a strong man with profound cultivation. Although he is no different from a child, I''m afraid his cultivation is amazing enough.


    Floating in the heavy rain not far away, see erha child''s heart again, suddenly cold voice called: "erha, good child, want to play, you go to grab it!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Erha agreed, but he stretched out his hand to Chen Tao and cried, "give me the stick to play with!"


    Chen Tao couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He glanced at the heavy rain and said in a cold voice, "it''s shameless of you to let a child''s mind come out to fight."


    "don''t talk about the heavy rain!"


    Er ha sees Chen Tao''s response to the heavy rain. He pouts his mouth and shouts. He swings his hammer and rushes to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao holds the boy with jade face in one hand. He wails bitterly, and his blood flows down the black iron bar from time to time.


    Dang!


    Chen Tao took one step to avoid erha''s attack, but when the two hammers collided together, they made a deafening sound, which made people feel numb. The sound wave struck people''s mind, even the sky suddenly burst open.


    "He''s really a genius of cultivation!"


    Chen Tao looks back at the angry erha and has to marvel at this guy''s accomplishments.


    Erha swung the two hammers in his hand and smashed them. Each blow had the power of breaking mountains and rocks. Erha''s speed was extremely fast. Although he was strong and tall, he was as erratic as a ghost.


    "No wonder he''ll keep you around."


    Chen Tao took a look at erha, shook his head and said: "it''s a pity that your cultivation talent has been used. It will be a waste in the end!"


    At this moment, Chen Tao pierced his body with a black iron rod and held it in the air with one hand. The jade faced boy cried out in a broken voice: "let me go and spare my dog''s life!"


    After all, the jade faced boy has been tossed in the air by Chen Tao for such a long time, and his bones are almost broken. He can no longer support himself, so he can only beg for mercy.


    "Er ha, don''t you do it yet?"


    The heavy rain took a look at the boy with jade face and immediately gave an order to erha. Erha agreed: "Oh! I''ll get the stick back. "


    Then erha, like a whirlwind, swung his hammer and came straight to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao took a look at it. He was a little bit in the air and avoided erha''s fierce bombardment. His right hand shook violently, and the rootless fire on the black iron rod surged out. In an instant, he turned the jade faced boy into a pool of dirty blood, which came down from the air.


    The jade faced boy didn''t even have time to scream, so his whole body disappeared, his soul was burned up by the rootless fire, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Chen Tao solved the jade faced boy, clenched the black iron bar in his hand, fell from the air, and bombarded erha''s two hammers, which suddenly burst out a burst of gorgeous brilliance.


    After all, erha was defeated by Chen Tao and fell to the ground with a cry.


    Just at this moment, has been waiting for the opportunity of heavy rain suddenly shot, a white as jade palm from behind toward Chen Tao shot in the past. Heavy rain has not been the hand, Chen Tao know each other is waiting for an opportunity, so he also left a hand.


    At the moment when the rain suddenly came out, Chen Tao summoned the Buddha, the devil and the shadow without hesitation.


    Bang!


    Heavy rain from behind the sudden attack of a palm on the Buddha and devil virtual shadow above, instant energy surge, Zhenyuan boiling up, Chen Tao can not help but dull hum, the whole person back out.


    When the rain hit Chen Tao, his cloak suddenly rose to meet the storm, his hands swayed in the void, and a golden charm appeared in the air.


    The sound of the charm clattered and kept spinning, scattering thousands of rays to block the sky.


    Chen Tao has found out the cultivation of heavy rain, and he is also the strength of the peak state of local cultivation. Both sides can be said to be equally matched.


    Chen Tao looked up at the top of the head of the charm, wandaoshenhui down, shining, according to the soul of the people, but Chen Tao was not afraid, the hand of the black iron stick pointed to the sky.


    Seeing this, the man with long hair, who was ready to run away at any time, immediately exclaimed: "heavy rain, refining this piece of trash, breaking into pieces!"


    The face hidden under the cloak by the heavy rain is not clear at all. He ignores the man with long hair and concentrates on dealing with Chen Tao.


    "I''m waiting for you to do it!"


    The shadow of Buddha and demon behind Chen Tao''s imperial envoy, holding a black iron stick, immediately displayed his divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking all kinds of methods.


    A beam of light shot up from the sky, like the light that pierced the sky and the earth, directly smashed everything, and the charm floating in the air was naturally scattered.Chen Tao realized the third layer''s method of cutting the sky with one finger last night. He just wanted to find a chance to try his power. Unexpectedly, he met the grindstone of heavy rain today.


    As soon as the spell broke, the whole person was shocked by the heavy rain and flew backward. He probably didn''t expect that Chen Tao could perform such a terrible magic.


    The man with long hair is like a ghost. He opens his mouth wide and can''t close it for a long time. He never thinks that the heavy rain will lose to Chen Tao.


    When the long hair man reacts and wants to run away, he finds that it''s too late.


    Chen Tao took a step and appeared behind the man with long hair. Before he could move, he grabbed his back neck.


    Gudong!


    The man with long hair swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty. He was cold all over. He felt the cold sweat coming from the back of his back. His whole body trembled, as if petrified and stiff in the same place.


    Chen Tao''s hand, like a pair of pliers, pinches the neck of a man with long hair and makes him dare not move.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me


    The long hair man''s voice trembled. Just now, Chen Tao made a firm decision to solve the jade faced boy. The ferocious scene just happened in front of his eyes. The long hair man didn''t want to die so casually.


    "Give me a reason to keep you alive!"


    Chen Tao''s voice, like the voice of the devil in hell, suddenly sounded in the long hair man''s ear, which made this despicable scum with blood on his hands for the first time feel that kind of soul stirring fear, which made his soul tremble involuntarily. At this time, his face was about to cry.

 Chapter 656

    With a twisted face, the long haired man racked his brains and thought nervously for a long time, but he never found a reason to make himself immortal.


    "I I am


    The long haired man knows that he has no reason to move Chen Tao, so under the control of great fear and tension, he risked his life to kill Chen Tao.


    "Go to hell!"


    The man with long hair holds the explosive charm in his other hand, which is his means of saving his life. Once the charm is triggered, anyone who gets infected with it will be blown to pieces.


    Long hair man delays for half a day, thinking that the chance to fight to death is coming. He urges his internal skill to the extreme, and the explosive talisman in his hand sticks to Chen Tao''s body with his backhand.


    It''s just the next scene, which I''m afraid the long haired man would never dream of. The moment he urges the charm in his hand, he tries to print it on Chen Tao''s body, but he ignores a problem. At the moment, he has been controlled by Chen Tao.


    Therefore, at the moment when the man with long hair urged the charm and the skill, Chen Tao already knew it, so he dodged it in time.


    When Chen Tao dodges, the long hair man''s hand pours for an empty space, but Chen Tao''s big hand holding his neck is still not released.


    The next second, Chen Tao grabs the long hair man''s only hand, pours Zhenyuan into it, wraps his whole arm, and then folds it. A crisp sound comes.


    The other hand of the long haired man was abruptly broken by Chen Tao, and his bones were exposed. Without hesitation, Chen Tao grabbed the explosive talisman and stuffed it into the long haired man''s mouth.


    At the moment, the long haired man has completely lost the control of his body. He is forced by Chen Tao to put the explosive talisman into his mouth. He is so scared that his eyes are almost staring out.


    After Chen Tao finished these, he gave the long haired man a kick from the back and kicked him out directly.


    The moment the man with long hair floated out, the explosive symbol in his mouth suddenly exploded.


    Poof!


    The long haired man''s head was blown to pieces, leaving only a headless body, which fell from the air.


    The man with long hair suffered his own fate.


    And the rest of erha fell to the ground and was injured by Chen Tao, lying on the ground crying.


    The heavy rain didn''t expect that just in the blink of an eye, Chen Tao solved the problem of long hair man. Although he stabilized his figure, Chen Tao''s Curse of imprisonment was broken by Chen Tao, and he was also hurt.


    According to Chen Tao''s posture, it is bound to wipe out the four of them who encircle and suppress tantaiyue.


    The heavy rain stabilized his figure and looked at Chen Tao. He said in a cold voice, "you are really stronger than I thought. The magic skill just now is even more amazing."


    Chen Tao coldly looked at each other, cold voice said: "I just said, who hurt Taiyue, I kill who, you are no exception."


    Chen Tao didn''t give rain a chance at all. He moved and killed him.


    Next, the heavy rain and Chen Tao turned into two streamers, wavering in the void. Every time they appeared, the air around them would burst.


    Boom


    The light is twinkling and the flowing light is fleeting. Chen Tao and the heavy rain are killing each other. Both of them use the strongest technique to fight each other.


    In the sky, Zhenyuan is boiling, the energy is surging, and the terrible pressure makes people want to escape. The ground has been bombarded with deep pits everywhere, trees turned into dust, smoke rolling, Chen Tao can be described as fierce to the extreme.


    At the beginning of the duel, Chen Tao unreservedly summoned the Buddha, the devil, the virtual shadow and all kinds of divinities to greet the heavy rain.


    In the face of heavy rain, Chen Tao naturally did not dare to be careless, but also used the strongest means to protect his life. Both sides fought fiercely, and the brilliance flashed brightly in the void, making people unable to look up directly.


    I don''t know how long it took for the two defenses to fight. Finally, one of them couldn''t hold up and fell from the air.


    Boom!


    The ground was smashed out of a huge pit, rocks splashed.


    Then Chen Tao came down from the sky and looked down at the heavy rain in the pit. He was in a mess, his cloak was smashed, his clothes were ragged, and his chest was sunken in a large area with blood stains.


    Chen Tao can see the real face of the heavy rain at the moment. His face is full of scars, ugly and almost beyond recognition.


    However, Chen Tao is not easy either. There is a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. There is an eye-catching blood hole on his cheek. Half of his body is soaked with blood.


    "Cough Chen Tao, kill me


    The heavy rain coughed violently and said painfully. At this time, erha suddenly ran over, jumped into the pit, stood in the way of the heavy rain, and cried: "don''t die of the heavy rain, don''t kill the heavy rain!"


    Erha''s mind is not complete. He is a child and only cares about the people who are good to him. At this moment, he doesn''t know what fear is. He just wants to protect the rain out of instinct."Go away, go away! I don''t need your protection! "


    Heavy rain see two ha rushed over, lying on his body, suddenly roared up.


    "Er ha, don''t die of heavy rain, don''t..."


    Erha is crying like a child. Even though the heavy rain wants to push him away, he still protects the heavy rain and refuses to leave.


    Sometimes, for a child, he just wants to protect a person. He doesn''t know how to be afraid, and he won''t weigh the benefits. He just knows that this person can''t be lost.


    Chen Tao looked at erha, his face a little helpless, shook his head, said to the heavy rain: "you should arrive to celebrate, no matter what purpose you are for him, but he is sincere to you."


    "There''s nothing to say about becoming a king and defeating the enemy. I''m inferior to others. It''s natural for me to die under your hands. Let''s do it!"


    Heavy rain at the moment just want to die, he stretched out his hand to push away two ha, can''t help shouting.


    "Don''t kill him. Erha, I''ll give you my life!"


    Two ha said, unexpectedly handed his head over, let Chen Tao start to kill him.


    Chen Tao was suddenly touched by this scene. Although the heavy rain was extremely ugly and his heart was dark and fierce, it was lucky that he had erha around him.


    After waiting in the pit for a long time, he found that he was not dead, and Chen Tao didn''t start. He opened his eyes and found that Chen Tao was watching him. He struggled to get up, pushed away erha in front of him, and roared at Chen Tao: "Chen Tao, if you don''t kill me today, you will regret all your life. I swear, I will fight with you for the rest of my life Yes, never die. "


    At this time, Chen Tao squatted down slowly and looked at the heavy rain coldly. Erha thought that Chen Tao was going to do something. He immediately opened his arm and stood in front of the heavy rain, shouting: "don''t kill him!"

 Chapter 657

    Chen Tao didn''t speak, just pointed at Er ha''s eyebrow. Er HA was stiff in the same place, unable to speak, and could only stare at Chen Tao angrily.


    Chen Tao then turned his eyes to the heavy rain and said faintly, "you don''t have to shout. I''m not so kind as to let my enemies go. Besides, I''m a beast who wants to kill all the people in Jiulong village!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    With a ferocious smile on his face, the heavy rain yelled at Chen Tao: "you know, I''m a madman. If you don''t kill me, more people will die of blood collapse like people in Jiulong village."


    "You poisoned the well in Jiulong village. There must be an antidote, right?"


    The reason why Chen Tao has patience to talk to the ugly man of heavy rain is that he wants to get the antidote and save the poisoned villagers.


    "It''s right that I poisoned the well, but is it the antidote? I don''t have one. "


    After finishing this sentence, Yu Yu lies on the edge of the pit, stares at Chen Tao, and laughs madly.


    Chen Tao didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He suddenly raised his hand and immediately grabbed the neck of the heavy rain. He lifted him up. His voice was very cold and said: "give me the antidote!"


    The heavy rain is sealed by Chen Tao. He stares at Chen Tao''s red eyes and cries in a cold voice: "even if I have an antidote, I won''t give it to you."


    Chen Tao''s forehead suddenly jumped up. When he thought of the sufferings of those poisoned people in Jiulong village, his blood and blood suddenly surged up, and the evil fire in his heart surged up.


    Chen Tao''s eyes are full of lethality. He holds the neck of the heavy rain and makes a click. Looking at the disgusting face, he suddenly laughs.


    "Your heart and your ugly face really match each other. The saying" xiangyouxinsheng "is the most practical proof in you


    When Chen Tao smiles, the heavy rain seems to be stimulated. He roars ferociously: "don''t mention my face!"


    Chen Tao knows that the most important thing in his heart is his face, otherwise, he will not hide himself.


    Torture a person, will poke in his soft rib, until the raw to tear off the skin.


    "Since you don''t have an antidote, why should I talk to you so much?"


    As soon as Chen Tao''s left hand turned, peach and willow trees with the thickness of several fingers appeared in his palm. Seeing the heavy rain, his face suddenly changed, and he cried in a trembling voice: "you What do you want to do? "


    "Don''t you want to die? Since you can''t give me what I want, I''ll have to let you live forever after you die. "


    Chen Tao''s palms were flying. With the shrill cry of the heavy rain, the willows and peach sticks stabbed into the big holes of the heavy rain.


    The blood splashed out, startling, the scream of heavy rain is extremely sad. For a practitioner, Chen Tao should have used the most cruel means to torture the heavy rain.


    "You How cruel you are


    Rain had been very ugly face, become more ferocious up, he roared in pain, face beans earth sweat dripping down.


    "People like you should suffer from this kind of torture. I have sealed your acupoint. Once the array starts, you should know more about the pain than I do."


    Chen Tao loosened the neck of the heavy rain and asked coldly, "are you still not going to give me the antidote for decay?"


    "Ho ho..."


    There was a strange and terrible cry in the heavy rain''s throat. His eyes were full of venomous hatred. Staring at Chen Tao, he cried fiercely: "I never change my original intention. In this case, you can die with me!" The heavy rain suddenly burst up and hugged Chen Tao''s neck, trying to pull him to die together.


    Chen Tao suddenly realized what he wanted to do next.


    "You want to blow yourself up!"


    Chen Tao roared and tried to break the hands of the heavy rain, but it didn''t help at all.


    In desperation, Chen Tao could only raise his hand suddenly and clap it hard.


    Bang!


    The hands of the heavy rain broke, separated from his body, two streams of blood gushed out, and his broken body fell into the pit behind him.


    Chen Tao steps on the empty step, grabs erha beside him, throws him out, and then jumps out of the pit. At the same time, behind Chen Tao, there is a loud noise, dust and blood.


    Heavy rain burst body and died, the ground was almost overturned by the terrible explosion, his vicious plan at the last moment was ultimately failed.


    Chen Tao gets up and shakes off the mud on his body. His two bloody arms are still hanging around Chen Tao''s neck.


    Chen Tao takes a look in disgust, takes the arm of the heavy rain down from his neck and throws it into the pit.


    Although erha couldn''t move or speak, he saw with his own eyes the heavy rain burst and died. Tears welled up in his eyes and cried silently.


    Chen Tao reaches out his hand and points Er ha. He immediately recovers his action and rushes to Chen Tao with a roar, shouting: "I''ll kill you!"Chen Tao didn''t hurt erha''s life. He just raised his hand and patted him on the forehead. In a daze, erha fell to the ground and died.


    "Live well!"


    Chen Tao took a look at erha who fell to the ground. He shook his head with regret and left.


    Perhaps erha is the happiest person in this bloody and cruel world.


    With a sigh, Chen Tao takes tantaiyue in his arms and strides out of the jungle towards Jiulong village.


    Dan Taiyue hides in Chen Tao''s arms, and a sweet feeling emerges in her heart. For her, this dangerous situation is not necessarily a good thing.


    When Chen Tao lowers his head, he sees that tantaiyue in his arms is looking up at his head, and his long eyelashes are blinking at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao had no reason to move in his heart. He said in a soft voice, "your cultivation has not recovered. Close your eyes and have a rest."


    Dantaiyue immediately closed his eyes. A moment later, his eyes quietly opened again, just like a little girl who got her favorite toy. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to do.


    Tan Taiyue''s nose sniffs Chen Tao''s masculinity. Her pretty face is slightly red, and her heart is just like a fawn, bumping around.


    When Taiyue is daydreaming, Chen Tao has walked out of the virgin forest behind the mountain with her in his arms.


    "Chen Tao, how about Shall I come down? "


    Dan Taiyue is in Chen Tao''s arms and asks in a weak voice. She is worried that she will be seen by the villagers. She is embarrassed. After all, she and Chen Tao are not in a relationship. Girls are thin skinned. It''s reasonable to be embarrassed.

 Chapter 658

    When Chen Tao heard tantaiyue''s weak voice, he looked down and said, "we just got out of the primeval forest. It''s three or four kilometers away from Jiulong village. Are you sure you want to walk back by yourself?"


    Dan Taiyue''s pretty face was instantly red and bright. She struggled for a moment and said, "I can do it myself."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tao didn''t mean to let go of Taiyue at all. He said overbearing: "what can you do, hurt like this, have a good rest."


    After that, Chen Tao could not help holding tantaiyue and strode down the mountain.


    At this moment, it''s ten o''clock in the afternoon. Many people in Jiulong village are poisoned. Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan have already made every family stay at home behind closed doors.


    Therefore, on the way back, Chen Tao and tantaiyue didn''t see any villagers, which made tantaiyue embarrassed.


    When she was about to enter the village, tantaiyue suddenly remembered something. When she found a cloth bag in her clothes, she was relieved and said with a smile: "fortunately, the medicinal materials are OK."


    Chen Tao takes a look at the cloth bag in tantaiyue''s hand. It''s probably something like a heaven and earth bag. It can hold many things. Like the storage ring on Chen Tao''s finger, it''s a treasure of storage space.


    "All the herbs are in here?"


    Chen Tao looks at this small cloth bag with a gentle look on his face. He just gave tantaiyue two healing pills, and then quietly gave him some real Qi. It seems that tantaiyue''s whole spirit is much better.


    "Well, I''m also worried that when I just fought with those people, I would be hurt. Now it''s OK, I''m relieved."


    Chen Tao hung the small cloth bag on his waist with a charming expression on his face.


    But then Tan Taiyue thought of the poisoned villagers in Jiulong village. She felt uneasy and said softly, "Chen Tao, now, the antidote hasn''t been given. The poisoned villagers..."


    When Tan Taiyue said this, she didn''t go on. Her watery eyes looked at Chen Tao, full of worry.


    As Chen Tao walked forward, he said firmly: "you can rest assured, as long as I am Chen Tao, the poisoned people will be OK."


    I don''t know why, when Chen Tao said these words, Dan Taiyue didn''t have any doubt in her heart. She took it for granted that only Chen Tao could save everyone.


    While they were talking, they had already entered Jiulong village, but Chen Tao still let her down because of tantaiyue''s struggle and persistence.


    After Chen Tao landed on the ground, although she was mentally weak and physically weak, she still calmed down Zhen Yuan, who had been bumping around in her body, and walked forward step by step.


    It''s really amusing to see that tantaiyue''s steps are a little flighty and faltering, just like a new baby.


    "The true Qi in your body is quite disordered. You must not make big movements to avoid hurting your heart."


    Chen Tao came up from behind, and he did not forget to remind Taiyue in front of him.


    When they arrived at the village committee, many villagers gathered here. As soon as they saw Chen Tao appear, they immediately yelled, "the village head has come, the village head has come back!"


    "Great, the village head is here. We can help Jiulong village!"


    All the villagers gathered around and yelled, "as long as the village head is here, we will be safe."


    Standing at the door of the village committee, Chen Tao glanced at the people. In their expectant eyes, he said, "don''t worry, everyone. Believe me, the poisoned people will be OK." Restless villagers quiet down, looking at Chen Tao, all hope, all placed in Chen Tao''s body.


    Chen Tao continued to say loudly: "I have found the antidote medicine, and now I need everyone''s help."


    Before Chen Tao''s voice came to the ground, several older villagers immediately called out: "village head, you can say whatever you need us to do."


    Chen Tao looked at everyone gratefully and said in a deep voice, "I need boiled water, and the bottom of the pot is black."


    "Boiled water is easy to handle. What''s the black bottom of the pot?"


    A villager asked with a puzzled face. Chen Tao laughed and explained, "it''s the rusty black ash under the cooking pots."


    Then people realized that they were shouting to go home to boil water and find the bottom of the pot black.


    The assembled villagers dispersed in an instant and went home to work.


    When Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan see Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue come in, they feel relieved to see that both of them are safe.


    "You''re back at last. Have you found the medicine?"


    Li Xiaozi looks at Chen Tao, a pair of good-looking eyes full of tension.


    Chen Tao touched her head and said softly, "don''t worry, I will detoxify them."


    Chen Tao asked Dan Taiyue to take out the medicinal materials in Qian Kun bag. She and Li Xiaozi sorted and cleaned the medicinal materials, and then dried them for later use.


    Chen Tao leaned into the tent. The poisoned villagers were not in good condition. Their condition had begun to deteriorate. After several hours of dormancy, the parasites in their bodies began to breed again.Xie quanzheng is carrying a bucket, cooling the villagers with warm water, cleaning their skin ulcers, sweating.


    As soon as he saw Chen Tao coming in, Xie Quan immediately said, "brother Tao, you''ve finally come back. What shall we do now? A few people''s condition has begun to deteriorate, the whole body purulent, dirty blood constantly gushing out of the mouth, I wipe too late


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder and encouraged him: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ve found a way to detoxify."


    When Xie Quan heard this, his eyes lit up immediately and he couldn''t help crying, "really? That''s great. You can tell me what I need to do. "


    Chen Tao pulled Xie Quan out of the tent and said in a deep voice, "Xie Quan, do you remember the place where we played marbles under the cliff in the southeast corner of the village when we were children?"


    Xie Quan was stunned for a moment. Maybe he didn''t expect that Chen Tao would suddenly ask this question, and then he said, "of course I remember. Brother Tao, what do you ask about this?"


    "I''m of great use."


    Chen Tao pressed Xie Quan''s shoulder and said solemnly: "I remember there was a piece of saline alkali soil in the groove under the cliff. Is there any more now?"


    Xie Quan asked with some uncertainty: "brother Tao, you are talking about the animals raised in the village. Are they often willing to lick the alkaline soil?"


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s the kind of alkaline earth with some bitterness and deep color."


    "It should be. What do you want it to do?"


    Xie Quansi thought about it, but he didn''t understand the relationship between the salty and alkaline soil that the animals were willing to lick and curing the disease.

 Chapter 659

    Chen Tao didn''t explain much. He said directly, "don''t ask so many questions. Do as I say. Bring more people immediately and get as much salty and alkaline earth as possible. The speed should be fast. I''ll wait for it here."


    Xie Quan saw Chen Tao''s serious face and didn''t dare to ask more questions. He agreed and immediately called several people. He took the tools for loading soil and ran out.


    Li Xiaozi and Dan Taiyue finished sorting out the picked medicinal materials, baked them on the stone slab, and then asked in a deep voice, "Chen Tao, what else do we need to do?"


    "Prepare more than ten water tanks, let people set up a high platform in the yard, and push firewood below."


    Although Chen Tao''s arrangement is somewhat confusing, both Li Xiaozi and the villagers have enough trust in him. No one doubts whether Chen Tao is doing it right or not. Instead, they actively follow what Chen Tao says.


    Li Xiaozi has contacted the villagers to look for water tanks everywhere, and Dan Taiyue, under the instruction of Chen Tao, has given the poisoned villagers several pills of different colors.


    After more than two hours of busyness, everything Chen Tao needed was ready.


    Three sacks of pot bottom black collected from every household were carried in, and the villagers'' boiled water was also carried in.


    "Village head, what else are you short of? You open your mouth, and we''ll all look for it now. "


    Seeing what Chen Tao was waiting for, the villagers asked anxiously.


    At this time, Xie Quan''s voice came, "brother Tao, I''ve got the salty and alkaline soil you want."


    Xie Quan was carrying a bag of salty and alkaline soil, followed by a dozen people, each carrying a bag.


    When Xie Quan appeared, a smile appeared on Chen Tao''s face. He came over, patted Xie Quan on the shoulder and said, "brother, it''s hard for you."


    Xie Quan wiped his cheek, grinned and gasped. "Yes, brother Tao, it''s up to you next."


    Chen Tao, with a dignified expression on his face, said to all the people on the scene, "you''ve worked hard. I''ve got all the medicine guides I need. Next, I need your help. Now, use boiling water to mix the black bottom of the pot with salty alkaline soil and make it mud."


    At the command of Chen Tao, all the old and young men in the village went to battle together and immediately started to work.


    Li Xiaozi has also set up a dozen water tanks in the yard, which are filled with water, waiting for Chen Tao''s order.


    Chen Tao asked Dan Taiyue to crush all the prepared herbs, mix them together, and mix them with the water from the holy spring in his storage ring.


    Later, Chen Tao smeared the thick paste of herbal medicine mixed with the large jar of Lingquan water on the poisoned people.


    After that, Chen Tao asked Xie Quan to carry out all the poisoned people, and then asked the villagers to do it. They wrapped the poisoned people up with mud made of black and salty alkaline soil at the bottom of the pot, leaving their heads exposed to breathe, just like ancient figurines.


    Although the villagers are full of doubts, no one will question Chen Tao''s practice at this time.


    With the help of all the people in Jiulong village, this tedious and huge work was finally completed.


    Looking at the villagers all over the land wrapped up by the drug guide, Xie Quan asked in an uncertain voice: "brother Tao, can this really detoxify them?"


    "Not yet!"


    Chen Tao said faintly, and Xie Quan''s eyes immediately straightened up. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "brother Tao, did I hear you right? You say it doesn''t detoxify? "


    Chen Tao glanced at Xie Quan next to him and said, "keep your voice down. I mean, there''s still one crucial step that hasn''t been completed." Xie Quan breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "brother Tao, you don''t want to put the poisoned person in a water tank and cook with firewood on the shelf, do you?"


    "That''s a pretty accurate guess. I really want to do it."


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder, ignoring the boy''s dementia expression, and then yelled to the villagers on the scene: "now, let''s put the person wrapped in the medicine guide into the water tank, light the fire and start cooking."


    On hearing this, the villagers subconsciously took a look at the water tanks. They were all stunned. They widened their eyes and cried, "village head, do you mean to cook the poisoned people in the water tanks? This Will that work? "


    Although the villagers didn''t understand what Chen Tao had done before, no one questioned it. But now it''s time to put the poisoned person in a water tank to cook. In the villagers'' view, it''s not a cure, it''s killing.


    Not only that, Dan Taiyue and Li Xiaozi are also surprised to stare at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao seemed to have expected the villagers'' reaction for a long time. He looked calm and said in a loud voice: "listen to me, big guy, my way is to fight the poison with the poison. With the slowly rising water temperature, I will evaporate the ingredients in the medicine guide and the medicine, slowly penetrate through the skin of the human body, and then remove the parasites in their blood within the high temperature that the human body can bear Kill. "


    Some villagers immediately questioned, "village head, if you kill all the parasites in their bodies, isn''t that person going to die?"


    Other people immediately followed suit. Chen Tao was not flustered, but said with a clear mind: "that''s why we spent so much effort to wrap them with black pot bottom and salty alkaline earth as medicine guide.""I know you have fear, worry and doubt in your heart. I can understand it, but now I have to say that there is not much time left for them. If you believe me, Chen Tao, help me put the poisoned people into the water tank."


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice came out, everyone was quiet. Everyone looked at each other. No one dared to speak.


    At this time, Li Xiaozi suddenly stood up first and cried, "I believe Chen Tao is right to do this?"


    Seeing this, Xie Quan raised his hand and cried, "brother Tao and I grew up in Jiulong village. Everyone in the village is our family. If brother Tao is not sure how to save people, why should he make such preparations? I believe in his medical skills. "


    Then, several more villagers came forward to support Chen Tao. Next, more and more villagers expressed their belief in Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao dispelled the villagers'' doubts, and immediately summoned people to help, put the villagers wrapped in mud into the water tank, and then put on the fire and began to cook.


    Next, under the intense gaze of the public, the poisoned people were wrapped in herbs and mud and boiled in the water tank for more than an hour. The water in the water tank was already hot and steaming. The villagers on the scene were worried about the reaction of those people in the water tank.

 Chapter 660

    Chen Tao didn''t get the antidote from the heavy rain group. On the way back with Dan Taiyue in his arms, it suddenly occurred to him that when he was in the cultivation world, the master Qingxuan had used a very strange method to cure a person.


    Chen Tao vaguely remembers that the man was also poisoned at that time. He was seriously injured and dying, and his whole body was almost completely rotten. However, Qingxuan medical God finally cured him.


    Later, when Chen Tao asked about it, Qingxuan gave him a prescription, saying that the prescription had not been confirmed, and the method was what Chen Tao uses now.


    "Chen Tao, the poisoned villagers have been cooking for more than an hour."


    Although Li Xiaozi believes in Chen Tao''s medical skills, it''s inevitable to worry.


    Knowing Li Xiaozi''s worry, Chen Tao patted her little hand and said, "it''s going to be OK."


    Just then, a villager nearby exclaimed, "look, the mud skin wrapped around him seems to have been untied."


    Click!


    With a light sound, the people soaked in the water tank were covered with mud skin, which cracked when the water temperature rose slowly.


    When Chen Tao heard the words, he looked at the water tanks and said in a deep voice, "the fire is almost ready."


    Immediately, Chen Tao got up and walked over. He first reached out and tested the water temperature in the tank, and then checked the villagers who were still unconscious. Their faces recovered a little bit, which means that they began to recover.


    In this way, the role of drug attractors and medicinal materials wrapped around the poisoned villagers has been brought into play. Through this way, the toxins in the villagers can be pulled out.


    When the water temperature reaches a certain level, a strong oxide in the saline alkaline soil and the plant mineral in the ash at the bottom of the pot will permeate into the patient''s blood along the skin, killing the parasites and preventing their endless reproduction.


    "Brother Tao, what''s up?"


    Xie Quan''s inquiry represents the thoughts of the vast majority of the villagers, who are looking at Chen Tao eagerly.


    He took his hand out of the water tank and said, "the fire doesn''t need to continue to burn. People have to soak in the water for three hours."


    The reason why Chen Tao let the poisoned people continue to soak in the water tank for three hours is to let the toxins in their bodies be replaced through their skin, so as to completely dissolve the decadent poison in them.


    Next, there was a long and anxious wait. The most worrying was the families of the villagers who were poisoned. They stood under the water tank, looking forward to their families.


    After three hours of speaking fast and short, Chen Tao rushed over with a cry of surprise. It turned out that it was Liu Wei''s daughter who opened her eyes.


    "Little Guduo, wake up. Village head, come here."


    Someone called Chen Tao to go there. He immediately ran to the front and saw the little girl in the water tank with a red face and wet hair on her forehead. She looked at the crowd blankly and said in a subtle voice: "I''m hungry..."


    When they heard this, they were overjoyed. They couldn''t help shouting, "I know that hunger is a good sign for the early recovery of a serious illness. Prepare food for your child."


    Several women sobbed with joy and were busy preparing food for the little girl.


    Li Xiaozi wiped the little girl''s cheek with a smile on her face and said in a soft voice: "I''m not afraid of you. It''s all right now."


    Little Guduo voice weak said: "sister, I''m so hot..."


    Li Xiaozi immediately turned her head and looked at Chen Tao. With inquiring eyes, she said, "Chen Tao, can she come out now?" "Wait a minute, I''ll take a pulse."


    Chen Tao took the little girl''s hand out of the mud. After taking pulse, he shook his head and said, "it''s not good yet. There are still a small amount of parasites in her body remaining in her blood. We need to use this method to purify it."


    Li Xiaozi immediately comforted the little girl with a smile on her face and said, "darling, if you insist on it, we will come out soon."


    Next, more than a dozen poisoned villagers woke up one after another. The wounds on their skin had disappeared and their faces had gradually returned to normal. Most of the toxins in their bodies were discharged from their bodies.


    When Liu Wei woke up, he was relieved to see that his children were safe. He looked around and said, "how could I be in the water tank? What happened?"


    Xie Quan gave him some water and said, "if you survive, you''ll be lucky. Don''t think about it any more. If you stay a few more hours, you''ll get rid of all the toxins in your body. It''s really safe."


    When the poisoned villagers woke up, their emotions were comforted, and their families came forward one after another to feed them.


    Chen Tao felt relieved and breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Looking at the villagers who detoxified, he felt unspeakable joy in his heart.


    At this time, dantaiyue, standing beside Chen Tao, suddenly said softly, "Chen Tao, you will become the Savior of this village."


    Chen Tao did not look at the goddess around him. He sniffed the intoxicating fragrance from her. He tilted his mouth slightly, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be a savior. I just want to be an ordinary person."Tan Taiyue didn''t like it, and then Chen Tao said, "some things are not transferred by your personal will, but by the views of all the people in Jiulong village."


    Chen Tao turned his head and looked at tantaiyue in surprise. He was quite impressed. He said in a low voice, "I can''t imagine that the saint of Wuyin gate is a philosopher."


    Poof!


    Dan Taiyue was amused by Chen Tao''s serious expression. When she started to laugh, her beautiful eyes narrowed into a beautiful crescent shape, and her beautiful cheek was as beautiful as a blooming spring flower.


    Not far away, Li Xiaozi saw the scene of two people together. Her face suddenly faded a little, and her heart was full of bitterness.


    However, when the villagers called, Li Xiaozi immediately welcomed each other with a smile, hiding the bitterness in his heart.


    It''s impossible if Chen Tao doesn''t move his heart when he sees dantaiyue''s flower like smile. There are ripples in his heart.


    "I''m not a philosopher. I''m just telling the truth."


    Dan Taiyue put away her smile and said in a deep voice, "Chen Tao, the people waiting to kill you in the forest outside the village are the people from Lei family castle. They hate you so much that they have started to poison the villagers."


    Chen Tao naturally knew that the four men were sent by Lei Jiabao, otherwise he would not be determined to kill them.


    "Leijiabao is haunted. We are in the same situation as each other, unless one side falls down first."


    Chen Tao looked at the happy villagers with simple smile, his voice became indifferent, and said: "since leijiabao dares to do this to innocent villagers, there will be a second and a third time, and he will never give up. The most effective solution is to let leijiabao be completely destroyed."

 Chapter 661

    Today, when he saw that the villagers were poisoned and their lives were on the line, Chen Tao had made up his mind to eradicate all the people who had poisoned him.


    Later, in the forest outside Jiulong village, Chen Tao found Dan Taiyue who was besieged by the experts sent by leijiabao, which made him more firm.


    Leijiabao has repeatedly tried to kill Chen Tao. Now they are so mad that they are fighting against the villagers of Jiulong village. This is Chen Tao''s rebellion. Those who touch it must die.


    Seeing Chen Tao''s murderous face, Tan Taiyue sighed and said in a low voice, "Chen Tao, I know that leijiabao has touched your bottom line, but leijiabao has been handed down for thousands of years. With your own efforts, how much risk is it to destroy a sect of Xiuzhen sect? Do you understand?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes firmly said: "I naturally know how terrible the strength and inside information of a Xiuzhen sect is. Don''t worry, I won''t act blindly. If I want to destroy leijiabao, my own strength is not enough. I have to rely on more powerful forces. Some hatred can''t be resolved, it can only be life and death."


    Dan Taiyue opens her mouth, but she can''t say anything more. She knows that once Chen Tao decides something, it''s hard for anyone to change it.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Dan Taiyue asked softly, and her eyes were full of concern.


    "I''m trying to figure out if I want to risk working with those people."


    Tan Taiyue''s face changed immediately when she heard the speech. She seemed to think of something. She turned her head and looked at Chen Tao. She said in a trembling voice, "Chen Tao, do you want to..."


    Chen Tao turned his head and looked at Dan Taiyue''s bright eyes. He looked more serious than ever. He interrupted Dan Taiyue''s words and said directly, "you guessed right. I really want to cooperate with them."


    "Chen Tao, you can''t do this. You are dazzled by hatred. It''s too dangerous for you to do this. You know better than me what Wanfa totem people want to do. They don''t have any bottom line."


    She even reached for Chen Tao''s arm, and her voice improved a little.


    "The people of Wanfa totem have no bottom line. For the purpose, they even resort to any means. Does kelejiabao have a bottom line? The innocent villagers in Jiulong village have been threatened. If I continue to bear with it and do nothing, the people in leijiabao will step up and hurt people recklessly. "


    Chen Tao understood Tan Taiyue''s worries and good intentions. He continued with a gloomy face: "besides, do you think leijiabao will give up? In order to deal with me, they will also hurt ordinary people without any bottom line. I can''t let Jiulong village suffer disaster because of me. "


    "But..."


    Tan Tai Yue still wanted to speak, but Chen Tao stopped her. "Tan Tai, I know what you''re thinking and what you''re worried about, but I have to do it. It''s imperative."


    When they were arguing about this, Li Xiaozi ran over with a smile and said, "Chen Tao, sister dantai, the poisoned villagers have recovered now. We must celebrate."


    Dan Taiyue had no choice but to press down what she wanted to say in her heart and squeeze out a smile on her face.


    Chen Tao looked at Li Xiaozi''s charming face and said with a smile: "you and dantai will prepare some food. Let''s celebrate. It''s good to have a bonfire party."


    ¡±Sister dantai, let''s go


    When Li Xiaozi heard the speech, he immediately cheerfully picked up Dan Taiyue and ran to the front.


    After the two goddesses left, Chen Tao reached out to greet Xie Quan.


    Xie Quan ran over excitedly, looked at Chen Tao and said in a low voice, "brother Tao, are you looking for me?" Chen Tao put his arms around Xie Quan''s shoulder and said in a deep voice: "Xie Quan, in recent days, every entrance of the village has to be defended by someone. It''s not the people of the village. It''s not allowed to come in, and the two poisoned wells in the village have to be completely sealed."


    Xie Quan couldn''t help but stare at Chen Tao and exclaimed in a trembling voice, "brother Tao, are those practitioners really going to break into the village?"


    Chen Tao shook his head and said, "don''t ask about this. Do as I say."


    Xie Quan naturally obeyed Chen Tao''s words. He immediately nodded and said, "brother Tao, I understand. You can rest assured."


    After secretly arranging for Xie Quan, Chen Tao still feels that there may be something else wrong with this matter.


    On that day, Chen Tao learned from those people in meteor gate and leijiabao that there was an ancient array in the underground of Jiulong village, so those practitioners only dared to wander around the periphery, but no one dared to come in.


    So, did the four people really dare to risk sneaking into the village to poison?


    Chen Tao has just thought about it carefully, and the answer must be No. the four people who are not brave enough will not risk themselves with their own lives.


    In this case, there is only one possibility: there is a ghost in Jiulong village, and one of its own people has poisoned the well water.


    The people of leijiabao dare not come in, but they can use the villagers of Jiulong village to do it. Chen Tao just asked Xie Quan to send someone to guard the entrance of the village, just because of this consideration.Chen Tao lit a cigarette for himself, took a deep breath, and glanced at the cheerful villagers in the yard. He didn''t know who the ghost was hidden in the dark. As long as he was there, Jiulong village would always be fatally threatened.


    Smoke in front of Chen Tao, let those figures in front of him become blurred and distorted.


    "Who on earth is this insider?"


    Chen Tao whispered to himself. Now Bai suddenly remembered the strange expression on his face when he was dying.


    From the beginning, Chen Tao thought that it was the heavy rain that ventured into Jiulong village to poison him. However, after thinking about it carefully, he realized that he had always ignored the problem of Falun.


    Although Chen Tao has yet to find the eye of the Dharma array in the underground of Jiulong village, the news that can make the major Xiuzhen sects fear so much is certainly not groundless.


    Now, there are ghosts in Jiulong village and powerful enemies looking around. Chen Tao has to look at the situation carefully.


    Chen Tao was watching the simple villagers celebrate happily when his hand was suddenly held by a soft hand.


    Chen Tao was stunned for a moment. Looking down, he saw that Liu Wei had penetrated his daughter, and the girl was looking up at her little head, shouting: "Uncle..."


    Seeing her tender face, green smile, and her eyes as bright as a black gem, Chen Tao''s heart was completely melted in an instant. No one could resist such innocence and innocence.

 Chapter 662

    Chen Tao touched the little girl''s head, then leaned down, picked her up and said, "honey, why don''t you dance with us?"


    The little girl blinked a pair of bright eyes and cried crisply: "Uncle Xiaotao, thank you for curing my daughter''s disease. This is for you."


    Immediately, the little girl took out a lollipop from behind and handed it to Chen Tao.


    This lollipop is less than half. Obviously, that half was eaten by the little girl. For the child, she is willing to share her favorite lollipop with others. This is the most sincere expression, although only half of the lollipop is left.


    But seeing the innocent big eyes and praying look of Nannan, Chen Tao took the lollipop with a smile on his face and said, "thank you, Nannan. Uncle Xiaotao will continue to work hard."


    "Well!"


    The girl nodded her head hard, her big eyes flickered, blinked a few times seriously, and then came up to kiss Chen Tao on the cheek.


    Chen Tao put the little girl down and watched her run away happily. A heart had been melted.


    Chen Tao subconsciously reached out and touched the wet saliva on his cheek. Looking at the lollipop in his hand, he was moved.


    At this moment, Chen Tao suddenly realized that for the sake of Jiulong village, no matter what he did against the enemy, he would never go too far.


    The stability and peace of Jiulong village has been shouldered by Chen Tao. He must take this responsibility and protect the village.


    When Chen Tao thought of this, he immediately went over and pulled Xie Quan out of the crowd.


    "Ah, ah! Brother Tao Slow down, my shoes


    Xie quanzheng dances happily, and is suddenly pulled out by Chen Tao, so that his shoes are trampled off.


    Xie Quan, barefoot, followed Chen Tao to the big tree at the entrance of the village and asked, "brother Tao, what''s the matter again?"


    Chen Tao turned around, looked at Xie Quan and said in a deep voice, "Xie Quan, I''m going to give you a secret task now..."


    On hearing this, Xie Quan, who was rubbing the mud on the sole of his feet, immediately became energetic and asked excitedly, "brother Tao, what''s the task?"


    Chen Tao smiles and says, "you are in charge of Finance in Jiulong village. I need you to check one thing..."


    "Brother Tao, what''s the matter? You can do whatever you want


    Xie Quan naturally obeyed Chen Tao''s advice. Besides, they grew up together and knew each other too well.


    Chen Tao came over, lowered his voice, and whispered a few words in Xie Quan''s ear. Xie Quan''s eyes immediately glared at Chen Tao and cried, "brother Tao, are you sure this will work?"


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "of course, no problem. Just do it as I said."


    Xie Quan scratched his head and said, "brother Tao, it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult. We have to check all the people in the village. What if we can''t find that person?"


    "If I can''t find it, it proves that my guess is wrong, and Jiulong village will not be threatened in the future. But if this person can''t be found out, do you think about the consequences?"


    Xie Quan''s face turns black and he bites his teeth. He knows what Chen Tao is referring to. If this ghost has been hidden in Jiulong village, the safety of all villagers will be threatened at any time. This is too risky.


    "Brother Tao, I understand. I''d rather believe in this kind of thing than believe in nothing. Just leave it to me." Xie Quan thought through the joints and nodded heavily at Chen Tao.


    "Xie Quan, you have to remember that you can''t scare the snake. As for the reasons for investigation, think about it."


    Chen Tao understands that Xie Quan''s ability is enough to take charge of his own affairs. Moreover, he is the most suitable person for this matter, because he knows all the people in the village best.


    After making an agreement with Xie Quan, while the villagers are celebrating and reveling, Chen Tao quietly retreats and goes to find the old Zhou and his wife under the cliff of the back mountain.


    Since the Xiuzhen sect is so convinced that there is an ancient Dharma array under Jiulong village, Chen Tao must find it as soon as possible and start it to protect Jiulong village.


    Chen Tao flew down from the cliff, landed on the platform halfway up the mountain, and then got into the cave.


    When Chen Tao came in, sister Hua and Lao Zhou were arguing about the cultivation method of Yuanqi secret method. As soon as they saw Chen Tao coming in, sister Hua immediately said, "Chen Tao, how do you practice this part of Yuanqi secret method?"


    Chen Tao looked at the skill that sister Hua had printed on the cowhide and said, "Yin and yang are in good order, five elements are in reverse, and Qianfu will pass. It doesn''t mean that we should practice in the opposite way. It just means that the cultivation of human body should be from the bottom to the top, and all the viscera should be dredged and purified, so that we can practice consistently."


    After listening to Chen Tao''s explanation, the old Zhou next to him immediately yelled at sister Hua in high spirits: "look, what did I say? Are you going to argue with me? It''s unreasonable. "


    Flower elder sister''s eyes a stare, old week only shut up of share, fortunately sat down, dare not speak."Chen Tao, did you come late at night for the sake of the hidden FA formation under Jiulong village?"


    Sister Hua has already guessed Chen Tao''s intention. Two days ago, Chen Tao asked sister Hua and old Zhou to secretly check the terrain of Jiulong village to see if they could find the eyes of the array.


    Today, if Chen Tao had not dealt with this crisis decisively, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Without the protection of Falun, Jiulong village would have no walls. Once the enemy decides to fight, they can come and go freely.


    Therefore, it is urgent for Chen Tao to find the buried array in Jiulong village and activate it to protect the innocent villagers.


    "Not bad. You must have known what happened in the village today, so we must find this dharma array. "


    Chen Tao sat down and looked a little tired and looked at sister Hua.


    Sister Hua turned to Lao Zhou and said, "Lao Zhou, take out your things."


    Old Zhou Wenyan took out a piece of paper from his backpack and handed it to him. He said, "Chen Tao, look at this first. This is a topographic map drawn by sister Hua and I after walking around every mountain in Jiulong village in the past two days."


    Chen Tao immediately took it over, opened it and observed it carefully. On this piece of paper is the general shape of Jiulong village drawn by Hua Jie and Lao Zhou.


    At this time, sister Hua reminded her: "Chen Tao, look at the topographic map drawn by Lao Zhou and me. What does Jiulong village look like?"


    Chen Tao stares at the drawing in front of him and looks at it carefully. Then he spreads the drawing on the ground. He slowly stands up and looks down at the topographic map from the air. Suddenly his eyes light up and he can''t help crying: "is this a Tai Chi map?"

 Chapter 663

    After careful observation, Chen Tao found that the topographic map of Jiulong village drawn by old Zhou and sister Hua standing at a height was actually a figure of Taiji.


    When you look down, it''s easy to see this. Naturally, you can have a panoramic view of Jiulong village.


    Chen Tao''s eyes brightened, and he could not help exclaiming: "no wonder those people who practice Zhenzong are afraid to set foot in it easily. It seems that the rumor is true. Although after so many years of vicissitudes, the terrain of Jiulong village has not changed greatly."


    "With this dharma array of Taiji diagram, it can really frighten those who have ulterior motives."


    To tell the truth, Chen Tao grew up in Jiulong village. For so many years, he never found that the whole village was a huge Taiji map of yin and Yang.


    From childhood to adulthood, Chen Tao has never heard the old people of Jiulong village mention the ancient legends about the village. It seems that the person who built Jiulong village must have been a great master.


    "Chen Tao, I and Lao Zhou have carefully examined the Jiulong village these two days and found that the terrain of the village is very well distributed. The people who settled here at the beginning were absolutely strong men who could cultivate themselves in heaven. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to build such a powerful and terrifying array."


    Old Monday''s face was also surprised by his discovery.


    "It''s no wonder that those men of Xiuzhen sect only dare to move around, but they dare not come in. Although the Dharma array has not been activated, those who can take mountains and rivers as the source of the array are absolutely terrible."


    Sister Hua couldn''t help but marvel and sigh. She pointed to the drawing on the ground and said, "Chen Tao, what do you think the peaks in the four directions of Jiulong village look like?"


    Chen Tao looks at Hua Jie''s finger and suddenly discovers that the four peaks surrounding the Tai Chi diagram symbolize the four ancient elephants white tiger, Xuanwu, Zhuque and Qinglong!


    "It''s the four beasts of ancient times!"


    Chen Tao saw the key at a glance, his face suddenly changed, and he was shocked. Who could have done so much in those years.


    "Good! It''s really the four elephants that guard Tai Chi. "


    Sister Hua said calmly, "such an unusual terrain is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. Jiulong village is really a place of choice. No wonder I always feel that it''s much easier for me to refine Zhenyuan these days than in previous years."


    Lao Zhou came over, looked at the topographic map he had drawn, and said, "Chen Tao, Jiulong village is an extraordinary place. I''m afraid there are not many places like this in the world. What we can be sure now is that there is a powerful array under Jiulong village. However, the location of the array eye, sister Hua and I have been almost all over Jiulong village these two days Where we can, we have not found


    "Without the eye of a needle, this Tai Chi array is also a dead array. Only when there is a strong enough external force to intervene, the array will fight passively. As for normal times, it will not have any effect."


    Sister Hua shook her head and continued: "the array has existed since ancient times. However, it''s the first time I heard that someone can use the situation of heaven and earth to arrange the array. It''s an eye opener."


    Chen Tao touched his chin and said, "since this dharma array is a Taiji diagram, the eyes of the array can only be the Yin and Yang eyes on the Taiji diagram. As for the four ancient gods and beasts in four directions, according to my guess, they should be used to strengthen the power of the Taiji diagram."


    "There are endless legends about these ancient four elephants, each of which is powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth. I can''t imagine how powerful it will be when it is combined with the Taiji Dharma array of heaven''s chosen land."


    Sister Hua pondered for a moment, looked up at Chen Tao, and suddenly said: "it''s right that the eyes of the array are yin and Yang eyes, but we can''t find the location of yin and Yang eyes at all now. Even if we find them, it''s not easy to activate the array."


    "I''ll try it anyway."


    Chen Tao''s face is firm. For him, for the sake of the villagers in Jiulong village, the Tai Chi Dharma array must be activated. Three people pondered over the topographic map of Jiulong village for a long time. Chen Tao suddenly woke up and exclaimed, "sister Hua, Lao Zhou, I think of it!"


    Sister Hua and old Zhou were startled by Chen Tao. They looked up at him and cried, "what do you think of?"


    "Think about it. What does a Falun rely on to operate?"


    Chen Tao seems to ask a very naive question, but sister Hua and old Zhou look at each other and suddenly understand the meaning of Chen Tao''s words.


    Sister Hua and old Zhou also seemed to think of something. They could not help shouting at the same time: "you mean the earth vein?"


    "Yes, as long as we find the earth vein, we can naturally find the location of the Yin and Yang eyes of the Dharma array."


    Chen Tao continued to say with flying eyebrows: "and the veins must be hidden in the depths of Jiulong village. If we want to support such a huge array with a continuous supply of spiritual power, it is enough to show that the veins hidden underground must be not small. As long as we find the place where the veins are hidden, I will have a way to activate the array."


    But after Chen Tao finished, old Zhou and Huajie, who were very excited, suddenly looked like eggplant beaten by frost, and suddenly lost their passion.


    Old Zhou said with a bitter smile: "Chen Tao, you''ve been talking for a long time, but the earth vein is hidden underground. People who don''t practice the earth source skill can''t find the earth vein at all. Moreover, the earth source skill is very rare. People who know this skill in the cultivation world are afraid that they can count it with one hand."When Chen Tao was in the world of cultivation, he once followed his master Qingxuan to find the earth. He knew how difficult it was.


    "We''re one step away now, but we can only stare at it. It''s really urgent."


    Sister Hua''s temper was hot. Seeing this scene, she was even more anxious. She couldn''t help saying, "we''ve worked so hard for so long, but we''re just so short of losing it. This kind of situation is the most frustrating."


    Chen Tao is about to persuade sister Hua, once the voice suddenly sounded, "that I know a little bit about the method of geogenic work


    The three people''s eyes were immediately attracted by the sound coming in from the cave entrance.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came, Dan Taiyue Shi ran came in, a pair of bright eyes looking at the three people.


    Sister Hua couldn''t help crying: "Dan Tai fairy, what did you say just now?"


    Tan Taiyue, who was directly looked at by the three people, felt uncomfortable all over. She couldn''t help saying, "I said I would learn the Diyuan skill you just said. That I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, I... "


    Sister Hua immediately interrupted tantaiyue''s words and exclaimed in surprise: "eavesdropping is not important at all. What''s important is, do you really know how to survey the earth''s veins?"


    In sister Hua''s eyes full of expectation, tantaiyue nodded her head gently.

 Chapter 664

    Sister Hua immediately patted her thigh and cried, "fairy dantai, I can''t imagine that you are so versatile and you even know how to explore the earth''s veins. Now, we don''t have to worry."


    Lao Zhou also came over and said, "the fairy of dantai comes from the Wuyin gate. It''s not surprising that he knows how to explore the earth."


    "Few people really know about this skill. It''s a skill to search for the earth''s pulse. I was also taught by my master many years ago. However, it''s not all the skills. It''s only half a remnant."


    Dan Taiyue is surrounded by sister Hua and Lao in the middle, some embarrassed to explain.


    Although sister Hua was a little disappointed, she couldn''t help crying, "what are you afraid of? Although the incomplete version of Diyuan Gongfa is better than what you don''t know, as long as you can find the two underground veins supporting the operation of the array in Jiulong village. "


    At this time, Chen Tao, who had never spoken, said, "it''s the best way to find the earth vein, no matter what way."


    Four people studied tomorrow''s division of labor, old Zhou and sister Hua went to the outside platform to practice, only Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue were left in the cave.


    Tan Taiyue glanced at Chen Tao quietly and said in a low voice, "Chen Tao, I''m really sorry that I didn''t tell you that I know the Diyuan Gongfa. In fact, I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that tantaiyue would be concerned about this. With a helpless look on his face, he said in a soft voice: "you don''t have to explain this. It''s the first time I''ve heard about Diyuan Gongfa. Besides, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. It''s totally unnecessary."


    Dan Taiyue did it next to Chen Tao, with a gentle look on her face. She said softly, "I know you want to protect all the people in Jiulong village, but have you ever thought about your present situation?"


    Chen Tao seemed to understand what Dan Taiyue wanted to say. He looked cunning and said with a smile: "my situation was in danger from the beginning. When I attracted the vision of heaven and earth, it indicated that I had become the center of the storm in the world of cultivation. Since some things could not be avoided and resolved, I had to fight to death. In addition, I really wanted to help I can''t think of any other way


    Dan Taiyue wants Chen Tao to follow him back to the fog hidden door, but when the words come to her mouth, she suddenly swallows them back.


    They sat in the cave and talked for a long time. They didn''t leave until Mr. and Mrs. Zhou came back from outside.


    When I came back to the village from the cliff of the back mountain, all the villagers gathered in the village committee to celebrate were gone.


    Li Xiaozi sat alone under a big tree, his head buried in the middle of his knee, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Li Xiaozi got up in a hurry and saw Chen Tao come in from the outside. She ran over excitedly and cried, "Chen Tao, I thought you were not coming."


    Chen Tao reached out and touched Li Xiaozi''s head. He said fondly, "how can I not come? You are so late and still don''t sleep?"


    Li Xiaozi naturally took Chen Tao''s arm and said with a smile: "I''m waiting for you!"


    Tantaiyue, who was going to return to the courtyard of the village committee with Chen Tao, suddenly received the news of wuyinmen on the way, so she went to find a place to report to zongmen what happened in Jiulong village.


    Li Xiaozi didn''t see Dan Taiyue. She said with some doubts, "sister Dan Taiyue said she went to see you. Where is she?"


    Chen Tao seemed to smell a sour smell in the air. He said solemnly: "there''s something wrong with dantai, so I''ll come back later. By the way, where''s Xie Quan? "


    Chen Tao swept a circle and didn''t find Xie Quan''s figure, so he asked.


    Li Xiaozi jokingly said: "Xie Quan is drunk with several people in the village, so I asked someone to take him home. He is too hard these days. Let him have a good rest. Next, there are many big things to do in Jiulong village." Chen Tao understands what Li Xiaozi is referring to. For Jiulong village, reform and development, driven by the economy, have just taken the first step on the road of making villagers rich.


    What''s more, the matter of building roads and moving ancestral graves is still in the air, which is also a troublesome problem.


    "Xie Quan really needs a rest. However, if we don''t solve the problem of relocation of ancestral graves, we can''t really go out of the way for the development of Jiulong village."


    As soon as Chen Tao mentioned it, Li Xiaozi had a headache and couldn''t help crying out, "to tell you the truth, I really have no choice. I used all the moves I could think of, but it didn''t work at all. The villagers are extremely stubborn in this matter."


    Chen Tao rubbed his painful forehead, but he could do nothing about it. He knew that the villagers attached great importance to the ancestral tombs. If there was no solution to the problem, it would be very difficult to cross the barrier.


    Li Xiaozi saw Chen Tao''s anxious look and said with a smile: "OK, don''t think about it. These days, you are too busy. Have a good sleep. When you wake up, you may have a way."


    Chen Tao looked at Li Xiaozi''s beautiful and charming face, then put his hand on her pretty nose and said with a smile, "you are tired and haggard.""Ah? Really? Then I must be ugly now? "


    Chen Tao is just worried about Li Xiaozi''s body, but in her opinion, Chen Tao feels that she has become ugly, so he immediately turns around and doesn''t want Chen Tao to see himself so ugly.


    Seeing Li Xiaozi panicked like a rabbit who had been shot, Chen Tao said with a smile: "fool, what are you doing when you are so nervous? I''m just saying you''re tired. I''m not saying you''re ugly


    But for a girl, what Chen Tao said just now really made her think wildly.


    "For girls, haggard means ugly."


    Li Xiaozi pursed her mouth, and some of them did not dare to look directly at Chen Tao.


    After all, there is no girl who doesn''t want to keep her most beautiful side in a man''s heart.


    Chen Tao was a bit passive because of a sentence just now. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Just when Chen Tao wanted to explain, Li Xiaozi suddenly put a finger on his mouth and said softly, "Chen Tao, don''t talk, OK? We just sit together and don''t say anything. "


    Li Xiaozi sits beside Chen Tao. Her head is gently on Chen Tao''s shoulder. She slowly closes her eyes and feels everything around her. Her heart finally calms down.

 Chapter 665

    Chen Tao didn''t move. He turned to look at Li Xiaozi who was leaning on his shoulder. He sniffed the faint fragrance on her and felt the quiet time around her.


    For Li Xiaozi, when she''s with Chen Tao, she''s relaxed and doesn''t think about any worries. She just wants to go on like this forever.


    Li Xiaozi found a more comfortable posture, leaned against Chen Tao, and said softly in his voice, "Chen Tao, if only we could go on like this all the time


    For Li Xiaozi''s words, Chen Tao has no way to answer, he can only choose silence, as far as possible to keep still, not to destroy such an atmosphere.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Xiaozi, who was leaning on Chen Tao''s shoulder, fell asleep. Her breathing was even and steady. It seemed that she was really tired.


    Chen Tao turned to look at the beautiful cheek close at hand. Her long eyelashes trembled gently and her small mouth pursed gently, which was extremely charming.


    After waiting for half an hour or so, Chen Tao made sure that Li Xiaozi was completely asleep. He carefully held her in his arms, slowly got up and walked to the house of the village committee.


    After entering Li Xiaozi''s room, Chen Tao gently put her on the bed, then pulled the quilt to cover her, which quietly came out of the room.


    In fact, the next door to Li Xiaozi''s room is the room she cleaned up for Chen Tao, the village head. Moreover, Li Xiaozi has arranged the room by herself, but she hasn''t had time to tell him.


    After Chen Tao comes out, he closes the door of the room, lights a cigarette for himself, and looks up at the sky. The starry sky tonight is very charming.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the top of the tree in front of him. He looked at Chen Tao and said, "I thought you would spend the night in that girl''s room tonight."


    Chen Tao took a look at the figure on the tree. He was not surprised. He seemed to have known that the other party would appear. He said faintly, "you are late than the appointed time."


    The man on the top of the tree is wearing a face mask. He is no one else. He is the Dharma protector of Wanfa totem, an old acquaintance of Chen Tao in Tangmen.


    At that time, Chen Tao almost died in this man''s hands. His accomplishments were unfathomable, and he had several magical skills. If it wasn''t for the master of the Tang clan, he might not have been able to beat him.


    The Dharma protector''s figure floats on the tree crown. Behind him is a bright moon, which sets him off like a fairy.


    When Chen Tao decided to cooperate with the Wanfa totem, he contacted the Dharma protector. He knew that when the other party saw the news, he would appear, because the enemy of the enemy would often stand on the same line.


    The Dharma protector looked down at Chen Tao and said with a cold smile, "Chen Tao, you are so brave. Aren''t you afraid that I''m here to kill you? How do you know I will come to see you? "


    Chen Tao said without hesitation: "if you come to kill me, you will never appear easily. And the reason why you come to see me is because you are the protector of Wanfa totem."


    "Hey, hey..."


    The Dharma protector gave a sad smile, and his voice became very clear in the dark. He gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Tao, don''t forget that we are still enemies. As long as the ten thousand Dharma totem doesn''t get the vital energy secret method in one day, you and I will always be enemies. You suddenly contact the enemy who wants to kill you. I''m really curious. What do you want to do?"


    Chen Tao didn''t immediately answer his doubts about the Dharma protector. He just took two steps forward and said faintly, "this is not a place to talk. If you are interested, follow me. If you are not interested in listening to me, you can turn around and leave now."


    For Chen Tao''s posture, although the Dharma protector was very upset, he was helpless. He was so suspicious and curious that he didn''t leave immediately, because he wanted to see what tricks Chen Tao could play next.


    As soon as Chen Tao''s figure unfolds, people have turned into a streamer and disappeared from the original place. When the ten thousand Dharma totem Dharma protector on the tree crown saw this scene, he was surprised and said, "what is the cultivation of the highest realm of earth cultivation? I haven''t seen him for only a month, but he has broken the border three times in succession? "


    Even Xu Song, who has seen a lot about Wanfa totem, has to admit that Chen Tao''s cultivation talent and speed are rare in the world.


    Shua!


    The crown of the tree swayed slightly, but Xu Song, who was floating on the top, disappeared.


    A moment later, Xu Song followed Chen Tao to the Bank of the stream at the foot of the south mountain of Jiulong village.


    Xu Song, as the Dharma protector of Wanfa totem, has high accomplishments and works insidiously. During his last trip to Tangmen, Chen Tao had a hand in hand with him, but a month later, it was Chen Tao who contacted him on his own initiative tonight.


    After Xu Song arrived, he came over and stood side by side with Chen Tao. He turned around and looked at the young man full of mysteries.


    At the moment, everything is quiet, the moon and stars are scattered on the earth, and everything is shrouded in the natural and peaceful atmosphere.


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t see you in just a few months. To tell you the truth, I was a little surprised."


    Xu Song is sincere. He knows what it means to reach the peak of earth cultivation in a month."Will the people of Wanfa totem be surprised?"


    Chen Tao curled his mouth, not worried about Xu Song''s sudden attack on himself, but coldly said: "the reason why Dharma protector will come tonight, I don''t think Wanfa totem knows?"


    Chen Tao''s words hit the point of protecting the Dharma, which made him clench his fist involuntarily. The eyes hidden under the mask became fierce and terrible.


    Seeing that the Dharma protector Xu Song didn''t speak, Chen Tao turned his head and looked at the gurgling stream, and continued: "in this way, I guess it."


    "Well! Don''t think that you can see through the heart of this seat. Your way is far away. Although your cultivation is the highest strength of dixiu, it''s also very easy for me to kill you. "


    Xu Song clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "I let you go at the foot of the sun moon mountain of the Tang clan that day because I was seriously injured at that time. Today is quite different. If you want to stimulate me with this stupid way, you''d better put away your careful thinking."


    "The life of mole ants is very fragile, and in this world, the weak mole ants are not qualified to make any choice."


    for Xu Song''s words, Chen Tao just smiled, and said lightly, "the ant is small, but it can also absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, and also a day when it grows strong enough to fly up to the sky, doesn''t it?"


    For Chen Tao''s rhetorical question, Xu Song did not answer, but full of disdain to return with a cold hum, as if in irony, as if noncommittal.

 Chapter 666

    In fact, when Chen Tao sent that message, he was not sure whether the people of Wanfa totem would appear. However, in order to destroy leijiabao, this was the only way Chen Tao could think of.


    What Chen Tao didn''t expect was that the person who appeared was Xu Song, the protector of Wanfa totem.


    according to Chen Tao''s conjecture, Xu Song''s trip should have been unknown to Wanfa totem.


    It seems that Wanfa totem is not a Tie Tong. Xu Song''s action alone is enough to illustrate this.


    In the message sent to Xu Song, there is nothing else but leijiabao, because Chen Tao''s intuition tells him that there must be some connection between Wanfa totem and leijiabao.


    Now it seems that Chen Tao''s conjecture has been proved, and Xu Song''s appearance is proof.


    "Do you want me to appreciate the lifeless array in Jiulong village when you come to me at risk?"


    Xu Song''s voice is extremely cold, just like people who have been frozen for tens of thousands of years.


    Chen Tao looked at the flowing stream in front of him. It was shining in the moonlight. With a smile, he said, "since you know there is a Dharma array under the Jiulong village, how dare you break in? Don''t you worry that this is a trap? "


    "Although the Dharma array in Jiulong village is extraordinary, it has not been activated after all, which is not enough to pose a threat to me. Besides, Xu Song is not a fool of the sect of Xiuzhen. He will not be frightened by a Dharma array."


    Xu Song''s strong posture showed that he had lost the patience to continue talking with Chen Tao. He said coldly, "tell me, you wrote down the three words of Lei family castle to lead me here. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll remind you by the way. If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, I don''t mind taking off your head now and taking it back to the Lord."


    Chen Tao knows that Xu Song must have some connection with leijiabao, otherwise, he would not care so much, and just now I didn''t


    gnash my teeth when I said "leijiabao".


    "It seems that I guessed right. You and leijiabao do have a connection. However, I''m not interested in knowing about the old sesame and rotten millet between you. I only want to find you here for one purpose."


    Chen Tao is deliberately hanging Xu Song''s appetite, did not finish what he said, Xu Song clenched his teeth, clenched his fist several times, then relaxed again, angrily said: "are you challenging my patience?"


    "No, because I need to confirm one thing."


    Chen Tao said, looking at Xu Song, calmly spit out a sentence: "I want leijiabao to disappear from the earth forever."


    Just this sentence, let the next Xu Song body shape suddenly a shock, fist again clenched together.


    After a short silence, Xu Song gritted his teeth and said, "are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding you when I come here in the middle of the night?"


    Chen Tao''s powerful mess doesn''t give Xu Song any face at all. In a word, he almost vomites blood.


    "Destroy leijiabao? Do you know how long leijiabao has been handed down on earth? Is it up to you? "


    Xu Song then turned to look at Chen Tao, that face mask, in the moonlight miserable incomparable, ferocious.


    "I can''t do it with my own cultivation. That''s why I came to you."


    Chen Tao''s words have been very clear, and fully express what he will do next.


    After hearing this, Xu Song pondered for a long time without saying anything. Chen Tao didn''t wait for the answer, so he turned around and left. When Chen Tao turned around and just walked out for two steps, he heard Xu Song''s voice behind him: "wait a minute!"


    Chen Tao stops, and a playful smile rises from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he knows he''s blocking right.


    "Come on, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Song didn''t have any extra words, but his voice asked coldly.


    "Bring disaster to the East, do what you are good at with Wanfa totem, and then take advantage of the opportunity to completely remove leijiabao from the cultivation world


    "


    Chen Tao''s answer is simple and clear. Obviously, this idea is in his heart. It''s not a day or two.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    What Xu Song emphasizes here is himself, not Wanfa totem, so this point is worth considering.


    "I need you to bring disaster and let leijiabao fall into a situation of death. It''s better to attack leijiabao in groups. As for leijiabao, once it is captured, you can do whatever you want, and then my goal will be achieved."


    After Chen Tao finished, he was ready to leave, and Xu Song''s voice came again, saying, "what about you? What role are you playing in this storm? "


    Thinking of the fact that I didn''t stay at my feet, I thought and said softly, "my role is to kill all the people in leijiabao."


    Hearing these words, Xu Song could not help but feel a trace of chill in his heart. He could feel that although Chen Tao''s killing intention was not so strong, it was incomparably pure.


    After Chen Tao left from the foot of Nanshan, he walked through the stream and the jungle, and saw tantaiyue standing under the moonlight not far away looking at himself."Why are you here?"


    Chen Tao smiles and strides over.


    Tan Taiyue looked at Chen Tao coming by and said softly, "I''m not at ease, so I''ll follow him to have a look."


    "Let''s go. We''ve finished what we have to say."


    Chen Tao walks towards the village first. Tantaiyue takes a deep look at the figure that has disappeared by the stream, and then turns to catch up with Chen Tao.


    "It''s no easy task for you to cooperate with the people of Wanfa totem and destroy leijiabao."


    Tan Taiyue follows Chen Tao to remind him of the danger of doing so.


    "Dantai, I know what you mean, but you can rest assured that I don''t want to die yet, so I won''t exchange my life for the destruction of leijiabao."


    Seeing that tantaiyue still wanted to talk, Chen Tao immediately said, "you''ve been injured so badly today. Hurry up and resume your cultivation."


    After that, Chen Tao strides away, and Taiyue looks at his back with mixed feelings.


    After Chen Tao returned home, he hid in his room and began to meditate. His cultivation progressed so fast that he had to seize every opportunity to stabilize his cultivation state.


    Chen Tao urged his divine consciousness. Looking inside, he saw that the starry sky in the Qi sea snow mountain in Dantian was much bigger, and the foundation of the snow mountain had become six layers, and it was more and more crystal clear and sacred.


    The small millstone floating on the foundation of the snow mountain is clearer and clearer, and the complex patterns on it are more real. The most important thing is that the small millstone is bigger and more magnificent. "I haven''t had a chance to look in the dark beyond the stars."


    Chen Tao''s divine consciousness is transformed into a villain, floating in the air, looking at the edge of the snow mountain and the sea of Qi, murmuring to himself in the darkness that the stars can''t shine on.

 Chapter 667

    Chen Tao''s divine sense, which is tempered by Chen Tao, flies in the sky, in the sea of snow, mountains and air, towards the dark supernumerary of stars.


    Now, Chen Tao''s cultivation is the highest level of local cultivation. He has enough confidence, so he wants to see what is in the darkness that Xinghui can''t shine on. If he can continue to expand his snow mountain atmosphere, it will be better. In case of any bad luck hidden in the darkness, he can also retreat in time.


    This idea has been buried in Chen Tao''s heart for a long time. He finally has a chance to take this step.


    Chen Tao felt that his divine consciousness had been flying for a long time before he reached the edge of darkness under the starry sky.


    The villain who floats in the void is the same as Chen Tao. He looks at the darkness close to him. It''s so dark that he can''t see anything clearly. It''s like a dark wall piled up by thick ink.


    Looking at the endless darkness, Chen Tao reaches out a small hand to touch the darkness.


    When his hand touched the darkness, Chen Tao''s palm immediately sank in, as if swallowed by an invisible mouth.


    Chen Tao tried several times, and there was no danger or bad luck. So he braved up and walked slowly into the darkness.


    Little by little, the little man of divine consciousness disappeared into the darkness until he completely disappeared under the starlight.


    At this moment, in Chen Tao''s room, he sat with his eyes closed tightly and knees crossed. The sweat on his forehead rolled down his cheek. He pinched his hands and felt extremely painful.


    Because for Chen Tao, the villain transformed from the divine consciousness in Dantian is the same as his true feelings.


    After the divine consciousness was drowned in the darkness, Chen Tao felt unprecedented fear, because he couldn''t see it, just like a bullock into the sea, disappearing little by little. This feeling was very strange.


    "How could that be? What is it in the dark? "


    Chen Tao''s heart is guessing. After he tries, he knows that there may be extremely dangerous bad luck hidden in the dark.


    However, now Chen Tao''s divine consciousness is trapped in the endless darkness, and it is difficult to get out for a while.


    Chen Tao can feel that there is something close to him in the darkness, but what he sees is darkness, and he can''t extricate himself from it.


    Just when Chen Tao felt that the villain of his divine consciousness was entangled by a sticky tentacle and pulled toward the darkness, a light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    So, the tentacle hidden in the dark quietly retreated, and the light enveloped Chen Tao''s divine consciousness, and let her retreat safely.


    After the salvation of Shenzhi, Chen Tao himself was already sweating and was in danger. If the millstone didn''t appear in time and bring the power of light, I''m afraid Chen Tao would be in danger this time.


    The small millstone suspended above Chen Tao''s head and brought his divine consciousness out of the darkness.


    Chen Tao suddenly opened his eyes, gasped heavily, and the blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that there was something fierce in the darkness on the edge of the snow mountain and the sea of Qi."


    Chen Tao''s face is full of pain. He feels that the blood in his whole body seems to be coagulated, and his whole body is hollowed out.


    However, this time, though extremely dangerous, it made Chen Tao understand that as long as the starry sky above the Qihai snow mountain is majestic enough, he can use the power of light to push back the darkness and open up a new world.


    Chen Tao took a breath for a while, then his face gradually returned to normal, and his Qi and blood also recovered. By the time he got out of bed, it was more than nine in the morning.


    To Chen Tao''s surprise, his divine sense broke into the dark place in the elixir field, and plants grew up. "Can I really cultivate a world under the wrong circumstances?"


    Chen Tao was surprised. Although he only saw a few green shoots on the bare land in the middle of the Qihai snow mountain, they also represented life.


    Bang Bang


    "Brother, are you still sleeping? Are you ok? "


    Little sister Chen Meiru saw that it was morning. Before Chen Tao came out of the room, she cried out with some worry.


    "I''m fine..."


    Chen Tao adjusted his breathing, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and tried to make his expression look normal. Then he got up and went to open the door.


    Squeak!


    As soon as the door was opened, Chen Meiru rushed in. Seeing Chen Tao''s pale face, she cried out, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? You look so bad? Is it a fever? "


    Chen Meiru naturally poked out a hand and repeatedly touched it on Chen Tao''s forehead.


    "Why? Don''t you have a fever? "


    Chen Meiru looks at Chen Tao in surprise with a nervous expression on her face.


    "I''m ok. Maybe I didn''t have a good rest last night. I''m too tired recently."


    After Chen Tao finished, he did not forget to tell Chen Meiru, "little sister, you are not allowed to tell your parents, so that they will not worry."


    Chen Meiru nodded cleverly, wrinkled a small face and said: "brother, you are so busy every day, you must take good care of yourself.""Well! I see, my silly sister


    Chen Tao reached out and touched her little head, and said, "I''ve said it''s OK. Don''t you rest assured? Don''t forget, your brother, I''m a doctor. Why don''t I know how to take care of my body? "


    What else Chen Meiru wants to say has already been pushed out of the door by Chen Tao.


    After Chen Meiru left, Chen Tao simply adjusted the restless Zhenyuan in his body and ran for a whole week, then he felt that his spirit was back.


    So, Chen Tao got up and walked out of the room. The younger sister had warmed the meal again, brought it up to Chen Tao, and said, "brother, hurry to eat."


    Chen Tao sat down, just picked up chopsticks, bowl, porridge to the mouth, had not had time to drink, Xie Quan''s voice has come, "brother Tao, something''s wrong."


    Chen Tao had no choice but to put down the chopsticks in his hand and look at the direction of the door. He saw Xie Quan rush in full of sweat.


    "Brother Tao, you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Xie Quan saw Chen Tao sitting in front of the table. He was not polite either. He sat down opposite Chen Tao, grabbed a white steamed bun, took a big bite, and called vaguely, "brother Tao, I didn''t have breakfast either."


    Chen Tao looked at Xie Quan''s puffy cheeks and kicked him. He said angrily, "don''t patronize me. What''s the matter first?"


    Xie Quan then remembered that he swallowed the steamed bread in his mouth, stretched his neck and choked. He grabbed the porridge in Chen Tao''s hand, took a sip, and rubbed his neck with his hand. After passing the breath, he cried, "brother Tao, it''s your big deal."

 Chapter 668

    Xie Quan''s words made Chen Tao confused. When Chen Meiru heard that, she quickly came up and said, "what''s the matter with my brother?"


    Xie Quan sat down with his mouth full. After Chen Tao kicked him, he chewed the food in his mouth, swallowed it, flushed his face, waved his hand to Chen Meiru and said, "don''t worry, little sister. Taoge''s stall is definitely a good thing this time."


    What''s the big deal? "Great thing?"


    Chen Meiru widens her eyes and sits down beside her. She looks at Xie Quan in surprise.


    Chen Tao hears speech, in the heart is more suspicious, looking at Xie Quan''s ambiguous expression, can''t help but say: "you boy quickly say things, don''t beat around the Bush, be careful I beat you!"


    Chen Tao has raised his hand. Xie Quan immediately shrinks his neck subconsciously. He says with a smile: "brother Tao, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    When Xie Quan was talking, he grabbed two sweet potatoes from the plate on the dinner table and said vaguely, "I was sleeping just now, when the village guard suddenly came to wake me up and said that someone had come to our village."


    "I was so excited that I jumped out of bed and followed them to the village. As expected, I found two outsiders."


    Chen Tao became more and more confused. As he ate, he asked, "but what does this have to do with me?"


    Chen Tao knows that he doesn''t have time to eat two mouthfuls now. After a while, all the food on the table will be in Xie Quan''s stomach.


    "Yes, of course it does."


    Xie Quan wiped the corner of his mouth. His excited eyebrows were shaking, just like chicken blood. He waved and said, "brother Tao, don''t worry. Listen to me first!"


    As soon as she looks at Xie Quan''s posture, Chen Meiru sits down and becomes an important melon eater. She looks at Xie Quan eagerly, waiting for his follow-up story.


    Xie Quan continued to say: "I followed him to the entrance of the village. When I saw it, I was dumbfounded, because there were two beauties."


    ¡±Beauty? Are you all here for my brother? It can''t be him... "


    Chen Meiru immediately turns her head and looks at Chen Tao, but what she doesn''t think of is a shudder.


    "Little sister, don''t join in the fun. Hurry to do your work."


    Chen Tao, with a black face, sent Chen Meiru away. The main reason is that he was worried that Xie Quan would say something out of the ordinary. If Chen Meiru listened to him and worried his parents, it would be worthless.


    Chen Meiru reluctantly left. Chen Tao pressed Xie Quan''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense, you boy. Who are the people who come to Jiulong village?"


    Xie Quan shook his head and exclaimed, "brother Tao, where do I know you? But they all say that they are looking for you. Absolute beauties, those school flowers and so on, are eclipsed in front of them. What do they look like? It''s like a fairy falling from the earth


    "Brother Tao, you can do it. There is Li Zhishu beside you. Dan Taiyue, such a beautiful woman who has brought disaster to the country and the people, is still out in the golden house. You are too good at hooking up three and four. Can you introduce some experience to my brother?"


    Xie Quan comes over and laughs beside Chen Tao. His face is full of helpless expression.


    Chen Tao really wanted to give Xie Quan a kick. He cried angrily: "you boy, don''t disturb me here. Be careful I''ll slap you!"


    Xie Quan immediately dodged a bit and cried out wrongly, "brother Tao, you can''t support yourself, but brother, I still don''t have a girlfriend."


    ¡±Come on, stop talking nonsense and get down to business. "


    Chen Tao''s eyelids picked, Xie Quan immediately closed his mouth, and began to eat.


    "Where are the two women now?"


    Chen Tao some guilty of asked a, he is worried about Dan Taiyue and Li Xiaozi to run into, embarrassed.


    "As soon as I heard that they were looking for brother Tao. They wanted to let them in, but last night when something happened in the village, I kept an extra eye on them and asked them to wait at the entrance of the village. I rushed back to inform you."


    Xie Quan took a mouthful of porridge and said vaguely. Before he had finished speaking, he was already dragged up by Chen Tao. "Brother Tao, I haven''t finished eating yet. Where are we going? "


    ¡±Where do you say to go? Naturally, I went to the village


    Chen Tao has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know who the people who come to Jiulong village are. If they are enemies, the villagers on duty at the entrance of the village will be in danger.


    Chen Tao grabs Xie Quan''s shoulder, turns into a streamer and disappears into his own yard.


    For a moment, Xie Quan, who is still in a state of muddle, has been dragged to the village by Chen Tao.


    As soon as Chen Tao appeared, he saw two beautiful slender figures, who were stopped outside Jiulong village, while several villagers on duty were safe. Chen Tao was relieved."Why? Brother Tao, how can we get to the village so soon? "


    Xie Quan couldn''t help scratching his head. He looked back at the direction of the village and felt like a dream.


    Chen Tao ignored Xie Quan''s strange cry, but looked at the two women at the entrance of the village.


    "Chen Tao, it''s not easy to find you."


    This is what Lido said. She pushed away the villagers at the entrance of the village, strode over and cried, "do you remember who this girl is?"


    On that day, in the mountains of Bashu, Li duo, as the holy daughter of the Li family, was spanked by Chen Tao in public. She vowed to kill Chen Tao herself, so she has been searching for it.


    "It''s you? Why are you here? "


    Chen Tao was more or less surprised. He didn''t expect the Li family''s saint''s Association to come all the way to Jiulong village. Then he said coldly, "if you want to end up the same as last time, I don''t mind feeling that greasy again."


    When Li duo heard this, his face turned red. His eyes were full of water mist. He was biting his silver teeth and staring at Chen Tao for a long time. He couldn''t help crying: "I can''t believe it. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your cultivation has improved again."


    Li duo didn''t expect that Chen Tao''s cultivation had reached the peak in a short period of time. It really surprised her. The main reason is that the cultivation of this bastard has been growing rapidly. Isn''t it more slim that he can kill him himself.


    Chen Tao doesn''t care about his accomplishments. He cares about what Li laiduo is doing. He is not the Li family''s true cultivator. He is already outside of Jiulong village.

 Chapter 669

    Li duo seemed to see Chen Tao''s doubts, so he turned his mouth and said, "you are so powerful again. Why are you so unreasonable? Don''t worry. I came by myself. The Li family didn''t follow me. "


    Chen Tao stares at Li duo''s beautiful cheek and says faintly: "you have come all the way to Jiulong village to say these words to me, don''t you?"


    "Of course not!"


    Lido''s little mouth slightly tilted, and then said aloud: "to tell you the truth, this time I come here, I swear sovereignty. I heard that there are many people who want to take your life. I''m here to tell them that your life is mine. No one can kill you without my permission."


    See Li duo seriously say this sentence, Chen Tao''s heart is also a burst of helplessness and surprise.


    "What are you looking at? I''ve been on the mountain road for several days, and my bones are almost broken. I''m tired and hungry, so I need to get something to eat. "


    Li duo pushes away Chen Tao in front of him. He doesn''t mean to be an outsider at all. He turns around and walks inside.


    "Ah, ah! I said, "where are you going?"


    As soon as Xie Quan saw it, he was in a hurry and tried to catch up with Li duo. Unexpectedly, Li duo suddenly turned back and said, "what are you doing shouting? Get me something to eat. "


    After Li duo finished, he turned around and left, leaving Xie Quan in the same place.


    Chen Tao is also very helpless. He didn''t expect that the saint of the Li family would suddenly appear. At that time, in front of so many people, he hit Li duo in the mountains of Bashu. She actually came to the door, which really gave Chen Tao a headache.


    "Brother Tao, look at this..."


    The two villagers guarding the entrance of the village don''t know what to do now.


    "Go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of it."


    Chen Tao lets the villagers who have been defending all night go home to have a rest. He and Xie Quan stay.


    Seeing Chen Tao appear, Lei Xiao, who has never spoken before, comes in.


    Chen Tao touched his nose and said, "are you still here to kill me?"


    When Xie Quan heard this, he was startled. He thought he had heard it wrong. When he was about to shout for people, he was stopped by Chen Tao beside him. "Xie Quan, go to find other people to change their posts in the village."


    Xie Quan takes a look at Chen Tao, then looks at Lei Xiao, who is very pale. He hesitates for a moment, then turns around and runs to the village.


    Lei Xiao stares at Chen Tao, grits his teeth and says, "I swore when my elder martial brother was dying that I would kill you."


    "I have promised leiling not to kill you, but I will not allow anyone to hurt Jiulong village. If you also have this idea, you will leave. If you only want to kill me, I will not interfere with your going or staying."


    Chen Tao just lightly said such a word, then turned and walked to the village.


    Lei Xiao opened her mouth. When she got to her mouth, she couldn''t say it. She bit her teeth and came in.


    When he returned to the courtyard of the village committee, Chen Tao saw that Li duo had been eating and drinking on the stone table under the old tree, without the attitude of a saint.


    Li duo rolled his sleeves and left his shoes aside. He stepped on the ground barefooted, holding a sweet potato in his left hand and a steamed bread in his right hand. Li Xiaozi and Tan Taiyue were stunned.


    "Chen Tao, she..." Li Xiaozi saw Chen Tao come in, immediately stood up and pointed to Li duo who was eating and drinking. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s OK."


    Chen Tao patted the back of Li Xiaozi''s hand and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. Let me handle it."


    Li Xiaozi found that Chen Tao was followed by a beautiful woman. She was stunned and took Chen Tao''s arm. She couldn''t help tightening it.


    Chen Tao seemed to feel the subtle changes in Li Xiaozi''s heart, so he turned to her and said with a gentle smile: "don''t think about it. They are all practitioners, and they are all here to kill me."


    "Ah?"


    When Li Xiaozi heard this, she couldn''t help staring at Li duo and Lei Xiao. She cried, "no matter who you are, you are not allowed to hurt Chen Tao. You are not welcome here. Leave now."


    Lei Xiao didn''t speak, but Li duo stood up barefooted, looked at Li Xiaozi, and yelled: "I said, little sister, don''t worry, I''m not here to rob a man from you. As for Chen Tao, now I can kill him. There are very few


    Chen Tao worried that Li duo''s mouth would make Li Xiaozi think wildly, so he whispered to the women around him: "Xiaozi, I''ll explain some things to you later."


    Li Xiaozi clenched her lips, her eyes full of worry. Although she was anxious, she gradually calmed down under the comfort of Chen Tao.


    The construction of the reservoir is going to start today. Li Xiaozi has to go to check it. So after Chen Tao dispels her big doubts, Li Xiaozi leaves.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the courtyard of the village committee is a bit awkward. Chen Tao is enveloped by the eyes of the three women and says that he is innocent."After dinner, you can go. I don''t have the time or the mood to accompany you."


    Chen Tao opens his mouth and gives a direct eviction order. Now the situation in Jiulong village is not good. He has no energy to entangle with the two women who want to kill him.


    I didn''t expect that after Li duo had enough to eat and drink, he lay down on the chair behind him, and suddenly showed his curves. Enchanting, he said, "this is a rare place for cultivation. I don''t intend to leave. Now that I''m here, I plan to stay for a while."


    Chen Tao glances at Li duo. He really wants to give this woman a kick.


    Li duo also seems to feel the dislike in Chen Tao''s eyes. He turns a blind eye to it and says to himself, "I''ll find a place to sleep first


    . I''ve been on my way these days, and I''m almost exhausted."


    Seeing that Li duo didn''t treat himself as an outsider, Chen Tao really hated him so much that he cried out: "elder sister, isn''t this your Li family? You really don''t treat yourself as an outsider? "


    Li duo walked to the room without looking back. He waved his hand and said, "anyway, I won''t go. Now I must have a good sleep, unless the sky collapses and wakes me up again."


    Chen Tao''s mouth can''t help twitching a few times. He suddenly gets up and plans to fight Li duo. Unexpectedly, he is stopped by Dan Taiyue.


    Under the sign of Dan Taiyue, Chen Tao, though full of evil fire, can still endure it, and doesn''t throw the woman Li duo out immediately.


    Next, without waiting for Chen Tao to speak, Lei Xiao has taken the initiative to make his point: "I will not leave either."

 Chapter 670

    Chen Tao''s face turns black when he hears the speech. Jiulong village is in a mess now. Unexpectedly, two women Li duo and Lei Xiao come to make trouble again. Chen Tao naturally doesn''t want them to stay in the village because of such unstable factors.


    When he heard Lei Xiao say this, Chen Tao immediately became angry. He suddenly clapped his hand on the stone table and said angrily, "what do you want? As I said, I don''t have time to spend with you. Go away after eating. "


    Seeing that Chen Tao was so angry, Lei Xiao, sitting beside him, was very calm. He slowly looked at Chen Tao and said calmly, "you don''t have time, but I have plenty of time."


    "You


    Chen Tao is really about to be mad. If he hadn''t promised that Lei Ling wouldn''t kill Lei Xiao, he would have slapped her to death.


    See Chen Tao eat shriveled appearance, Lei Xiao but extra happy, she stood up, light said: "I also want to go to bed, don''t disturb me."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s back, Chen Tao suddenly wants to rush up and strangle her and Li duo.


    Tantaiyue next to him suddenly sighed silently: "Chen Tao, she


    you will not leave here easily. Our first task is to start the Taiji Dharma array under Jiulong village. After all, the people of leijiabao will attack Jiulong village at any time."


    Chen Tao calms down when he is reminded by Dan Taiyue''s words. He knows that Dan Taiyue is right. Now Jiulong village is besieged with powerful enemies. Once the experts of Lei family castle attack in a large scale, without the protection of Taiji array, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, it is urgent for Chen Tao to find the support of the underground array eyes and activate the ancient FA array.


    Chen Tao took a look at the room of the village committee, sighed and said, "I''ll let sister Hua and Lao Zhou stare at them secretly. Let''s seize the time to find the location of the earth."


    , nodding his head, said: "the earth vein is a spiritual pulse of the earth and the earth. It is the essence of heaven and earth. Only under the terrain of Tibetan wind and accumulation, will the earth vein appear. What we are looking for is the source of two natural veins. If I hadn''t guessed wrong, then our predecessors must have entered the underground, and locked the two geomantic veins in the position of the eye."


    "Do you mean that the earth''s veins are locked under the eye of the array by the person who built the Taiji diagram array, in case of the change of time, they will slip away because of the change of the terrain?"


    Although Chen Tao didn''t know how to survey the earth''s veins, according to his understanding, he was able to guess the best.


    "It''s true that all these places have spiritual existence. Once the terrain changes, they will disappear suddenly. How can the ancients not consider what happened behind them when they built Jiulong village into a Dharma array with such great efforts?"


    Dan Taiyue stood up, took out a black bead from her body and said, "this is a pulse detecting bead. Once there is a vein under the ground, this bead will shine."


    Chen Tao widened his eyes and looked at the bead in tantaiyue''s hand. He said bitterly, "but how can this bead not react now?"


    Dan Taiyue frowned and said: "at first, I was puzzled, but just now I understood that the underground spiritual pulse was locked, and there was no way for the source of the earth pulse to overflow. Naturally, the pulse bead could not feel it."


    "The two Yin Yang eyes in Jiulong village should be the two dry lakes in the East and West. So it seems that the array eyes are under the lake."


    According to the topographic map of Jiulong village, Chen Tao speculated that the two lakes that had dried up since he was a child should be the eyes of the array.


    "We just need to find the entrance to the underground. I believe our predecessors must have been underground."


    After Tan Taiyue finished, he and Chen Tao went out to the village committee.


    More than ten minutes later, the two men arrived at the location of the two lakes. Looking at the lake that had been dry for many years, Chen Tao could not remember that there was an underground passage nearby.


    When he was a child, Chen Tao and Xie Quan, as well as a group of bear children from the village, would come to play in the dry lake of Jiulong village. He didn''t remember any secret rooms or underground caves around him.


    "Chen Tao, let''s look separately and see what we can find."


    Dan Taiyue suggested that two people separate to look for clues around the lake.


    So, next, the two people around the dry lake, a careful search, but still nothing.


    "No! At the eye of the array, there must be an entrance to the underground. "


    Chen Tao sits on a stone beside the lake and stares at the lake in front of him.


    Dan Taiyue frowned, looked at a bulge in the lake, and suddenly said, "Chen Tao, if you were, where would you hide this underground entrance?"


    Chen Tao was stunned for a moment, and carefully pondered the sentence of Dan Taiyue. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he couldn''t help crying: "if the lake hasn''t dried up yet, the entrance will be hidden under the water."


    After that, Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue look at each other and think why they can''t find an entrance outside. The underground entrance must be at the bottom of the lake."It''s the bottom of the lake!"


    Dan Taiyue looks at the bottom of the lake and says with a smile, but Chen Tao has already rushed to the bottom of the lake first.


    Dan Taiyue saw this and immediately followed him.


    After arriving at the bottom of the lake, Chen Tao found a raised stone in the center of the fruit pan. Although it was buried by mud, it can also be seen what it was like.


    "It should be an institution."


    Tantaiyue, who followed her, said in a soft voice that she had practiced the earth source method, and naturally felt the fluctuation of the earth pulse more easily than others.


    At this time, tantaiyue in the hands of the pulse bead suddenly disappeared, flickering up.


    "Here it is."


    Dan Taiyue suddenly looked happy and said, "Chen Tao, we can open this mechanism and enter the underground."


    Chen Tao cleaned up the mud on the raised stone with a branch, and gradually got a clear picture of him.


    It turns out that this is a stone tablet with some strange symbols on it. In the middle of the tablet, there is a swirling mark.


    When he saw the mark, a smile appeared on Chen Tao''s face and said, "the predecessors left behind. It seems that the lake''s drying up is also related to the underground spiritual pulse."


    "The earth vein can influence the direction of the terrain, and naturally it has some traction ability for the lakes on it."


    after observing the ancient characters on the stone tablet, Dan Taiyue said: "these characters are more like a kind of strange skill, which has no key, but has hidden mystery. I can only see a few words on it."

 Chapter 671

    Dantaiyue lived in wuyinmen as a child and read ancient books. Although the stone tablet in front of her is very old, she can still recognize some of the characters.


    Although it''s not complete, it''s also very helpful for them to open the secret channel at the bottom of the lake.


    "What is the meaning of the writing on the stone tablet?"


    Chen Tao turned his head and looked at tantaiyue. He always felt that the strange pattern in the middle of the stone tablet seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "The spirit of heaven, the spirit of earth!"


    Dan Taiyue''s mouth slowly spat out such a sentence, then, she shook her head and said: "the remaining handwriting is too old, I can''t distinguish, but if you want to open the mechanism, I''m afraid you still have to start from this pattern."


    Chen Tao stares at the revolving pattern on the stone tablet, and suddenly feels that a wisp of flame jumps out of the pattern and comes straight to Chen Tao''s eyebrow.


    Chen Tao suddenly felt a pain in the center of his eyebrows, and he felt a strong burning pain. Subconsciously, he reached out and stroked the center of his eyebrows, and snorted,


    he felt that there was a burning meteor falling from the endless darkness in his sea of Qi and snow mountain.


    At the moment, the nearby Tan Taiyue also noticed that Chen Tao seemed to have something wrong. She hurried over and asked with concern, "Chen Tao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "There is a wisp of flame into my eyebrow, extremely painful."


    Chen Tao''s mouth twitched a few times. When he released the palm of his hand, she exclaimed: "Chen Tao, there is a mark on your eyebrow. It''s like a fire..."


    Chen Tao stretched out his finger and gently touched the flame mark on his eyebrows. After a few flashes, it disappeared.


    After the mark of the flame penetrated into Chen Tao''s eyebrows, he seemed to understand the meaning.


    "Chen Tao, how do you feel now? Is there any discomfort? "


    Dan Taiyue is worried that the flame mark will hurt Chen Tao''s divine consciousness, so she is ready to cast the pure heart curse of the fog hidden door at any time.


    Chen Tao waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. I seem to know how to open the seal of the stone tablet."


    Chen Tao felt that his head was swollen and painful, and there was a strong


    message flowing into his divine consciousness, which was ancient and obscure, and could not be completely accepted for a moment.


    However, Chen Tao heard a voice in his mind to remind him: "the fire of blood leads to the opening of gold and stone!"


    After a moment, Chen Tao gradually calmed down, his forehead exuded a layer of sweat, and then suddenly reached out and bit his finger.


    Tan Taiyue saw that, there was no time to stop him. Chen Tao''s bloody palm had already been printed on the mark of the flame on the stone tablet.


    The blood instantly covered the mark on the stone tablet, the light exploded, and the stone tablet began to shake violently.


    Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue subconsciously step back a few steps, looking at the shaking stone, accompanied by a huge sound, at the foot of Chen Tao cracked a stone.


    The crevice slowly widened to reveal a hole, with winding steps spreading downward.


    Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue look at each other and look at the dark hole below.


    "Why can your blood untie the seal? Do you have any connection with the people who built the Taiji map and Dharma array underground in Jiulong village Dan Taiyue looks at Chen Tao with some doubts, and some kind of speculation emerges in her heart.


    "First of all, let''s go down and have a look. The array eye should be down there."


    Chen Tao jumped into the hole first. Tan Taiyue worried that Chen Tao would be in danger and immediately followed him.


    When two people go into the dark hole, the pulse bead in tantaiyue''s hand becomes more and more bright.


    Chen Tao takes out his mobile phone to light it up. The steps in front of him are extremely slippery. The stone walls around him are covered with moss. Within the range of the mobile phone, Chen Tao can vaguely see some murals on the stone walls on both sides.


    Then, the two men stopped, put aside the moss on the stone wall, studied it carefully, and found that the deeds recorded on the stone wall were ancient things.


    "It''s like the sacrifice in ancient times."


    Dan Taiyue pointed to the carving on the stone wall. There was a man standing on the high platform, his hands open, accepting something to the sky.


    The next mural shows a flame falling from the sky, and the underground people immediately prostrate on the ground and kowtow.


    After the worshipers accepted the flame, it suddenly rose. They saw that the whole sky was submerged by the flame, and the people creeping on the ground were scared and ran away.


    But these people did not escape, they were engulfed by the fire. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared, holding a bowl like object in his hand. He floated into the void, and after a great war, he led the flame into the bowl.


    However, as Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue continue to look at the murals, they find that the murals have been destroyed.


    "What happened after that? Why were murals destroyed? "Chen Tao knew that the flame on the mural and the flame that rushed into his eyebrows seemed to be the same.


    "It seems that this underground hole is even older than the time when the Taiji diagram array was built. Maybe it was the elder who didn''t want to let the later generations know what happened on the mural."


    Tantaiyue frowned and her soft voice spread far underground.


    Chen Tao took a look at the dark passage in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "let''s go back and study the murals. We''d better find the earth vein first."


    "The earth vein should be deep underground. As long as we follow this passage, we should be able to find it."


    Dan Taiyue put away the doubts in her heart, and Chen Tao, one after the other, groped along the passage.


    As she went deep into the ground, a gloomy breath came, and the probe beads in tantaiyue''s hands became more and more transparent.


    "It seems that we are not far away from the earth."


    Dan Taiyue clenched the pulse probe bead, applied the earth source skill, and began to explore the location of the earth pulse.


    However, after some exploration, tantaiyue did not find the specific location of the earth vein. They could only follow the stone steps to the huge cave at the end of the passage.


    The stone cave is extremely wide. It is obvious that someone opened up such a space at the bottom of the lake. It is surrounded by stone walls. Although the stone slab at the foot is not very flat, there are obvious signs of artificial excavation.


    "This is the depth of the earth. Why don''t you see the locked veins?"


    Chen Tao searched here for some time, and found nothing except the surrounding stone walls. There was no trace of the earth vein. Dan Taiyue immediately clenched the pulse probe bead in her hand, operated the Diyuan Gong


    method, and explored it carefully. A moment later, she opened her eyes and looked at the stone slab under her feet.

 Chapter 672

    Chen Tao noticed tantaiyue''s posture and immediately came over and said, "is the earth still below?"


    Dan Taiyue didn''t give a definite answer. Instead, she said in a deep voice: "this should be a Dharma array, which is used to lock the earth''s pulse. The Dharma array of Taiji map has been silent these years, and the earth''s pulse has naturally been hidden."


    "Besides, the earth vein is the most spiritual energy body. Once it perceives the changes of the outside world, it will immediately hide."


    When tantaiyue was talking, the pulse bead in her hand was shining all the time. It seems that the earth vein is really hidden in the ground.


    "Then how can we summon the earth?"


    Chen Tao knows the importance of the earth''s pulse. He is worried that the Dharma array left behind by his predecessors will not be able to lock the earth''s pulse after so many years. If the earth''s pulse escapes, it will not be worth the loss.


    Tan Taiyue seemed to see Chen Tao''s inner worry, and said softly: "although this small Dharma array doesn''t work, if I read it correctly, I can be sure that this dharma array has infinite power. Once the earth vein changes, the Dharma array will start up immediately."


    "The question is, how can we now bring out the veins that are hidden in the earth."


    Chen Tao squatted down and carefully studied the floor under his feet, which showed that there were many engraved patterns on it.


    "The earth veins are hidden. Once stimulated by the outside world, they will come out naturally."


    Dan Taiyue sat on the ground, his hands in the position of Dantian, pinched a strange formula, which should be the technique of summoning the earth pulse in the Diyuan skill.


    With the silent Recitation in tantaiyue''s mouth, her hands are constantly changing, and a slender beam of light comes out from the pulse detecting bead in front of her.


    After the light beam rushed out, under the traction of tantaiyue''s skill, he went into the ground.


    When the beam of light poured into the ground, the whole cave suddenly vibrated violently. From time to time, stones dropped and nearly hit Taiyue.


    Chen Tao claps his hand and shatters it. When he falls down, he sees Dan Taiyue''s hands changing the formula quickly, but her little face is wrinkled and her expression becomes extremely terrible.


    "No, it''s dangerous."


    Seeing this, Chen Tao''s face immediately changed. He quickly put out a hand and grabbed it on tantaiyue''s shoulder. In an instant, the light burst out. Both Chen Tao and tantaiyue were hit by a powerful force.


    "What an overbearing force!"


    Chen Tao grabs Taiyue''s shoulder and pulls him out and puts him in a safe place.


    Poof!


    Tantaiyue opened her mouth and spattered blood. It was obvious that she was badly hurt.


    "How are you, dantai?"


    Chen Tao immediately took out a few pills, took them into Dan Taiyue''s mouth, and forced some Zhenyuan to her.


    Dan Taiyue''s face is very pale at the moment. If Chen Tao hadn''t been quick eyed and retreating with Dan Taiyue, I''m afraid she had just been swept by the terrible energy pouring out from the ground.


    Under the care of Chen Tao, tantaiyue''s face recovered. She opened her eyes, shook her head and said, "I''m ok."


    "Is this the power of the earth?"


    Chen Tao looks at the energy wave that hasn''t dissipated yet, reaches for his pulse, and feels the true yuan change in tantaiyue''s body. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the root. "It''s really the power of the earth vein just now, but I''ve already seen it."


    Dan Taiyue confirmed that the earth''s pulse was at his feet, but just now it was the resistance of the earth''s pulse when it was stimulated by external stimuli.


    "The power of the earth vein doesn''t mean to hurt us. It''s just defending passively. Otherwise, we would not have had time to escape."


    Dan Taiyue''s voice was soft. She stood up slowly and said softly, "Chen Tao, I''ve seen the earth''s pulse. It''s dormant. I''m afraid it''s up to you to lead it out."


    Chen Tao Leng for a while, looking at Dan Taiyue, said: "you mean rely on me?"


    Dan Taiyue nodded and said, "if you can open the seal on the stone tablet at the bottom of the lake, it means that your blood is connected with the person who locked the earth vein. If you want to wake up the earth vein again, your blood should be useful."


    Chen Tao takes a look at the wound on his hand. He is also in a state of uncertainty. He doesn''t know what his ancestors have to do with the people who built the Tai Chi diagram.


    ¡±I''ll try! "


    Chen Tao uses his genuine Qi to force out a few drops of blood from the wound of his finger, which falls on the stone slab under his feet.


    In an instant, the space shakes violently again. Chen Tao seems to hear the roar of ancient fierce animals.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the stone slab on the ground suddenly cracked, and a hot white light burst into the sky, making the whole dark cave bright.


    Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue immediately stepped back. They immediately saw that in the white light, there was a virtual shadow of human form."Is that man back?"


    The virtual shadow of the human form in the light was almost roaring.


    When Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue saw this scene, their faces changed, and a strange feeling rose in their hearts. The virtual human figure in the beam of light in front of them should be the result of the earth.


    "Where are your eyes?"


    Chen Tao looked at the light, turned the skill to the extreme, and was ready to do it at any time.


    "You''re not that man? Who are you waiting for? Why did you call me out? "


    The human form of the earth, staring at Chen Tao, is full of hostility.


    "Chen Tao, you have to be more careful. The earth is full of hostility," she whispered


    Chen Tao nodded, moved in his heart and said, "it doesn''t matter who we are. You are formed from the earth. We need you to activate the array


    eyes and this dharma array."


    "Activate the Dharma array? I want to be beautiful! How can I become a slave of this dharma array again when I have been trapped here by that man for countless years? "


    The figure in the shape of the earth suddenly gave a strange cry, pointed to Chen Tao and said, "did you just call me out? You Are you


    The earthbound people seem to think of something and scream in horror at Chen Tao, "except that person, no one can call me again, unless Are you a descendant of that man? "


    Tan Taiyue and Chen Tao look at each other, and the heart says that this vein should recognize Chen Tao''s identity, which is why they are so impolite.


    "Who is the man you are talking about?"

 Chapter 673

    Chen Tao realized that his blood could open the seal of the stone tablet at the bottom of the lake, and there was such a layer of causality.


    "Only the blood of that person can be free from the shackles of this array. You are undoubtedly the descendant of that person."


    The figure in the form of the earth network stares at Chen Tao angrily, but does not dare to rush over easily. It seems to be quite scared.


    "So the man who locked you here is my ancestor?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes are full of interest to look at the evolution of divine sense, and finally understand why his blood can call it out.


    Since the ancestors left a ban here and locked this extremely cunning vein, but after so many years, it is still dormant here, unable to escape or leave, which is enough to show that the ban and Dharma array left by the ancestors can still bind it.


    "Well! That man is despicable and hateful. He has locked me here for endless years. Now that he is gone, I can be free. "


    In the light beam of the earth vein, the figure seemed to roar excitedly


    and his face was full of arrogance, waving his teeth and claws at Chen Tao.


    Dan Taiyue looked at the earth vein and said to Chen Tao in a soft voice: "this earth vein has evolved into divine consciousness. It''s not easy to deal with it. According to him, it should be your ancestors who imprisoned him here, and it''s still here, which means that after so many years, it can''t get rid of the prohibition."


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted, a playful smile appeared, and said: "it seems that we haven''t been in vain for such a long time. The next problem is how to make it continue to be obedient."


    "It looks like it''s not easy."


    Dan Taiyue shakes her head slightly. Seeing that the divine consciousness evolved from the earth is so rebellious, it''s hard to keep it here as the support of the array eye.


    "Everything is possible. Since my ancestors can imprison him, if I can''t make him obedient, it''s not too humiliating."


    With a sly smile, Chen Tao turned his head and looked at the divine sense of the earth. He said faintly, "I said, are you happy too early? Although my ancestors are gone, you are not free, are you?"


    "Boy, you fart! Apart from that person, I didn''t say that I could be trapped. As long as I want to leave, who can stop me? "


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tao''s words instantly hit the pain of the earth''s pulse and spirit, making it furious and roaring.


    "Tut tut I can''t imagine that although you have evolved divine consciousness, you are so crude and unbearable. You are still so irritable when you stay underground for so long. It seems that it is necessary for you to stay here. "


    Chen Tao looked at the earth''s pulse and thought about how to make it continue to support the eyes of the array and activate the Taiji diagram.


    "Let me stay? With you little boy? Unless that person comes back, who can help me? "


    The divine sense of the earth''s pulse roared with arrogance and arrogance.


    "Yes? How do you know that my ancestors didn''t leave us these unfilial posterities any treasures to deter you? "


    Chen Tao lied solemnly, but in the eyes of the earth, it was totally different.


    After hearing the words, the earth''s pulse and spirit suddenly gave a cold shiver, retreated and exclaimed: "what treasure did that man leave you? He''s really mean. After so many years, he still won''t let me go. "


    "As long as you are obedient, re-enter the eye of the array and activate the Dharma array, I will not invite out the treasure left by my ancestors." Chen Tao wants to use the aftereffect of his ancestors to frighten the earth''s pulse and spirit. If he obeys, everyone will be happy.


    "I Pooh!"


    The earth vein God consciousness spat a mouthful of saliva at Chen Tao, disdainfully and angrily exclaimed: "son of a bitch, what if you are the descendant of that man? I won''t be afraid of what he left behind. I''m not afraid that others are dead. If you have the ability, show it to me. "


    Although the earth vein spirit is roaring, its expression betrays it, because it becomes very nervous and stares at Chen Tao for fear that Chen Tao will suddenly take out a treasure to suppress it.


    "You want to be beautiful! Since it is a treasure that can suppress you, how can I take it out easily? "


    Chen Tao''s mysterious and fearless appearance makes the earth''s pulse and spirit not dare to act rashly.


    When she saw Chen Tao lying, she could only cooperate with her.


    "Now there are foreign enemies in Jiulong village. We need to activate the Falun, so please help us."


    Dan Taiyue is very kind and doesn''t want to have a conflict between the two sides. Moreover, the earth vein has been dormant here for many years, and even the divine consciousness has been cultivated. It''s not so easy to deal with it.


    It is recorded in ancient books that when some channels of heaven and earth evolve into divine consciousness or human form together, they are bound to be extremely powerful. Once they fight, the outcome is unknown.


    Moreover, at this moment, Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue have no chance to overcome this situation.


    According to Dan Taiyue, when he learned that Chen Tao was the descendant of the person who sealed it, he didn''t rush to attack Chen Tao immediately. First, he was afraid of the person''s blood. Second, there were prohibitions that could restrict it."It''s none of my business?"


    The earth''s pulse and divine sense have a disdainful glance at Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue. They are transformed into figures. Their hands are environmentally friendly, and they are not too busy to watch.


    Tan Taiyue was hurt, Chen Tao naturally won''t sit back and ignore, he sneered, looking at the earth''s spirit, intentionally or unintentionally said: "since you don''t cooperate so much, it seems that you can only continue to eat earth underground, anyway, you can''t escape."


    After Chen Tao finished, he ignored the earth''s pulse and spirit, turned to pull up Dan Taiyue and planned to leave.


    Dan Taiyue''s face changes. He doesn''t know what Chen Tao''s idea is. He can only follow him subconsciously.


    However, as soon as Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue went out for a few steps, they heard a cry from behind them: "little boy, stop for me!"


    Chen Tao stopped, turned his head and said with a faint smile, "what? Have you figured it out? "


    The earth''s pulse God raised his head, looked at Chen Tao, and said in a cold voice: "it''s not impossible that you want me to help you..."


    Chen Tao''s smile became more and more intense. He knew that his method had worked, and he had been deceived by the spirit of the earth. However, next, he needed some careful calculation.


    Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue quietly look at each other, then stop, turn around and look at the earth''s pulse and mind, staring at it. Both sides are thinking about the next move.

 Chapter 674

    Chen Tao took the lead and said, "you have evolved divine consciousness. You certainly don''t want the general hospital to be locked in the dark, right? You want to go out. "


    The earth vein God is biting his teeth and staring at Chen Tao. Without answering, he hears Chen Tao continue to say to himself, "and you have been locked here by my ancestors for so long. If you can go out with your own strength, you will not stay here."


    "What are you trying to say, son?"


    The earth vein God knows some impatiently to say.


    "What I want to say is that if you want to get out of here, you can only rely on me, and we need to make a deal."


    Chen Tao touched his nose, and the playful smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense.


    "Go on..."


    He didn''t get angry, but let Chen Tao go on.


    Chen Tao zhengse said: "as long as you promise to help us activate the Dharma array and resist the strong enemy, I will consider to untie the seal of the Dharma array here and let you see the sun again. Otherwise, you can only shrink here, and I have no time to spend with you."


    After hearing Chen Tao''s condition, the figure in the beam suddenly laughed and said, "how can I believe you? If you are as despicable and shameless as the man who was then, won''t you be calculated by his descendants again? "


    Chen Tao''s mouth twitched a few times, and his heart said how cunning his ancestors were in those years. After so many years, he could even make the earth''s pulse and spirit sense so venomous. It''s really admirable.


    "You have no choice but to trust me."


    Chen Tao raised his head, looked at the earth and said.


    "Well! Do you think I''m a three-year-old? When I was cheated by your ancestors, I would not believe such a trick any more. "


    It''s obvious that he doesn''t believe Chen Tao''s words. He looks alert.


    Chen Tao was not surprised. After all, the deception of Di Mai Shen Zhi was so miserable that he left a great psychological shadow in his heart.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll have to leave."


    Chen Tao knows that the earth''s pulse and divine sense must be thinking about some conspiracy, but as long as it can re-enter into the Dharma array of the eye of the array, Chen Tao doesn''t mind using some shameless means.


    "Son, as long as you give me the treasure that your ancestors left to suppress me, I will help you and activate the Taiji diagram."


    When the earth God sees that Chen Tao is going to leave, the corners of his mouth twitch a few times and his teeth itch, but he can''t fight Chen Tao.


    "If I give you the treasure left by my ancestors, would it not be as easy for you to kill me?"


    Chen Tao continues to fight with the earth and the spirit. You come and I go. No one is willing to fall behind. They are thinking about each other.


    "What do you think of me? I''m not your despicable ancestor. "


    The earth''s pulse and divine sense put on a serious posture, but no matter how Chen Tao looked at it, he felt that this guy was smiling at himself, and was holding a stomach of bad water, intending to Yin him.


    "It''s not impossible for me to give you the treasure left by my ancestors, but you should give me something in exchange."


    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, Chen Tao suddenly came up with a wonderful idea.


    At this time, the nearby tantaiyue whispered: "Chen Tao, you can''t be careless. I always feel that the earth''s pulse and spirit are not simple. Be careful to fall into its trap." Chen Tao gave a mysterious smile and said, "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    "What do you want, son?"


    When the earth God saw that Chen Tao had taken the bait, he was very happy. It seemed that he had already seen Chen Tao become his own skin and cauldron.


    Chen Tao felt his chin, pondered it for a while, and suddenly said, "since you have evolved divine consciousness, you should give me a piece of your divine consciousness. In this way, I can trust my ancestors'' treasure to you."


    As long as its essence is still there, it''s even easier to take it back. Moreover, at the critical moment, you can use it to control Chen Tao in turn.


    As soon as the earth''s veins were collected, he immediately agreed: "son, I will give you a wisp of divine knowledge as you say


    "Well, you are really happy. In that case, I can''t keep hiding. I''ll give you the treasure of my ancestors."


    Chen Tao groped around for a long time and took out half of the branches carefully wrapped in silk.


    When he saw the branch that Chen Tao held respectfully in his hands, di Mai Shen Shi suddenly became nervous and focused on Chen Tao''s palm.


    When she saw the branch in the palm of Chen Tao''s hand, she almost couldn''t help laughing. One of her eyes became a little strange. She said that Chen Tao was a real loser.


    Because dantaiyue''s eyes had just been swept, he found that there was some mud at the bottom of the lake on the half dry branch.


    Chen Tao is the old God in, solemnly said: "now we start to exchange, you separate a wisp of divine consciousness. The treasure of our ancestors belongs to you. "The earth vein spirit consciousness hesitated for a moment, staring at the half branch, and finally agreed to exchange.


    In the tense atmosphere, Chen Tao intercepts a wisp of divine consciousness of the earth, and the half of the branch with the mud at the bottom of the lake also rolls back the radiance of the divine consciousness of the earth.


    However, at this moment, the change suddenly happened.


    A beam of light suddenly envelops Chen Tao in it. With a smirk from the earth, his hands slide quickly and absorb the past in an instant.


    Chen Tao only felt that he suddenly lost consciousness and could not move. The next second, he was dragged by an invisible force.


    In the next second, Chen Tao has been imprisoned by the human figure transformed from the earth and spirit, and has lost his ability to act.


    "Little boy, do you think I''ll be fooled by you? For many years, I always want to get rid of the shackles of this place and the prohibition left by that person. I didn''t expect that you came here on your own today. How could I miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? "


    Chen Tao was enveloped in the light of the earth''s spirit, and he began to laugh.


    Tan Taiyue didn''t expect that the change would happen suddenly. She looked frightened and yelled, "let go of Chen Tao!"


    At the same time, tantaiyue''s hands are rowing in the void, which has already stimulated the earth source skill.


    Hiss


    The flurries of green and secluded colors came out from tantaiyue''s hands and ran towards the edge of the earth''s pulse and divine consciousness. When the earth vein God saw this, its hand suddenly waved, and a light curtain poured out, instantly devoured the green and secluded light, and the light curtain still chopped toward the Tantai moon.


    Dantaiyue didn''t dare to be careless. She moved at her feet and turned into ten thousand cicada wings. She drifted out to the side.

 Chapter 675

    Dan Taiyue is worried about Chen Tao''s danger, and her heart is burning with anxiety. When she floats into the void, her arms suddenly move forward, and the ten thousand cicada wings floating around her body gallop away towards the earth.


    "Well! I''m not proud of my small skills. I dare to show myself in front of me. "


    With a cold hum of disdain, the earth''s veins and divine sense, its transformed human figure, played a substantial light curtain, annihilated and engulfed the winding path of tantaiyue.


    Tantaiyue was also hit by an invisible force, flying backwards and bumping into the stone wall.


    "I can''t believe that you can master the local source skill. However, your cultivation is too weak to control your master."


    The earth''s pulse God consciousness glanced at the dantaiyue falling to the ground and said with disdain.


    Dan Taiyue struggles to get up from the ground, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of her mouth. She stares at Chen Tao, who is imprisoned. She plans to fight to the death to save him.


    "Little girl, don''t waste your efforts. This little boy has the blood of that man. His blood can help me out of trouble. I won''t allow you to make trouble. Just watch."


    The figure suddenly pokes out a finger and nods towards tantaiyue. Tantaiyue can''t move and can only watch it.


    At the moment, Chen Tao feels that his limbs are unable to move, and Zhenyuan in his body is also trapped in passivity and unable to get away.


    "Son of a bitch, you are far from your forefather''s cunning and shameless. Your blood is running dry. After abolishing the Falun here, I will be free. I can also claim some interest from your forefather."


    The earth vein God sees Chen Tao trapped, can''t say of proud, it finally in innumerable years later, big revenge.


    Chen Tao''s eyes turn, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. After he is imprisoned, he is not flustered in his heart. Instead, he has been waiting for this opportunity to get close contact with the earth and spirit.


    "My ancestors are really powerful. I have to accept that they have been able to trap you in the bottom of the lake for so many years."


    Although Chen Tao couldn''t move, his language was not affected at all. He looked at the ecstatic expression of the earth''s spirit and said faintly, "have you neglected an important thing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The figure transformed from the earth and spirit looks at Chen Tao with some doubts.


    "How do you know that half of the branch I gave you is a treasure left by my ancestors?"


    When Chen Tao said this, he found something wrong. He went to explore the half of the branch with mud at the bottom of the lake. As expected, he didn''t find the slightest fluctuation of the true yuan. Suddenly, he cried out angrily, "son, how dare you play with me?"


    "What if I play with you? If I don''t agree to your terms, how can you get rid of all your worries and attack me? "


    Chen Tao''s indifferent expression, he has calculated everything, can only show that although the earth has evolved into divine consciousness, it is not smart enough. I don''t know that in this world, in fact, the human heart is the most unpredictable.


    "Boy, so you are On purpose? "


    The earth vein consciousness immediately realized that it had been fooled, and it suddenly became furious, turning the half of the branch into powder.


    "Congratulations, that''s right!"


    Although Chen Tao can''t move for the time being, the small millstone in his Dantian can be summoned. Therefore, he is not afraid. The human figure transformed from the earth vein and divine sense twisted and deformed, and roared: "son, you really inherit that person''s despicable and shameless, I will tear you up!"


    Then, the earth vein divine sense stretched out a pair of hands that were condensed by light and grasped Chen Tao''s body.


    The expression on Chen Tao''s face is stiff, and he is in great pain. The idea of the earth and the spirit is to drain all the true yuan in Chen Tao''s body, and then drain his blood to help him get out of trouble.


    It''s just that after the earth''s pulse divine sense probes a pair of light palms into Chen Tao''s body, it suddenly gives a surprise. After exploring for a long time, it doesn''t find where Chen Tao condenses the true yuan.


    "How can it be? What''s your true worth? "


    Curious, the earth''s veins and divine sense put his head into Chen Tao''s body.


    "Right now!"


    When Chen Tao saw that the time was ripe, his mind suddenly moved and awakened the dormant millstone in his body.


    The small millstone flew out of the darkness in the air sea and snow mountain, and pulled the light palm of the earth''s pulse.


    As soon as the brain of the earth vein God came in, he saw the small millstone. Suddenly, it was like a snake or a scorpion. He wanted to escape with a strange cry.


    But at the moment, a pair of light palms of the earth''s pulse divine sense had been pulled by the small millstone, and it was hard to get away for a moment. In a hurry, the earth''s pulse divine sense could only pull out the upper part of Chen Tao''s body.


    In the distance, tantaiyue, unable to move, sees that the earth''s pulse and spirit are like hell, and desperately wants to escape from Chen Tao.


    "Swindler, shameless swindler! You are as insidious and cunning as that manThe voice of Di Mai Shen Zhi has been crying. It seems that it is really worried. After all, many years ago, it suffered a loss and was imprisoned here for endless years. I didn''t expect that this time it was planted in the hands of that person''s descendants. How can it not be angry.


    "You''ve been calculating Laozi from the beginning. I greet your ancestors!"


    The roar of Di Mai Shen Zhi Qi is endless. He pulls his arms out desperately, but it has no effect at all. On the contrary, it is sucked into Chen Tao''s body little by little.


    "How can I throw away the glorious tradition of my ancestors? You''d better stop struggling. It''s no use


    Chen Tao''s face is full of smile, looking at the face of the earth vein God consciousness, said with a smile: "don''t you want to take away my personality? Why not


    "You insidious little boy, I''ve been fooled by you. You scum, I''ll kill you."


    The earth vein divine sense can only swear now, because it is completely flustered and is being swallowed by Chen Tao a little bit.


    "Since you say I''m shameless, I''ll show you a little more shameless."


    Chen Tao has now regained his ability to act. His mind moves. The small grinding plate spins quickly. The earth''s pulse and mind screams. Half of his face is sucked in. He is so scared that he screams.


    "Damned son, you dare to blame me..."


    At first, the earth vein consciousness was still yelling, but in a moment, its voice turned into a cry, "let me go, I don''t want to die! There''s a devil in your body. I don''t want to be its food


    The earth''s pulse and divine sense has not been as arrogant and powerful as it used to be. It''s like a poor child. It''s just like Chen Tao kneeling down.

 Chapter 676

    "Why? I remember you were arrogant before? "


    Chen Tao looks at the earth''s pulse and spirit, and is struggling desperately, begging Chen Tao to let it go.


    Plop!


    The figure of the earth and the spirit suddenly knelt down to Chen Tao.


    Although there were no tears, the earth vein spirit still cried and screamed: "I can''t provoke you, I don''t think it''s possible to counselle you."


    Who ever thought that Chen Tao was more ruthless than the person who imprisoned him.


    So the inner collapse of the earth and spirit, had to bow to Chen Tao for mercy.


    "Untie her captivity!"


    Chen Tao looks at the dantaiyue on one side, and commands to the earth.


    "Poof!"


    The earth pulse and spirit opened her mouth and breathed at tantaiyue. The force that imprisoned her body suddenly disappeared, and she also recovered her


    action ability.


    "Chen Tao. How are you doing? Are you all right? "


    Tan Taiyue shouts anxiously at Chen Tao, worried that he will be in danger.


    Chen Tao signaled that he was safe and told Tan Taiyue, "don''t come here. I''ll deal with this old God stick."


    "Little ancestor, I have done what you said. What else do you want?"


    His voice was very weak. He had no strength at all. He was crying and mourning. Although he wanted to swallow Chen Tao in his heart, on the surface, he could only swallow his anger.


    Chen Tao knew that his ancestors had been trapped in this place for many years, and he was deeply resentful. If he didn''t use his means, he couldn''t subdue this guy.


    "If you hurt her, you have to make up for it?"


    Chen Tao looked at the earth and his eyes lit up, which made his heart tighten and he cried with fear: "little ancestor, what idea do you want me to have?"


    "It''s very simple. Give her half of your spirit."


    Chen Tao directly opens his mouth to the lion, and let the earth''s spirit spit out his spirit to tantaiyue as compensation.


    "What? Son of a bitch, do you want me to give her half of the earth pulse spirit? You might as well kill me now. "


    When he heard that, he didn''t want to. He was not afraid of boiling water.


    When Chen Tao meets this kind of person, his usual practice is to give it more follow-up means.


    "Since you can''t, I''ll have to hand you over to the devil."


    Chen Tao''s heart read a move, the small millstone began to rotate quickly again, the earth vein divine sense was immediately swallowed up by a terrible force, scared it to cry and howl and scream: "no, little ancestor, I give it, I give it, can''t I?"


    Chen Tao stops the swallowing of the small millstone, and the spirit of the earth can only endure pain and spit out half of his spirit.


    A bright pearl floats in the void, and the aura is dense and incomparable, and the light is bright. It floats slowly towards the dantai moon.


    Dan Taiyue looks at the half of the earth vein spirit that this cultivator has been dreaming of. She is so excited in her heart. As soon as she reaches out her hand, the earth vein spirit falls into the palm of her hand. "Chen Tao, this is a rare treasure in the world. I can''t have it."


    Dan Taiyue knows how precious the earth is, so she can''t


    accept this gift.


    When he saw this scene, his heart was bleeding. His heart said that it was a divine thing that he had practiced for countless years, but Chen Tao used it to pick up girls.


    "Dan Tai, take it. Anyway, it''s the compensation of the earth. Don''t be vain."


    Chen Tao persuades Dan Taiyue to take it. Anyway, if he loses half of his spirit, it will not affect the restart and operation of the array.


    Dan Tai Yue thought for a moment, and with a grip of his hand, he put away the half of the earth''s pulse essence.


    "Little ancestor, I''ve done what you said. Now I should let go of me, right


    Chen Tao touched his chin with a sinister smile and said, "you still have to contribute a ray of divine knowledge. Let''s sign a master servant contract. You swear to be my slave and never betray me."


    When Di Mai Shen Shi heard this, he almost wanted to vomit blood. He really wanted to swear at Chen Tao, but now his life is in Chen Tao''s hands, and he can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    "Good! I''ll depend on you


    In order to survive, the earth and the spirit can only gnash their teeth to accept such unequal treaties.


    After Chen Tao made a contract with him, Chen Tao let the millstone torture him for a long time before he let go.


    As soon as he got rid of Chen Tao, he ran out and hid far away.


    "Heaven, earth, can''t I ever escape from that man''s control?"


    The earth and the spirit are about to collapse. I thought that if I controlled Chen Tao, I could see the sun again. Who could have thought that I would be cheated in the end."Stop whistling and tell me, how can I find another vein?"


    Chen Tao came over and didn''t have time to talk to him. He slapped the earth''s pulse.


    "There is a mechanism in the southeast corner. When it is opened, it will naturally lead to the bottom of the lake in the East."


    The earth vein spirit consciousness is like the eggplant beaten by frost now. It seems that it doesn''t have the arrogance at the beginning.


    "You said if you had cooperated so early, wouldn''t we have saved a lot of trouble?"


    Chen Tao, according to the saying of the earth and the spirit, went over to check it, and found the mechanism in the corner.


    Chen Tao turned back and said, "don''t forget, now


    a wisp of your Divine sense has signed a contract with me. If you dare to go against my will, I don''t mind letting your endless years of suffering become a blank."


    Although Di Mai Shen Zhi is very angry and unconvinced, and even looks like rushing to fight Chen Tao, he can only think about it now.


    Click!


    Chen Tao put out his palm, pressed the protruding stone on the stone wall and twisted it. On the rough stone wall, a door appeared slowly.


    Behind the stone gate, it was dark, dark and damp, and a cloud of years came to my face.


    Looking at the dark stone cave, tantaiyue whispered: "Chen Tao, the earth''s vein and spirit are cunning and cunning. Should it be..." Tan Taiyue didn''t go on, but Chen Tao understood her meaning and said with a smile, "a ray of divine knowledge of the earth is in my hand. If anything happens to me, it will die."


    So, Tan Taiyue didn''t think much about it. He and Chen Tao leaned into the dark cave.


    TA TA!


    The slight sound of footsteps was very clear in the long corridor. It was far away, and the echo rippled to the end of the passage.

 Chapter 677

    WOW!


    When Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue walked a general distance, at the end of the passage in front of them, there came a harsh sound of chain shaking.


    In the dark, Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue look at each other and continue to walk forward.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue appeared at the bottom of the lake in the East. They saw a beam of light bound by a thin iron chain. It was just the terrible sound it made when it shook the iron rope.


    "Here you are at last!"


    The earth vein spirit consciousness is tightly bound by the iron rope and shouts to Chen Tao.


    "So you''ve been waiting for me? Don''t think about it. You should be trapped here by my ancestors, too? "


    Chen Tao guessed that the spirit of this earth vein was also trapped here by the array.


    "It''s true that I''m waiting for that man''s descendants to come here, but I''m not trapped here by him. The iron ropes you see are not set by him to imprison me, but I''m trapped here."


    Chen Tao was shocked by the words of the earth vein God. Unexpectedly, he was willing to be trapped here.


    "Your ancestor is a great person. She and I made some kind of agreement in those years. That''s why we are willing to stay here."


    The earth vein God consciousness stares at Chen Tao, the vision is extremely sharp, it compares before that insidious goods, don''t know to want calm how many times.


    Although listening to the words of the earth, Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue did not dare to rush forward in case of change.


    "So, are you willing to stay here to be the source of your eyes?"


    Chen Tao asked tentatively. He quietly observed the iron ropes bound on the earth''s pulse and consciousness, and his heart was full of doubts.


    "Of course, I''ve been dormant at the bottom of the lake for such a long time just to wait for you to appear. When your ancestor is dying and his descendants appear again, it must be that Jiulong village is in an unprecedented crisis and needs to restart the Taiji diagram array."


    It seems that the earth''s pulse and spirit recalled the long past.


    Just as Chen Tao is about to speak, the earth''s pulse spirit suddenly pokes out a light palm and grabs it at Chen Tao.


    Seeing this, Chen Tao immediately summoned the shadow of the Buddha and the devil without hesitation, holding a black iron stick and facing the light palm.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao stepped back a few meters and hit the stone wall in front of him, which made the stone wall crack.


    "Chen Tao!"


    Dan Taiyue saw this, yelled, and rushed over. The magic of winding path has been exerted.


    When tantaiyue was about to make a move, he was held by Chen Tao behind him.


    When tantaiyue looked back, he saw Chen Tao shaking his head at her and said, "don''t move!"


    "I''ll try your cultivation for your ancestor. It''s much worse than he used to be. However, I''m proud of myself. It''s a pity that you will step into the evil way in the end."


    The earth vein God consciousness didn''t continue to move, but stared at the Buddha and devil virtual shadow behind Chen Tao and said faintly.


    Chen Tao said noncommittally, "I think you already know the purpose of my coming here. Please complete it."


    "It''s easy to say, but I have something to ask of you." Chen Tao can''t see through the depth of the divine consciousness evolved from this earth vein.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Without hesitation, Chen Tao slowly stood up straight and looked at each other coldly.


    "Give me a drop of your blood."


    Chen Tao''s face can''t help changing and his heart jumps wildly. Maybe he underestimates the other party.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to verify whether you are the offspring of that person."


    It seems that the spirit of the earth can see Chen Tao''s thoughts and worries, so he says it directly.


    At this time, the nearby Tan Tai Yue reached out and pressed Chen Tao''s arm, gently shook his head, indicating that he should be careful.


    Chen Tao nodded, and then looked at the earth''s pulse in front of him. He said coldly, "I can give you this drop of blood, but how do I know you don''t want to kill me?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    "It''s up to you," he said noncommittally


    Chen Tao bit his teeth and forced out a drop of blood. He threw it to the earth.


    After a few minutes, it said in a cold voice, "you are indeed the descendant of that man. I will fulfill my promise and activate the Taiji diagram. You can go."


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that things would be so simple. He was stunned for a moment, then turned around and walked out with Dan Taiyue.


    As for what kind of agreement he reached with his ancestors, Chen Tao has no idea. He doesn''t want to know. His goal has been achieved.


    After some twists and turns, Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue come out of the tunnel at the bottom of the lake and seal the stone tablet again, blocking the entrance of the tunnel.When I looked up, the sky was full of stars and the moon was like water. I didn''t expect that when two people went in, they had been so long.


    After coming up from the bottom of the lake, tantaiyue handed over her earthly spirit.


    Chen Tao didn''t reach for it. Instead, he looked at tantaiyue''s beautiful cheek and said, "the spirit of the earth is for you. You don''t need to feel that you owe me anything. If you hurry to refine it, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation."


    Dan Taiyue wrinkled a small face and said softly: "but..."


    Chen Tao immediately closed her palm, pushed it back, and said, "it''s nothing, but I don''t need the power of the earth''s pulse. You can keep it."


    When Taiyue wants to say something else, Chen Tao has turned around and left.


    When they returned to the village committee, under the big tree in the courtyard, several people sat around the stone table, and no one touched the chopsticks on the food.


    As soon as she saw Chen Tao coming back, Li Xiaozi immediately cried with joy, "Chen Tao, you''ve finally come back. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Before Chen Tao could speak, Li duo grumbled discontentedly: "Chen Tao, I''m starving. Let''s have dinner first!"


    Chen Tao and Li Xiaozi walked over. Several people sat down and began to eat.


    Today, Xie Quan didn''t go home. Instead, he gathered around Lido to show his hospitality. Now he was carrying food and water, just like a warm man.


    "Duoduo, you can eat more of this. It''s our specialty food in Jiulong village. It''s not only beautiful but also healthy. It''s the best for girls." Xie Quan''s mind was not on eating at all. A pair of small eyes almost grew on Li duo''s body, so he was almost in Li duo''s arms.

 Chapter 678

    Chen Tao just sat opposite Xie Quan. Seeing the boy''s gallant smile and his enthusiasm, he almost burst out laughing.


    "Duoduo, come and eat more pig''s feet, it''s full of collagen!"


    Xie Quan put the last pig''s hoof in the dish into Lido''s bowl.


    Li Xiaozi and Lei Xiao all look up at Xie Quan. The boy doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. He pulls the rest of the soup into his own bowl. While burying himself in his mouth, he can''t help crying: "Hmm, it''s delicious!"


    Li Duo is also the saint of the Li family. I didn''t expect that she was so indifferent to her image, especially at dinner.


    Chen Tao looked at Li duo''s gobbling, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. He couldn''t help saying, "are you really the saint of Li family? Isn''t it fake? "


    Upon hearing this, Lido raised his head. His mouth was full and he overestimated and said, "I''m a real saint of the Li family. I''m hungry!"


    "I think in your last life, maybe the hungry ghost reincarnated and became a saint."


    Chen Tao curled his mouth, a helpless expression on his face, mainly because he has not enough to eat, and the dishes on his plate have been piled up in Lido''s big bowl.


    Without waiting for Li duo to retort, Xie Quan jumped out and yelled: "brother Tao, if you say this, I don''t want to listen to you. Li Duo is a beautiful girl. How many hard days have passed a few days ago, and she hasn''t recovered yet. What''s the matter with eating more food?"


    Xie Quan said while he was still winking at Chen Tao, meaning to give him some face.


    Chen Tao had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "do you want to fry some dishes for Li Duo?"


    Xie Quan immediately gave Chen Tao a thumbs up and cried out, "I think so. Miss Lido is a distinguished guest in our Jiulong village. If she can''t eat enough, is that the way to treat guests?"


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, Chen Tao really wants to give Xie Quan a kick. However, in front of so many people, he is not easy to attack. What he didn''t expect is that he didn''t know how to restrain himself and made more and more efforts.


    Just as Chen Tao was about to get angry, the ground suddenly vibrated violently. Like an earthquake, the dining table in front of him was shaking.


    Xie Quan immediately screamed in his voice: "earthquake, Miss Lido, I''ll protect you."


    See Xie Quan this guy, a head into Li duo''s arms, clamoring to protect the Li family''s saint.


    Lido is taken advantage of by Xie Quan, and immediately overthrows the boy with a slap.


    Xie Quan screamed and fell to the ground in a mess.


    When the ground trembles, Chen Tao and Tan Taiyue look at each other. They all know that it''s the underground eyes of Jiulong village that are fighting for recovery.


    Chen Tao explored it with his divine sense, and found that it was the earth vein that entered the eye of the array. After gaining the support of the earth vein again, the eye of the array revived.


    At the moment, Li Xiaozi''s small hands tightly grasp Chen Tao''s arm, panic.


    Chen Tao protects Li Xiaozi and comforts him softly: "it''s OK. I''m here."


    On one side, Lei Xiao looked out with a gloomy face and said, "it''s not an earthquake. I feel the strong fluctuation of the earth''s veins. It should be that there are underground veins coming out."


    Dan Taiyue worried that Lei Xiao would do some damage, so she said, "the earth is hidden underground. How can it be born easily?"


    Lei Xiao frowned, looked at tantaiyue, and retorted: "only the earth vein can cause such a big vibration, and the scope of the vibration is only in Jiulong village, and it is not found in other places, is it?" At this time, Chen Tao said: "no matter what it is, safety is the most important. You''d better stay here and don''t move. I''ll check it out."


    After Chen Tao finished, he handed Li Xiaozi over to Dan Taiyue and rushed out as a streamer.


    When Chen Tao rushed out, Jiulong village was calm again.


    At this time, several villagers ran over in panic and yelled, "Tao Zi, something strange has happened. The two lakes in the village, which have been working for many years, have come out of the water."


    Chen Tao knows that this is caused by the return of the earth vein, the restart of the eye array, and the change of the terrain caused by the Dharma array of Taiji map. Only when these two lakes are filled with water can they be regarded as the real Yin Yang eyes.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. This may be caused by the earthquake just now. Go back first. Don''t run around. I''ll go to the lake and have a look."


    Chen Tao urged the frightened villagers to step back and go straight to the lake.


    When Chen Tao appeared at the edge of the lake, many villagers had gathered here to watch this week''s rare spectacle.


    Chen Tao released his divine consciousness and communicated with the earth vein divine consciousness imprisoned in the Dharma array at the bottom of the lake. Only after that did he know that the water at the bottom of the lake had been blocked in the Dharma array all the time. Only when the eye of the array was restarted, the lake water would reappear.


    "There is an old saying circulating in the village. How do you say it?"


    Several villagers seem to think of something like legend, and they start to shout together.At this time, there is an old man, open his mouth full of teeth, cried: "the lake is now, there is a grand view, the people are rich, everyone is safe."


    "Yes, that''s what I said."


    Those middle-aged people immediately exclaimed excitedly: "it seems that our Jiulong village is really in a good turn. Even the things in the legend have appeared in our village. From now on, our village must be full of talents and prosperous."


    In the excitement of the villagers, Chen Tao finds the earth and spirit to confirm, and then he puts down his heart.


    After confirming that the villagers were safe, Chen Tao turned and left. However, instead of returning to the village committee, he walked outside the village.


    Just now, Chen Tao received a message from tantaiyue, saying that after the last time leijiabao was ransacked, several xiuzhenzong gates were ransacked last night.


    It seems that there are many people with the same idea as Chen Tao. However, if Chen Tao has such courage and insight, he can only guess Xu Song, the Dharma protector of Wanfa totem.


    At the moment, Chen Tao goes outside the village to see Xu Song. Since the other party has agreed to join hands with him to destroy the leijiabao, he always has to take action. Moreover, it''s a troubled time now. So many Xiuzhen sects have been looted. Moreover, they are skillful and do not leave any clues.


    Chen Tao thinks that he has to speed up his pace. It seems that he has to do a lot of work, and he can''t fall behind others. Otherwise, he will be robbed by others. I''m afraid that the soup will not be hot at that time.

 Chapter 679

    Just as Chen Tao walked out of the Jiulong village, the treasure house of meteor gate had been looted. The leader and the people who Wen Xun came to see only two elders died on the spot. They didn''t even see the looters.


    "Headmaster, the people in the door have blocked all the entrances and exits, but there is still no sign of the intruder."


    A young disciple of meteor gate said this sentence with fear. Li Lang, the leader of the meteor sect, had a black face and his fists clanged. Looking at the empty treasure house, he gritted his teeth and said, "search for me. Even if you dig three feet, you have to find people for me. Otherwise, my meteor sect will become the laughing stock of the cultivation world tomorrow."


    "Yes


    All the disciples of meteor sect immediately bowed down to accept orders. After all, the leader is angry now, and no one dares to touch this eyebrow.


    After all the disciples left, Li Lang turned his head and looked at a thin, evil looking elder beside him. He said in a cold voice, "old three, do you think it''s the man of Wanfa totem?"


    The elder, who was called the third elder, immediately stepped forward and said, "headmaster, a few days ago, it was rumored that the treasure house of leijiabao had also been looted. As for who it was, there are different opinions in the cultivation world. However, in my opinion, the looters of leijiabao are probably the work of Wanfa totem. As for the people who came to loot our clan tonight, except Wanfa totem, I really can''t think of anyone who could have such an unconscious means? "


    "If it''s really a man of the Wanfa totem, it''s a problem."


    Li Lang touched his two little moustaches at the corner of his mouth, turned his eyes and said, "third, I''ve always felt insecure recently. If I''m really a man of Wanfa totem, how do we put it?"


    "Headmaster, the Wanfa totem has been rampant in the cultivation world for decades, but no one knows who he is. We meteor sect want to compete with the Wanfa totem head-on, but I''m afraid we have no chance of winning. Do you remember that the Tang clan was almost extinct 20 years ago?"


    When Lao San said this, the veins on the back of Li Lang''s fist suddenly jumped up. He gritted his teeth and said, "I thought it was Chen Tao who caused the disaster. Now it seems that he doesn''t have such great ability. In order to survive the meteor gate, I have to make a choice as the leader."


    ¡±The leader is wise. It should be done sooner rather than later. "


    After Li Lang''s elder said that, his eyes turned a few times, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    What Li Lang didn''t know was that on the ridge not far away, there were two bodies hidden in the dark, staring at every move of the meteor gate.


    "Did you just see the looters?"


    The Yellow haired guy, who was quite dazzling in the moonlight, shrunk and asked.


    "Are you sure it''s a man?"


    With shoulder length short hair and a bucket of instant noodles in his hand, the guy who was sucking was pulling at the corner of his mouth. He thought of the flash of white shadow in his mind.


    "What else can it be if it''s not human? Is it a ghost? "


    Huang Mao looked at each other contemptuously and said, "damn you, every time you perform a task, do you have to eat instant noodles? And it''s still on the ancestral temple of meteor gate? "


    "Cut! I''m afraid! A group of rookies in meteor gate are rubbish except their leader Li Lang, who is a little bit good


    The guy with shoulder length short hair is more neutral, but he can''t see whether he is a man or a woman.


    "Damn, don''t be careless. Meteor gate has survived in the cultivation world for such a long time, but it hasn''t been destroyed by our Wanfa totem, which is enough to show that it must be extraordinary." Before Huang Mao finished, he was interrupted by a neutral creature who took a mouthful of instant noodles: "don''t talk nonsense, OK? What kind of person is the Lord? He just doesn''t think it''s time to clean up the meteor gate. Keeping this chess piece will be of great use in the future. "


    The yellow hair''s eyelids shook a few times, and the neutral creature with short shoulder hair was quite dissatisfied and cried: "Luke, don''t fight your face, I really don''t want to come out with you to carry out the task."


    "Cut! Don''t forget, the Lord arranged you to follow me, OK? If you are unhappy, you can go back to the Lord. But since we are working together, don''t delay the task because we are unhappy with me. It''s not worth the loss. "


    Luke gave a sneer and said in a cold voice, "besides, we have tracked down the looted major gates these days, but we still only see a white shadow, not even the main one. How do you think we can explain to the main one when we go back?"


    Huang Mao''s face froze, said: "I thought it was Chen Tao in the dark, but now it seems that there is someone else."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget that you and I were not present on the night when leijiabao was ransacked. We can''t determine whether Chen Tao did it or not."


    Although Luke seems to be slouching, he is keen in analyzing problems, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. He sucked the only two noodles left in the paper bowl into his mouth, and then said, "we have done so many things to make Chen Tao bear the blame. He will not give up. Naturally, robbing Xiuzhen sect to frame Wanfa totem is the best means of revenge If I were Chen Tao, I would not miss this chance. "Before Huang Mao could speak, a roar came from the temple: "bold thief!"


    Huang Mao immediately complained bitterly, gritting his teeth and yelling, "Luke, it''s all your mother''s fault. They told you not to eat instant noodles."


    On the contrary, Luke didn''t care. With a cold smile, he looked at Li Lang, the leader of the meteor sect, and covered his face with a mask around his neck. He exclaimed excitedly, "I just want to try to see what the leader of the meteor sect is doing!"


    If Chen Tao saw these two people, he would not hesitate, because every time he carried the black pot for Wanfa totem, it was these two people who threw it to him.


    Shua Shua!


    In a twinkling, when Li Lang''s sleeve robes unfolded, people had suddenly floated on the roof of the temple, blocking the way of Luke and Huang Mao.


    Next to Li Lang is the elder with the crooked nose.


    "Who are you? Break into the meteor gate and rob my treasure house. Let''s die! "


    As soon as Li Lang found out these two men, he naturally regarded them as the thieves who robbed the treasure house. He was full of evil fire and had no place to go. Now, of course, there is no amnesty for killing them.


    "Which one do you choose?"


    Luke turned his head and looked at Huang Mao. Before he could start, he rushed to Li Lang without hesitation.

 Chapter 680

    Shua Shua!


    The shadow flashed and the real spirit was agitated. On the roof of the ancestral temple of meteor gate, four people fought.


    When Li Lang''s hands were unfolded, a starry sky suddenly appeared behind him and covered him. Thousands of stars, as if they were real, came to cover him.


    It seems that he wants to refine Luke directly. In the face of such a strong attack, Luke seems to be more excited and yells: "is this the upside down galaxy of meteor gate? Today, I''ve finally seen it. Let me appreciate the magic that has been handed down for thousands of years! "


    The palms of Luke''s hands were lifted up, and countless lights controlled him to float.


    As soon as Li Lang''s upside down star river rushes over, it hits Luke''s thousands of lights, and bursts into a burst of gorgeous brilliance, like a mushroom cloud, which completely splits the surrounding space, and the energy storm covers the world, destroying all tangible things.


    Li Lang''s face was a little more ugly when he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strange light from the other side could resist his unique magic.


    However, at this time, Luke was not much better. He took a few steps out of the air and was hit by the corner of the galaxy just now.


    Luke turned his head and looked at the burned place on his shoulder. His heart was cold and his eyes were indifferent. He said, "your inverted Star River is really powerful. However, you have not practiced this thousand year magic art to the real extreme. Otherwise, I have just been pierced by the aftereffects of the Star River."


    Li Lang''s heart is also uncertain, cold hum, cold voice said: "no matter who you are, plunder my meteor gate treasure house, you have to leave life."


    Huang Mao and Xu San, the elder of the meteor gate, are fighting each other. Their accomplishments are almost the same. They have become white hot. The tiles around them turn into powder in an instant. They all show their best skills.


    Luke glanced at Huang Mao, looked back and said in a cold voice, "Master Li, if you want to save my life, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Lang suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed. He cried angrily, "it''s extremely arrogant. I''ll show you what the real magic of meteor gate is today."


    Before Li Lang''s words came down, there was a flame burning all over him, and then the starry river came all over the world, and he came up to Luke, vowing to refine him thoroughly.


    When Luke saw that Li Lang was completely cruel, he didn''t dare to be careless. His hands kept moving in the void above his head, and the light was flashing. A powerful light covered his body, enveloped him in it, and resisted the rushing stars.


    The stars twinkled and the light surged, and the sky was instantly burned.


    Both sides have made a real fire. If it were not for the prohibition under the ancestral temple of meteor gate, it would have been destroyed in the impact just now.


    In the process of confrontation, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of Luke''s mouth, and his face became more and more ugly. As if he was alone supporting the whole starry sky, all his bones were rattling.


    Li Lang is not easy either. Although his upside down star river is powerful and can refine the real yuan, the light around Luke is strange and difficult to break through.


    "Die for me!"


    Li Lang''s eyes suddenly glared out. He was furious in his heart. He suddenly yelled and pressed his palms down.


    Luke immediately felt the strong pressure, he had to step back two steps, the void under his feet has been chapped, there are countless cracks spread, like broken glass.


    Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out of Luke''s mouth. Instead of being afraid, he became more powerful. His eyes were scarlet and his momentum was stronger than before.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me."


    Luke suddenly raised his head to the sky and yelled. From his back, there was a terrible light.


    Boom!


    Li Lang''s figure was suddenly shocked. Looking at the light, he exclaimed: "is this


    Without waiting for Li Lang''s voice to fall, Luke roared again, and the beam of light shattered all the stars in an instant.


    WOW!


    All over the sky, the star river was broken. Li Lang stepped back, half knelt in the void, half of his body was red with blood.


    Seeing this, elder Xu San immediately pushed back the light with one palm, flew over, held the leader''s shaking figure, and yelled, "don''t be rampant, leader, I''ll help you!"


    Xu San abandoned Huang Mao. As soon as he rushed over, Huang Mao also rushed to Luke and exclaimed, "are you crazy? How could you use the light of your life? "


    Luke''s body tilted in the arms of yellow hair, gritted his teeth and exclaimed, "now that you have this opportunity, it''s natural to try the meteor gate''s methods. Have you forgotten my consistent style?"


    "Where are the elders of meteor gate? Stop this thief for me. There''s no amnesty for killing him! "


    Xu San, holding the leader, retreated and yelled at the meteor gate below.Shua Shua!


    The figure kept flashing, and the elder of meteor gate rushed to the temple.


    Huang Mao immediately secretly complained, picked up Luke, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to be killed by you lunatic."


    "Why don''t you go!"


    Although Luke was seriously injured and could not fight any more, he did not have the slightest timidity and fear, because for him, the meaning of survival is to fight constantly.


    Hearing this, Huang Mao angrily scolded him. He picked up Luke and ran out immediately, while the crowd at meteor gate behind him rushed up and vowed to kill the intruder.


    Huang Mao was carrying a man on his shoulder, so he had to run away. He looked back at the crazy pursuers behind him and cried in distress, "Luke, I will be killed by you sooner or later."


    The blood holes and bones on Luke''s shoulder were exposed. He said without any care: "I live just to fight. Since I met Li Lang, why don''t I fight? You''re speeding up. Those people are catching up. "


    ¡±Damn it! You mean it? Every time you fight happily, but the Lord will punish me. We didn''t find out the details of the white shadow, but we got into the meteor gate and carried such a big black pot. Aren''t you unjust? "


    Huang Mao kept on complaining.


    "No, we''re afraid we''ll die at the meteor gate."


    When Luke said this on purpose, Huang Mao immediately screamed and gritted his teeth. His heart was fierce, and his feet were like the wind, turning into a streamer.

 Chapter 681

    When the meteor gate was ransacked and the leader was seriously injured, Taibai gate also encountered unprecedented impact. Zong gate was almost destroyed and suffered heavy casualties.


    The leader of Taibai sect was furious and roared. However, when he heard that the treasure house was stolen, he almost fell into darkness and fainted on the spot.


    "Headmaster, are you ok?"


    The seven elders were killed three times and injured one. The treasure house was robbed, but they couldn''t stop each other, and they didn''t know their details.


    A disciple helped the leader who was on the verge of collapse, and said in an astringent voice: "leader, it''s our fault that Taibai gate has suffered such a great humiliation. Please don''t blame yourself, and take care of yourself."


    On hearing this, the leader pushed away his disciples and said angrily, "the great humiliation that Taibai sect has suffered for thousands of years is actually in my hands. I''m really ashamed of your ancestors."


    As for the cry of the leader, the three surviving elders all sobbed, clenched their fists, and cried angrily: "leader, I taibaimen have never been so humiliated, so we must find out the thief."


    However, what people didn''t expect was that the leader directly waved his hand and said, "don''t look for it. Who else can make Taibai gate have no fighting power except the Wanfa totem? Recently, the treasure houses of the major Xiuzhen sects have been ransacked one after another. Who else can have this ability? "


    The other elders and disciples looked at each other and clenched their fists, but no one dared to continue to speak, because they knew what the name of Wanfa totem meant.


    Now even Taibai people know who their enemies are, and what''s the use? Who dares to declare war on the lunatics of Wanfa totem?


    Seeing all the people''s supplementary remarks, the leader of Wanfa totem sneered and said, "we have to swallow our anger when zongmen are in such a big trouble. Are we going to see Taibai gate destroyed by you and me?"


    The leader''s voice sounded like a bell in the hearts of the people. They bowed their heads in shame and did not dare to speak.


    "Headmaster, the whereabouts of Wanfa totem are uncertain. Besides, they are all a group of animals. We have suffered a lot now. If we want to take revenge, we have to conserve our energy and wait for the opportunity."


    No one dares to say this. It''s the leader''s most valued disciple who bravely said it.


    Pop!


    However, what people didn''t expect was that before his voice fell to the ground, he was slapped on the face. He was directly pulled out and fell to the ground, half of his cheek almost rotted.


    No one thought that the headmaster would be so angry that he would be cruel to his favorite close disciple.


    "Rebel!"


    The headmaster flushed his face and screamed angrily. The whole person coughed violently. Pointing to the collapsed disciple, he roared: "you scum, how can you say such shameless words? Do you have any blood? "


    "Master, calm down!"


    Seeing this, several elders quickly came up to comfort the leader, and at the same time, they motioned for others to drag the leader''s disciples who were covered with blood and fuzzy consciousness down.


    "Headmaster, now that things have happened, for the sake of today''s plan, you should first heal your wounds, and we old bones and disciples should clean up the mess and make a long-term plan."


    Several elders began to persuade, and then they helped the leader down.


    After the leader left, the three elders stood on the huge arena, looking at Xiao Yan everywhere, the ruins of the Taibai gate, their hearts filled with emotion.


    "The foundation of taibaimen has been built for so many years. I didn''t expect that it would be destroyed once!" One of the elders with sparse hair said something with emotion.


    As for the other two people, they sighed silently and didn''t speak, because they knew very well in their hearts that taibaimen had been dormant for so many years and had been destroyed, let alone revenge. It was hard to rise again, and they would soon be marginalized by the whole Xiuzhen world.


    Chen Tao has arrived at the foot of the south mountain outside Jiulong village when taibaimen is suffering heavy losses and gloomy clouds.


    Xu Song, the Dharma protector of Wanfa totem, had already stood on the Bank of the stream. He heard the sound of footsteps and didn''t look back. He just said coldly, "you''re late!"


    "Something''s been delayed!"


    Chen Tao came over and stood with Xu Song, watching the moonlight shining on the flowing stream.


    "The news just now should be enough to show that you have activated the Falun under Jiulong village, right?"


    Xu Song just wants to confirm one thing. The reason why he doesn''t dare to attack Chen Tao easily is that he has no bottom in his heart. He is worried that Chen Tao, a dark bellied guy, will use himself as a bait to frame him.


    "Good! I''ve activated the falian. If you want to attack me now, I advise you not to do so, or you will suffer. "


    For Chen Tao''s warning, Xu Song just gave a cold smile and said, "I can''t imagine that in such a short period of time, you can restart the Falun under Jiulong village. I''m really curious."Chen Tao didn''t answer Xu Song''s words directly, but said coldly: "you are the Dharma protector of Wanfa totem. In the middle of the night, don''t you want to tell me this? We''d better be straightforward. What''s the matter with what I asked you to do? "


    Xu Song was very upset when he ate the Wanfa totem. No one dared to talk to him like this. However, when he faced Chen Tao, he was helpless because the two sides were now in a cooperative relationship.


    "The Taibai gate has been abandoned, and the looted treasure house has been put in the place you said according to the agreement."


    Xu Song clenched his teeth and said, "these days, I''ve ransacked the treasure house of the six major sects for you. I don''t even bother to borrow the power of Wanfa totem. Is that enough to show my sincerity?"


    Chen Tao touched his chin and felt a fever in his heart. Now all the treasures of the six major schools belong to him. In the future, the foundation of his school has been established.


    "Sincerity is naturally enough."


    Chen Tao said with a smile, "I have a plan to destroy leijiabao, but it will take a few days to prepare."


    "Boy, if you want to play tricks, what''s the consequence? You should be very clear. I''ve risked so much. My only requirement is to destroy the leijiabao."


    Xu Song clenched his teeth and said, "there is a thousand year old guard in leijiabao. It will be activated when it is alive or dead. That''s why I have been forbearing for so many years."


    Chen Tao curled his mouth and said with disdain: "do you mean the cage array? I''ve found a way to crack it. "

 Chapter 682

    As soon as Chen Tao said this, Xu Song''s eyes immediately swept over and stared at him, and said in a deep voice, "are you serious?"


    "Is it hard that I didn''t go to bed in the middle of the night and came here to amuse you?"


    Chen Tao looked unhappy and said in a low voice: "in addition to robbing their protection, I also explored the layout of the leijiabao in an instant. Of course, the most important thing is this cage array."


    Next to Xu Song did not speak, waiting for Chen Tao below.


    Chen Tao coughed twice and continued: "these two days, I have finally figured out the disadvantages of the cage array, so when I start, I will secretly destroy several eyes of the cage array, and the array guarding the leijiabao will naturally become a decoration."


    Xu Song can''t wait to say: "since you have found the weakness of Fanlong array, when shall we start?"


    Chen Tao shook his head and said: "leijiabao has been handed down for such a long time, and you can''t use the resources and power of Wanfa totem. If you want to destroy a millennium sect, you and I alone can''t, so we have to make some preparations."


    After hearing this, Xu Song frowned, bit his teeth and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Tao suddenly a mysterious smile, looking at Xu Song said: "this is due to your recent days of looting work."


    Xu Song didn''t respond for a moment. He asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Chen Tao said calmly: "next, we just need to let the sect of Xiuzhen know that it''s all done by leijiabao. I think someone will help us with the rest."


    When Chen Tao explained this, Xu Song instantly understood his meaning, his face became stiff, and said, "this method is really cruel. I didn''t expect that you are really insidious!"


    "Insidious? That''s not to say. Compared with the means that leijiabao didn''t have to have to kill me, I''ve been aboveboard. "


    Chen Tao smiles for a while. His slightly clear cheek is extremely cunning in the dark, which makes people feel unreal.


    "These days, I''m looking for something to break the battle and make leijiabao the enemy of all sects. I think you Wanfa totem is the best."


    Before Chen Tao finished, Xu Song gave a cold hum and waved his sleeve robe, and the whole person disappeared directly from the original place.


    "Boy, if you dare to cheat me, you will die without a place to die."


    Xu Song''s voice came from a distance and was soon annihilated by the rustle of the bamboo forest.


    Chen Tao takes a look at the place where Xu Song left. Suddenly, his eyes are cold, and his eyes sweep to another opposite place.


    Shua!


    At the moment when the treetop trembled, Chen Tao''s whole person had suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    The next second, Chen Tao''s figure has appeared on the treetop. He claps it forward. Although it seems peaceful, the surrounding space is squeezed together.


    As for the figure that just flew out of the treetop, when he looked back and saw Chen Tao''s palm, he didn''t dare to resist. When he wanted to escape, it was too late, so he had to throw something behind him to stop him.


    There was a dull bang!


    The little golden shield burst to pieces in an instant, and the shadow in front of it also fell to the ground with great speed.


    Chen Tao followed him, holding the Xuantian stick and chopping it down.


    The man gave a loud drink, slapped his palms in the air, and yelled: "the mountain seal!" When the two sides collided, there was a roar that made people tremble. The dull sound made people feel numb. The bamboo forest within ten feet was cut off in an instant.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came, the mountain print burst open, people on the ground were bombarded out.


    In the bamboo grove on the ground, a big pit appeared. Leaves fell and Chen Tao fell to the ground.


    The dark figure who fell in the distance opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Seeing Chen Tao coming towards him with a black iron stick, he quickly cried: "don''t do it, don''t..."


    Chen Tao didn''t pay attention. He put the black iron stick on his shoulder. Looking at the man, he said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Fearing that Chen Tao would beat him to death with a stick, he tore the black cloth off his face and cried, "Chen Tao, it''s me!"


    "Why are you?"


    When the man pulled the black cloth off his face, Chen Tao was somewhat surprised. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "how can you be here? How much did you hear just now? "


    The comer waved his hand desperately and shook his head in a hurry to explain: "heaven and earth conscience, I didn''t hear anything. When I came here, I just saw that person leave. What I said is true, absolutely true, absolutely empty!"


    After he finished, he was afraid that Chen Tao would not believe him. He couldn''t wait to add: "if my words are false, there will be five thunders in the sky!"


    Chen Tao looked at the guy who was sitting on the ground. He turned his mouth slightly and said, "if you don''t stay in Tangmen, what are you doing in Jiulong village? Do you want to get involved in my affairs? ""No, no Chen Tao, you misunderstood! "


    The visitor''s face was ugly, and he tried to explain: "I didn''t come to deal with you, and I didn''t mean to be unkind. I just found Jiulong village tonight. I just sensed that there were practitioners nearby, so I covered up my breath and groped all the way. Who would have thought that you started as soon as I hid."


    This man is Xia Bai, the young master of the Tang clan who Chen Tao beat up in Bashu. If he didn''t show his identity in time just now, he would have been killed by Chen Tao.


    Xia Bai wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and cried bitterly: "Chen Tao, I really have no malice. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? How could there be such a coincidence? "


    Chen Tao obviously didn''t believe Xia Bai''s words. Instead of putting away his black iron stick, he looked down at Xia Bai and said, "come on, what are you doing here in Jiulong village?"


    Xia Bai''s voice with a cry, said: "since the last time you left Tangmen, my father drove me out of Tangmen."


    Chen Tao was surprised by this and said, "your father is the leader of the revival of the Tang clan. The reason why he made such a decision must have deep meaning, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with your coming to Jiulong village."


    "Chen Tao, don''t worry. Just listen to me and finish slowly."


    Xia Bai said with tears and laughter: "I was driven out of Tangmen, and I had to travel around. At this time, I found that I used to be so arrogant and arrogant in Tangmen that I was ridiculous. I realized that the real reason why my father drove me out was that I wanted to temper myself and shoulder the burden of Tangmen in the future."

 Chapter 683

    Chen Tao never thought that Xia Bai, the young leader of the Tang clan, would be the one hiding in the dark. I remember that a few months ago, in the Tang clan, this boy was repaired by Chen Tao and rolled all over the floor. Unexpectedly, now he came to the door on his own initiative.


    Chen Tao stares at Xia Bai and shouts with an unhappy face: "then why did you come to Jiulong village?"


    In the moonlight mottled jungle, Xia Bai sat down on the ground with a blue nose and a blue face, and sighed: "before, I was too self righteous in the Tang clan. After I came out, I realized that the world was dangerous. There was a heaven outside and there were people outside. After suffering losses, I realized that my tiny accomplishments were not enough to see."


    "To get to the point, I don''t have time for you to tell me stories here."


    Chen Tao saw that Xia Bai had been talking for a long time, but he didn''t talk about the main point. He raised his hand impatiently. Xia Bai thought he wanted to beat himself. He immediately hugged his head with both hands and cried out in a hurry: "Chen Tao, don''t do it first, listen to me


    After waiting for a long time, Xia Bai didn''t see Chen Tao move. Then he slowly took his hand off his head and said awkwardly: "in fact, when I come to Jiulong village this time, I mainly hear a lot of rumors about you. Besides, I only know you, so I can only come here to find you and want to experience with you."


    "Your reason seems too far fetched, isn''t it?"


    Chen Tao obviously didn''t believe Xia Bai''s words, with a suspicious look on his face.


    Seeing Chen Tao staring at him, Xia Bai was all hairy and couldn''t help crying: "what I said is true. Outside, I was either cheated or bullied. I had no choice but to come to Jiulong village to try my luck. Who knows, I''ll be beaten by you as soon as I come."


    Chen Tao pondered what Xia Baigang had just said, touched his chin and said, "to tell you the truth, Jiulong village is now the center of the storm. There are many practitioners around. Maybe those practitioners will rush in that day. You are in the wrong place."


    On hearing this, Xia Bai''s face suddenly froze, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. He gritted his teeth and cried, "how can I be so miserable? Everywhere you go, there''s trouble. "


    "No matter what your purpose is, don''t talk nonsense. Get out of Jiulong village and leave this land of right and wrong."


    Chen Tao sneers and waves his hand, like driving away flies. He disgusts Xia Bai and makes him leave as soon as possible.


    Xia Bai a listen to, facial expression a collapse, can''t help but cry a way: "no wonder repair true world all turn over the sky, originally all because of you but rise."


    "If it wasn''t for your Lao Tzu''s sake, I would have sent you to the paradise in the West with a stick just now. How could I get you here and talk so much nonsense?"


    Chen Tao glances at Xia Bai who is sitting on the ground. He doesn''t plan to continue to talk nonsense with the boy, but turns around and walks away.


    Seeing that Chen Tao was going to leave, Xia Bai immediately got up from the ground, ran after him and yelled, "Chen Tao, we don''t know each other. Last time you went to Tangmen, we almost toppled Tangmen. Although the main responsibility is not you, the people of Wanfa totem followed you into Tangmen. You owe me a favor."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Chen Tao really convinced Xia Bai to go. Instead of going, he followed him.


    "I mean, can Jiulong village take me in for a while now? I really have nowhere to go. "


    Xia Bai had a bitter face, covered his stomach and cried, "I haven''t eaten for several days."


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile. He did not expect that the young master of Tang clan in the middle of Shu would come to this miserable land.


    It turns out that Xia Bai brought money when he came out of the Tang clan, but he was cheated by several practitioners on the road. He met a powerful master again and was beaten. It''s really miserable. Chen Tao saw that Xia Bai, the follower, had been writing ink behind his buttocks. He had no choice but to say, "if you want to stay, it''s not impossible, but I have a condition!"


    Xia Bai a listen to Chen Tao promised to stay, immediately excited called: "what conditions I promise you."


    Chen Tao thought for a moment and said with a cunning smile, "I want you to stay in Jiulong village. When someone breaks in, you must protect the villagers and drive them out."


    Xia Bai didn''t even think about it. He cried out, "what kind of condition is this? Isn''t that what I should do here? I have no place to go. Hiding in Jiulong village, I can not only experience my accomplishments, but also have a place to settle down. Why not


    In fact, Chen Tao is selfish when he promises Xia Bai to stay. This boy''s cultivation is not weak, and he learns from Tangmen. He is good at using poison and concealed weapons, which is equivalent to a free thug.


    "Then you can stay, but do as I say."


    Chen Tao did not forget to confirm: "you just in the treetop, really did not hear anything?"


    Xia Bai shook his head and said, "it''s true. If I had been a step earlier, could I have escaped your divine knowledge?"


    When Chen Tao thought about it, he was about to take Xia Bai back to the village when his steps suddenly stopped and made a silent gesture, because his divine sense sensed that there was real Qi fluctuating around him.Although the other party''s hiding is very good, it is still detected by Chen Tao.


    Xia Bai immediately became nervous, her eyes brightened, and she scanned the dark jungle around her.


    Chen Tao''s face was cold. Looking at the distance, he said quietly: "in the southeast, there are five practitioners approaching..."


    Xia Bai''s eyes immediately moved to the southeast and said cautiously, "what should we do next?"


    "These people are unidentified. Since they are moving in this direction, they naturally find us."


    Chen Tao thought about it for a while, and said calmly: "Xia Bai, you''re a newcomer. Do you have a registration certificate?"


    Xia Bai a listen to, Leng for a while, say: "what is cast name certificate?"


    "It''s you who kill people to show loyalty and sincerity."


    Chen Tao''s words completely let Xia Bai panic, he subconsciously backward two steps, whispered: "really want this?"


    "That''s necessary. As soon as the other party''s people show up, we''ll do it immediately."


    Chen Tao seriously looked back at Xia Bai, the boy hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, can only bite his teeth and cry: "OK, I''ll give up."


    Before Xia Bai''s voice fell, the Bush in front of him trembled, followed by the shadow of three people, and a plum blossom dart shot at Chen Tao and Xia Bai.


    Seeing this, Xia Bai immediately exclaimed, "it''s the master who plays concealed weapons?"

 Chapter 684

    Xia Bai, as a young leader of the Tang clan in Sichuan, has been playing with poisons and concealed weapons since he was a child. I didn''t expect that someone was playing tricks in front of him today.


    Shua Shua!


    Xia Bai''s figure suddenly flashed and threw something out of him to shoot the plum blossom darts.


    Bang Bang


    Then there was an explosion in the front of the trees. It turned out that the plum blossom darts exploded after they were shot out.


    "How dare you play in front of me? You kind of hit it. "


    Xia Bai defuses the crisis. As soon as he shakes his fingers, the umbrella is put away by him. Someone stares at Xia Bai and screams: "the invincible King Kong umbrella? Are you from Tangmen in Sichuan? "


    ¡±You don''t care who Lao Tzu is. You come here to make trouble, just to seek death. "


    Xia Bai curls his mouth, embraces him with both hands and stares at him. He is extremely arrogant. He suddenly remembers what Chen Tao said just now. His face is stiff and he asks: "Chen Tao, didn''t you just say that five people are approaching? Why only three? Where are the other two? "


    Chen Tao patted Xia Bai on the shoulder and said: "you just patronized Shuai. You didn''t notice that there were two people on your head, ready to attack you from the sky at any time."


    After hearing this, Xia Bai was immediately startled. He quickly raised his head and looked at the tree crown. As expected, he found two practitioners staring at him.


    Xia Bai was shocked out of a cold sweat, he realized that he and Chen Tao is still a lot different, of course, this also strengthened his determination to continue to follow Chen Tao experience.


    Three of the five practitioners attract Chen Tao''s attention, while the other two want to attack secretly. Unfortunately, Chen Tao sees through their tricks at a glance.


    "Which Xiuzhen sect are you from?"


    Chen Tao glanced at the three people in front of him, and his expression was extremely cold.


    These three people stare at Chen Tao, and no one talks. They just come to Chen Tao, but now they are afraid and dare not do it.


    "What? You don''t talk and you don''t plan to do it, do you? That''s a pity. "


    Chen Tao suddenly smiles and reaches out to push Xia Bai out. Xia Bai is waiting for Chen Tao to write down. Unexpectedly, he is pushed out. Suddenly, he has an impulse to curse his mother.


    Then Xia Bai heard Chen Tao''s voice: "Xia Bai, it''s time for you to experience. Kill them."


    The bitter color on Xia Bai''s face, can''t help but cry: "I say elder brother, can you give a hint in advance when you do it next time?"


    Without waiting for Chen Tao to speak, the three practitioners on the opposite side have already attacked. Their attack position is very interesting, and they just cooperate with each other.


    Xia Bai had no time to think about it, so he had to rush up to fight.


    Chen Tao jumped up to the top of the tree, and the two practitioners who were hiding in the tree rushed to escape. However, Chen Tao''s speed was too fast, and his hand was like lightning.


    Crackle!


    As soon as they met, Chen Tao knocked down the two attackers.


    When the two practitioners fell to the ground, Chen Tao fell from the sky and directly crushed their heads, causing them to die on the spot.


    In the face of the practitioners who dare to break into Jiulong village, Chen Tao''s usual practice is to kill without mercy, and also to warn those outside. The other three people in this scene are cold hearted and want to turn around. Xia Bai naturally pursues them. However, after all, they are three people. Once they stop and work hard, Xia Bai is not the opponent.


    Chen Tao has been making the change and plundering the array, and he doesn''t mean to do it. For him, these practitioners are just a piece of cake, just for Xia Bai to practice.


    The most important thing is that Chen Tao guessed that there must be a top master hiding his whereabouts, hiding his breath, waiting for the chance to make a move.


    And there are five people. It''s just the cannon fodder of exploration. Their cultivation is only at the peak of human cultivation. Naturally, they are not Chen Tao''s opponents.


    Xiuzhen sect, which wants to kill Chen Tao, will never send so many cannon fodder to make soy sauce. They must have more powerful backhand.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao''s mouth showed a smile, and his eyes swept around. He said that the master in the dark was really calm.


    "Chen Tao, what are you waiting for? I can''t hold it any longer. "


    Xia Bai is besieged by three people. He is so anxious that he shouts at Chen Tao.


    For Xia Bai''s cry for help, Chen Tao turns a deaf ear and is engrossed in waiting for the top expert to appear.


    "Xia Bai, you can only solve the three of them by yourself. This is your voting certificate. If you can''t take it down, then I can only let you get out of Jiulong village and live on the streets."


    Chen Tao has no intention to help Xia Bai, but coldly reminds him.


    When Xia Bai heard this, he couldn''t help biting his teeth. He could only harden his head and fight to death.


    "You are so calm, haven''t you come out yet? Your people are dying. "As soon as Chen Tao''s eyes are cold, he stares at a place and looks extremely indifferent.


    After Chen Tao finished this sentence, a dark shadow came from the foot of Nanshan.


    This man has long hair, which is scattered on his shoulders. He carries a rectangular box on his back. He is wearing a coarse linen suit. His breath is introverted, and he can''t see the depth at all.


    Chen Tao looks at the comer and feels the threat for the first time. Although this person''s cultivation has not been completely released, the pure and incomparable truth is enough to make people fear.


    "Are you Chen Tao? Younger than I thought. "


    The visitor looked at Chen Tao and said it lightly, just like talking about the neighbors'' gossip.


    "Are you not afraid that your people will die? Are you not tired after hiding for so long? "


    Chen Tao now has one thing to confirm that the cultivation of the comer is just as good as Xu Song, the Dharma protector of the ten thousand Dharma totem.


    "Their life and death have nothing to do with me. Besides, their mission is to die. It''s just cannon fodder. Why care?"


    The visitors did not look at the three men who were fighting with Xia Bai, and said coldly, "in this world, the weak have no ability to choose to live. If one can''t live, what else can we talk about?"


    "I have to admit that you are right."


    Chen Tao tilted his mouth slightly, looked at each other and said in a cold voice: "but the weak always have the right to live, don''t they? No one has the right to decide the fate of others. What''s more, you people who cheat the world and steal fame have the face to say that? "


    For Chen Tao''s retort, the comer neither denied it nor admitted it. He just laughed and said in a soft voice: "life and death are decided by heaven."

 Chapter 685

    Poof!


    A stream of blood splashed out, Xia Bai finally beat one of the trio to the ground, there is a triangular pyramid on his neck.


    "Boy, how dare you play the concealed weapon?"


    The other two people see this, all stare big eyes, hurtle the summer white to cry out a way angrily.


    Xia Bai gasped heavily and cried, "you just put so many concealed weapons at me, and you don''t allow me to fight back occasionally?"


    The two men also noticed the person who was looking at Chen Tao. They immediately waved and said, "Duan shisan, don''t you kill Chen Tao quickly, let''s leave here together?"


    Duan shisan turned a deaf ear to the shouts of the two men.


    Xia Bai knows that Chen Tao has no way to help him in the face of a strong enemy, so he has to rely on himself now.


    Shua Shua!


    Xia Bai''s body flashed, concealed weapons appeared frequently, and even poison fog was used. Three people came and went, and they quarreled with each other again.


    As for Chen Tao and Duan Shishan, they are still confronting each other, as if nothing else exists between heaven and earth except them.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xia Bai finally knocked down the remaining two men on the ground. He himself was too tired to collapse. He was sweating and sat on the ground, panting. Looking at Chen Tao, he cried: "why don''t you start?"


    Chen Tao ignores Xia Bai and stares at Duan shisan for a moment. The reason why he hasn''t started is very simple, because he is not sure to defeat the enemy in front of him.


    The reason Duan shisan didn''t do it should be that he was not sure that he could defeat Chen Tao, so both sides were waiting for one of them to show his flaws.


    "Little white face, you damned Tangmen bastard, I''ll kill you."


    The practitioner behind Xia Bai didn''t die. He suddenly got up and roared at Xia Bai.


    Xia Bai didn''t look at it. The invincible Vajra umbrella came out and swept by. A stream of blood gushed out. The thick smell of blood filled the air.


    The cultivator behind Xia Bai fell to the ground with a plop, and there was a terrible hole in his neck, with blood flowing.


    At this moment, Duan shisan suddenly moved. He took one step and disappeared from the original place, just like disillusionment. When the next step appeared, the distance between Chen Tao and him had been shortened by more than ten meters.


    Chen Tao looked at the other side rushed over, did not start, but still stood in the same place, on the contrary, the onlooker Xia Bai was anxious to cry: "Chen Tao, what are you waiting for? That man is coming. "


    Chen Tao, as if he could not hear Xia Bai''s strange cry, still did not move, as if petrified.


    Seeing that Duan shisan had reached the unit one meter in front of Chen Tao, Xia Bai was so anxious that he almost jumped up. At this moment, Chen Tao moved in vain.


    Chen Tao''s hands slowly pushed out. Between his hands, there was a flame spurting out.


    As the flame spewed out, a wave of air also pressed towards Duan shisan.


    Seeing this, Duan shisan moved his hands quickly. In front of him, a ripple of water appeared out of thin air, like a real lake.


    When the flame in the palm of Chen Tao''s hand gushed in, it was stopped and extinguished by the ripple.


    Chen Tao''s face couldn''t help changing, and he quickly went back out, but the water ripple was still submerged. Seeing the ripple of water covering Chen Tao, he stepped back, but Duan shisan''s momentum was indomitable and everything was broken.


    "Chen Tao, how do you feel?"


    Duan shisan pressed forward step by step and came to Chen Tao. He raised his hand and clapped it again.


    Hum!


    That piece of water ripple suddenly issued a huge trill, the people''s ears were painful and dizzy.


    "It''s really weird!"


    Chen Tao''s mind trembled and suddenly moved. His feet fell into the ground. As soon as he raised his hand, the black iron bar summoned him out and smashed at the water ripple.


    Poof!


    The ripple of water rises from the sky, like a storm, covering the whole sky, just like the Tianhe River hanging upside down in the void.


    In the middle of this water ripple, Chen Taosheng cut out a passage, and Duan shisan was at the other end of the passage.


    Although two people are close at hand, but separated from the water ripple in the middle, it seems that they are close at the end of the world.


    "Why?"


    Duan shisan was surprised. Maybe he didn''t expect Chen Tao to be able to split this water ripple.


    "Your surprise is still behind you!"


    Holding a black iron stick, Chen Tao summoned the virtual shadow of the Buddha and the devil. He pointed out all the divine skills and dragon fists of cutting heaven and breaking all the dharmas, and called Duan shisan.


    When Duan shisan saw this, he didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped on the ground and stepped back for dozens of steps. He broke off and said, "give me a lift!"


    At this moment, the water wave pattern closed again, trying to annihilate Chen Tao''s magic, but Duan shisan underestimated Chen Tao''s strength. When he used such a method, Chen Tao yelled: "all things are robbed first!"In an instant, the sky and the earth were dark. With Chen Tao''s cry just now, a bright sky knife chopped down from the air and pointed at Duan shisan''s head.


    Duan Shishi looked up and saw the sky knife hanging around his neck. The thunder clouds in the air gathered. The wind and thunder burst out, and the momentum was terrible.


    Zheng!


    With a clear and trembling sound, Tian Dao had already fallen down. Duan shisan didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as he spread his arms, the wooden box behind him suddenly flew out. The box turned into powder in an instant, and one of the Guqin fell into Duan shisan''s hands.


    Duan shisan''s hands quickly played on the guqin, and the sound waves overflowed, forming a ripple, which went straight to the sky knife in the air.


    Dangdang!


    When the two sides hit each other, there was a big bang. Tiandao was extremely bright and bright. It cut off layers of sound waves and was about to fall on Duan shisan''s forehead.


    Duan shisan didn''t panic either. With the help of his palm, the Guqin vibrated. The light on the string was so bright that it instantly annihilated Tiandao.


    Boom!


    Under the sound wave bombardment, Tiandao burst into pieces, with shocking momentum and surging energy.


    At the moment when Tiandao burst, the sound wave still swept everything, and the space was cut into innumerable pieces, approaching Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that the first style of all things robbery could not hurt Duan shisan, but was broken by his sound wave. At the moment when the sound wave hit, Chen Tao, holding a black iron rod, smashed it down, as if it hit the metal, making a sonorous sound, which shocked people''s heart and soul.


    However, Duan shisan''s sound waves dissipated in an instant and did not hurt Chen Tao.

 Chapter 686

    At the moment, the most miserable person is Xia Bai. He was swept out by Duan shisan''s sound wave. His chest is full of blood. Before he had time to struggle to get up, another wave of sound wave poured out like the tide.


    Xia Bai was swept again and collapsed on the ground. He vomited blood directly and fainted to death.


    Chen Tao glances at Xia Bai. His eyes are cold. He flies out in the air and directly breaks through the obstacles and kills Duan shisan.


    Duan shisan''s hands glided rapidly, and the sound wave surged into the sky, one after another. Moreover, his power increased gradually.


    Boom!


    When Chen Tao was blessed by the secret method of vitality, and the sound wave from Guqin collided with the black iron rod shrouded by rootless fire, the energy storm was just like the end of the world. It seemed that it could destroy all the tangible things in the world.


    However, Chen Tao didn''t want to destroy the place, so he suppressed the raging energy by his imperial envoy, the Buddha, the devil and the shadow.


    "The mud Bodhisattva is unable to protect himself when he crosses the river. He is also worried about other things. He doesn''t pay attention to me."


    Duan shisan is very puzzled about Chen Tao''s way of doing things, and even more disdainful. He feels that he is totally unnecessary and a waste of time.


    In response, Chen Tao gave a cold hum, and the second way of robbing all things came out. This time, it was no longer the sword of heaven, but the fire all over the sky rushed down, just like the meteor of explosion.


    "This is..."


    When the second move of all things robbery was performed, Duan shisan looked up and saw countless burning meteors pouring towards him.


    This time, Duan shisan''s Guqin sound may not be able to resist the invasion of Tianhuo Avenue.


    "I can''t imagine that you have such means. I finally know why the people of Wanfa totem want to kill you."


    Duan shisan sets the Guqin up. Suddenly the Guqin splits and turns into a sword box.


    When Duan shisan''s fingers were gently raised, two sharp swords came out of the sword box. The light was different. The Qi of the sword was rampant. It pierced the void and went up against the sky.


    These two swords are full of endless sword intention and murderous spirit. When they soar into the sky, they carry a terrible halo. They are like magic weapons. They go all the way and destroy everything.


    It turns out that the Guqin is just decoration. The real murderous spirit is the nine famous swords hidden in it.


    However, with Duan shisan''s cultivation, he can only control the four famous swords in the sword box, and the other five will not come out of the scabbard at all.


    Whoosh!


    The two famous swords were broken into void, and the sword meaning and halo they sent out resisted the fall of Tianhuo Avenue.


    However, the meteor falling all over the sky could not be resisted by two famous swords. Duan shisan gritted his teeth and could only raise his hand. The other two famous swords in the sword box flew out.


    Four famous swords point at the high altitude, smash all illusions, and instantly block the sky fire Avenue.


    The endless sword intention and murderous spirit made the sky above seem to split a gap in an instant.


    "It seems that you can''t summon other famous swords, so I''m not polite."


    Chen Tao suddenly smashed the black iron stick with both hands. The sky fire was covered by the huge net interwoven with sword Qi, and it was hard to descend. At the moment when the black iron stick fell, everything changed and the deadlock was broken.


    The surrounding sky fire broke through the net of sword Qi and poured down. Duan shisan''s body on the ground was suddenly shocked. He shook a few times like being struck by lightning. He opened his mouth and spat out blood. Click, click!


    The sword box made a strange sound. It seemed that the other five famous swords were going to come out of their scabbard. Unfortunately, they didn''t make it.


    The sky fire road fell down and hit Duan shisan, which made him fly out. The four famous swords in the void lost their support and flew back into the sword box.


    Bang!


    The sword box was put together again and became an guqin, which was on the ground.


    When Chen Tao wanted to take over the guqin, a big hand suddenly appeared, picked it up and disappeared.


    Chen Tao fixed his eyes and saw that Duan shisan, who was injured, took the guqin, turned around and ran.


    "Where to go!"


    Chen Tao stopped drinking and immediately ran after him. He carried a black iron stick in one hand and pursued him.


    Although Duan shisan was seriously injured, he ran at the same speed. He was extremely fast. Even Chen Tao, who caught up with him, was a little surprised.


    Chen Tao should be thankful to himself. Today, if it wasn''t for his mastery of the first two ways of all things robbery, he might not be the opponent of Duan shisan.


    Now that the other side is defeated, Chen Tao naturally wants to bring the tradition of beating down the water dog to the extreme and never miss any chance to destroy the enemy.


    Chen Tao chased out for dozens of miles with the black iron stick, but Duan shisan in front of him didn''t stop. He suffered a heavy loss and was seriously injured. Although he had a nine sword box beside him, now he''s really wasting a lot of money. I''m afraid he can''t even open the sword box, let alone defend the enemy.


    Duan shisan looks back at Chen Tao, who is chasing him. He cries bitterly, and his face becomes sharp. Once he is cruel, he can only bite his fingers to stimulate his own life. He turns into a hurricane at his feet and takes him away in a flash.Chen Tao feels that Duan shisan has suddenly speeded up. When he wants to pursue him again, he finds that it''s too late.


    "How fast you run!"


    Chen Tao looked at Duan shisan, who had no shadow in front of him. He had to stop and let him leave.


    Chen Tao, who had come back to his senses, turned and galloped away. When he returned to the place where he had just fought, he gently touched the ground under his feet, picked up Xia Bai who had passed out and turned him into a streamer and went straight to the village.


    Chen Tao worries that Duan shisan is just a cover, and some people may have taken advantage of this to sneak into Jiulong village.


    When Chen Tao came back in a hurry, he found that Jiulong village was calm without any abnormality. It was not like the scene of the invasion of the practitioners.


    Then Chen Tao appears in the courtyard of the village committee, and the moon falls from the tree.


    ¡±Tantai, no one broke into the village? "


    As soon as Chen Tao saw Taiyue, he immediately asked nervously.


    Dan Taiyue shook her head and said, "no one came into the village. I just felt the fluctuation of Zhenyuan boiling. Did you meet an expert again?"


    "Maybe I think too much."


    Chen Tao looked at tantaiyue''s bright eyes and said, "I just met a man who was very strong. His cultivation was not under me. I was worried that he wanted to move away from the mountain and attack Jiulong village, so I came back."


    "You''re not hurt, are you?"


    Dan Taiyue looks at Chen Tao with concern and asks softly. She is worried that Chen Tao will be hurt.

 Chapter 687

    Chen Tao shakes his head and expresses that he is not hurt. It seems that he thinks too much and no one takes the opportunity to attack Jiulong village.


    Dan Taiyue put her heart down and pointed to Xia Bai in Chen Tao''s hand. She frowned and asked, "Chen Tao, this man


    Chen Tao thought of Xia Bai, threw him on the ground and said, "you know this man, too!"


    Dan Taiyue took a closer look and saw Xia Bai''s face clearly. She was surprised and said, "how could it be him? Is it the master of Tang clan who appears in Kowloon tonight? "


    Chen Tao sat down on the stone stool under the tree and said, "it''s not the people from Tangmen who came here tonight. Xia Bai came to Jiulong village specially to take refuge with me. It''s just that his luck seems not good. When he met that person, he was knocked unconscious."


    Chen Tao gives Xia Bai two pills of pills so that he doesn''t really die.


    Tan Taiyue looked at Chen Tao in surprise and said softly, "it seems that someone can''t sit still and want to test the reality of Jiulong village. Tonight is a perfect example. It should be able to frighten those people outside."


    After hearing this, Chen Tao shook his head and couldn''t help saying, "I can''t see that through tonight''s events, those people outside will rush in even more eagerly."


    "Now, the underground Taiji map Dharma array has been restarted and can be activated at any time. Otherwise, we can activate the Dharma array?"


    Dan Taiyue''s fingers can''t help pinching a little. Looking at Chen Tao, her eyes are full of worry.


    Chen Tao''s mouth suddenly turned up and said, "if we activate the Taiji diagram, the people on the outside may not be willing to take risks. Only after tonight''s trial will they take action."


    "Chen Tao, do you mean that?"


    Dan Taiyue knows Chen Tao too well. He knows that although this guy looks harmless on the surface, he is cunning in the dark.


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "I''ve been busy for a long time, and I''ve made some achievements. If I don''t do a big job, how can I be worthy of those who want to break into Jiulong village? Instead of cleaning them up one by one, it''s better to give them a pot of stew. "


    Dan Taiyue knows that Chen Tao wants to use the Taiji diagram to pit a large number of people. Sometimes she feels that this guy is smart and almost untrue.


    "Do you want to pit everyone?"


    Dan Taiyue''s small face wrinkled up, and her expression became a little strange, which made people puzzled.


    "It''s not a pit. I''m just inviting them to the theatre to avoid missing it."


    Chen Tao''s explanation makes Dan Taiyue unable to laugh or cry. While they are talking, Xia Bai, who is lying on the ground, has come to life.


    "Well My head hurts


    Xia Bai groaned painfully. After opening his eyes, he saw tantaiyue''s beautiful cheek. The boy immediately turned over and got up.


    "Dan Tai fairy, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Xia Bai almost reached out to catch Dan Taiyue, but before he could touch Dan Taiyue, there was a kick behind him.


    Xia Baizheng wants to swear. As soon as he looks back, he sees Chen Tao''s smiling face. He immediately swallows the dirty words.


    "So I''m not dead yet?"


    Xia Bai''s cheek is red, choked for a long time, just hold out such a word.


    "Of course you are still alive, or I would have thrown you out to feed the dog." Chen Tao''s words make Xia Bai''s face green and white for a while, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more. After all, he has to bow his head because he is under the influence of others.


    "Chen Tao, it''s still too risky. Don''t do it until you have to."


    Dan Taiyue was worried that Chen Tao would encounter danger, so she said that. After all, so many masters of the Xiuzhen sect rushed in together, and some shameless old monsters would appear.


    As for Tan Taiyue''s worries, Chen Tao comforted him: "no matter who the other party comes to, the only way we can go is this. I know this in my heart."


    When Chen Tao said that, tantaiyue didn''t say much. Since Chen Tao came back safely, she should have a rest.


    After Taiyue returns to his room, Xia Baicai sits up and looks at Chen Tao carefully. His eyes are strange, like looking at a monster.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. Although Duan shisan''s cultivation is powerful, it''s not so easy to kill me."


    Chen Tao seems to see Xia Bai''s mind at a glance.


    Xia Bai gave a bitter smile and said, "it seems that my father is right to ask me to go down the mountain to experience with you. He said that you are by no means an ordinary person. In the future, I''m afraid you will disturb the whole world of cultivation, and your achievements are limitless."


    "Well, you don''t want to wear a hat for me. I''ve promised you to stay. Your room is in the last one. Go away!"


    Chen Tao gives an order to make Xia Bai disappear from his eyes.


    Xia Bai exclaimed with relief: "good! I''m going back to my room! "


    Compared with when he was in Tangmen, Xia Bai''s attitude is very low now, because he knows what situation he is facing. If he doesn''t want to be suppressed, the most effective way is to admit his counsels without limit.However, Xia Bai got up and just walked two steps forward, his stomach began to growl. He turned back in embarrassment and said: "that I''m so hungry. Can you get me something to eat? "


    Without looking back, Chen Tao pointed to the kitchen behind him and said, "the kitchen is there. You can find something to eat by yourself."


    Xia Bai agreed, and left busily.


    After Xia Bai left, Chen Tao said coldly to the tree above his head, "you''ve been hiding in the tree for so long. Should you come down?"


    "Cut! It''s no fun


    A clear woman''s voice came. A moment later, a figure slowly fell from the tree and stood in front of Chen Tao.


    "When did you find me in the tree?"


    Standing in front of Chen Tao is Li duo, the holy daughter of the Li family. She purses her mouth and is seen through by Chen Tao. She is very dissatisfied.


    "I''ll find it''s not surprising that you''ve been eavesdropping for so long. Is it interesting?"


    Chen Tao doesn''t understand why Li''s holy daughter came to Jiulong village to join in the fun?


    "Chen Tao, can you stop being so mean? I''m also the saint of the Li family. I don''t want face? "


    Li duo, with an angry look on his face, sat down opposite Chen Tao, picked up a cup and poured himself a cup of herbal tea. He said angrily, "I didn''t expect you to have another fight tonight, but I didn''t see it."


    At this time, Chen Tao slowly raised his head, staring at Li duo, said in a deep voice: "what''s the purpose of your coming to Jiulong village?"


    Lido said carelessly: "I have already said that your life is mine. I can only take it. No one else can. Why don''t you believe me? I''m here to watch you so you don''t get killed by someone else. "

 Chapter 688

    Chen Tao is noncommittal about Li duo''s answer. He turns around and walks to the front. Li duo immediately follows him and mumbles with dissatisfaction: "Hello! Why don''t you talk? I said it''s true. You have to believe me


    Chen Tao was annoyed by Li duo behind him. He said helplessly: "Li duo, I tell you that you can stay in Jiulong village, but don''t make trouble for me. If I find out that you have any conspiracy, I will fight against you immediately. I''m sure it will be harder than I did in the jungle of Bashu last time!"


    Lido''s pretty face turned red. Fortunately, she could hardly see it in the dark, but she still felt that her face was burning, and some part of her body was numb with pain.


    Li duo was extremely shy. She bit her teeth and chopped her feet. She stared at Chen Tao and said angrily, "Chen Tao, I came to Jiulong village to revenge you for bullying me last time. I can tell you clearly that I have no intention to Jiulong village, but I have a great intention to you."


    Chen Tao was so embarrassed by Li duo''s words that he said, "well, whatever you want to do, it''s up to you."


    After Chen Tao finished, she turned and left, but Li duo was still reluctant. She bit her teeth angrily and stared at Chen Tao''s back. She didn''t know where the anger came from. She directly jumped up and rushed to Chen Tao, and clapped her hand behind him.


    Chen Tao feels the strong wind coming from behind. Instead of turning around, he moves his palm slightly and shoots out behind him.


    Bang!


    The virtual shadows of the palms of the two people collided with each other, and a burst of gorgeous brilliance broke out. Li duo''s body was suddenly hit by a strong force, like a scarecrow, and flew backward.


    "Damn it


    Li duo''s sneak attack was deflated. She was so angry that she stepped on the ground and stopped the trend of retrogression. Unexpectedly, she flew back to Chen Tao again.


    Chen Tao''s hands moved slightly, his eyes became indifferent, his palms spread out and turned into claws. He rotated and grabbed a hand on the ground, then jumped up and clapped a hand toward the ground.


    Boom!


    A surge of power suddenly burst into the sky, overwhelming, straight behind Lido and go.


    Li duo thought that he had just dodged Chen Tao''s attack. As soon as he looked up, he felt that the real killing began.


    Seeing this, Lido can''t help changing her face. She knows that Chen Tao''s brilliant means and strong cultivation are not something she can deal with alone. She was angry just now, but what the other party said, so she sneaked attack behind her back. However, Lido really regrets it now.


    Although she regretted it, Lido clenched her silver teeth and would not give up at this time. She raised her head and yelled at the top of the tree behind her: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go together


    After Li duo''s cry, the treetop suddenly vibrates, and then a slender figure falls down. The power of thunder and lightning floats towards Chen Tao''s two huge palms.


    Click!


    The power of thunder and lightning hit Chen Tao''s giant hand, and Li duo''s ten beautiful rivers and mountains, also followed.


    The air around was instantly lifted out, the space was squeezed and deformed, and the terrible force wiped out everything.


    The power of thunder and lightning is smashed in an instant, and ten sections of brocade are also smashed. Although Chen Tao''s palmprint has become a little empty, his momentum is still indomitable, and he flies Li duo and Lei Xiaozhen behind her.


    After the two goddesses fell to the ground, they stepped back for more than ten steps to stop the decline. They felt that the Qi and blood in their bodies were surging and disordered. However, they knew one thing very well in their hearts, that is, Chen Tao did not use his real strength. Otherwise, they would have fallen to the ground now. "Chen Tao, are you serious?"


    Li duo blew up on the spot and screamed at Chen Tao.


    Li duo breaks away from Lei Xiao and rushes to Chen Tao.


    Shua Shua!


    Ten sections of brocade, Sirius, stars and moon, all kinds of unique skills of Li family come to Chen Tao, vowing to put each other to death.


    Chen Tao''s biggest headache is that the woman is desperate. His face is helpless. His fingers are slightly raised. His face shows a touch of indifference. His eyes are very sharp and he says: "don''t push an inch!"


    Then, Chen Tao''s palm spread out and waved hard. An invisible powerful force swept over in an instant, directly smashing Li duo''s unique skill.


    Li duo yelled angrily. Pointing at Chen Tao, he roared discontentedly: "Chen Tao, one day, I will let you know my strength."


    Chen Tao obviously did not use real means to hurt li duo, otherwise, she would not stand here shouting at Chen Tao.


    After a short time, Chen Tao''s mouth showed a smile, and his expression became indifferent. Looking at Li duo, he shook his head and said, "Li duo, I don''t care what you want to do. If you continue to make trouble, I don''t mind. Now I''ll pack you up and throw you out of Jiulong village."


    Li duo flushed his cheek. When he wanted to say something, he was stopped by Lei Xiao.Lei Xiao shook his head to Li duo and said in a soft voice, "if you continue to do it, Chen Tao will really kill you."


    Lido clenched his teeth, snorted coldly and turned away.


    From childhood to adulthood, Lido was held in the palm of her hand by all the people of the Li family. When did she suffer such grievances? However, she knew very well that what Chen Tao said was not empty words.


    Now, depending on others, Li duo had to bow his head.


    After Li duo leaves, Chen Tao ignores Lei Xiao and plans to leave. At this time, Lei Xiao''s voice behind him says, "you didn''t kill those people in Lei family castle, right?"


    Chen Tao didn''t expect Lei Xiao to ask this question. He was stunned for a moment and said without expression: "are these still important? As for whether they died in my hands or not, you leijiabao will count this on my head, won''t you? "


    Lei Xiao wants to refute, but she can''t find any reason, because her heart is very clear, Chen Tao is right.


    "I just want to know the truth. Is it that hard?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes are slightly red. She has been investigating for so long, but in the end she has nothing. Naturally, she feels aggrieved.


    "The truth?"


    Chen Tao asked, and then said: "sometimes the truth, perhaps the cruelest and most unacceptable thing in the world, may not be what you want. Even so, do you still want to know?"

 Chapter 689

    After hearing the speech, Lei Xiao''s face became very ugly. Her finger joints had been seriously deformed due to too much force. Her heart was struggling with pain.


    Later, Lei Xiao raises her head and her eyes are slightly red. When she plans to open her mouth, she finds that there is no one in front of her. Chen Tao doesn''t know when he has disappeared.


    Lei Xiao looks up at the starry sky. In fact, she already has the answer she wants in her heart. She just wants to say the answer through Chen Tao''s mouth.


    When Chen Tao returns to his room to meditate and practice, and Jiulong village falls back into tranquility and peace, leijiabao, 300 miles away, is not peaceful.


    Lei Ming has become the leader of dark Wei Xin. He has already taken people to set out. This time, he was ordered to eradicate Chen Tao at any cost.


    Although leiming is full of doubts and doesn''t know why the leader has to kill Chen Tao, he doesn''t dare to ask and can only execute.


    After thunder leaves, elder Lei Qun Dou meets the leader who is closing the door.


    WOW!


    When the door of the ancestral temple suddenly opens, Lei qundou steps in and sees the leader sitting in front of the ancestral throne of leijiabao. The lights are flashing and the ancestral throne is clearly visible.


    "See you, master!"


    Lei Qun Dou glanced at the ancestral tablets and immediately bowed down.


    The headmaster turned his back to Lei Qun Dou. He just raised his hand and said, "don''t be polite."


    Lei Qun Dou straightened up, walked over and sat down on the futon one meter behind the headmaster.


    "Qun Dou, how is Lei Hu''s injury?"


    The leader took the lead in asking about Lei Hu''s injury instead of the purpose of Lei Qun Dou''s sudden arrival.


    "Tell the headmaster that Lei Hu''s injury has healed most of the time, and he will be OK in a few days."


    When Lei Qun Dou spoke, he took a look at the headmaster''s back, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "That''s the best!"


    The headmaster gave a little smile, with a look of incomprehensibility on his face, and said: "Qun Dou, you come here tonight, do you want to ask me why these days have passed, and leijiabao still has no action?"


    Lei Qun Dou''s heart was guessed by the leader, and his expression could not help changing. He said in a trembling voice: "the leader''s wise eyes are like a torch!"


    "In recent days, all the disciples in the sect have been talking about it, and the influence is very bad. If it goes on like this, the reputation of our leijiabao will be greatly affected, and..."


    Half of what Lei Qun Dou said, he didn''t go on, but the leader said with a faint smile: "it''s normal for the disciples to talk, but I think you elders are the ones who have doubts in my heart?"


    "I dare not!"


    Lei Qun Dou''s body shakes and immediately bows down.


    But the headmaster waved his hand and said faintly: "some things are full of strange things, but I have one thing to tell you. The person who robbed the treasure house of leijiabao a few days ago is not the one with Wanfa totem."


    As soon as the leader said this, Lei Qun Dou couldn''t help staring at each other in surprise. He didn''t know why.


    The leader''s voice rang out slowly, "leijiabao has been handed down for so many years. It has never been looted by Wanfa totem before, and it won''t happen in the future. As for the reason, I can''t tell you yet."


    "If the headmaster says so, then he knows who robbed my treasure that night? Tell me, let the disciples in the gate be at ease, so that they won''t guess. " Lei Qun Dou asked tentatively, but the headmaster in front of him still said calmly: "now is not the time."


    Lei Qun Dou was about to speak when a roar came from outside the temple.


    "Lei Yue, come out for me."


    As soon as he heard the roar outside, Lei Qun Dou''s face changed, because the name he called just now was the leader''s name.


    The headmaster Wen Yan still sits in front of the spirit throne, his face does not change, but says faintly: "Qun Dou, it seems that your worry has appeared in the end."


    "Leader, Lei Hu He..."


    Before Lei Qun Dou finished speaking, he was interrupted by the leader.


    With a faint smile, the headmaster said, "it''s OK. There should be an explanation for what happened here."


    Shua Shua!


    The next second, when Lei Qun Dougen couldn''t speak, he saw a flash of light and shadow. The leader in front of him had disappeared. He got up quickly and ran with him.


    When Lei Qun Dou rushed out, he saw Lei Hu''s upper body wrapped in bandages, standing under the steps, glaring at Lei Yue.


    "Lei Hu, what are you doing? This is the ancestral temple. You are not allowed to make a fool of yourself. "


    Lei Qun Dou rushes over to dissuade Lei Hu and let him leave here.


    Lei Hu pushed Lei Qun Dou away and said angrily, "Lei Qun Dou, you don''t want to disturb here. Today I''m here to ask the leader what to do? Is it hard to make our leijiabao a target of public criticism? Is it not a laughing stock in the world? Now it''s said that he''s crazy outside. He''s so good that he still wants to hide in the ancestral temple and pray to his ancestors? "As soon as Lei Qun Dou''s face changed, he yelled out: "Lei Hu, shut up, are you crazy? What do you want to do? "


    Lei Hu widened his eyes and stared at Lei Yue. He cried angrily, "you should ask him that!"


    Lei Yue said calmly: "Qun Dou, you let him go on. Some words are hidden in his heart. It''s not a day or two."


    "That''s right. Today I want to ask you how the leader plans to deal with the rumors of Xiuzhen?"


    Lei Hu was healing, but when he heard the disciples outside talking about it, he got angry. After he asked the reason, he immediately went to the place where the leader closed the door.


    "Lei Hu, what do you think we should do?"


    Lei Yue did not answer directly, but asked rhetorically.


    "We..."


    Lei Hu suddenly choked, gritted his teeth, and yelled: "naturally, we are going to take back the robber who robbed the treasure house and break them into pieces, so as to make the Xiuzhen world know that no one can bully my Lei family castle."


    "Then why are you still here and not going to get that man back?"


    Lei Yue asked another rhetorical question, which made Lei Hu speechless. After a long time, he couldn''t help shouting: "if I knew who that person was, I would have gone."


    "Chen Tao!"


    Lei Yue glanced at the people in front of him and said, "that man is Chen Tao. You can kill him now."


    "Chen Tao? How is that possible? How can he rob my leijiabao? " Lei Hu couldn''t explain for a moment. He shook his head in disbelief and exclaimed, "it can''t be him. With that boy''s cultivation, let alone avoiding the forbidden array in the door, it''s hard to get in."

 Chapter 690

    Thunder Tiger rose red old face, fiercely looking at the leader, saliva star son horizontal fly, saliva four splash. But next, Lei Yue said softly, and let Lei Hu shut up.


    "Lei Hu, I remember you were injured by Chen Tao, right?"


    Without waiting for Lei Hu to speak, Lei Yue continued coldly: "also, do you know what realm Chen Tao''s cultivation is during your healing time? How can you be so sure it wasn''t him? "


    "I..."


    Lei Hu''s face turned green when he was choked by the leader''s words. At last, he couldn''t help shouting: "anyway, I just know that Chen Tao doesn''t have such great ability."


    "You must be the leader. That''s why you said that."


    Lei Hu seemed to be infuriated. He yelled: "in my opinion, as the leader of Lei family castle, you are not worthy to be the leader again because you are so humiliated."


    "Lei Hu, you are presumptuous!"


    Thunder group fight a listen, scared a big jump, quickly jump out, scold Thunder Tiger improper words and deeds.


    "Don''t stop the crowd fighting, let him say it."


    Lei Yue smiles coldly and turns around to stop the Lei group fighting who still wants to speak.


    Lei Hu seems to be more energetic. He is famous for his fierce temper in Lei family castle. He dares to provoke him. Now that his words have been spoken, there is no reason to take them back. He continues to shout: "Lei Yue, are you afraid? I''ll tell you the truth. If you''re afraid, I''ll tell you who the enemy is. I''ll kill him. "


    "Lei Hu, as I have said, Chen Tao is the man. You can go there."


    With a faint smile, Lei Yue suddenly shot out two rays in his eyes. Staring at Lei Hu, he cried in a cold voice: "Lei Hu, you just said I''m not qualified to be the leader of Lei family castle. So, do you want to be the leader?"


    At this time, many people think of some legends many years ago, that is, the leader of leijiabao was chosen between Leihu and leiyue. Later, for what reason, the last leader chose leiyue.


    There have been rumors in the door all the time. Lei Hu has always been fighting against Lei Yue secretly because he was not convinced when he was fighting for the position of the leader of the door.


    "Why don''t I do it?"


    As soon as Lei Hu''s neck was stretched, the whole person almost jumped up. Looking at Lei Yue in front of him, he cried angrily: "in those years, if the master had not chosen you, the position of the leader would have been mine."


    "Lei Hu, are you crazy? How can you talk to the leader like this? You shut up. "


    Lei Qun Dou didn''t expect that things would develop to this stage. He hurried over and wanted to pull Lei Hu away.


    Unexpectedly, Lei Hu said coldly with disdain: "Lei Qun Dou, don''t make peace here. There''s nothing for you here. Just stay here."


    Lei Hu doesn''t give face at all. It''s also a curse to catch Lei Qun Dou.


    Lei Qun Dou was so angry that he bit his teeth. After all, he ignored the arrogant Lei Hu.


    "Lei Hu, it seems that you have accumulated too much resentment in your heart over the years. No wonder your cultivation level has not improved much."


    As soon as Lei Yue said this, it was like lighting the fuse, which made Lei Hu''s explosive package ignite instantly.


    Lei Hu was furious and roared: "Lei Yue, don''t deceive people too much. The leader of Lei family castle is a man of ability. Since you think my Lei Hu''s cultivation has not made any progress, I really want to try your leader''s cultivation today. How much have you improved over the years." "You''re right. The leader''s position is occupied by those who are capable. If you want to take this position, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    Lei Yue suddenly put out a hand, raised it to Lei Hu and said, "younger martial brother, you can do it."


    Lei Hu is very angry in his heart. He is completely enraged by Lei Yue''s indifferent attitude.


    "Lei Yue, you deceive people too much!"


    Lei Hu suddenly jumped up, and his whole body was covered with a layer of cyan light, which formed a protective cover like the dark air.


    Lei Hu''s fist is as big as a hill. It falls down in an instant and comes to the leader.


    But at this time, let the Thunder Tiger more fire is, the headmaster unexpectedly only uses one hand and he confronts.


    Seeing Lei Hu''s fist smashing, the headmaster just spread out one hand and five fingers slowly, grabbed one to the ground, and immediately threw it out into the air.


    Buzz!


    A burst of people''s mind huge vibration of the sound, Thunder Tiger''s fist moment was the leader just that ordinary palm to smash away.


    "This


    The disciples of leijiabao were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They were invisible and afraid, but they didn''t know why the leader could easily defuse Lei Hu''s shock.


    "the great form has no shape."


    Lei Qun Dou''s face could not help changing. He recognized the method of the leader just now. He was so surprised that the leader hadn''t done anything for so many years, and he even achieved such a magic skill. Besides, he still fought against the enemy with one hand.


    At the moment when the fist seal was broken, Lei Hu was shocked. His figure in the air turned quickly and retreated to the void."Lei Yue, look at me, Lei Lingguang!"


    Thunder Tiger roared and raised his hands to the air, as if he had made some kind of call. He raised his hands to meet the enemy and killed everything.


    In an instant, the thunder clouds rolled up in the air, and a white light and shadow appeared in the middle of the silent clouds, just like the real Thor, which was terrifying.


    "Summon Thor?"


    Lei Yue raised his head and just took a light look. His figure suddenly disappeared from the original place and floated into the void. He spread out his hand and said softly, "come on, sword!"


    Whoosh!


    A long sword flew out of the guard stone beast in front of the temple, pierced through the void, with a piercing sound, and went back and forth to leiyue.


    When Lei Yue holds the sword in his hand, the body of the sword vibrates and makes a buzzing trill.


    Seeing this, Lei Hu exclaimed: "Lei Shenjian!"


    "Yes, today I will show you what is the real thunder sword!"


    Lei Yue suddenly waved his long sword. A sword Qi ran all over the world, cutting the whole void and directly cutting the falling shadow of Lei Shen into two pieces.


    Shua!


    The thunder god virtual shadow is killed by a sword, and Lei Yue''s domineering side leaks. Standing in the void, his sleeve robe is windless and automatic, and his aura is powerful.


    The people below were already surprised and yelled: "it''s a magic skill to kill the Thunder God. Isn''t that why our ancestors of leijiabao founded the sect?"


    They all fell on their knees and called to the leader. Lei Yue holds his sword in one hand and points straight to the sky. His sword shakes. Suddenly, his sword blows and smashes the thick black clouds in the sky. In an instant, the starry sky reappears and everything seems to see the sky again.

 Chapter 691

    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the sky is high, and the surging Qi calms down in an instant. There are only Lei Hu and Lei Yue floating in the void.


    "I didn''t expect you to build the thunder sword these years!"


    Lei Hu bites his teeth and stares at Lei Yue. He knows that he has lost. In the face of such a strong man as Lei Yue, he has been defeated from the beginning.


    Lei Yue looks at Lei Hu. When his finger moves slightly, Lei Shenjian flashes away and disappears into the stone beast at the gate of the ancestral temple.


    "I''ve become the thunder sword, but I''m afraid I can''t sit on the leader''s position with your current cultivation."


    Lei Yue''s sleeve robe trembled and said faintly, and the look on his face became a bit elusive.


    "I''m defeated. Please punish me!"


    Lei Hu knelt down in the void. This time, he sincerely admitted defeat.


    Lei Yue just gave a cold hum. Then he showed his figure and landed on the ground. He glanced at the people gathered at the gate of the ancestral temple and said in a cold voice, "listen to all the disciples of Lei family castle. From today on, killing Chen Tao is the top priority of Lei family castle. This man must die!"


    ¡±Obey the leader''s orders!


    With just a sword cut Thunder God''s shock, people quickly fell to their knees on the ground.


    At this time, Lei Hu fell from the air and bowed to the ground. He said in a trembling voice: "leader, if Lei Hu offends, please punish him."


    Lei Qun Dou pleaded for mercy and said: "leader, Lei Hu is impulsive. Please forgive him!"


    Lei Yue looked at the blackness kneeling on the ground in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "Lei Hu, you are the elder of law enforcement. How should you deal with the door rules of Lei family castle?"


    Lei Hu, kneeling on the ground, shakes his body a few times. His face trembles painfully and cries: "it''s a treason''s death crime!"


    In an uproar, everyone began to plead for Lei Hu.


    Lei Yue said faintly: "Lei Hu, as a law enforcement elder, you have committed the following crimes. In order to investigate the matter clearly, you come to ask for a crime. First, you are disrespectful to the leader. Second, you are defeated by Chen Tao and make Lei family castle humiliated. Third, what else do you have to say?"


    Lei Hu was speechless and couldn''t argue for a moment. Lei Qun Dou, who was next to him, came forward in a hurry and explained: "master, calm down. Even though Lei Hu is rebellious, he will do everything for the sake of Lei family castle. Please take it easy."


    "Please take it easy!"


    All the disciples also fell on their knees and begged for help.


    Lei Yue glanced at the crowd and said in a cold voice: "Lei Hu, I think you''re in the family. After years of hard work, you can get rid of your death and you can''t get away with your life!"


    "Today, I''ve ordered you to go down the mountain immediately and find the looted treasure of the clan. If you can''t find it, don''t come back."


    When Lei Yue finished, he flashed back into the temple, and the gate slammed shut.


    When they heard the sound and raised their heads, there was no one in front of them, only the stone beast with a broken hole on its head.


    Lei Hu got up from the ground, looked at the door of the temple, turned and walked out.


    They didn''t stop or comfort him, because it was the leader''s order. Before that, some people might have questioned Lei Yue. But the shocking scene just now has already defeated everyone''s illusion. From now on, it is estimated that no one will question Lei Yue''s order any more.


    Leihu out of the leijiabao, although in the heart, but also helpless, after all, inferior, he has nothing to say. However, Lei Hu just walked a few steps down the mountain, and then he heard someone coming up behind him.


    "Martial uncle! Martial uncle


    When Lei Hu heard the call, he stopped and looked back at the comer.


    I saw a skinny disciple trotting along the stone steps.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Thunder Tiger heart is from depressed time, light ground asked a, facial expression indifference extremely.


    "Martial uncle, the leader asked me to give it to you."


    As soon as the disciples of leijiabao met each other, they handed over a scroll.


    "What is it? What else do you want from the headmaster? "


    Lei Hu wanted to ask a few more questions, but when he looked up, he found that the messenger in front of him had disappeared.


    Lei Hu opened the paper in his hand, and saw a sentence written on it: Chen Tao is the culprit. There is no amnesty for killing him. He collaborated with Wanfa Totem''s people to rob other sects and put the blame on our Lei family castle. Younger martial brother wanwang must be killed this time.


    After reading the roll of paper, Lei Hu looked up at the Mountain Gate of Lei family castle, bowed to the ground, and said in a deep voice: "master, don''t worry, I will fulfill my mission!"


    After that, Lei Hu turned and strode away.


    After Lei Hu left, in the jungle not far away, there were two sneaky figures staring at his back.


    "The Dharma protector is very predictable. I was worried that when he gave the roll of paper to Lei Hu, he would go back to Lei''s castle and ask Lei Yue for a clear answer."If Lei Hu was present at this time, he would find that the person who was talking was the one dressed up by the Lei family castle disciple who had just given him the paper.


    At this person''s side, another guy has taken out his cell phone and is transmitting information.


    , as like as two peas written by Lei Yue, are not necessarily able to distinguish between Lei''s calligraphy and Lei''s calligraphy. Besides, Lei Hu has just been in conflict with ray reading and will not go back to trouble.


    On hearing this, the other side nodded and said, "it''s true, but the Dharma protector is still mysterious. If he does this, the Thunder Tiger will go straight to Jiulong village."


    "Just wait for the good play!"


    After putting the mobile phone away, this person and his friends took a deep look at Lei Hu, who disappeared at the end of the steps, and disappeared in a flash.


    Lei Hu doesn''t know that he has fallen into a trap, and Chen Tao, who meditates until dawn, naturally can''t predict that the danger is approaching him step by step.


    As soon as he woke up in the morning, before Chen Tao left the room, he heard Xie Quan chanting a poem in a cold voice in the courtyard of the village committee.


    It''s obvious that Xie Quan''s tone and intonation are not in line with this romantic love story, which makes the birds on the big tree in the yard fly away.


    However, Xie Quan''s passion did not weaken at all. He was still singing happily until he woke everyone up.


    When Chen Tao came out of the room, Li Xiaozi and Dan Taiyue were already standing in the yard, looking at Xie Quan''s funny appearance.


    But Xie Quan didn''t know himself at all. He just read aloud. He didn''t forget to ask the two goddesses beside him and said, "Li Zhishu, fairy dantai, what do you think of this poem I wrote last night

 Chapter 692

    When Li Xiaozi saw Xie Quan''s elated expression, she tightened her tight blanket. She felt a bit chilly in the early morning of the village. She said with a laugh, "Xie Quan, you read poetry here in the early morning. When did you become so fond of learning?"


    Dan Taiyue said with a smile: "Xie Quan, if you want me to see it, I''m afraid you''ve read these poems for nothing!"


    Xie Quan is putting on a natural and unrestrained posture. When he hears this, he almost falls on the ground and shouts: "fairy, what do you mean


    At this time, Chen Tao opened the door, came out of the room, and said, "Xie Quan, what are you doing?"


    "Brother Tao, don''t interrupt!"


    Xie Quan came up in a hurry and asked nervously, "Dan Tai fairy, what did you mean just now?"


    Tantaiyue and Li Xiaozi looked at each other with a smile, pointed to the room behind them and said, "the sound of your reading poetry wakes us up, but the people who should wake up are still sleeping soundly."


    "Ah?"


    Xie Quan''s old face was red. He looked at the room behind his neck and said that he had been studying hard for a long time.


    "So the fairy Lido is still resting? Then I''d better wait until he wakes up! "


    Xie Quan put away his collection of poems, some of which were deeply hit.


    Chen Tao couldn''t help laughing and crying, and said, "Xie Quan, you don''t know how to pick up girls all day long. What''s the matter I asked you to do?"


    Xie Quan cheered up and said, "brother Tao, I have posted the notice according to your arrangement, but it seems that there is no response." Li Xiaozi and Dan Taiyue look at each other, both of them look at Chen Tao curiously and ask, "Chen Tao, what have you done?"


    Chen Tao moved his body slightly and said, "these days, we are all in a mess for the village road construction and ancestral grave relocation? I thought of a solution yesterday, and I gave it to Xie Quan. "


    When Li Xiaozi heard this, she was immediately excited. She couldn''t help crying out, "Chen Tao, what''s the way to do it?"


    When Chen Tao was about to explain, two villagers came in carrying hoes and asked, "Li Zhishu, village head, is the notice posted in our village true?"


    Li Xiaozi is still confused, can only look at Chen Tao, and the side of Xie Quan has cried: "nature is true, you carry a hoe should not be to make trouble in the village committee?"


    Two villagers immediately put down the hoe they were carrying on their shoulders, grabbed Xie Quan''s hand excitedly and cried, "what? I see that the notice says that as long as people take the initiative to move their ancestral graves, the village will not only find a piece of Fengshui land, but also compensate 50000 yuan. All the expenses of repairing ancestral graves will be borne by the village. Is that right? "


    Xie Quan once thought that the two villagers were rushing to make trouble. When he stopped them, he immediately knew that there was a play and yelled, "yes, you understand exactly. Not only that, the village committee also decided that as long as the villagers who took the initiative to move their ancestral graves, once the pharmaceutical factory was established, there would be a place to work in the pharmaceutical factory."


    "Is it true? Village head


    Originally, the two villagers held a try attitude, but now when they heard Xie Quan''s words, they still didn''t believe it. They looked at Chen Tao expectantly.


    Chen Tao coughed and said, "Xie Quan is right. That''s what the village committee decided for the time being."


    "That''s good! The ancestors of our family and so many people in the village are crowded together. I have long felt that the living space is too narrow. I want to move a brighter geomantic omen treasure land for my ancestors and try my best to be filial to my grandchildren in the future generations. " One of the villagers immediately came up, took Chen Tao''s hand, shook it and said, "since the village supports and gives back the funds, of course our descendants are willing to move. I don''t know when to give the 50000 yuan?"


    When it comes to money, Xie Quan immediately crowded over and said, "fifty thousand yuan, of course, after the relocation of your ancestral graves, the compensation will be in your hands. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "That''s great. Let''s just make sure that we move our ancestral graves when we go back."


    Hearing the speech, the two villagers turned around and went home to move their ancestral graves, leaving several people in the courtyard of the village committee looking at each other.


    Li Xiaozi didn''t expect to solve the problem that has troubled people for more than a month.


    "Chen Tao, although your method is good, what should you do if the villagers still object?"


    Li Xiaozi finds out Chen Tao''s strategy and turns to ask her questions.


    Hearing this, Chen Tao said with a smile, "if you think about it, as long as the ancestral graves of the villagers can have a geomantic treasure land, have money, and show their filial piety, I think few people will disagree?"


    "That''s right, but some villagers are still very conservative. I''m afraid that there will be trouble in time. Besides..."


    Later, Li Xiaozi didn''t go on, and a touch of worry appeared on her face.Chen Tao knows what Li Xiaozi is worried about. A few days ago, many people in Jiulong village were secretly poisoned by corruption. If Chen Tao hadn''t come up with a new way to save people, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Up to now, the ghost hidden in the village has not been found. Chen Tao chooses to post a notice at this time to let the villagers move their ancestral graves. If the ghost takes advantage of it, it will be a trouble.


    "You don''t have to worry. I have my own way."


    Chen Tao gave Li Xiaozi a gentle smile, indicating that he should not worry too much.


    When Li Xiaozi wanted to speak, the door in the back room opened, and Lido came out with a chicken''s nest on his head, yawning.


    After Lido came out, he cried with sleepy eyes: "what are you shouting about in the yard in the early morning? Do you want people to sleep? "


    Before they had time to speak, Xie Quan, who was next to him, came to him nimbly and called, "fairy Lido, you''re awake."


    Li duo rubbed his eyes and looked at Xie Quan who was smiling in front of him. He exclaimed in astonishment, "who are you?"


    The expression on Xie Quan''s face was petrified, his body trembled, and he almost fainted on the ground. The smile on his face had solidified.


    A moment later, the corners of Xie Quan''s mouth twitched a few times, and then he called in a trembling voice: "fairy Lido is so humorous. She likes to tell stories in the morning. You must be joking with me, aren''t you?"


    Li duo stares big eyes, stares at Xie Quan, says very seriously: "sorry, I really don''t know you!"

 Chapter 693

    Click!


    Xie Quan clearly heard a crisp sound. It seemed that it was his heart, like glass, which instantly became countless pieces.


    This is Xie Quan''s first experience of heartbreak. The corners of his eyes kept beating a few times. His expression was stiff and petrified, and he was not a good person.


    Xie Quan never thought that such an embarrassing situation would appear on his body. At the moment, he would like to find a way to get in. It''s too humiliating.


    Seeing the twisted expression on Xie Quan''s face and the painful nose eyes, Li duo''s innocent expression asked: "do I have to know you?"


    Xie Quan almost fell to the ground in the dark. He took a cold breath and waved his hand. In order to resolve the awkward atmosphere, he had to say: "fairy Lido is really a joke."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious, OK? Who are you? Are we familiar? "


    Li duo''s words obviously don''t seem to be pretending. She really forgot who Xie Quan was. Last night, she just had dinner and didn''t see Xie Quan''s face clearly. Even if she saw it clearly, she might not remember it.


    Xie Quan suffered several blows, almost depressed to spit blood, almost hit the wall with his head.


    "Fairy Lido, we didn''t take you to bully people like that last night..."


    Xie Quan''s face was full of pain. Before he had time to finish his words, he was immediately stopped by Lido. "I tell you, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. What do we mean last night? I didn''t even see you last night, did I? "


    Xie Quan really wanted to cry out that he was wronged, but now he was so anxious that he couldn''t say what he was suffering from. Now let alone reading poems to Li duo, people didn''t remember him at all.


    Chen Tao felt embarrassed when he looked at them. In order to avoid the two people''s continuous entanglement, he had to stride over and said, "Lido, this is my brother Xie Quan. Last night, people put food on the table for you for half a day, OK?"


    "Oh! I think of it. It seems that I have some impression, but I still don''t know him! "


    Lido pointed to Xie Quan in front of him.


    Xie Quan was about to collapse. He was so angry that he was so selectively ignored by the goddess he admired.


    Chen Tao is also speechless, had to say: "Lido, you didn''t know before, it doesn''t matter, so now always know?"? His name is Xie Quan. He is the village director and accountant of Jiulong village


    When Xie Quan heard Chen Tao''s grand introduction, he immediately stood up like a proud peacock.


    Li duo''s charming eyes looked at Xie Quan carefully and said, "Xie Quan, right? I remember you


    "Goddess, I''m very honored!"


    Xie Quan''s face was blazing, and he wanted to grab Lido''s white and tender hand. Unfortunately, they didn''t give him the chance at all, which made Xie Quan look embarrassed. Fortunately, he took back his hand.


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. There will be opportunities in the future."


    "Chen Tao, what''s the plan for today? What can I do for you? "


    Lido stretched his waist and showed his curve. Xie Quan''s eyes were straight and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "No need to help the group. Just don''t make trouble for me."


    Chen Tao is not happy with the arrival of Li duo and Lei Xiao. "Cut! Do you think the virgin is willing to help you? If it wasn''t for the sake of the innocent villagers in Jiulong village, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you! "


    Li duo''s words are obviously right and wrong. I''m afraid she doesn''t believe them.


    Chen Tao ignored Li duo''s words, but said in a soft voice: "it''s urgent for Jiulong village to build roads and build a pharmaceutical factory reservoir. I''m worried that those practitioners outside will secretly obstruct. So what we need to do today is to ensure the smooth progress of infrastructure construction in Jiulong village."


    Before anyone else had said anything, Lido was the first to jump out and yelled: "I''ve been in charge of the East for so long. I can''t eat and drink for nothing in the sky, otherwise, I''m sorry in my heart!"


    "Fairy Lido is really kind-hearted!"


    Xie Quan is the first one to stand up beside him and cheer. Chen Tao really wants to give this boy a kick.


    Dan Taiyue says that she is in charge of those people in the west, while Lei Xiao bites her teeth and is not abnormal. After all, she is from Lei Jiabao.


    Now, leijiabao and Chen Tao are in a situation where they can''t live without death. She''s here to assassinate Chen Tao. It''s really hard for her to make a decision.


    Chen Tao said directly, "I''ll be responsible for the north-south direction. As for Xiaozi, I''ll be responsible for the construction of the pharmaceutical factory and the reservoir."


    After listening for a long time, Xie Quan found that he had nothing to do with himself. He immediately jumped out and cried, "brother Tao, what about me? Li duo fairy just came to Jiulong village. I''m not familiar with the place. Otherwise, let me go to the east to help Li duo fairy? "


    After Xie Quan finished, he blinked at Chen Tao with obvious intention.Chen Tao knows Xie Quan''s mind, but he has an important task to hand over to Xie Quan today, which can''t satisfy his little wish.


    So Chen Tao coughed twice, then looked at Chen Tao and said, "Xie Quan, you and I have something else to use!"


    On hearing this, Xie Quan was in a hurry. He came up to talk, but Chen Tao put his arms around his neck. "Boy, what are you in a hurry? Lido can''t run away again. There will be more opportunities in the future. Today, I''ll give you more important things to do! "


    Xie Quan is not the kind of person who does not know the general situation. It is absolutely important to know what Chen Tao said, otherwise he would not have given it to himself alone.


    "You saw the poisoning of the villagers two days ago, so the ghost in the village..."


    Chen Tao whispered a few words in Xie Quan''s ear. The boy''s eyes suddenly brightened and he couldn''t help crying: "brother Tao, you can give me this matter to ensure the successful completion of the task."


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder and let everyone have breakfast. He immediately went to prepare separately.


    Before that, the most important thing for Chen Tao was to activate the Taiji diagram array in the underground of Jiulong village.


    According to Chen Tao''s conjecture, I''m afraid those practitioners outside Jiulong village will take action these days. In order to protect Jiulong village, the Falun must be put into operation again to protect Jiulong village.


    When several people started to take action, Lei Xiao stayed in the village committee, because when Chen Tao left, he gave her another secret task.


    For Lei Xiao, this secret mission will not embarrass her, will not violate her mind and original intention, and will not involve anything related to Lei Jiabao, so she did not refuse.

 Chapter 694

    Before Chen Tao left, Li Xiaozi looked worried and said in a low voice, "Chen Tao, I don''t know what you are going to do, but you must promise me to protect yourself, OK?"


    Chen Tao reached out and stroked Li Xiaozi''s submissive head. He said softly, "don''t worry, it won''t be OK. With me, everything is OK."


    Li Xiaozi looks up at Chen Tao with her small face and watery eyes. Her expression is particularly pitiful.


    Chen Tao put his hand on Li Xiaozi''s nose and said softly, "Xiaozi, you have to believe not only in me, but also in yourself, and more importantly, in the Jiulong village we are guarding together."


    Li Xiaozi nodded her head cleverly and said with a soft tone: "Chen Tao, I''m just worried that you will be farther and farther away from me. I''m just an ordinary girl, but you can do many impossible things in the eyes of ordinary people. Maybe one day, we will go in two opposite directions."


    Chen Tao can feel li Xiaozi''s anxiety. Every time she sees Chen Tao these days, she seems to have something to say, but she can''t say it in the end.


    Chen Tao opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, Li Xiaozi''s premonition is not wrong. After all, Chen Tao is a practitioner, while Li Xiaozi is an ordinary person. In the future, it will be two completely different roads.


    But now, Chen Tao doesn''t know what to say to comfort the girl in his arms. He can only imagine that one day, Li Xiaozi will become a practitioner.


    The two were gentle for a while before they separated, because there were villagers coming in to ask about the relocation of ancestral graves.


    Li Xiaozi had no choice but to explain to the villagers. Chen Tao also took the opportunity to leave and go to the location of two lakes in the village to start the Taiji Yin Yang array.


    Chen Tao came to the edge of the lake and saw that the two lakes, which were inlaid in the middle of Jiulong village like treasures, were full of water, sparkling and rippling.


    Chen Tao knows that this is the result of the awakening of the earth vein and entering the Dharma array.


    Chen Tao finds the intersection of yin and Yang, sits on the ground, pinches the formula with both hands, and begins to connect the aura between heaven and earth.


    The auras all around are converging towards Chen Tao''s body. Under Chen Tao''s control, these auras turn into a trickle and slowly penetrate into the ground under Chen Tao''s body.


    Reiki penetrates into the ground, and finally enters the Dharma array that locks the earth.


    The two earthly veins feel the infusion of aura, so that they are really connected with heaven and earth. This is the real sense of recovery.


    "It''s a good feeling to wake up!"


    Chen Tao didn''t pay attention to it. He just said in a soft voice, "you two, it''s up to you next!"


    "Boy, don''t forget your promise!"


    The voice of the earth''s spiritual sense directly came into Chen Tao''s ears.


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted, said: "it depends on the performance of the two!"


    Before the smile on Chen Tao''s face was completely removed, the roaring sound in his ears immediately sounded, and the whole Jiulong village shook violently, as if it were an earthquake.


    When the ground shakes, two beams of light from the two lakes with Yin and Yang eyes rush into the sky, breaking through the clouds, and I don''t know where they are connected.


    After ten minutes of this situation, everything calmed down, and the Taiji Dharma array in the underground of Jiulong village was completely activated.


    In a flash, the shadow of a Tai Chi diagram floated in the air and quickly rotated. Chen Tao looked up at the array in the air and showed its powerful side.


    This Taiji diagram Yin Yang array is constructed with the help of favorable weather, time and place. It is extremely magical, and even stronger when it is strong. If there is a strong external practitioner who wants to break in, the Taiji diagram Yin Yang array will immediately launch a counterattack.


    "The ancestors are really powerful and powerful. With such a Dharma array, Jiulong village will have no worries."


    Chen Tao rises from the ground and looks at the huge Dharma array revolving above his head, which activates the Dharma array of the four ancient beasts around Jiulong village.


    In this way, these two arrays are interdependent and dependent, and can help each other.


    I really don''t know how the ancestors of Jiulong village found this geomantic treasure land. Chen Tao has to sigh about the wisdom of his ancestors.


    The Yin Yang Dharma array of Taiji diagram is hidden and invisible after restart. It will reappear only when it is threatened.


    Chen Tao was not the only one who saw the huge Dharma array floating in the air just now. The practitioners outside Jiulong village also noticed it.


    Chen Tao also wanted to use this opportunity to convey a message to those practitioners that it was impossible for them to attack the innocent villagers in Jiulong village.


    At this moment, the news of the revival of the Falun underground in Jiulong village immediately spread all over the Xiuzhen world, which made those who planned to take action have to reconsider the cost.


    The shock just now made people in Jiulong village panic. Many villagers thought that it was the relocation of ancestral graves that disturbed their ancestors. That''s why this happened.When the villagers were in a panic, Xie Quan appeared in time. After some explanation, he solved the villagers'' worries and calmed everyone down, so that the relocation of ancestral graves could continue.


    However, at this time, Xie Quan is also secretly investigating another matter according to Chen Tao''s instructions.


    Just now, when the whole Jiulong village was shaking, some people spread rumors and created panic among the villagers.


    After Xie Quan''s investigation, he found that a villager named Wu Bao was involved. He was an old bachelor, unmarried and lazy. His family''s ancestral grave was not included in the list of relocation, but he was the first one to pick things up every time.


    When he found Wu Bao''s head, Xie Quan didn''t act rashly, but secretly stared at the guy''s every move.


    When Wu Bao stirred up the villagers'' emotions and saw Xie Quan suppress them, he slipped away.


    Xie Quan was going to follow him. Suddenly he thought of Chen Tao''s advice, so he gave up tracking and continued to lead the villagers to move their ancestral graves.


    More than ten minutes later, Wu Bao sneaked around and turned from the backyard wall into the courtyard of the village committee.


    After making sure that there was no one in the village committee, Wu Bao slipped in cautiously with his waist on.


    Wu Bao''s action is very skillful. He is a recidivist at first sight. After he came in, he first checked carefully in the window behind the village committee house. After confirming, he dared to act.


    Wu Bao all the way around to the front, directly toward the village committee''s accounting room, it seems that his purpose has been very clear.

 Chapter 695

    Wu Bao stretched his neck and visited from the outside of the window for a while. He reached for a long and thin steel wire from his trouser pocket and reached for the lock.


    Holding the slender steel wire in his hand, Wu Bao opened the door lock of the accounting room skillfully and effortlessly.


    With a click, the door of the accounting room was pushed open by Wu Bao. He turned his head and looked around. He didn''t find anything unusual before he got in and locked the door.


    After Wu Bao came in, he opened the locked drawer under the desk in the accounting room. After looking inside for a while, he finally found the document he wanted. He was very happy and said excitedly, "I found it!"


    Wu Bao reached out and took out the documents. Then he took out his mobile phone and opened the documents to take photos.


    Pa pa


    These documents were all recorded in the flash of Wu Bao''s mobile phone.


    When he finished taking a picture and decided to take the next one, Wu Bao suddenly felt a little itchy on his neck. At first, he didn''t care. He thought it was a mosquito or something, and he was nervous. He just took a picture, stole these confidential documents, and rubbed his neck a few times.


    Just as he was about to take another photo, Wu Bao felt the itch on the back of his neck. He scratched it again with his hand, but he didn''t wait for him to take it away.


    Wu Bao could only look back. When he looked back, he almost fainted. He didn''t know when he was standing behind. He was still a beautiful woman.


    "Eh! Ghosts


    Wu Bao let out a scream subconsciously, which was heartbreaking, just like hell in the daytime.


    Wu Bao''s mobile phone fell to the ground, the whole person fell out, collapsed on the ground, the bottom of the piss.


    The one standing behind Wu Bao just now is Lei Xiao. She has been waiting here for a long time.


    Lei Xiao looked at Wu Bao who was scared out of his wits and said coldly, "are you too timid? Besides, is there such a beautiful ghost as me in the world? "


    "You You... "


    Wu Bao''s lips trembled and his voice trembled. He couldn''t help crying, "are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Should I ask you that? Are you a man or a ghost


    Lei Xiao looked down at Wu Bao lying on the ground, shook his head and said in a cold voice, "you''ve come to the village committee to steal things so easily, haven''t you once or twice?"


    Gudong!


    Wu Bao was sweating hard. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and cried in a trembling voice: "who are you? How could he be in the village committee? "


    ¡±It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, what were you doing? "


    Lei Xiao didn''t start, but looked at Wu Bao in front of him with disdain on his face.


    After a short period of panic, Wu Bao saw that the other party was a woman and immediately regained some confidence.


    So Wu Bao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, got up from the ground, and cried in a trembling voice: "you dare to enter the village committee, I''ll find someone, and you''re dead."


    For Wu Bao''s clumsy method, Lei Xiao just said with a faint smile: "your ability to confuse black and white is really poor!"


    For this, Wu Bao just gave a cold smile and said, "you are a woman. Don''t give yourself any trouble first. You should not see what happened here today. It will be good for you in the future. If you dare to say it, I will kill you." "What did you say? It''s true for you to say that there are bad people in poor mountains and evil waters. You were scared half dead just now, but now you''re excited. "


    Lei Xiao shook his head and said, "are you the ghost hiding in Jiulong village? It''s better to plead guilty than to say such a lot of nonsense. "


    "You are a little girl. You dare to threaten me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Wu Bao''s face was ferocious, and his cunning posture was revealed. He raised his hand and jerked at Lei Xiao''s white and tender cheek.


    However, it''s a pity that Wu Bao took a break, but he got a slap on his face.


    Pop!


    The slap made Wu Bao feel dizzy. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and his head hummed.


    "You..."


    When Wu Bao was still spinning in place, he got another slap on his head. Suddenly, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Lei Xiao leaned over Wu Bao and searched the mobile phone, then looked around and found several suspicious phone numbers.


    After finishing this, Lei Xiao''s face showed a calm expression. She reached out and dragged Wu Bao out of the accounting room, all the way to the big tree in the yard, and tied the guy up with the rope that had been prepared.


    When Wu Bao is caught by Lei Xiao, Chen Tao is ambushed outside the village.


    Chen Tao, who had restarted the Tai Chi diagram, planned to go to the fields in the west of the village to pick up the precious herbs that had been planted before and refine the pills.Unexpectedly, there were three practitioners hiding behind the hillside. When Chen Tao appeared, he immediately launched an attack.


    Chen Tao entered the other party''s ambush circle, and did not panic. With his current cultivation, he was not afraid of the general ambush. Unless he was a strong man in dixiu peak, he would not hesitate to put down his identity and work together to ambush him.


    Obviously, it''s just like this that Chen Tao meets now.


    these three people are not young, and their accomplishments are all at the peak of local cultivation. As soon as they appear, they launch a killing trick on Chen Tao.


    Shua Shua!


    The shadow flashed, the true Qi was rampant, and the dust on the hillside was flying. On the ground, huge pits were bombarded from time to time.


    Chen Tao can only temporarily retreat, three people see, immediately yelled: "stop him, don''t let him escape."


    Chen Tao steps out of the encirclement and does not give in blindly. Instead, he calls out the shadow of the Buddha and the devil, holding a black iron stick and killing all sides.


    "A few really look up to me, and the three strong men who built the peak together."


    Chen Tao''s eyes glanced at the three people in front of him, and the rootless fire on the black iron bar in his hand twinkled in an instant.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. We three work together. Today will be your death."


    Which of the three is wearing a red face mask, holding a weapon similar to a Zen stick, and the bell on it rings with the wind.


    ¡±Oh? really? It''s embarrassing for you three to sentence me to death so quickly. "


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted, and the expression on his face became elusive. In the eyes of the three people opposite him, they were afraid.

 Chapter 696

    Three veteran practitioners, facing the rising star Chen Tao, have no bottom in their heart, because before they come, they have made it clear that Chen Tao is absolutely black.


    "You two, this boy is dark and insidious. He is good at digging. We can''t be careless."


    The old man with a red face mask said in a deep voice to the two people behind him.


    Chen Tao''s mouth twitched a few times when he heard this. His brain was full of black lines. It seemed that he was really famous. Even these three bad old men knew his experience of black belly.


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and asked himself, "do I have such a dark belly?"


    At this time, the green face and white face behind the red face mask raised their heads and looked at Chen Tao. Their eyes were very cold, and they cried: "no matter whether he has a black stomach or not, let''s go together and kill him first. In the face of absolute strength, everything will be false."


    The three bad old men have obviously made up their mind to put Chen Tao to death.


    No matter what the future situation is, once the situation changes, it will not be so easy to do these things.


    "I said, you three old people, can you respect me? I''ve been standing here for a long time. Have you discussed it? "


    Chen Tao''s mouth turned slightly, and a playful smile appeared on his face. Since he was three shameless old men, it was necessary for him to use some other means of abdominal blackness.


    "It won''t bury my reputation, will it?"


    Chen Tao had made up his mind, and his face changed slightly.


    In recent days, Chen Tao has followed Tan Taiyue to learn Diyuan Gongfa. Among them, there is the method of Dharma array. To say, this Diyuan Gongfa is really powerful. He can directly lay Dharma array without setting up altars or drawing symbols.


    With Dan Taiyue''s help, Chen Tao''s understanding of the Dharma array has improved rapidly. Now he can set up an array and temporarily trap a practitioner.


    In addition, Chen Tao also has a rare version of the mace, never used.


    Originally, Chen Tao intended to keep it for use when he destroyed the leijiabao, but now it seems that he can''t wait until then. Let the three bad old men have a taste.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    The old man with a red mask yells, and his Zen stick suddenly shakes. He rushes to kill Chen Tao first.


    When Chen Tao saw the old man fighting against him, his face became more and more indifferent. The black iron stick in his hand rotated like flying. As soon as he stepped on the ground, the whole person rose from the air. The virtual shadow of Buddha and devil behind him roared and smashed down.


    In the face of such cruel means, the red face mask just gave a cold hum, raised his Zen stick in the air, and came to Chen Tao. A sound of Buddha singing resounded through the whole world, making people dizzy.


    Just for a moment, Chen Tao showed a smile on his face and yelled: "separation!"


    Shua Shua!


    suddenly, three as like as two peas in Chen Tao, they were holding the iron bar, and behind them were the magic weapons of Buddha''s shadow.


    "This is..."


    The red face mask had a fight with Chen Tao just now. His Zen stick almost came out of his hand, and his face became sharper and sharper. He stared at the four Chen Tao in the air. He was so shocked that he couldn''t help shouting: "one Qi turns into three Qing!"


    Chen Tao didn''t say much. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the black iron stick in his hand had been raised. The four Chen Tao''s movements were exactly the same, and they bombarded the red face mask together. "One finger cuts the sky and breaks the law!"


    When a break came, four beams of light covered the red face mask instantly, and he flew tens of meters away. The Zen stick in front of him had burst.


    The red mask''s chest was bloody and miserable. After he fell to the ground, his chest had been sunken, and the whole person was dying.


    Chen Tao summoned the separation without warning. Before the green faced and white faced strong men arrived, he easily ended up with the red faced old man.


    "This kid is cheating!"


    Before the red face mask died, he bravely pointed out a finger at Chen Tao, and then died.


    Later, the two old men who came here did not expect the sudden change. Between the lightning and flint, one of them had been killed by Chen Tao''s thunder.


    "Boy, you are so cruel!"


    The strong man with the green face mask looked up at Chen Tao fiercely and said angrily, "I will tear you to pieces!"


    ¡±Old man, don''t just talk and don''t practice. If you come to kill me, I can only play Yin with you. "


    Chen Tao''s face was cold, and his expression was indifferent to the extreme. The movements of the four people were the same, and they couldn''t tell which one was the real one.


    "Where did the boy come from?"


    The white face mask is relatively calm. He stares at Chen Tao''s every move and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Chen Tao''s strong strike just now made the red mask strong man have no resistance, and he died here in an instant. The other two masters had to fear."The boy must die! We must not be careless this time. "


    The green faced strong man slowly stands up, looks at Chen Tao, clenches his arms, and plans to take this opportunity to find out Chen Tao''s real body and kill him.


    In front of the two masters to say before is the heart of fear, now is afraid of such as tiger.


    "Old man, it''s just the beginning."


    Chen Tao said rather playfully, and the black iron stick in his hand pointed obliquely to the sky.


    "Don''t be ashamed, you want to die!"


    Green face yelled angrily, and the whole person suddenly jumped up. The speed was as fast as lightning. The most important thing was that he had a long sword in his hand and went straight to Chen Tao''s body.


    "No, this man''s eyes are strange, and he can see through vanity!"


    Chen Tao''s heart leaped, his body flashed, and he quickly floated back out. At the same time, his hands kept moving in the air, and the Dharma array in the Diyuan skill suddenly appeared, covering the past with the coming people.


    When Qinglian saw through Chen Tao''s real body, he immediately yelled at the white face behind him: "Xun is the real body. If you kill the real body, it''s not enough to worry about other parts."


    White face see this, also dare not carelessly, hurried to Chen Tao''s real body.


    The next second, Chen Tao''s hands move, and the Dharma array in front of him emerges, imprisoning the green faced old man.


    And at this moment, white face has rushed over, raised the remnant sword in the hand, chopped down immediately.


    "Take it!"


    Chen Tao snorts coldly. The shadow of the Buddha behind raises the black iron stick and comes straight at him, smashing him on the other side''s head. Of course, there are three parts of Chen Tao who rush to come. They rush up and greet each other.

 Chapter 697

    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the white faced old man''s mask was smashed instantly, revealing his true face, and a mouthful of blood splashed out.


    Click!


    Then, the old man''s sword burst open, and the power of the four Chen Tao''s all-out attack can be imagined.


    Although the old man has been practicing for many years, and his accomplishments have reached the peak of local cultivation, he can''t resist the four tricks of Chen Tao.


    At the moment when the broken sword burst, the old man also fell on the ground, smashing the ground into a deep pit of three feet.


    "How could it be that you have the same accomplishments as you?"


    The old man''s Scarlet eyes glared out of his eyes, staring at Chen Tao, his face full of disbelief.


    Chen Tao is not feeling well at the moment. He gasps heavily. He has a feeling of collapse. It seems that his whole body''s strength has been emptied in an instant. In the elixir field, he is even more empty.


    Chen Tao''s true yuan is rapidly passing away when he displays his three parts. After all, it''s not so easy to support the three parts at the same time and reach the peak of dixiu.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Tao''s real yuan Chun Hou, I''m afraid he would have been paralyzed on the ground without the enemy''s hands at the moment.


    Chen Tao gritted his teeth, took out some pills from the storage ring, and put them into his mouth. He felt a warm current flowing slowly through his four limbs, and Zhenyuan recovered a lot in an instant.


    "Ha


    At this time, a strange cry came. It turned out that the green faced old man had broken Chen Tao''s imprisonment array.


    "Thief, you must die!"


    The eyes of the strong man with green face are gray, which is obviously a secret method. He can identify Chen Tao''s real body.


    Just now, the green faced strongman was imprisoned for a moment by Chen Tao''s array. When he saw his fellow disciples killed by Chen Tao, he was already furious. When he rushed up, he was the best way to kill them.


    Chen Tao didn''t dare to be careless. His body flashed quickly. The two men cavitated on the hillside and became two streamers. They moved quickly, entangled, separated quickly, and collided again.


    Each impact, there is a burst of loud bang, the energy storm let the ground rocks and sand were carried up into the air.


    Shua Shua!


    A wave of energy rippled away like a ripple, cutting off a nearby bamboo forest.


    Because the green faced strong can see Chen Tao''s real body, and Chen Tao''s real loss is huge, the two sides can''t rush to rescue in time, the battle between the two sides is deadlocked for a moment.


    Clank!


    As soon as the green faced old man rushes up, he makes a crazy attack. Regardless of everything, he vows to put Chen Tao to death.


    Chen Tao is waiting for the effectiveness of the pill to be fully released, and he will kill the other party with one blow, so he can only temporarily entangle and give in.


    After a few minutes, Chen Tao suddenly yelled: "Tianhuo Avenue!"


    I saw the fire all over the sky suddenly fell from the sky, all toward the green face old man.


    Seeing this, the green faced old man roared, and his weapons suddenly revolved around him. With the stroke of his hands, a huge light shield was formed around his body, which covered him.


    "I''ll see how I kill you!" Before the old man''s voice fell, the fire all over the sky had fallen down and smashed on the huge transparent light curtain.


    Boom!


    The deafening sound is heard all the time, which makes people tremble. However, Chen Tao''s face shows a sly smile. Taking advantage of this gap, he suddenly raises his hand, and the black iron stick appears, and the three parts fly in an instant.


    The four figures bombarded the green faced strong one together.


    Green face strong see this, suddenly angry, roared: "you boy, dare to Yin me!"


    "Old man, it''s you who I am


    Chen Tao sneered. While he was talking, the black iron stick had fallen down on the top of the strong man''s head.


    Hum!


    When the black iron rod fell on the light curtain on the head of the green face strong man, a gorgeous light burst out, and then the sound of cracking was heard all the time. There were countless cracks on the light curtain that could resist the fire all over the sky.


    Poof!


    Finally, the light curtain couldn''t bear the power of the thunder, and it burst into pieces.


    When the green faced old man wanted to resist, he was swept by Chen Tao, and the whole man flew out.


    Chen Tao didn''t plan to let him go. He immediately flashed and planned to pursue him. But he didn''t expect that his feet suddenly sank. He was hugged by the old man in the pit.


    "Let''s go!"


    The bloody old man yelled at Qinglian. He wanted to hold Chen Tao down and win a chance for him.


    Chen Tao looked down at the old man at his feet. He had only one breath left, and he was still hanging half his life.


    Green face sees this, pour also simply, clench teeth to shout a way: "I will avenge for you!"After saying that, green face turned into a streamer, galloped away, and soon disappeared in the depths of the jungle.


    "You are very generous! He gave up the chance to escape. "


    As soon as Chen Tao''s body was shocked, the old man at his feet fell into the pit again. At this moment, his body was even more fragmented.


    "If you want to kill me, come and kill me. If you want to leave, it''s not so easy."


    Chen Tao''s face became cold, and his body turned into a streamer. He quickly chased him.


    Just at the time of the match, Chen Tao used the array to imprison the green face strong for a moment, but also left a mark on him.


    At the moment, green face wants to escape, Chen Tao can naturally follow the mark and track all the way.


    Chen Tao''s Shenxu step was brought into full play. The whole person almost disappeared, only the surrounding air fluctuated violently.


    After flying into the jungle, Qinglian thought he was safe. He took the holy medicine to cure his wounds and stopped bleeding. He ran away in a hurry.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Tao, who was killed by three of us, was defeated so badly!"


    Qinglian knows that if it wasn''t for the last moment, the elder martial brother would have no chance to escape.


    Plop!


    Qinglian sat down under a big tree. He took off his mask and showed a green pheasant''s cheek with two long and thin whiskers. He gasped heavily and opened his chest, where it was already bloody. Green face gritted her teeth and stretched out her hand to tear off a piece of clothes and put it on her chest. She cried angrily with painful expression: "Chen Tao, I will tear you to pieces!"


    At the moment, Chen Tao has quietly appeared in the tree where green face is. He appears like a ghost and is watching his every move. Then, he says faintly, "why don''t you run?"

 Chapter 698

    Chen Tao''s voice suddenly rang out, and the green face panting under the tree suddenly jumped up.


    "It''s you? When did you follow me? "


    Green face jumps up, stares at Chen Tao angrily, and yells with gnashing teeth.


    Chen Tao stood in the tree, looking down at the green face of the ground, and said faintly: "it seems that you are not ready to die!"


    Green face clenches her teeth, looks fierce, clenches half of the flag in her hand, quietly steps back two steps, ready to attack Chen Tao at any time.


    The half flag in Qinglian''s hand is simple in style, with a lot of bloodstains on it. It''s almost decaying. However, it''s absolutely not an ordinary product if it can be held tightly in his hand during his life and death.


    "Thief, you are really powerful. No matter you are dark or insidious, your cultivation is not weak. I''m really surprised that you can also cultivate the means of one gasification and three clearing!"


    "You''re dying. Are you going to talk such useless nonsense?"


    Chen Tao turned his mouth slightly and said in a cold voice, "tell me, who are you from, and why do you want to kill me?"


    "You are a maniac and scum in the world of cultivation. If everyone gets to kill you, why do you want to hurt me?"


    Green face spat a mouthful of blood foam on the ground, staring at Chen Tao, and said coldly in his voice: "Chen Tao, you want to catch up, but you may not be able to take my life!"


    "Old man, what you say is good. You want to live, but you are still arrogant. I don''t know where you come from."


    Chen Tao''s eyes glanced at the half flag in Qinglian''s hands, and his eyes became sharp.


    "Ha ha..."


    Green face suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly. He cried angrily: "boy, your cultivation is really strong and powerful, and you have many kinds of divine skills. But since I have been struggling on the line of life and death, how can I give up this chance to survive?"


    "You mean this half of the ragged flag in your hand?"


    Chen Tao pointed to the bloody flag in Qinglian''s hand. Although his face was disdainful, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Because from this half of the ragged flag, Chen Tao really felt a force of terror. There was a faint smell of blood, which seemed to be taken out of the ancient battlefield.


    "Thief, you really shouldn''t come after me. You forced me to do my best."


    Green face suddenly sneered, half of the ragged flag in his hand suddenly unfolded to meet the storm, just like a sea of corpses, covering Chen Tao.


    The most important thing is that when the flag was unfolded, a terrible force suddenly broke out, oppressing heaven and earth. Even the void could not bear this terrible force, and it collapsed and burst.


    The trees all around turned into vermicelli in an instant. The half broken flag covered the sky and covered Chen Tao.


    When Chen Tao''s scalp exploded, the hair on the back of his back stood up. He quickly stepped on Shenxu step with his feet and passed away in a flash.


    However, the blood wave and the ragged flag behind him follow closely. The ancient battlefield is deafening, and the strong blood gas is sweeping. As long as you touch something, it will be refined by the ragged flag in an instant.


    "This half of the ragged flag is really unknown!"


    Chen Tao''s hair stood up and ran away desperately. He didn''t dare to fight back because he could clearly feel that this half of the ragged flag was absolutely something from the ancient battlefield. Now it''s not completely decadent and it''s powerful. "Little thief, you are proud enough to die under this flag. I brought it out of the ruins of the ancient battlefield in my lifetime."


    Green face hands holding half of the ragged flag, desperately waved up, the waves of blood poured in, annihilated the whole sky.


    Chen Tao''s speed has reached the acme, but the half of the ragged flag has followed him. The pressure behind him makes the void collapse. The spread of terror and unknown things makes Chen Tao tremble. It seems that he has returned to the battlefield of ancient times.


    Shua Shua!


    With half a ragged flag waving fast, Chen Tao''s body has been rolled in.


    In an instant, Chen Tao found himself drowned by a wave of blood. He had no time to react, so he was absorbed.


    Chen Tao tries to struggle, but it''s no use at all. In a hurry, he wants to call out the small millstone in the Dantian, but he is surprised to find that the small millstone suspended above the foundation of the snow mountain is still.


    "No, it''s too big!"


    Chen Tao underestimated the power of this half ragged flag. He did not expect that although it was rotten, it was still powerful.


    Chen Tao felt as light as if he had fallen into a black hole, completely out of control.


    When he was rolled into the ragged flag, Chen Tao heard the roar of horses and the cry of killing. It seemed that there was a battlefield in ancient times. A large amount of blood fell from the air, followed by the bodies of some strong men.


    All the ancient strongmen seemed to be fighting against some terrible monsters in the sky, but they left only corpses."Thief, you just wait to be refined!"


    Waving a ragged flag of the green face of unrestrained laughter out.


    Chen Tao couldn''t move, and the millstone couldn''t come out again. With a bitter face, he screamed, "is it hard? Am I really going to die here?"


    When Chen Tao thought about it in his heart, his body was already spinning rapidly, and half of the ragged flag was full of fear. He could crush everything. It seemed that he wanted to crush Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s forehead is full of blue tendons, his teeth are almost broken, and his fingers are only slightly shaking. Now he can''t use any external force, he can only rely on his own mind.


    "It''s not so easy to refine Laozi."


    Chen Tao vomited out a mouthful of blood essence, and found that the blood mist was swallowed by the ragged flag.


    Chen Tao scolded angrily. He struggled desperately, but the blood wave had covered his feet, and he was about to refine Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao tried his best and yelled: "little millstone, if you don''t come out again, I will really become the blood food of this half broken flag. At that time, it''s too late for you to cry."


    I don''t know whether Chen Tao''s words just worked, or whether the little millstone realized that he was threatened. In a word, it flew out of Chen Tao''s Dantian with a Shua.


    As soon as the millstone came out, the blood wave that engulfed Chen Tao suddenly fluctuated violently and stopped. The two sides confronted each other.


    This time, the small millstone rarely took the initiative to attack, but with half of the tattered flag confrontation, neither side of the intention to move forward, seems to be quite afraid of each other.

 Chapter 699

    Chen Tao can''t move at the moment, and his body is imprisoned by a terrible force. He can only watch the two great terrors confront each other.


    At this time, the small grinding plate suddenly rotated, and the blood wave was also surging, it seemed that it would come at any time.


    The blood wave is surging, and the smell makes people feel numb. In the blink of an eye, the blood wave moves forward for a few minutes, while Chen Tao''s below the knee has been completely submerged by the blood wave.


    Chen Tao was so anxious that he was sweating that he was about to say something rude. He took a deep breath, looked at the small grinding plate floating on his body, gritted his teeth and said, "brother, it''s this time, so don''t put up with it. If you don''t do it again, we''ll both have to explain it here."


    Chen Tao is really impatient. After he shouts, the small millstone finally starts to move.


    Buzz


    The small grinding plate suddenly spins and goes straight to the blood wave.


    At this time, the blood wave slowly separated, and the half of the ragged flag floated out and waved gently. It seemed that the ragged flag would collapse at any time.


    The pattern of Taiji Yin Yang diagram on the small millstone became a little brighter. In the process of rotation, golden light came down.


    Shua Shua!


    The ragged flag rose without wind, and the small millstone was not to be outdone. The golden light became more and more intense, and covered Chen Tao''s whole body.


    The wave of blood, as the golden flame approached, quickly stepped back. It seemed that it was unwilling to touch the golden flame, just like a snake or a scorpion.


    "Are you still alive?"


    At this time, when Chen Tao was surprised, the half of the ragged flag began to speak. Obviously, he was not asking him, but the little millstone.


    The millstone trembled, as if in response to the question of the ragged flag. Then, after a few minutes of confrontation, the ragged flag took the initiative to retreat.


    The small millstone didn''t disappear immediately, but watched the blood wave recede. After the broken flag untied Chen Tao''s imprisonment, it floated back.


    At this time, Chen Tao suddenly felt that he could act. As soon as his face changed, he stood up in a hurry and yelled, "dry it, how can you let it go so swaggeringly?"


    Chen Tao naturally said this to the little millstone, but the little millstone didn''t pay any attention to Chen Tao at all. It disappeared in a flash.


    Chen Tao looked inside and found that the small grinding plate had returned to his own Dantian, motionless.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    Chen Tao, confused, didn''t understand what was going on, he had already fallen on the ground.


    Seeing that Chen Tao appeared intact, he was healing his wounds, waiting for Chen Tao''s green face to be refined by half a ragged flag. Like hell, he cried out: "you Why aren''t you dead? It''s impossible? "


    "Don''t I just stand in front of you? Why is that impossible? "


    Chen Tao smiles and his eyes are indifferent to the extreme.


    At this time, green face quickly reached out to grab the half of the ragged flag floating in front of him, but suddenly grabbed empty.


    Half of the ragged flag flashed away. When it reappeared, Qinglian had been wrapped up by the flag which suddenly rose.


    The sound of crackling and crackling was heard all the time. Just for a moment, when the ragged flag was unfolded, a pile of bones fell on the ground, and Chen Tao was cold all over. "I''ll go! So fierce


    Chen Tao stares at the half of the broken flag that will decay at any time. There are countless greetings in his heart.


    Just now also arrogant strong mess of green face, in a twinkling of an eye became a pile of bones.


    Although Chen Tao doesn''t know what kind of agreement the little millstone in his body has reached with this half of the ragged flag, he knows that as long as there is a little millstone in his body, he is safe.


    At the moment, Chen Tao''s eyes are different when he looks at half of the broken flag. His palms are full of sweat and he says awkwardly, "I said, are we OK?"


    The ragged flag actually understood and shook his head at Chen Tao, which made Chen Tao want to cry and almost run away.


    "If I turn around and leave now, this half of the ragged flag won''t hit me, will it?"


    Chen Tao thought so in his heart, so he turned around and planned to leave.


    However, as soon as he took a step forward, Chen Tao heard the sound of the ragged flag waving behind him.


    No way, Chen Tao can only stop, slowly turn his head, only to find that the ragged flag has come up.


    "Big brother, how about we turn the war into a battle? I''ll leave now, and you''ll turn around and look for your partner, won''t you


    Chen Tao''s heart is full of emptiness. After all, he is very clear about the horror of this half of the ragged flag. There is such a big terror behind his ass that he will not be engulfed by it at any time!


    At the thought of this, Chen Tao was distressed. He had planned to let the millstone come out to settle it, but the goods were suspended in front of the foundation of the Qihai snow mountain, and did not move. He simply ignored it.Chen Tao gritted his teeth and continued to walk forward, but this half of the ragged flag still followed.


    "Don''t you want to follow me all the time?"


    Chen Tao stops and looks back at half a ragged flag, full of bitterness.


    Who knows half a ragged flag even nodded and floated on Chen Tao''s shoulder.


    This, Chen Tao completely speechless, his mouth twitched a few times, said: "this is good, with you such a big terror with me, also can be regarded as an extra help."


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao glanced at the ragged flag on his shoulder and continued to walk forward.


    At this moment, the earth has been shrouded in darkness, and the lights of Jiulong village are flashing in the distance. Chen Tao didn''t expect that he and the three men had been fighting for so long. If it wasn''t for the small millstone, he would have been the food of this half of the ragged flag.


    When he came back from Xishan, at the moment when he entered Jiulong village, the half of the ragged flag that had been lying on Chen Tao''s shoulder suddenly unfolded, and Chen Tao also saw the Falun under Jiulong village spinning.


    After a few seconds of confrontation between the Taiji diagram array and the ragged flag, the ragged flag flashed away and got into the storage ring on Chen Tao''s finger, and the Taiji diagram array on his head immediately disappeared.


    Chen Tao reaches out his hand and rubs the storage ring. Unexpectedly, this time he goes out to get a big harvest. It''s really a big deal. He even fooled a top expert back.


    Although the half of the broken flag is almost decadent, it will break at any time, and there is still half missing, but it is a God left over from the ancient battlefield. Once the other half is recovered in the future, it will be powerful and irresistible.

 Chapter 700

    With this half of the ragged flag, it''s equivalent to having a super strong man around. Chen Tao thinks carefully that the benefits are still great.


    Although there are risks, as long as the small millstone is there, Chen Tao is not afraid at all.


    After half of the broken flag got into the storage ring, Chen Tao strode into Jiulong village.


    Not far down the path, Chen Tao saw a figure flashing in front of him. When he approached, he found that it was Xie Quan and Tan Taiyue.


    As soon as Xie Quanyi saw Chen Tao, he immediately yelled, "brother Tao, you''ve finally come back. We''re going out to find you!"


    When Li Xiaozi and Tan Taiyue see Chen Tao, they are all full of surprise. When they want to rush over, they seem to be aware of each other''s actions, and they restrain themselves.


    Chen Tao smiles for a while, walks over and says in a loud voice, "I''m ok. I''ve made everyone worried."


    Immediately, the people went to the village. Chen Tao pressed Xie Quan''s shoulder and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter I gave you?"


    When Xie Quan was stopped by Chen Tao, he suddenly woke up and whispered, "brother Tao, the ghost has been caught. You can''t guess who it is!"


    When Chen Tao saw Xie Quan''s expression, he felt a little funny. Instead of asking him, he strode forward. Xie Quan came up from behind and cried, "brother Tao, why don''t you ask me who that person is?"


    Chen Tao said faintly: "after going back, don''t you know? You need to ask? "


    Xie Quan was disheartened and grumbled, "brother Tao, you are not interesting at all!"


    They went back to the courtyard of the village committee. Chen Tao saw Wu Bao tied to the tree at first sight.


    As soon as Wu Bao saw Chen Tao coming back, he immediately yelled at the top of his voice, "Tao Zi, you''ve come back at last. Let me go. That smelly girl has tied me up."


    Chen Tao came over, looked at Wu Bao and said, "well, why did she tie you up?"


    ¡±I... "


    When asked by Chen Tao, Wu Baoli flushed his face and suddenly stopped talking.


    "What? There''s nothing to say, is there? "


    Xie Quan followed him, glared at Wu Bao, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m so sorry I took you as a character. Who knows you are a pool of mud!"


    "I Pooh!"


    Wu Bao was infuriated and spat on Xie Quan, shouting, "Xie Quan, what kind of wolf do you pretend to be in front of me? Don''t label me like that. I don''t like you. "


    Xie Quan wiped the saliva on his face and exclaimed angrily, "Wu Bao, you old light stick, give you a face, don''t you? How can you steal the bidding documents of the village committee, collude with outsiders and poison the villagers? Do you have the courage to do it, but don''t you have the courage to admit it? "


    Wu Bao was poked by Xie Quan. His face turned red and he screamed, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just came to the village committee to find the head of the village. Who knows why that crazy girl caught me?"


    Lei Xiao stood on one side, arms around, did not speak.


    Xie Quan''s anger is not enough. In the face of Wu Bao''s sophistry, he is very angry.


    "Tao Zi, I watched you grow up. You have to believe me! How can I poison the villagers? I have a little problem, but I''m not going to steal from the village committee! " Wu Bao looks at Chen Tao, sweating and drooling, and tries to defend himself.


    But when Wu Bao found that he was salivating and spitting for a long time, everyone looked at him like a clown and enjoyed his wonderful performance.


    Wu Bao''s only shame was finally ignited. He cried angrily, "you don''t believe what Lao Tzu just said, right? Well, you can kill me now. "


    At this time, Chen Tao suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Wu Bao and said in a low voice, "Wu Bao, there are some things you have done or not. You know very well in your heart that no matter how you deny them, they are useless."


    "Chen Tao, you son of a bitch, are you facing that girl? You''re killing the villagers for a few words of nonsense from an outsider. Are you still human? "


    Wu Bao was so anxious that he began to abuse Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao smile, eyes indifferent to the extreme, said: "Wu Bao, when you poison the well in the village, have you ever thought that you are also a member of Jiulong village?"


    Wu Bao''s eyes glared and clenched his teeth. Without waiting for him to talk nonsense, Chen Tao immediately said to Xie Quan in a cold voice: "show him the evidence!"


    Xie Quan immediately took out Wu Bao''s usury account from the back finance room and threw it in front of him.


    "You lost a lot of money in gambling, so you went to borrow usury and then gambled. In order to pay back the money, you were used to poison the well in the village, and now you want to steal the power of attorney for bidding in the village. Do you dare to say that you are innocent?"


    Xie Quan took a breath to shake off the things that Wu Bao had committed, and the guy immediately closed his mouth.Wu Bao lowered his head and did not dare to look people in the eyes.


    At the moment, many villagers have come to the courtyard. Everyone looks at Wu Bao tied to the tree and is silent.


    "I think you''ve done more than that. The relocation of ancestral graves in the village is also a secret trick. You can buy even the most basic conscience after taking the money from those people to poison your villagers. Are you still a human being?"


    Chen Tao''s words made Wu Bao cry bitterly. With a runny nose and tears, he cried out, "I can''t help it. I''m forced. If I don''t, those people will kill me."


    "Wu Bao, you scum of Jiulong village, how can you poison your own people? You are so inhuman


    The villagers angrily began to denounce Wu Bao''s despicable behavior.


    Then Chen Tao took a deep breath and said to a group of villagers, "I have no right to deal with Wu Bao''s crimes. Let''s decide what to do."


    "Can''t you kill him? Although he is an asshole, he almost killed the people in the village. Such a disaster should be handed over to the police station in the town. "


    After discussion, the villagers unanimously decided to give Wu Bao to the police station.


    Chen Tao immediately asked Xie Quan to take Wu Bao to the town.


    After this incident, the name of the village gradually dispersed. Chen Tao immediately fell to the ground in the dark.


    "Chen Tao!"


    Chen Tao only remembers the moment before he fell down and fell into a coma, hearing Li Xiaozi''s scream of panic, and then he completely lost his consciousness.

 Chapter 701

    Chen Tao feels that he has entered a strange world. The stars are floating around him, and he seems to be a passer-by. Everything around him is real, but he can''t grasp it.


    Chen Tao tried many times, but still got nothing. In the face of such a strange state, before he could sigh, he felt that his body was pulled by a force.


    At this time, Chen Tao found a huge black hole in front of him. Everything around him was attracted by the black hole.


    Chen Tao wants to stop it, but it''s useless. He wants to summon the small millstone and half of the ragged flag out, but he finds that his elixir field is empty, and the storage ring is missing.


    Chen Tao wants to shout, but he can''t hear his own voice at all. He falls into a situation where he can''t answer every day and doesn''t work.


    The next second, Chen Tao''s body fell into endless darkness. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was lying on the bed, and Li Xiaozi was lying beside the bed and had fallen asleep.


    Chen Tao realized that he had just had a dream. When he wanted to raise his hand, he found Li Xiaozi holding his finger tightly, so he didn''t move and turned to look at the girl beside him.


    It''s the first time that Chen Tao has appreciated Li Xiaozi''s beautiful face so closely. Her long eyelashes are trembling gently, her nose is cocky and her face is slightly wrinkled. It seems that she is thinking of something terrible, and her body is trembling slightly.


    Chen Tao is about to get up and put on her coat to Li Xiaozi. She wakes up and turns around. The two of them look at each other. Li Xiaozi exclaims in surprise: "Chen Tao, you are awake at last!"


    Before Chen Tao could speak, Li Xiaozi had already rushed into Chen Tao''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Chen Tao, you scared me to death just now. I''m really afraid I''ll never see you again. I''ve never been so afraid."


    Li Xiaozi holds Chen Tao tightly, as if Chen Tao would disappear as soon as she let go.


    Chen Tao can clearly feel the girl in his arms. Her delicate body is shaking slightly. He reaches out his hand to touch Li Xiaozi''s submissive head and gently comforts him: "fool, don''t cry. I''m ok now."


    When she heard this, Li Xiaozi cried even more, almost holding Chen Tao in her arms and wailing.


    After Chen Tao''s hard work and gentle persuasion, Li Xiaozi stops crying and looks at Chen Tao pitifully.


    Chen Tao carefully wiped the tears from the corners of Li Xiaozi''s eyes and said softly, "I''m ok, but I''m just too tired."


    When Li Xiaozi saw that Chen Tao was really OK, she let go and said softly, "Chen Tao, do you know? At the moment when you fell down, I found that my whole world also suddenly fell down. "


    Chen Tao felt a pain in his heart and sighed silently. He didn''t know how to deal with the relationship between himself and Li Xiaozi. He didn''t even know whether he was right or wrong.


    From the beginning, Chen Tao didn''t want Li Xiaozi to be involved in the world of practitioners, but in the end, he found that it was impossible.


    As long as Chen Tao is still in the circle of practitioners, the people around him will be involved. No matter how Chen Tao protects or prevents them from entering the world of practitioners, it is impossible to really stop them.


    When I think of this, Chen Tao''s guilt for Li Xiaozi is deeper.


    Maybe sometimes, things will come suddenly, but after all, Li Xiaozi is an ordinary person. As long as she is with Chen Tao for one day, she will face the danger from the world of cultivation.


    When Chen Tao was thinking wildly, the door creaked and was pushed open. Li Xiaozi immediately got out of Chen Tao''s arms with her eyes red. She was like a rabbit with an arrow and ran away in a hurry. Tantaiyue came in, holding two small bowls in her hands, both of which were boiled medicinal materials.


    Dan Taiyue took a look at Li Xiaozi''s appearance. She didn''t say much. She just put down the plate in her hand and said, "Chen Tao, the real yuan in your body is seriously overdrawn. In the next few hours, you must remember not to use the real yuan, otherwise it will hurt your heart."


    Dan Taiyue came out of the Wuyin gate and naturally learned medical skills. When Chen Tao fainted, she diagnosed and treated him.


    Chen Tao took a look at tantaiyue, nodded and said, "I''m tired!"


    Taiyue didn''t say much, but turned and left directly.


    After Taiyue went out, Li Xiaozi suddenly seemed to think of something. She stood up and said, "Chen Tao, you have a good rest. You are not allowed to get out of bed without my order. I''ll go out for a while!"


    When Li Xiaozi ran to the door, she turned back and quickly pecked Chen Tao''s face. She turned away with a red face.


    Chen Tao subconsciously reached out and touched his cheek, where there was still a trace of greasy touch.


    Li Xiaozi came out of the room, caught up with tantaiyue in front of him, and cried: "sister Tantai..."Tantaiyue stopped, turned and looked at Li Xiaozi, wondering: "how? What are you doing


    Li Xiaozi clenched her lips, nodded, and said anxiously: "sister dantai, Chen Tao''s body..."


    Tan Taiyue then realized that Li Xiaozi was mainly worried about Chen Tao''s body, so she explained with a smile: "don''t worry, Chen Tao just met a strong enemy. Zhenyuan was overdrawn too much. It doesn''t matter if you take good care of her for a few days."


    Li Xiaozi this just grew a breath, hanging a heart, also put down.


    Li Xiaozi now focuses on Chen Tao. As long as Chen Tao is safe, she has nothing to ask for.


    The two goddesses walked side by side and sat under the big tree in the yard drinking tea and chatting.


    Li Xiaozi knows that Chen Tao is a stranger, but she has never asked Chen Tao about the real world in person. If she does not ask, it does not mean that she is not curious in her heart.


    Li Xiaozi hesitated and asked, "sister dantai, is the world of the practitioners really so dangerous?"


    Dan Taiyue took a look at Li Xiaozi, and then said in a soft voice: "the practitioners are against the heaven. In order to improve their cultivation, some people can abandon everything, just to pursue the ethereal way of longevity. But in the end, how many people can do it? In fact, the world of practitioners is the real jungle, which is far more cruel than you think. "


    Li Xiaozi some mischievous to spit out pink tongue, looked up at the stars, said: "in fact, I just some regret that he is not a practitioner, can not accompany Chen Tao to experience life and death."

 Chapter 702

    Li Xiaozi''s words, let tantaiyue heart ups and downs unceasingly, her eyes some envy to look at Li Xiaozi, but did not speak.


    At this time, Lei Xiao suddenly came out of the room and looked out of the village indifferently.


    Dan Taiyue also stood up and looked not far away. As an ordinary person, Li Xiaozi naturally didn''t notice anything. However, when she saw the expressions on Dan Taiyue''s and Lei Xiao''s faces, she couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Dan Taiyue turned to Li Xiaozi and said softly, "Xiaozi, you go back to watch Chen Tao and ask him not to move, otherwise it will hurt your heart."


    Li Xiaozi didn''t have time to ask more, so tantaiyue and Leixiao ran towards the village.


    Li Xiaozi realized that something might have happened. He immediately turned around and ran to Chen Tao''s room.


    When Li Xiaozi just went in, Lido came out drowsily and cried out discontentedly: "who? What do you do when you don''t sleep at night? See if you don''t blow your head! "


    Lido ran forward two steps, only to find that his slippers fell off, and turned back, put on slippers, and then chased out.


    After chasing all the way out, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao look at each other and grope for the past in different directions.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the village, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao were just relieved, because those people outside couldn''t get in at all. They were blocked by the Taiji diagram.


    "I can''t imagine that this dharma array is so powerful. As long as the practitioners who want to break in from outside, they will be blocked."


    Lei Xiao looks at those practitioners who attack the Dharma array, and the Dharma in his palm immediately converges.


    Dan Taiyue looked at the people outside and wondered, "don''t you think it''s strange? Why do people outside Jiulong village suddenly attack at this time? "


    Lei Xiao frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Dan Taiyue shook her head and said, "it''s too coincidental for them to appear at this time. It''s like knowing that Chen Tao is seriously injured and can''t meet the enemy."


    "Are the three people who ambushed Chen Tao in the daytime with the people outside?"


    Lei Xiao gives his guess. In his opinion, these people can''t break in.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into Jiulong village? "


    Taiyue''s eyes are cold, ready to start at any time.


    There are more than a dozen strong men outside the FA array. Their accomplishments are not weak. They attack FA array together and all of them are rebounded back.


    "Let Chen Tao get out of here and return my saint to me!"


    A few strong men outside yelled at each other.


    Tantaiyue and Leixiao look at each other, but they never think that these people are looking for their saint.


    "Chen Tao, this son of a bitch, I don''t know how much romantic debt he owes outside. Now that he''s well, people come to him."


    Lei Xiao skims his mouth, and his resentment towards Chen Tao is a little more.


    Dan Taiyue, who is next to him, can''t laugh or cry. She thinks that Chen Tao has run away for him because of the saint''s worry.


    At the moment, hiding in the room, Chen Tao sneezes, saying that he should miss himself so much.


    "There is no saint of your family here. Leave now, or I will be rude to you!"


    Lei Xiaozheng has a stomach of evil fire, no place to spread, just ready to vent on these people. On hearing this, several strong men outside immediately yelled: "our saint is abducted by Chen Tao. Let Chen Tao come out to talk. If we don''t hand over our saint today, we will demolish Jiulong village!"


    "Well! What a big tone! You''d better wait until you can come in! "


    Tantaiyue snorted coldly. She had planned to drive these people away, but I''m afraid it won''t work now.


    When the two goddesses were discussing and analyzing what to do next, Lido stepped on a pair of slippers and stumbled over.


    As soon as she saw Li duo, Lei Xiao was not angry. She really couldn''t understand how such a sloppy woman became the saint of the Li family.


    Lido came out of breath and yelled, "what are you doing running so fast? I''m so tired! "


    Before Dan Taiyue could speak to Lei Xiao, the dozen strong men outside the FA formation saw Li duo and immediately exclaimed in surprise: "see your highness


    Li duo noticed those people outside. She fixed her eyes on them. It turned out that they were Li family experts. She immediately waved impatiently and said, "what are you doing here? Who asked you to come? "


    Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao wake up. It turns out that the saint they are looking for is the one in front of them.


    "Report back to the saint. The master sent us to pick you up."


    These strong men knelt down on the ground and replied respectfully.


    Lido immediately cried: "you all go back, tell my father, that I am very happy outside, do not want to go home for the time being."


    "Ah? This... "


    The Li family masters outside were dumbfounded. If they didn''t take the saint back, Li Hong would have to peel their skin?"Ah, what? Didn''t you hear what I just said? Get out of here and leave me alone


    Li duo, like driving away flies, waves those masters outside the FA formation to leave.


    These people looked at each other, and the expression on their faces was ugly even after eating a dead mouse. When these people were in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do, there was a roar not far away, and then a tall and powerful figure suddenly rushed in.


    "Who''s coming?"


    The leader of the Li family yelled, but the visitor ignored him at all. As soon as he rushed in, he killed everyone.


    The masters of the Li family were in a mess, and they all started to resist.


    Li duo see Li family people suffer unknown attack, immediately angry, she directly rushed out.


    Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao didn''t have time to stop them at all, so Li duo was already outside the array.


    "Protect the virgin!"


    The leader of the Li family yells loudly, and several experts around him protect Li duo.


    Lido yelled angrily: "why do you protect me? Don''t you see anyone killing our Li family? Give it to me


    The people of the Li family immediately gathered around them, but this man was strange and strong, and he had excellent cultivation. He had no words at all. Seeing people was a skill of killing, and he didn''t keep his hand.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the four masters of the Li family have fallen into the pool of blood. Li duo yells angrily, gets rid of the Li family masters who protect her, and rushes to the black robed man. "Be careful, saint!"


    Seeing this, the leader of the Li family worried that the saint would miss something, but he didn''t care about anything else. He led the people around him to catch up and join the regiment.


    Outside the falian, they are in a mess. Lei Xiao and Tan Taiyue are also anxious. They look at each other and bite their teeth. They can only go out to help.

 Chapter 703

    There is a mess outside the array. Li''s masters are slaughtered. Li duo clamors to join the battle. A group of people besiege the black robed people, but they are still invincible.


    The man in black robe was full of terrible blood. He killed people when he saw them. Several experts of Li family were torn to pieces by him.


    The air was full of blood. From time to time, blood splashed high into the air. Lido''s eyes were red when he saw Li''s master died, and Li''s unique skill was also displayed.


    In an instant, all over the sky, the mirror light gathered to the man in black robe, so that his action was confined. Lido yelled at the leader around him: "steamed stuffed buns, let''s attack him!"


    The leader, with a ferocious face and red eyes, cried angrily, "kill him!"


    The rest of the Li family who are still alive immediately attack the black robed man.


    The sword was full of energy, and the sound of clang was heard all the time. The Li family''s means were greeting the man in black robe, and there was a strange sound of metal impact, and a series of sparks splashed out.


    "Is he invulnerable?"


    The leader''s steamed stuffed bun widened his eyes and found that on the arm of the black robed man, there was something similar to the black scale, which resisted all the attacks.


    "Beat me to death, I can''t support it any more!"


    If Li Hong is the one who performs this magic skill at the moment, the situation will be very different.


    The Li family attacked the black robed man madly, but they still could not hurt him.


    At this time, the black robed man suddenly gave a grim smile and growled: "it''s my turn, you go to die!"


    The black robed man''s two scaly arms crossed together. When he hit hard, a wave of air burst out from his body, and all the people around him were thrown out in an instant.


    Li family was shocked to fly, and Li duo was seriously injured. She showed her magic skill of "Mirror Flower Water Moon". Zhenyuan lost a lot of money. She was strangled by the black robed man and lifted up high.


    "Saint


    After falling to the ground, all the people of the Li family vomited blood and struggled to get up.


    However, the black robed people gave a cold glance and turned their palms. These people were instantly lifted out by a huge invisible force.


    Lido was raised by the man in black with one hand. No matter how she struggled, it didn''t help.


    The arms stretched out by the black robed man are full of black terror scales, which are extremely hard and hard to invade.


    Lido took out a golden dagger and stabbed the black robed man''s arm, but it just left a series of sparks on his arm.


    The black robed man took a look at his arm and suddenly said in a cold voice, "why do the Li people appear in Jiulong village?"


    "You know my mother is from the Li family. Don''t let me go, or my father will come and strip you of your skin!"


    Li duo''s feet kicked a few times in mid air. She wanted to break free, but it didn''t help. She could only grit her teeth and yell.


    "Well! Li''s turtle


    The black robed man snorted coldly, and his face was extremely cold. He raised his hand and patted the Li family leader baozi who got up.


    But with a light palm, the leader''s steamed stuffed bun turned into a piece of fly ash in an instant.


    "Steamed buns!" Li duo sees a red eye to scream miserably, but can''t help.


    "I''m going to kill you pervert!"


    Lido gritted her teeth, and the dagger in her hand stabbed the black robed man''s arm until the dagger in her hand was completely broken.


    "You will appear in Jiulong village. So, do you know Chen Tao?"


    The black robed man couldn''t see his face clearly under his cloak. In a pitiful voice, he said with a strange smile, "if I kill you, Chen Tao will be very angry, won''t he?"


    The fingers of the man in black robe made a great effort, and Li duo''s slender neck immediately heard a crackling sound, which seemed to break at any time.


    "Let her go!"


    At this time, tantaiyue and Leixiao two goddesses rushed out of the Dharma array, and the two kinds of Shenshu called to the black robed man together.


    "Winding paths lead to seclusion!"


    "RIFA!"


    Thousands of crystal clear cicada wings fall from the sky, and the extremely sharp cicada wings fall to the top of the head of the black robed man, accompanied by the power of lightning.


    The black robed man glanced up. His other hand held it in the sky. Then he shook his hand and pushed it toward the Li family.


    Click!


    A loud noise came, with thousands of cicada wings and countless thunder and lightning, all the people of Li family were bombarded into a piece of fly ash.


    Li duo saw the death of his classmate and screamed bitterly. Before he had time to think about it, he was slapped out by the black robed man.


    Lei Xiao and Tan Taiyue didn''t expect that the black robed people would kill all the Li family with their divine skills. They were so angry that they rushed up to shake with the black robed people.


    Three people turned into three streamers, flickering outside Jiulong village. The air was exploding. The ground was not a huge pit smashed by lightning and ten thousand cicada wings. The dust was flying and the sand was splashing.Li duo falls to the ground and looks at the bodies of the Li family. She is very sad. Regardless of her injured body, she gets up from the ground and roars, "I''m a pervert. Li duo swears that I will kill you!"


    Li Duo is cruel in the heart, wiped the bloodstain of corner of a mouth, rushed to black robe person, joined regiment to turn.


    At this moment, the three goddesses besieged the man in black robe, but the other side did not fall in the least.


    To a large extent, it depends on the black scales covered on the black robed man, and even the cicada wings of tantaiyue can''t hurt each other.


    Bang bang!


    Ten thousand cicadas'' wings fell down again and hit the man in black robe. There was a sharp sound of metal impact, and a series of sparks came up.


    Lei Xiao''s thunder method also can''t hurt each other, as for Li duo''s Mirror Flower Water Moon, also can imprison each other for a moment.


    No matter how much magic Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao exert, they can''t really suppress each other.


    Moreover, up to now, the black robed man has yet to show his means.


    "It seems that Chen Tao''s love is not shallow!"


    The figure of the black robed man flashed and floated into the air. He said in a cold voice, "the saints of the Li family, the saints of the Wuyin gate and the goddess of the leijiabao are all gathered in Jiulong village. It seems that I''ve come to the right place!"


    "Die


    The people of Li family are all dead and wounded. Li Duo is full of murderous spirit and directly launches the strongest means of killing. He wants to kill the people in black robe. Shua Shua!


    The light and shadow flashed. When Li duo''s hands moved, the light fell down in an instant, enveloping the black robed man in it.


    Li duo turned to tan Tai Yue and Lei Xiao and yelled, "what are you waiting for? Do it

 Chapter 704

    Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao show their best skills one after another and attack the black robed man fiercely.


    Leifa tears the void, lightning falls, and ten thousand cicada wings come from the void, all covering the past toward the black robed man.


    I saw the man in black suddenly snort. He was enveloped by the light beam and moved. His hands suddenly stretched out, and the light curtain was abruptly opened.


    Bang!


    The light curtain suddenly broke, and Lido was surprised. He didn''t have time to think about it. He waved his hands desperately, but it still didn''t help. He could only fall behind.


    The next second, the black robed man suddenly pushed a palm towards the void, and a powerful force poured in, directly annihilating the magic of Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao.


    And Lido has been swept by this huge force, and flies out. Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiao are seriously injured by lightning. Their bodies floating in the void shake a few times, their feet are unstable, and they fall towards the ground.


    The black robed man obviously did not miss this opportunity. As soon as he raised his hand, the black light poured down like viscous liquid.


    The injured three goddesses were bound by thick black liquid, which was hard to break free.


    Not only that, the black liquid, like countless tentacles, penetrated into the three women''s spiritual veins, slowly devouring the truth in their bodies.


    "You are so mean and shameless that you devour our true yuan!"


    Lei Xiao clenched her teeth and cried angrily.


    "Hey! The weak do not deserve to live in this world. "


    With a sneer, the black robed man absorbed the real yuan in the three goddesses with one hand, and the other hand slowly spread out to take pictures of the Taiji Yin Yang Dharma array in Jiulong village.


    Hum!


    When the huge black handprint falls on the Taiji diagram Dharma array, there is a burst of brilliant light. The Taiji diagram Yin Yang Dharma array trembles and twinkles. The eyes of the Yin Yang Dharma array are dazzling, which seems to destroy everything in the world.


    The next second, the black robed man snorted, and the huge black fingerprints fell down again. He absorbed the real yuan in the three goddesses and attacked the Falun that protected Jiulong village.


    However, the Taiji Yin Yang array in Jiulong village is strong when it is strong. No matter how strong the external forces are, the Taiji Yin Yang array will release enough strength to resist the strong.


    "Think of a way quickly. If it goes on like this, the real yuan in our three bodies will be swallowed up."


    Lei Xiao looks ugly and looks up at the man in black. He turns to tan Tai Yue and Li duo.


    Lido''s whole body was wrapped in the black viscous liquid, and his face was full of disgust. He said: "this dead pervert is so strong. He should have come to Chen Tao."


    "We have to delay. Chen Tao''s body has been injured. Zhenyuan has about half an hour to recover. We have to buy him time."


    Dan Taiyue clenched her silver teeth and quickly pondered over the way to deal with it in her mind.


    "Oh


    The man in black robe is exerting his power again. The huge black hand imprint falls on the Dharma array. It seems that he wants to eat away the power of the Dharma array.


    In this way, the three goddesses who were controlled by the black robed people were miserable. The true yuan smash in their bodies passed quickly, and the eight veins of the miraculous Sutra trembled. If this continued, their cultivation foundation would be destroyed.


    At this time, tantaiyue endured the pain in her body and said in a low voice: "I have a way..." Li duo and Lei Xiao immediately turn their heads and look at Dan Taiyue, waiting for her.


    Dan Taiyue said in a low voice, "I have practiced the Diyuan skill. I can summon an array to imprison the black robed man. Take this opportunity to get rid of the three of us, but I need your help."


    "What time is it, elder sister? Please tell me quickly. What do we need to do?"


    Li duo cries impatiently. After all, the real yuan in her body is passing away. It''s impossible not to panic.


    Dan Taiyue immediately said, "I need you to divert the attention of the people in black robes, let me use the power of the spiritual pulse here to block the people in black robes."


    Li duo smell speech, immediately turn round to hurtle black robe big people to shout a way: "dead abnormal!"


    The black robed man is still concentrating on attacking the falian outside Jiulong village, ignoring Lido''s cry.


    At this time, Lei Xiao seems to think of some way, she yelled: "forcibly block the meridians, so that Zhenyuan can not flow out of the Dantian!"


    Li duo immediately understood and did as Lei Xiao said. Unexpectedly, this method really worked.


    The black handprint summoned by the black robed man who lost the support of Zhenyuan was bounced away by the Taiji diagram array, which made him have to look back at the three goddesses on the ground.


    "In the face of absolute strength, any cleverness is a ridiculous poor performance."


    As soon as the voice fell, the big hand of the black robed man grabbed it. Tantaiyue saw the right time and yelled, "it''s now!"


    Dan Taiyue''s hands move, and the confinement array is displayed. The figure of the black robed man who wants to turn back to attack Lei Xiao and Li Duo is imprisoned and hard to move."Now, get rid of him!"


    Dan Taiyue first broke free from the bondage of black mucus and jumped out of it.


    After Dan Taiyue gets away, he immediately helps Li duo and Lei Xiao escape.


    As soon as the three of them got away, the black robed man broke away from the confinement of the Dharma array and rushed to the sky. The huge black palmprint fell on the three of them.


    ¡±Go separately


    Dan Tai Yue breaks to drink, push Li duo and Lei Xiao away, three people separately dodge body to avoid to give way to go out.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang from the sky, and the ground was bombarded out of a deep pit of more than ten feet. The earth and stone splashed like a bomb.


    Fortunately, tantaiyue was decisive just now, and three people survived.


    "Well! How dare you show off in front of me! You want to die! "


    The man in black robe came straight to Tantai moon. With his palm waving, his palmprint fell like raindrops. In an instant, he could destroy heaven and earth.


    Dan Taiyue summoned different arrays while walking to block the attack of the black robed man.


    I can''t imagine that these arrays have some effects. They even defuse the black robed man''s killing moves and hinder his pursuit speed.


    "Interesting


    The black robed man was led to different directions by a transformation array. When he woke up, tantaiyue had already drifted ten miles away.


    The man in black was not alarmed. His arms suddenly spread, and the whole person disappeared like a flash of lightning.


    Tantaiyue heard the sound of breaking the air behind her. She had no time to turn back. When she jumped up, the ground where she had just stayed had been bombarded out of a huge pit. "That''s close!"


    Floating in the air, tantaiyue''s mind trembles. When she sighs that she has escaped the disaster, a huge handprint in the air is taken down again.

 Chapter 705

    When she felt the terrible oppression of the collapse of heaven and earth, she quickly turned her skill to the extreme and used the forbidden technique of the fog hidden door to escape.


    However, tantaiyue was swept by the hand that fell from the sky just now.


    Dan Taiyue''s shoulder was injured, and her body was in a flash. She fell to the ground.


    Taiyue, who fell to the ground, saw the black robed man come in a flash, the black viscous liquid tilted down, and she had lost her ability to move.


    The man in black robe suddenly put out a finger and gently touched tantaiyue''s eyebrow. Tantaiyue''s figure trembled. She immediately felt that the whole world had turned over. Her divine consciousness was controlled by a terrible force, as if she had fallen into the boundless sea of stars.


    "Since you are all Chen Tao''s women, if I let you become my puppets and let me play with you, Chen Tao will be very angry."


    The black robed man looked at tantaiyue''s state, and suddenly he began to laugh. The green eyes under his cloak became more and more evil.


    The man in black robe put out his hand and spread out his five fingers to catch tantaiyue.


    In an instant, tantaiyue was pulled over and fell into the hands of the man in black robe. Her expression was very painful and her whole body was hard to move.


    Seeing that tantaiyue was about to become the puppet of the black robed man, Lei Xiao and Li duo appeared.


    "Monster, you die!"


    Li duo and Lei Xiao work together to control a rusty strange hairpin, which is close to the back of the black robed man''s head.


    However, as the rusty hairpin approached three centimeters from the back of the black robed man''s head, it suddenly stopped and made a strange trill.


    The black robed man turned slowly, looked at the hairpin in the middle of his eyebrows, and said with some doubts: "it''s a thing with a history, but it''s a pity that it''s a dead thing. If you want to hurt me, you can''t do it!"


    As soon as the voice of the black robed man fell, his body was shocked, and the rusty hairpin immediately bent and bounced back. Lei Xiao and Li duo ran away.


    The black robed man comes in a flash, claps his hands, and Lei Xiao and Li duo scream miserably. They both spit blood and fall to the ground.


    "Chen Tao, I see how long you can hide. If you don''t come out again, these three women will become my playthings."


    The black robed man looks back at the direction of Jiulong village. His hands move, and the black mucus falls, wrapping Lei Xiao and Li duo again.


    As the lives of the three goddesses were on the line, the Yin Yang Dharma array of Taiji in Jiulong village suddenly vibrated.


    The warning signs of the people in heipao immediately disappeared from the original place. A sky thunder fell and cut a huge and terrible pit out of the place where the people in heipao stood.


    "Chen Tao, is that you?"


    The black robed man floats in the void in the distance, controls the three goddesses in his hands and shouts in the direction of Jiulong village.


    There was no response, but the attack of Taiji Yin Yang Dharma array continued. Every thunder seemed to make the black robed people scared.


    "Chen Tao, if you want to kill me with this array, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. Although I can''t get in, I can wipe out the lives of these three women by raising my hand. Can you still watch them die by my hand?"


    The voice of the man in black robe is very sad and shrill, just like the man who climbs out of the hell. He seems to have a deep hatred for Chen Tao, and he wants to break him to pieces.


    "Chen Tao, you like to be a turtle, don''t you? Then I''ll let your woman die in front of you, and I''ll see if you can still sit still and refuse to show up! " The direction of Jiulong village is still motionless. Black robe is so popular that he raises his hand and takes a picture of tantaiyue''s head.


    At the moment when the hand of the black robed man was approaching the top of Taiyue''s head, a hurricane struck, which made the world change color instantly.


    "Are you finally willing to show up?"


    Two groups of ghost fire in the eye socket of the black robed man jumped up. As soon as he turned back, he was directly blasted out with one palm.


    The figure of the black robed man flew backwards like a shell, smashing a huge pit into the ground, and the vegetation on the ground was instantly swept away.


    The three goddesses were also picked up by Chen Tao, who appeared, and slowly fell to the ground.


    Chen Tao takes three pills from the storage ring and gives them to the three goddesses. He uses rootless fire to burn up the black mucus that binds them.


    The three people wake up and turn around. When they see Chen Tao, they all look happy.


    Li duo complained: "Chen Tao, if you come out later, I''m afraid you''ll go to our grave!"


    Lei Xiao didn''t speak. He just looked at Chen Tao with complicated eyes. Dan Taiyue gently warned: "Chen Tao, the other party is coming for you. His cultivation is very strange. His scales are invulnerable. You should be more careful!"


    "You can rest assured and leave the rest to me."


    Chen Tao a gentle smile, a hand, the black iron stick has been in his hand.Lido looked at Chen Tao''s leaving figure, and could not help shouting: "Chen Tao, kill that dead pervert for me!"


    Chen Tao has no time to speak, a shadow has rushed to himself from a distance, the terrible pressure and terrible speed, directly hit the void out of a terrible hole.


    Dang!


    As soon as the two people fight each other, a terrible energy wave breaks out around them, sweeping the whole world. The scene is like the end of the world.


    The black robed man directly defends the black iron stick in Chen Tao''s hands with both hands, and the clang of metal impact is endless. The two sides are the strongest means.


    Chen Tao''s one finger cuts the sky to break ten thousand methods to display, the light is bright, covers the heaven and the earth, the black robe head top Cape instantaneous smashes, has revealed his ugly ferocious face.


    However, the black robed man even summoned the black mucus hard elder sister to cut the sky with Chen Tao''s finger, which shocked Chen Tao.


    The black robed man''s face was beyond recognition, covered with black scales, the flesh and blood teeth of his nostrils and mouth had been exposed, and his eyes were beating like two green ghosts.


    Chen Tao summoned the virtual shadow of the Buddha and the devil and aimed it at the head of the man in black robe. It was a smash.


    The legs of the black robed man were deeply sunk into the ground, but the black mucus on his head was still not broken.


    At this time, the black robed man roared, his hands shook, the black mucus on his head turned into blood red, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky. Countless blood lights shattered the divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking all kinds of methods, which made the black robed man get rid of the situation of suppression and passivity, and successfully jumped out of the difficulty.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the man in black robe got out of trouble, he immediately raised his head to the sky and roared, "Chen Tao, today is your time to die!"

 Chapter 706

    The black robed man held up his hands and saw that the blood red mucus on his head suddenly spread around, forming a huge blood net.


    This huge net of blood pours down and envelops Chen Tao. It seems that it is to refine him thoroughly.


    The rootless fire on the black iron stick in Chen Tao''s hand soared into the sky, and the flames all over the sky burned to stop the pouring of the blood net.


    "It''s no use. You can''t kill me when I talk. I''ll make you live like death."


    The black robed man''s rebellious smile, the blood Net actually penetrated the rootless fire, dividing the void into countless pieces.


    When Chen Tao saw this, he frowned and threw out the black iron stick in his hand. The sky fire road fell, and the fire regiments directly submerged the whole world.


    When Tianhuo Avenue fell, it made the whole sky burn, but it was still unable to break through the cover of blood samples.


    "Black mucus Are you the mysterious man? "


    Chen Tao finally remembers the identity of the black robed man. He killed Yumian young master of taibaimen at that time. Chen Tao beat him seriously and ran away. Unexpectedly, he made a comeback today.


    "I should have killed you then!"


    Chen Tao sneered and looked at the ugly face of the man in black robe. He said, "it seems that you have made such a great sacrifice in order to upgrade the evil trick. You don''t hesitate to destroy your face. If you become ugly, you just hide and don''t come out to meet people. It''s not good to scare others."


    To tell you the truth, I really want to vomit when I see your face now.


    "Chen Tao, you can satirize me. I''ve become an ugly person, but you''ll die soon."


    The black robed man''s face, which was like a skeleton, became more and more ferocious. He controlled the huge blood net with his hands and pressed it down to Chen Tao''s head.


    When Chen Tao saw that Tianhuo Avenue couldn''t get rid of this strange blood net, he turned his mind and raised his hand to summon the half broken flag out of the storage ring.


    Shua Shua!


    Half of the ragged flag was held in his hand by Chen Tao, and when he waved it several times, a terrible force surged into the sky, and the endless sea of corpses followed the ups and downs.


    Half of the ragged flag exudes a terrible power. When it encounters the falling blood net, the smell of blood fills the sky. It makes people feel numb. It seems that there are countless people rushing to kill.


    The blood net was instantly shattered by the terror of half a ragged flag, and disappeared into the invisible. The black robed man was swept and flew out.


    What''s worse is that when he was swept by half a ragged flag, the arms and shoulders of the black robed man began to rot.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The black robed man stares at the half broken flag waving in Chen Tao''s hand, and the two groups of ghost fire in his eye socket are beating unceasingly. He can''t help but scream.


    ¡±Of course, it''s a super gift for you


    Chen Tao continued to wave half of the ragged flag in his hand, and the terrible pressure spread all over the sky, sweeping the whole sky and covering the people in black robes.


    The man in black robe, like a ghost, turned around and ran away. He did not dare to fight against the broken flag.


    Now even a fool can see that this half of the broken flag is extraordinary. It seems that there is a terrible misfortune hidden in it. Once it is contaminated, it will happen.


    "Chen Tao, you despicable villain, you are so mean to me!" As the man in black robes ran for his life, he looked back and saw that the ragged flag was following the storm. He suddenly yelled.


    At this time, Chen Tao''s face suddenly a miserable, heart a burst of tearing pain came, he gritted his teeth and forced to support, cried: "give it to you, quick decision!"


    Half of the ragged flag smell speech, suddenly floated out of Chen Tao''s hands, into a blood light, flash away, toward the front of the black robed man chase down.


    When the black robed man saw that half of the ragged flag was chasing him, he immediately screamed. He did not hesitate to light up the fire of life and just wanted to get rid of the ragged flag.


    Chen Tao is very clear about the terrible part of the ragged flag. During the day, he reached an agreement with the ragged flag before the other party agreed to follow him. Besides, there was a small millstone to suppress him. Otherwise, Chen Tao would never dare to bring such a bad luck with him.


    At the moment, Chen Tao''s body has not fully recovered, so he has to rely on ragged flags to kill the enemy.


    "Chen Tao, I want to kill your family!"


    The black robed man was still screaming, but then his scream stopped suddenly, because the half ragged flag came up in a flash, and the ragged and bloodstained flag spread, directly rolled the black robed man in.


    Only half of the ragged flag''s surface suddenly swelled and jumped, as if it had been forced to open by something. It should be the black robed man who had been swallowed up, rushing left and right to escape.


    However, this half of the ragged flag, which seems to be decaying at any time, is invincible. It is useless to let the black robed people struggle.


    Just for a moment, the flag fell into calm, and the black robed man was quiet.When people were puzzled, half of the broken flag suddenly spread, a pile of dead bones fell to the ground, and the flag surface seemed to become more and more bright.


    ¡±I''ll go. Although this half flag is broken enough, it''s too strong, isn''t it? "


    Lido suddenly seemed to find a treasure, staring at the half of the broken flag floating in the air, excitedly cried: "just now we three people chasing the black robed man, so easily solved by the half of the flag?"


    Li duo jumps up and tries to catch hold of the broken flag, but the other party flashes away and gets back into Chen Tao''s storage ring.


    "Chen Tao, when did you have such a powerful baby? Why don''t you lend it to me? "


    Li duo catches up with Chen Tao and asks for half a ragged flag.


    Chen Tao is sweating. The two genuine Qi that had been in peace in Dantian begin to beat and collide. In addition, Chen Tao''s body hasn''t recovered, and Zhenyuan hasn''t fully recovered. He forces his hand to fight against the black robed man, which has already collapsed.


    Seeing that Chen Tao kept his head down and didn''t speak, Lido cried discontentedly: "Chen Tao, don''t be so mean! Why don''t you lend me that half of the ragged flag? "


    Li duo said, and took advantage of Chen Tao''s arm to shake a few times, who knows Chen Tao''s body shape, immediately fell to the ground.


    Li duo was frightened by the scene in front of him. He was stunned in the same place and cried in a trembling voice: "no I didn''t mean to, Chen Tao. Are you ok? Don''t make fun of me


    At this time, Dan Taiyue and Lei Xiaocai find that there is something wrong with Chen Tao''s state, and they rush over immediately.

 Chapter 707

    Li Duo is gone. I didn''t expect that Chen Tao, who is so strong and fierce in ordinary days, just fell to the ground after he grabbed his arm and shook it a few times.


    "I didn''t do it. I didn''t do anything!"


    Seeing Chen Tao''s pale face and blood on his chest, Lido desperately waved his hand to show that Chen Tao had nothing to do with himself.


    Dan Taiyue rushed over and held the fallen Chen Tao in his arms. He frowned and said, "Chen Tao''s true yuan has not fully recovered. He just forced to control the half of the broken flag, which is a huge loss."


    "And now what?"


    Lei Xiao asked in a low voice. She stretched out her hand to explore Chen Tao''s meridians. She gritted her teeth and said, "his meridians seem to be broken. We must find a way to let him gather his true Qi again, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "It''s not suitable to stay outside for a long time. A black robed man has already left us in a mess. If there are still strong enemies, we''ll be in trouble. Let''s go ahead and talk about it."


    Dan Tai Yue called to Li Duo: "don''t you hurry to help and carry him in?"


    "Ah? Oh


    Li duo wakes up just like a dream. He squats down and, together with Lei Xiao and Tan Taiyue, lifts Chen Tao up and walks to the Dharma array.


    When he got to the front of the Dharma array, Lei Xiao cried bitterly: "once the Taiji Dharma array in Jiulong village starts, it can only go out, but it can''t go in. Now Chen Tao is in a coma. The array is controlled by him. How can we go in?"


    Dan Taiyue thought for a moment and said, "I have a way!"


    Tan Taiyue stained Chen Tao''s blood from the torn wound on his chest. Then she drew a Dharma array with Chen Tao''s blood in the air, and then pointed it out and drank softly: "open it for me!"


    I saw that the Yin Yang array of Taiji diagram turned quickly. On the huge light curtain, there really appeared a small blank door.


    Dan Taiyue gritted her teeth and cried, "I use Chen Tao''s blood to activate the Dharma array. I''ve opened a gap. Go in quickly. I can''t support it for long." Li duo and Lei Xiao dare not delay, carrying the comatose Chen Tao into the Dharma array, Dan Taiyue''s figure also follows a flash.


    Just as they entered Jiulong village, a figure appeared in the jungle ten miles away. It was Lei Hu, the law enforcement elder of Lei family castle.


    Leihu has a big fight in leijiabao. He voluntarily goes down the mountain to eradicate Chen Tao and take his head back.


    After a night''s drive, Lei Hu finally arrives at the jungle outside Jiulong village, just to see Chen Tao being carried in.


    "If I''m not wrong, that person should be Chen Tao. No doubt, someone has killed that boy before me?"


    Lei Hu looks at the direction of Jiulong village, his eyes flash, but then his eyes are cold, and he sees Lei Xiao''s voice.


    "Lei Xiao? How could she be in Kowloon village? "


    Lei Hu''s heart is full of doubts, and Lei Xiao is still helping to carry Chen Tao, which makes him more confused.


    Naturally, Lei Xiao and his party will not think of the scene just now. Lei Hu has a good view of it. Their three goddesses carry Chen Tao in and find that his breath is weak and his life is worrying.


    "What do we do now? His heart seems to have begun to weaken


    Li duo turns around in a hurry, but he has nothing to do.


    In order to save Li duo, Chen Tao takes a risk, so that his old injury recurres and his life is on the line.


    Dan Taiyue put out two fingers, touched Chen Tao''s wrist gently, frowned and said, "we three will force the real Qi into his body to see if we can suppress the two real Qi that he wants to rush in his Dantian." Li duo and Lei Xiao don''t have the slightest hesitation, immediately follow the way of Dan Taiyue.


    The three goddesses sit on the ground with their hands close to Chen Tao''s back, slowly crossing the Qi, trying to suppress the two restless Qi in Chen Tao''s Dantian.


    But who ever thought that as soon as Tan Taiyue''s true Qi entered Chen Tao''s body, he was immediately attracted by a terrible force in his Dantian field.


    The faces of the three goddesses suddenly changed, and their brows were locked. Lido''s expression was painful and cried: "Oh, my true Qi has been sucked away by him!"


    Lei Xiao and Tai Yue also sensed the power of terror. When they wanted to withdraw, it was too late.


    At this time, the three goddesses found that the two true Qi in Chen Tao''s Dantian field began to rotate, like a pattern of starry sky. Their true Qi was absorbed by this strange cloud.


    "Damn it! What kind of monster lives in Chen Tao''s elixir field


    Li duo screams. She was hurt by the black robed man before and lost a lot of real yuan. Unexpectedly, she is plotted by Chen Tao''s Dantian now. She immediately cries bitterly.


    "What to do? He won''t suck us up, will he? "


    Lido''s voice almost came out crying.


    Dan Taiyue''s expression moved slightly, and her eyes said calmly: "for today''s plan, we have to wake up Chen Tao to think of another way!"


    Three people used all kinds of methods, all failed to wake up Chen Tao. When they were about to die in Chen Tao''s hands, the other side suddenly opened their eyes.After Chen Tao woke up, Li duo was the first to shout: "Chen Tao, control the nebula in your Dantian, or we''ll be finished!"


    Chen Tao didn''t have time to say more. He sat on the ground, pinched the Jue with both hands, and held yang to guard the lack. After a toss, he stopped the two true Qi in the Dantian and separated them.


    Li duo and the other two goddesses broke free from Chen Tao''s bondage and fell to the ground one after another.


    Chen Tao was also at a loss. Looking inside, he found that the two true Qi seemed to be much stronger. They were dormant again.


    "Chen Tao, we didn''t die in the hands of the black robed people. You almost killed us just now!"


    Li duo got up from the ground and yelled at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s bitter expression, has not yet spoken, the corner of his mouth has spilled a trace of blood, his body now does not have a trace of true yuan, meridian damage is serious, may die at any time.


    The reason why the two genuine Qi just now suddenly absorbed the external genuine Qi must be to maintain Chen Tao''s vitality in this way.


    "Chen Tao, how do you feel now?"


    Tan Tai Yuemu looked at Chen Tao with aura and said softly, "now you must gather Zhenyuan to repair the meridians. Don''t act rashly again!"


    Chen Tao nodded, his face as pale as paper, looked at the outside of the array, and said: "I have medicine on my body, yellow pills!"


    After hearing this, Dan Taiyue immediately fumbled for Chen Tao. Sure enough, she found a small porcelain vase and poured out some yellow pills for Chen Tao to take.


    As soon as the yellow pill enters, it turns into a warm current and flows towards Chen Tao''s four limbs.

 Chapter 708

    When Chen Tao uses the secret method of Yuanqi to attract the aura of heaven and earth to gather in his own elixir field, the power of the yellow pill has begun to repair Chen Tao''s damaged meridians.


    This yellow pill is made by Chen Tao with herbs brought back from Xiuzhen world.


    At that time, Chen Tao was trying to make another secret medicine. He did not expect that yin and Yang were different. He put a little less medicine, and the pill became a pill to repair the meridians. Chen Tao almost lost it. It has been abandoned all the time. Unexpectedly, it is used today.


    When the medicine is effective, Chen Tao''s face recovers a bit of color, and tantaiyue''s heart is only half down.


    A moment later, Chen Tao opened his eyes, Dan Taiyue came over and asked nervously, "Chen Tao, how do you feel now?"


    Chen Tao looked at Dan Taiyue''s concerned eyes and said softly, "I''m ok. I just need to recover Zhenyuan."


    At this time, Chen Tao''s eyelids picked, looked at the jungle outside Jiulong village and said, "dantai, there are still experts wandering in the jungle outside."


    Dan Taiyue hurriedly turns back to see, but does not find any trace. However, she completely believes in Chen Tao''s intuition.


    "The man is very deep. He has been staring at Jiulong village, but he doesn''t mean to do it."


    Chen Tao continued with a voice that only tantaiyue could hear: "don''t panic. No matter how strong the other person''s cultivation is, there is no possibility for him to break in."


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Dan Taiyue also asked in a low voice, trying to make his face more normal.


    Chen Tao didn''t even think about it. He opened his mouth and said, "we don''t have to do anything. Go back to sleep!"


    Tonight, all four of them are struggling. After several wars, several of them are exhausted. We must take this opportunity to consolidate the cultivation and try to break through the realm.


    Tan Taiyue, hearing the speech, helps Chen Tao up and walks to the direction of the village committee with Li duo and Lei Xiao.


    After returning to the village committee, the three goddesses all went back to their rooms to have a rest. Before Chen Tao left, he used a little hand to make Li Xiaozi fall asleep, so as not to worry her.


    The most important thing is that Chen Tao, seeing Li Xiaozi these days, is too tired to rest and has heavy dark circles, so he let her have a good sleep.


    Chen Tao went back to his room and took off his coat. After taking off his coat, his chest was torn by the black robed man, and the blood was flowing continuously.


    "There''s poison on that guy''s nails!"


    Chen Tao saw that the edge of the torn wound had begun to blacken, and the blood was also black. He gritted his teeth with great pain and said to himself, "if you want to poison me, this level of poison is far from enough."


    Chen Tao''s eyes become indifferent, and he begins to search for the ring.


    It''s only after a turn that Chen Tao suddenly realized that it was empty. After he put half of his body into the storage ring, he was completely stupid.


    At the moment, Chen Tao''s eyes widened, looking at the half of the ragged flag bulging, like eating too much general, into a big belly.


    "Damn it! You''re not, are you? You won''t eat all the treasures in my storage ring? "


    Chen Tao''s mouth twitched a few times, and the expression on his face became more and more ugly.


    Fortunately, Chen Tao hid the Lingquan and the rare herbs he had brought back from Xiuzhen world. Otherwise, I''m afraid there would be no hair left now. The most important thing is that all the pills made by Chen Tao were swallowed up by half a ragged flag.


    WOW!


    Only half of the ragged flag suddenly shook a few times, a lot of scrap metal was thrown out.


    Looking at the dregs that have lost their spiritual power and have been squeezed dry, Chen Tao almost falls to the ground in the dark.


    "You''ve swallowed it up?"


    Chen Tao, incredulous, reconfirmed that he was beginning to doubt that this half of the ragged flag was going to follow him from the beginning. I''m afraid it was a conspiracy. It should have taken a fancy to the treasures in the storage ring.


    Half of the ragged flag shakes contentedly for a few times, leans in the corner and begins to recuperate. He doesn''t intend to pay attention to Chen Tao any more.


    Chen Tao wants to cry and look at the pile of residue left after eating half of the ragged flag. In his heart, he can''t help but have an impulse to curse his mother.


    Chen Tao, with a helpless face, gets out of the ring and almost spits blood, but he has no temper.


    "It seems that I have to think of my own way."


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and could only detoxify himself with the herbs that xiuzhenjie had brought back.


    Fortunately, Chen Tao has learned Xuantian medical canon. Detoxification is nothing to him, as long as he has herbs in his hand.


    After more than an hour''s hard work, Chen Tao made the medicine and applied it to the wound torn by the black robed man. A cool feeling spread all over his body in an instant.


    After a lot of twists and turns, Chen Tao''s chest wound has begun to heal, which is not only due to his different physique from ordinary people, but also with the help of a panacea.In the moonlight, Chen Tao''s skin became bronze. He sat in front of the window with his upper body bare and began to close his eyes.


    In the morning of the next day, Chen Tao slowly opened his eyes. It was sunny outside the house, and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers and plants. Chen Tao had recovered most of the true yuan in his Dantian. He spread out his hands and let a ray of sunshine penetrate along the lines of his skin.


    From the first day of cultivation, Qingxuan medical God once warned Chen Tao to try to accept all natural things in the world.


    only the real person can really integrate into the heaven and earth, so that he can get his essence and seek everything he wants from all the world. This is the way to practice.


    Now, Chen Tao can finally understand the profound meaning of the words that Qing Xuan told him at that time.


    Feeling the warmth of the sun, the warmth of the breeze, the song of the birds, the rolling clouds, and the vitality of everything in the world, Chen Tao seems to feel something important at this moment.


    But this kind of thing is like running water, flowing through his fingers, hard to grasp.


    "It''s good to keep an ordinary mind all the time. Why worry about the gains and losses?"


    When Chen Tao opens his eyes again, he suddenly finds that the world seems to be different.


    As time goes by, the only constant between heaven and earth is the eternal way.


    Chen Tao raised his head and looked out at the dazzling light. He finally felt what was really powerful and powerful. Maybe there was a certain gap between Chen Tao''s consciousness and his real way of practice.

 Chapter 709

    After feeling the power of nature, Chen Tao was suddenly enlightened. He grew up and walked out.


    When he came to the courtyard of the village committee, everything Chen Tao saw seemed different.


    At this time, Li Xiaozi came out of the room. When she saw Chen Tao, she ran over with a smile on her face and said softly, "Chen Tao, how''s your injury?"


    Chen Tao looked at the girl beside him and said in a soft voice, "I''m all right now. It worries you!"


    Li Xiaozi shook her head and gently rubbed her head against Chen Tao''s back. She said in a soft voice, "I''m willing to do anything for you."


    Chen Tao used to worry about the feelings between himself and Li Xiaozi, but after his epiphany, he didn''t tangle and hesitate, because he knew that his feelings for Li Xiaozi were real, and there was no need to feel guilty and doubt anything.


    Chen Tao reached for Li Xiaozi''s soft shoulder and said, "Xiaozi, how beautiful the scenery is in the distance!"


    Li Xiaozi looks at Chen Tao''s hand on his shoulder unexpectedly. His face is slightly red, but his heart is as sweet as honey.


    "Yes! I decided to stay because of the beautiful scenery of Jiulong village. "


    Li Xiaozi leans her little head against Chen Tao''s arms, and suddenly feels a sense of security in her heart that she has never had before.


    While they were enjoying the scenery, a cough came from behind. Li Xiaozi suddenly came out of Chen Tao''s arms like a rabbit with an arrow. His expression was nervous and flustered, as if he had been caught cheating on the spot.


    ¡±That Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Who knows you two don''t mean to separate subtitles at all, so I have to You know it


    It''s not other people who are talking. It''s Lido, the nervous saint of the Li family.


    Chen Tao looked back at Li duo and said, "how? What are you doing


    Li duo shook his head and nodded again, which made Chen Tao confused.


    "It''s a little bit of a trifle!"


    Li duo''s two fingers run together and smile at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao knew that when the woman laughed, it would be no good, so he said directly, "can there be any small things in your eyes?"


    Lido didn''t explain, so he came up and said in a low voice: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. My father sent someone to arrest me last night. Unfortunately, their life is not good. They met the dead pervert who came to find you for revenge."


    Chen Tao saw Li duo chattering for a long time, but he didn''t talk about the point, so he said helplessly: "elder sister, what do you want to say? Can we stop telling stories and just get to the point? "


    When Chen Tao said this, Li duo immediately called out: "my meaning is very simple, that is to say, now our Li family have died outside Jiulong village. My father may misunderstand that you killed the Li family."


    Chen Tao looked at Li duo unexpectedly and said with a smile, "don''t you finish the explanation? What''s more, you know more about how the Li people died than I do! "


    Lido thought for a moment and said: "yes, you didn''t kill people, but my father is a little-hearted, bad tempered and impulsive man. I''m afraid he will come to you in person, and things will be big at that time."


    Chen Tao was almost speechless. He said with a bitter smile, "what are you waiting for? Give your father a call and explain to him, then it will be OK


    Who knows Li duo next words, almost choking Chen Tao back to breath, she looked at Chen Tao innocently said: "this phone, go can''t call!" Chen Tao asked with a puzzled face: "why can''t you make this call?"


    Lido replied happily, "if I make this call, doesn''t my father know I''m here?"


    Faint!


    Chen Tao can only clap his forehead. He is too lazy to communicate with Li duo''s strange logic. He can''t help but twitch his mouth and say, "let it be!"


    Just when Lido still wants to entangle, Chen Tao''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    After Chen Tao got through, there came the impatient voice of Tangshan: "brother-in-law, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    Tangshan this boy meets fart big matter son, all shouts the sky to shout the ground, Chen Tao to him this set, already was used to.


    Chen Tao said calmly: "can you be a little promising? What''s the matter? "


    "My brother-in-law, my sister has been kidnapped!" Tangshan gasped


    "What?"


    As soon as Chen Tao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice, "when did it happen? Do you know who the killer is? "


    Tangshan was so anxious that he cried out: "brother in law, it''s because I don''t know who the killer is that I called you for help. The other party only left a note..."


    When Chen Tao and Tangshan were talking, his mobile phone vibrated a few times, and Tangshan on the other end of the phone called: "brother-in-law, I have sent you the note left by the murderer!"Chen Tao immediately opened his mobile phone and took a look. He saw a picture sent by Tangshan, which said: "let Chen Tao redeem people!"


    Chen Tao''s eyes immediately turned cold. It''s obvious that the other party is aiming at herself. Most of the time, Tang Shuang is the leader of the Tang Group. There are many practitioners around her, but she is still kidnapped. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is by no means ordinary people.


    In addition to the practitioners, who else has the means and ability to abduct Tang Shuang without disturbing anyone.


    "Brother-in-law, it seems that even the bad guys know the relationship between you and my sister, otherwise, they would not kidnap my sister to threaten you."


    The sound of Tangshan brings Chen Tao''s thoughts back to reality.


    "Is there any other clue?"


    Chen Tao asked with a black face. After pondering for a long time, he shook his head and said, "no, when my elder sister was kidnapped, her bodyguard even didn''t see the murderer''s face, so she was in a coma. Can''t it be the practitioners you often say that attacked my elder sister? I''ve used all my contacts and strength, but I still can''t find any clues. "


    Chen Tao thought for a moment and said, "how long has Tang Shuang been missing? I need a detailed account of all the people she''s been in contact with recently. The more you give me, the better


    Tangshan agreed and said: "brother-in-law, my sister''s safety depends on you. She will be your woman in the future. If you don''t save her, no one will be able to save her. Besides, I''m afraid most of the people who kidnap my sister are for you."

 Chapter 710

    For Tangshan''s query, Chen Tao did not refute, because he knew that the person who kidnapped Tang Shuang was really aiming at himself.


    Unexpectedly, the scum who secretly harbors ghosts can''t attack Jiulong village, so they turn to Tang Shuang.


    "How long has your sister been missing?"


    Chen Tao asked, Tangshan confirmed the time, said: "it has been more than six hours, she was abducted last night."


    Chen Tao thought about it for a moment, and then told Tangshan, "next, you should listen to what I say. You should use all your strength to do these things. I will be back soon."


    Chen Tao''s face showed a smile, and his face became more and more indifferent. After he arranged, he hung up.


    At the moment, Li duo and Li Xiaozi see Chen Tao''s face a little ugly and ask in a low voice, "Chen Tao, is something wrong?"


    Looking at Li Xiaozi, Chen Tao nodded and said, "it''s Tang Shuang, the president of Tang''s group who attacked and built a pharmaceutical factory in Jiulong village. He was kidnapped!"


    "Ah? How could it be? "


    Li Xiaozi''s face was full of surprise, and she covered her mouth and cried, "who on earth would be so bold?"


    Chen Tao took out the photos sent from Tangshan on his mobile phone and gave them a look, saying: "it seems that the people who abducted Tang Shuang are also practitioners, and their goal is for me."


    "For you? Are they also practitioners? "


    Li Xiaozi thought for a moment and said softly, "are you going to save Tang Shuang?"


    "Good! Let''s not say Tang Shuang is willing to invest in the construction of a pharmaceutical factory in Jiulong village, which will benefit the development of Jiulong village in the future. Even as a friend, I can''t be helpless. Besides, the person who kidnapped Tang Shuang came for me. "


    Chen Tao naturally won''t sit back and ignore, besides, the other party is still aiming at him.


    Li Xiaozi, with a worried look on her face, clenched her lips and said in a soft voice: "Chen Tao, Tang Shuang wants to save you, and you also want to come back safely!"


    Chen Tao reached out and gently stroked Li Xiaozi''s greasy cheek and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. The other party is coming to Jiulong village as well as me, so I have to go this trip!"


    After admonishing Li Xiaozi, Chen Tao finds Dan Taiyue and whispers a few words to her, then strides to the car under the tree.


    After Chen Tao leaned into the car, he immediately started the car and sped away.


    After leaving Jiulong village, Chen Tao sped up and headed for the city.


    More than an hour later, Chen Tao arrived at the gate of the down group. It was Secretary wheat who was in charge of meeting him.


    As soon as wheat saw Chen Tao''s car, he ran over and cried, "Mr. Chen, you''ve finally come back. We''re all crazy. This is the information you want. I''m ready. There''s also a part of it sent by Tang Shao."


    Chen Tao stopped the car and said to wheat, "wheat, get in the car quickly!"


    Wheat immediately came in, put down a pile of information in his hand, and said: "Mr. Chen, now the down group has become a mess, the old and new shareholders are quarreling, and the shares of the down group have started to fall madly."


    Chen Tao drove the car into the courtyard of the Tang Group, turned to wheat and said, "wheat, you immediately issue a notice in the name of Tang Shuang, telling all shareholders and employees to go their own way. If there is any trouble, just let Tangshan come forward."


    Chen Tao knows that at this time, he must be resolute and ruthless, showing his strong side. After all, when Tang Shuang is missing, someone is sure to pick up trouble in the dark and take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. Chen Tao must ensure that there will be no big problems in the Tang Group during the time when Tang Shuang is missing.


    Wheat promised, immediately from the car, suddenly remembered another important thing, quickly asked: "Mr. Chen, if those people do not listen to me how to do?"


    Chen Tao gave a cold smile and said, "if anyone dares not to listen, tell them that Mr. Tang will come back tomorrow and let them go."


    Wheat Leng for a moment, did not expect Chen Tao said so straightforward, no taboo, however, wheat is a smart girl, she thought carefully, understand Chen Tao just said, may be now the only way to control the situation.


    In the wheat rush to the office building of the Tang Group, Tangshan sweating with the two bodyguards rushed over.


    "Brother in law, you are here at last. If you don''t show up again, the Tang Group will be in a mess."


    Tangshan gasped bitterly and cried: "brother-in-law, what if those guys with ulterior motives make trouble?"


    Chen Tao pressed down Tangshan''s shoulder and said solemnly, "you are a bully on the street. How do you usually treat those rubbish people? Just deal with those who want to pick things now."


    Tangshan a listen, immediately joyful cry: "brother-in-law, this method is good, how did I not think of it?"


    ¡±Come on, stop talking nonsense and tell me what happened before your sister disappeared. "On hearing Chen Tao''s words, Tangshan immediately pushed the two bodyguards behind him and cried, "brother Tao, you ask them, I really didn''t find anything unusual."


    Tangshan has always been a cynical rich second generation, and is even more confused about tracking and investigating things.


    When the two bodyguards looked at Chen Tao, they were obviously a little nervous, and the sweat on their forehead had already penetrated out.


    "You two are nervous. I know you are also disciples of Xiuzhen sect. Tell me, before you fainted, did you find anything unusual when Tang Shuang disappeared?"


    Chen Tao stares at these two stout practitioners, his eyes are extremely cold.


    The two practitioners looked at each other and thought about it carefully. One of them said, "I remember when we were all in the car, I vaguely saw a strange figure floating by in the rearview mirror. When I wanted to move, it was dark and I fainted."


    "I''m sure the person who did it is a true practitioner."


    Another bodyguard also said with such certainty: "another point, at that time, Mr. Tang received a mysterious phone call and ordered us to drive to Heilongtan!"


    "Black dragon pool?"


    When Chen Tao heard the name, his eyelids suddenly jumped, because this place reminds him of a person.


    "Yes, it''s the black dragon pool. The moment we arrived at the black dragon pool, we lost consciousness. When we woke up, Mr. Tang had disappeared. We searched the black dragon pool thoroughly, but we got nothing."


    The two practitioners told Chen Tao what happened at that time that they could remember.

 Chapter 711

    Chen Tao already had a care in his heart. He waved and let the two practitioners get on the bus and go directly to Heilongtan with him.


    "If there is anything wrong with Tang Shuang, no one can save you this time!"


    Chen Tao''s face was livid and he could not help clenching his fist. When he mentioned Heilongtan, he could only think of one person, the young master who destroyed Yunhan city.


    At that time, the young master was beaten by Chen Tao and was on the verge of dying. When there was only one last breath left, he used the taboo charm to protect his life and appeared in the separation of an old man. He fought with Chen Tao and saved the half dead young master.


    Unexpectedly, a few months later, the disgusting young master appeared again and captured Tang Shuang. How can Chen Tao not be angry.


    Tang Shuang''s two bodyguards get on the bus, and Chen Tao immediately plans to drive straight to Heilongtan. Unexpectedly, Tangshan boy comes up in a hurry and shouts, "brother-in-law, those people in the group have already heard the news and started to make small moves below. I''m afraid they will cause other troubles."


    As he turned the car around, Chen Tao reached for Tangshan, patted him on the cheek and said, "what are you afraid of causing trouble? It''s just some guys who want to take advantage of the opportunity to make things happen. They can''t make a big splash. If it''s really fierce, take out the arrogance and arrogance of the young master of the Tang family, and set an example to others. See who dares to make a fool of himself! "


    "Good! Brother Tao, I understand! If you say that, I can let it go. When my sister comes back, if you clean me up, you have to testify to me! "


    Tangshan see Chen Tao said so, immediately excited to rub a pair of fat hands, thought he can finally dominate the overall situation.


    "Although you are struggling, you can deal with whoever makes trouble. Don''t forget your surname Tang!"


    After Chen Tao finished, he stepped on the gas pedal and the car ran out. Tangshan yelled at the back: "brother-in-law, you must bring my sister back safely!"


    Chen Tao drove out of the Tang Group and went straight to Heilongtan in the northeast of Heilongtan city.


    As a matter of fact, this black dragon pool was a garrison in ancient times. It is said that a black dragon once slept in the pool, so it is called black dragon pool.


    Now, Heilongtan has been transformed into a holy land for sightseeing and vacation. Now it is off-season, and few people come.


    When Chen Tao arrived at the foot of Heilongtan mountain, he saw few vehicles and few tourists.


    Parking the car at the foot of the mountain, Chen Tao told the two bodyguards who came with him to say: "you look at the foot of the mountain, and try not to let the later tourists go up the mountain."


    Chen Tao''s voice has not yet fallen, people have disappeared from the original place, the two practitioners only see the shadow left by Chen Tao, the heart immediately shocked.


    Chen Tao flashed by the steps under the black dragon pool. Two or three tourists only felt a hurricane sweeping by, but they didn''t see anyone.


    Chen Tao is staying at the edge of the black dragon pool. The water level here is lower than many years ago. At the edge of the pool, there are several iron ropes with thick arms and rusty stains. It is said that they were used to lock the black dragon at that time.


    On the top of Heilongtan is a 20-30-meter-high flying current. There is water falling down and hitting the bottom of the lake. There is a loud bang and water mist rising.


    In fact, when tourists come to Heilongtan, they will not go on, because most people know how to see the wonders of Heilongtan.


    And Chen Tao knows that Niangniang Shao kidnapped Tang Shuang. He will be waiting for himself on the wall of Heilongtan.


    Therefore, Chen Tao did not stay, and his figure was disillusioned step by step, leaving a lot of residual shadows on the steps, and then disappeared completely. A few minutes later, Chen Tao appeared in the stone forest at the top of Heilongtan. There was no way to go. No one would come here.


    However, Chen Tao is a practitioner, and the terrain in front of him has no obstacles at all.


    Chen Tao knew that after passing through the stone forest, it would be another place.


    At that time, Chen Tao secretly followed the empress to come here, but never through the stone forest.


    This time, in order to rescue Tang Shuang, Chen Tao has to venture through to see what is behind the stone forest.


    Chen Tao''s figure flashed by, and two figures flew out from behind the stone forest. Countless sword blades came like raindrops.


    "Here it is


    Chen Tao''s arm drew a semicircle out of the void, and a light curtain appeared. When his palm was pushed out, the light curtain folded all the sword blades that were flying in front of him, and it was easily broken.


    "Who are you, dare to break into my forbidden area?"


    Flying out of these two figures, see Chen Tao easily shake hands will smash their blade, heart shocked.


    Facing these two people, Chen Tao didn''t look at them. He said in a cold voice, "go away!"


    A sound wave struck, so that the two hearts were trembling, and then Chen Tao flashed by, strong hand force to fly out, hit the standing stone forest, died on the spot.


    Chen Tao is so angry that he doesn''t want to entangle with each other. He just wants to confirm Tang Shuang''s safety as soon as possible.After Chen Tao passed through the stone forest, he saw a manor behind him. In front of him was a man-made lake. A man was sitting on the bank, fishing.


    Behind the man stood two masked old men. As soon as they saw Chen Tao, they immediately took a step forward and wanted to take a hand. However, they were stopped by the young fisherman, "two martial uncles, don''t worry!"


    The two old men in yellow and blue masks reluctantly retreated.


    As soon as Chen Tao saw the man fishing, his eyes were shining. He said in a cold voice, "you are such a scum sissy!"


    "Chen Tao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thanks to you, I didn''t die. On the contrary, my accomplishments soared!"


    Chen Tao''s feet fell lightly on a raised stalagmite. Looking at the minority on the opposite side, he said in a cold voice: "less nonsense, where is Tang Shuang?"


    The young master put up a finger and gently shook it a few times, then sneered: "she is not dead yet, but as soon as you appear, she is not far away from death!"


    "Sissy, you are not as good as a woman. I even doubt whether you are a eunuch. How can you always make people sick?"


    Chen Tao showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked rather disdainful.


    Although the young master was still sitting, his arms were shaking so much that his face turned into a pigliver color in an instant. However, later, he suddenly laughed and said, "Chen Tao, your woman is in my hand. You dare to talk to me like this. It seems that you want her to die!"

 Chapter 712

    Chen Tao reached for his nose and said helplessly, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to talk to you like this. However, I can''t help it. You are disgusting. Don''t you see that I''m going to be disgusted by your shamelessness? From the moment I see you, I''ve been resisting the impulse to kill you. "


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to see your flat face. It seems that I didn''t work hard last time. If it wasn''t for your dead Master, I would blow your dog''s head."


    The fishing rod in the young master''s hand suddenly shakes. "He almost falls into the lake. It''s obvious that he is really angry. After all, Chen Tao satirizes him so much. If he is not angry, he is not human.


    "Chen Tao, you are still so mean, but if you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy today, you will regret it all your life. Are you sure you want to continue to talk to me like this?


    The young master took a deep breath, slightly lifted his eyelids, looked up at Chen Tao, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Chen Tao''s mouth turned up with a sly smile and said, "sissy, why are you still so ignorant? What I hate most in my life is that others threaten me. I can tell you now that no matter who appears today, you can''t be saved! "


    Pop!


    As soon as he picked the fishing rod in his hand, a red carp was pulled up by him and kept beating in mid air.


    Seeing this, the young master immediately laughed wildly and cried out, "Chen Tao, you are just a fish to be slaughtered now. What''s the matter..."


    Before he finished, Chen Tao poked out a finger and pointed it towards the void. A little light cut off the fishing line.


    Poof!


    In a flash, the struggling fish fell into the lake and quickly dived into the bottom.


    The young master only felt that the fishing rod in his hand suddenly lightened, and the fish had disappeared. He was furious and roared.


    "Chen Tao, you don''t know what to do! Bring people out for me


    The young master angrily lost his fishing rod and asked the two martial uncles to take him out.


    Then, Tang Shuang, who was tied up and sealed her mouth, was brought out by two people. As soon as she saw Chen Tao, she struggled, but she was held firmly by the young master''s hands.


    When Chen Tao saw Tang Shuang, his eyes were slightly cold, and he said in a cold voice: "sissy, you just want to lead me to Tang Shuang. Now I''m here, you let her go."


    Chen Tao stands in the same place. He knows that the two people standing behind the young master are the strength of dixiu''s peak state. Once they act rashly, the young master will hurt Tang Shuang.


    "Let her go? Do you think it''s possible? "


    The young master''s face was ferocious. He looked at Chen Tao with a sinister expression. He cried angrily, "you nearly killed me and killed the three elders of our sect. Do you think you can live to leave here today? I think you''d better worry about your own situation first? "


    "Sissy, I didn''t go to you. You just came to provoke me. You''re looking for death!"


    Chen Tao''s face was cold and his voice was cold. This time, he was absolutely angry.


    "Hey, hey! I just want to see you angry and shriveled, but you can''t help it. You can rest assured that after you die, your woman will taste all the pain in the world, and then I will kill her. "


    The young master looks crazy and ferocious. He has never been defeated since his cultivation. He never thought that he would lose in Chen Tao''s hands and almost lose his life. How can he not be mad.


    Therefore, at the moment of awakening, the young master dreams of forcing Chen Tao into a desperate situation, watching him kneel down to beg for mercy, and then die in pain. Tang Shuang''s face is full of tears and anxious at the moment, but she can''t speak. She can only look at Chen Tao with tears in her eyes.


    Chen Tao clenched his fist, stared at the young master, and said coldly: "in this case, it''s useless to say more. You and I are doomed to die!"


    Chen Tao didn''t talk much either. His figure flashed and disappeared from the stalagmites under his feet. The next second he had crossed the lake and came straight to the little Lord.


    "Be careful, martial nephew!"


    The two elders behind the little Lord saw this. One of them put out a hand, pressed the little Lord''s shoulder and pulled him back out.


    However, what the three little masters didn''t expect was that Chen Tao''s powerful strike was just a false shake. His real goal was to run to Tang Shuang.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The two martial uncles of the little Lord give a big drink and quickly separate themselves to stop Chen Tao from approaching Tang Shuang.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao''s body swayed and his feet fell to the ground, which made the stone slabs on the ground crack.


    On the contrary, the two martial uncles of the young master shook their hands a few times and bumped into the stone mountain behind them. They couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a hegemonic power!"


    Chen Tao slowly straightened his body, spread his hands to both sides, let go of the extra strength, and used the secret method of vitality to improve his cultivation to the extreme state.


    After the young master''s two martial uncles left the stone mountain, there were countless cracks in the position where they had just hit, and then they spread away."It turns out that the three people who ambushed me outside Jiulong village belong to your group."


    Chen Tao realized that the three elders who killed Chen Tao in the external Bureau of Jiulong village were actually the school elders of the young Lord.


    "Little bastard, if you kill my elder martial brother, we will break you to pieces!"


    These two masked guys are staring at Chen Tao, and they are murderous.


    Chen Tao said with disdain: "it''s nice to say that you are shameless. If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "Martial uncle, leave him a breath, I want him to know what fear is!"


    The little Lord screamed angrily, but he didn''t take the initiative.


    Chen Tao, holding a black iron stick in his hand, summoned the virtual shadow of Buddha and devil to fight against two top experts.


    Although the two men''s accomplishments are at the peak of the earth cultivation, they have obviously reached the level of heaven cultivation, so Chen Tao can''t underestimate them.


    ¡±Ignorant maniac, die


    The two martial uncles of the little Lord fly into the sky and kill Chen Tao, and a Dharma array covers Chen Tao.


    It turned out that the moment Chen Tao stepped into the lake, the hidden array of Dharma had already started, indicating that he had entered the game.


    Chen Tao looked up at the Dharma array that covered his head and said with no expression: "you have tried your best to lead me here. It turns out that you have set up a big array here and want to kill me. However, have you ever thought that since I dare to step here, I naturally have a way to deal with it?"


    "Take your life!"


    The two martial uncles of the young Lord were eager to start, so as not to delay. It would be bad if they had a long night''s dream.

 Chapter 713

    Shua Shua!


    The shadow flashed, the real Qi surged, and the air was seriously deformed by the powerful force. Just in a moment, the two martial uncles of the little Lord manipulated the power of wind, rain and lightning, and oppressed Chen Tao.


    "So fierce?"


    Chen Tao is now in the middle of the Dharma array, and the Dharma array on his head is spinning rapidly. The terrible power is like the superposition of gravity, which makes Chen Tao feel like a burden.


    Chen Tao''s feet have gone below his knees. Moreover, this dharma array has become a small world of its own. The power of wind, rain, thunder and lightning crackles, vowing to kill Chen Tao on the spot.


    When thunder and lightning were raging overhead and the storm was coming, Chen Tao realized the danger of this array.


    This thunder is more powerful than the thunder method of leijiabao, and the wind and rain actually become the wind blade and thunderstorm. The charm is still suppressing the Buddha and devil shadow behind Chen Tao, making him difficult to move.


    "You killed my fellow disciples. Today, we will use your head to commemorate the elder martial brother who died in your hands."


    The young master''s two martial uncles suddenly took a step forward and pressed down with both hands. The Floating Charm on Chen Tao''s head immediately made a click sound and kept shaking. The murderous moves poured down like raindrops.


    Chen Tao burst out to drink, and turned the secret of vitality to the extreme. With a move in his heart, he called out the half broken flag, held it in his hand, and waved it hard!


    WOW!


    The ragged flag rose in the storm, and the bloody flag surface began to move. A terrible force burst out in an instant and swept the whole sky. The killing moves released by the charm turned into powder when they met the ragged flag.


    "How can it be? Isn''t this the half ragged flag of elder martial brother Liu? "


    When the young master''s two martial uncles saw half of the ragged flag waving in Chen Tao''s hand, their eyes suddenly turned cold and their hearts were shocked. They didn''t expect that the strange and evil flag fell into Chen Tao''s hand and had such terrible power.


    WOW!


    Chen Tao once again waved half of the ragged flag a few times, and the ragged flag quickly spread. The bloody air filled the whole sky, making people tremble and numb.


    Every time the half broken flag was waved, the terrible power of destruction burst out, which dimmed the charm on Chen Tao''s head. At last, there was a crack, which seemed to burst at any time.


    Seeing this, the two martial uncles of the young master quickly turned on the skill and pushed it out with both hands to deliver the true yuan to the charm in the air, so that it would not be broken by the destructive power of the broken flag.


    When the young master''s two martial uncles were struggling to support the charm and wanted to trap Chen Tao, they found that Chen Tao threw out half of the ragged flag in his hand and let it play freely. However, he stuck out a finger and pointed directly to the sky, shouting: "one finger cuts the sky and breaks the ten thousand methods!"


    A beam of light broke through the sky and smashed the spell on his head. The two martial uncles of the little Lord were hit hard and all of them stepped back.


    The young master looked up at the beam that broke through the void and fell into the cloud. He said in a cold voice, "is this the magic that makes all Dharma totems miss?"


    Chen Tao broke free from the shackles, and his figure flashed away. The half of the ragged flag had been held in his hand, and he swept toward the two martial uncles of the little Lord.


    When they see Chen Tao coming, they dare not be careless. The treasure in their hands immediately comes out and floats on their heads. While protecting themselves, they also attack Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s eyes became cold, and his face became sharp. As soon as the ragged flag swept by, the power of destruction spread all over the place, and they were drowned in an instant. At the moment when they were drowned, the ragged flag immediately became strange, and the flag face began to soar in the wind. Just in a moment, they were wrapped up by the flag face. No matter how hard they struggled, it was useless.


    Every time this half of the ragged flag devours the cultivator, it will only leave a pile of dead bones to be spit out. This time, it is no exception.


    WOW!


    In the blink of an eye, half of the ragged flag had already squeezed the two martial uncles of the little Lord dry and spat out a pile of bones.


    The two practitioners who hold Tang Shuang immediately scream, pale and sit on the ground, struggling to get up and try to escape.


    Poof, poof!


    The two practitioners seem to be in the hell. When they turn around and want to escape, they are pierced by sharp weapons, and their blood is spilled. They also fall in the pool of blood on the ground, and their whole body is convulsed.


    "Useless waste! Damn it all


    Naturally speaking, he was a sissy young master. He directly killed the men who wanted to escape. Without looking at their bodies, he directly stepped on them.


    "Chen Tao, now you and I are the only two left. At last, we can have a fair fight. I want to recover what I have lost and wash away the shame I once had. You have to pay for all this with your life!"


    The little master smiles coldly and stares at Chen Tao. He controls Tang Shuang in his own hands again."Chen Tao, if you let your own woman die in front of you, I think you will be crazy, right?"


    Little master''s mouth shows a cruel smile, and he pinches Tang Shuang''s slender neck with one hand. Chen Tao has to stop and dare not move.


    Tang Shuang can''t speak, a pair of eyes looking at Chen Tao have panic, have fear, she gently shook her head, seems to want to tell Chen Tao what.


    Chen Tao takes a look and signals Tang Shuang not to be afraid. He is in everything.


    Chen Tao, looking at the young master, said in a cold voice: "sissy, if you think that killing her can achieve your goal of revenge, then you are very wrong. You can''t change anything by doing this. It will only make you more Niang."


    Although Chen Tao''s voice is not big, every sentence is like a needle, which makes his face black as the bottom of the pot. He glares at Chen Tao and says, "Chen Tao, you''re afraid, aren''t you?"


    "As long as you are human, you will be afraid. What you are doing now is just cowardice."


    Before Chen Tao''s voice fell down, he suddenly disappeared from where he was, because he had already found an excellent breakthrough when he was distracting Shaozhu''s attention.


    "Chen Tao, you dare!"


    When the young master finds out that Chen Tao has disappeared from the original place, he immediately realizes something. He suddenly roars angrily, but finds that he is a step late. He quickly pushes forward a palm, pats it, and puts the other hand on Tang Shuang''s shoulder, pulling her back out.

 Chapter 714

    Bang!


    Chen Tao and the young master give each other a hand, but they don''t stop at their feet. Their figure flickers quickly. They shake in front of the young master and go straight to Tang Shuang beside him.


    Little Lord suddenly eyes canthus want to crack, this just understand oneself just cheated, want to stop Chen Tao, already too late.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Chen Tao suddenly appears like a ghost, grabs Tang Shuang''s waist, pulls her over, and takes her back with great speed.


    The young master originally intended to use Tang Shuang to intimidate Chen Tao, but unexpectedly, he was calculated by the other party. He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He wanted to rush to tear Chen Tao directly.


    Chen Tao takes Tang Shuang to the opposite side of the lake and stops. He reaches out and tears the tape off Tang Shuang''s mouth. With a move of his finger, the rope that binds Tang Shuang falls directly to the ground.


    "Chen Tao, I..."


    After Tang Shuang was rescued, she wept with joy and cried in a trembling voice: "Chen Tao, I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble!"


    Looking at Tang Shuang, Chen Tao squeezed a gentle smile on his face and said, "it has nothing to do with you. It''s all because of me. I''m the one who implicated you. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry."


    When Tang Shuang wants to say something else, the angry little Lord has killed him.


    Boom!


    Chen Tao''s huge stalagmite was smashed by the little master''s clap. The stones were splashed and the dust was flying.


    Chen Tao pulls Tang Shuang to her back, so that she won''t be affected, and uses her body to block the stones from shooting.


    "Chen Tao, go to hell!"


    Little master flies across the lake and kills him. Chen Tao reaches out and pushes Tang Shuang out of his arms.


    Tang Shuang only feels that she is wrapped by a soft force and sends it out to the back. She reaches out her hand and grabs it back, but she doesn''t catch anything. Chen Tao is submerged by the falling stones.


    Tang Shuang sends out a burst of heartbreaking scream, but she can''t change anything. In the blink of an eye, people have appeared on the steps below the black dragon pool.


    At this moment, after Tang Shuang is sent away safely, Chen Tao has no scruples and resists the crazy attack of the young master. He breaks the two stalagmites behind him.


    "It seems that your cultivation has made great progress now!"


    Chen Tao''s body shakes, and the stones all over his body are shaken out by him. He wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth and turns to look at the young master.


    "My accomplishments today are very different from those at the beginning, and you are just the top strength of dixiu. Today I will let you know what is crushing!"


    The young master hated Chen Tao to the extreme. He jumped up and rushed over. As soon as he raised his hand, several black beads floated on his head. He pointed at Chen Tao and yelled: "suppress!"


    I saw those beads flying towards Chen Tao suddenly, as if they were going to envelop him, imprison him and refine him thoroughly.


    Chen Tao moved in his heart, shook his head indifferently, and said, "even if you forcibly absorb the power of others, what should you do? After all, you didn''t fix it yourself. "


    During the conversation, Chen Tao''s fingers moved slightly. When the five fingers suddenly spread out completely, five golden rays ejected out, penetrating the filled beads in an instant.


    Poof, poof!


    A few light sounds came, and the beads turned into powder, which made the little Lord''s eyes almost stare out and exclaimed: "how is this possible?" Everything in the world is possible! "


    Chen Tao easily smashed which beads, his face moved slightly, and his expression became indifferent.


    "Although your cultivation has entered the realm of heavenly cultivation, what you can take is unreliable, isn''t it?"


    Chen Tao has seen the oddness of the little Lord. He has been forced into the powerful cultivation of Zhenyuan, but he can''t really use it for himself.


    "You don''t have to talk too much, I just want you dead!"


    As soon as the young master''s arms were shocked, countless silver light and rain flooded Chen Tao, and instantly devoured him.


    These light rain are extremely terrible and lethal. As soon as Chen Taofu contacts them, he wants to stop them with rootless fire. Unexpectedly, light rain penetrates the rootless fire directly until it goes out.


    Helpless, Chen Tao had to use half a ragged flag again, but to Chen Tao''s surprise, half a ragged flag in the face of these light and rain, even very spineless to choose to escape.


    "So weird?"


    Chen Tao''s mouth twitched a few times, but he didn''t dare to be careless. His figure flashed and disappeared from the original place. No, after the light and rain completely smashed Chen Tao''s position, he was still with him.


    Chen Tao''s speed is extremely fast, almost invisible to the naked eye, but the light and rain can keep up.


    After several times of entanglement, Chen Tao finds it hard to get rid of it for a while, so he has no choice but to use the technique of one gasification and three clearing.


    Shua Shua!


    Three of the same Chen Tao suddenly appeared, almost without warning. When the light and rain were chasing, they could not distinguish Chen Tao''s body for a moment, and they could only stay in the air.Chen Tao''s heart read a move, the three parts and the body act together, each of them waving half a ragged flag, sweeping toward the light and rain.


    This piece of light and rain was immediately wrapped by the ragged flag, and then I saw something inside the ragged flag, which rushed left and right, but never came out.


    When half of the ragged flag smelted the light rain, the little Lord had already killed him.


    Chen Tao''s noumenon and three parts are all armed with a black iron stick. He is bombarded by a stick and goes straight to the head of the little Lord.


    as like as two peas, Chen Tao suddenly appeared four identical. He could hardly tell the true and the false at the moment. He could only move his hands, and he summoned the light rain again.


    The black iron rod fell on the light rain and burst out thousands of dazzling golden lights. All the surrounding space collapsed and then was annihilated. Only at the last moment did it burst out a gorgeous light, and the rumbling sky was loud.


    From a distance, there is a huge mushroom cloud rising above the black dragon pool. When Tang Shuang, who is climbing up, saw this scene, she was shocked and almost fell to the ground.


    "Chen Tao, you will be fine, absolutely not!"


    Tang Shuang, in a hurry, uses both hands and feet and continues to climb up.


    After the explosion, Chen Tao and Shaozhu were separated and turned into streamers. The speed was amazing. Both sides used the strongest means.


    Chen Tao''s three parts are like a shadow, while the little master''s head is full of light and rain. Every time they appear and disappear, the void will burst open, and the lake under him is boiling, and the water waves will rise to the sky.


    The battle between the two men has now reached a white hot level. Both sides have made a real fire, shouting to kill Zhentian and burning heaven and earth, just like the end of the world.

 Chapter 715

    The three parts and Chen Tao''s part are almost equivalent to four experts in the highest level of local cultivation besieging Shaozhu. But the light and rain on his head is really strange, and he can resist Chen Tao''s attack every time.


    However, the power of the four strong men in the highest level of local cultivation can not be underestimated. Although there is light and rain, the little Lord''s face is very pale, and he is gripping his teeth.


    "I''ll see how long you can last!"


    Chen Tao continued to attack with a black iron stick, and never let go of any flaw.


    Crackle!


    The black iron rod smashed on the light rain, which made people tremble and numb. At the same time, the half broken flag held by Chen Tao''s other hand also waved.


    Although the ragged flag seemed to be very afraid of the light and rain on the head of the young master, it was suppressed by the black iron bar, and the ragged flag began to jump out again.


    After a water like attack, the light and rain on the head of the young master finally faded. What''s most surprising is that the body of the young master shook violently. Although he pinched the pithy formula to support, he couldn''t bear so many Chen Tao and besieged together.


    "Right now!"


    Chen Tao finds that the little master seems to have reached the limit, so she runs the secret method of vitality crazily and outputs real yuan. Countless black iron bars hit Guangyu, and the half broken flag with black belly follows her, ready to pick up the leak.


    Click!


    Finally, a clear voice broke the balance of confrontation. The blood spilled from the corner of Shao Zhuo''s mouth dropped on the ground, and a small piece of light and rain on his head had broken.


    The next second, light and rain can not support, directly burst, little Lord''s body also like lightning general, toward the lake below.


    Chen Tao took advantage of the victory and went straight to the little Lord.


    At this moment, Chen Tao''s separation returns to the noumenon and becomes one person. As soon as half of the ragged flag in his hand is displayed, he wraps the young master in.


    The young master screamed, but he still wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t help it. He was full of anger and unwilling, and was swallowed by the ragged flag.


    Probably until the last moment, the young master never understood why he lost to Chen Tao.


    After the ragged flag engulfed the young master, Chen Tao fluttered a few times as he fell on the edge of the lake, from which he dropped a few dead bones. There was also a simple style accessory, which was not gold or jade. I couldn''t see what the material was.


    What Chen Tao didn''t expect was that as soon as the half of the ragged flag saw this commonplace accessory, it immediately unfolded and wanted to swallow it again.


    Thanks to Chen Tao''s timely appearance, he copied the accessories in his hand and carefully examined them. After all, the thing that can make half a ragged flag so greedy is absolutely not any product.


    However, Chen Tao holds the accessories in his hand and looks at them, but he can''t find out the origin. He just feels cold and heavy. It''s probably from the little Lord.


    Half of the ragged flag still wants to snatch this accessory from Chen Tao''s hand, but he skilfully hides it. To Chen Tao''s surprise, when he was refining young master, half of the ragged flag just now failed to refine it at the same time, which shows its strength.


    "Is it because of the strong defensive light and rain suspended above the head of the young master?"


    Chen Tao rubbed this accessory, and suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart. However, now that the young master is dead, there is no way to know how to open this accessory.


    Half of the ragged flag always covets the simple accessories in Chen Tao''s hands. If he wants to seize the opportunity, Chen Tao has to put it away. Seeing that the ragged flag can not succeed, he is unwilling to give up. "You''ve eaten three people today. What else do you want? Don''t let go of such a piece of accessories? "


    Chen Tao can''t help criticizing half of the broken flag. The main reason is that this guy is too greedy. As long as he is a good thing, he can''t escape his mouth.


    The ragged flag doesn''t know whether it really gives up or doesn''t intend to fight with Chen Tao. It shrinks quickly, turns into a light, and gets into Chen Tao''s storage ring.


    Chen Tao breathed a sigh of relief, and then he took out the simple accessory again. He saw that the lines on it were strange, as if they were born, like some kind of skill.


    When Chen Tao was planning to practice this unknown skill according to the patterns on the ancient and simple accessories, he suddenly heard Tang Shuang calling his name, "Chen Tao, where are you?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Tao packed up the simple accessories and flew out of the lake.


    After crossing the lake and the stalagmite forest, Chen Tao saw Tang Shuang crying. He was crying while wiping his tears. He seemed very sad.


    "Chen Tao, where are you? Don''t worry about it


    Tang Shuang raises her eyes and looks around. She can''t see Chen Tao at all. She is worried that Chen Tao will be hurt. Her tears are like broken beads, which fall to the ground. She is very pitiful.


    At this time, Chen Tao has been standing behind Tang Shuang, he said softly: "Tang Shuang, I''m ok..."But before Chen Tao''s words were finished, he suddenly turned around and saw Tang Shuang of Chen Tao. He immediately rushed into his arms, hugged Chen Tao tightly and burst into tears.


    Chen Tao''s hands were stiff in the air. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Finally, his hand fell on Tang Shuang''s shoulder. He patted Tang Shuang gently and comforted him: "OK, it''s OK. I''m not OK."


    Tang Shuang shakes her head and drills into Chen Tao''s arms. She is crying with rain and refuses to come out. Her delicate body is shaking slightly and sobbing constantly.


    In this way, Chen Tao held the woman in his arms and let her vent her emotions. When she was tired of crying, she got out of Chen Tao''s arms.


    However, at the moment, Chen Tao''s chest has been wet a large, Tang Shuang is red eye, where there is a little bit of strong woman posture.


    Chen Tao then handed over the tissue. Tang Shuang looked at Chen Tao shyly, took it and wiped the tears on his face. There were crystal clear tears on his long eyelashes.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?"


    Chen Tao saw Tang Shuang''s delicate appearance. Besides, when she was kidnapped, she was still wearing high-heeled shoes. She just climbed up from the bottom of the black dragon pool. She was easily injured.


    When she was reminded by Chen Tao, Tang Shuang realized the pain of her ankle. Just as she wanted to move it, her tears almost came down. Oh, she was unstable. If Chen Tao didn''t help her, she almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 716

    Tang Shuang''s ankle suddenly aches and falls into Chen Tao''s arms. He is held by the other party''s powerful arms and his heart jumps wildly.


    "Where are you hurt?"


    Chen Tao holds Tang Shuang with a slight frown. He realizes that Tang Shuang is injured and immediately sits down on a flat stone behind her.


    Tang Shuang wrinkled a small face, wronged Ba Ba pointed to his ankle.


    Chen Tao squats down in front of Tang Shuang, only to find that Tang Shuang has a pair of bare feet. The originally snow-white and greasy feet are full of scratches. It''s probably because Tang Shuang lost his high-heeled shoes just now in order to climb up from the cracks of the stones.


    Looking at Tang Shuang''s scarred feet, Chen Tao has a bad feeling in his heart. When Tang Shuang realizes that Chen Tao''s eyes are looking directly at his feet, his feet can''t help shrinking.


    Chen Tao found that Tang Shuang''s right ankle was swollen, and the blood vessels under the skin had become cyan purple.


    As a doctor, Chen Tao is very clear, Tang Shuang is crooked ankle, and forced to go so far, will swell like this.


    Chen Tao slowly reaches out his hand to touch Tang Shuang''s ankle. The other party subconsciously avoids it. When Chen Tao touches it, Tang Shuang''s nose can''t help humming.


    "Your ankle is crooked, I need to come over for you, but this process may be a little painful!"


    Chen Tao looks up at Tang Shuang with tears in his eyes and shows a gentle smile.


    Tang Shuang clenches her lips and nods. Chen Tao gently pinches Tang Shuang''s ankles with both hands, then fixes them and suddenly twists them.


    Only heard a clatter, Tang Shuang screamed, quickly covered his mouth with his hand, a deep pain, directly let Tang Shuang just dry tears, instantly and splashed out.


    "Well, your ankle is coming right now. If you move a little now, it won''t hurt so much."


    Chen Tao looks up at Tang Shuang and asks her to try to move her ankle.


    Tang Shuang hears speech, according to the method that Chen Tao says, slight activity a few times, as expected did not have just so ache, her astringent voice cries: "seem really not how ache!"


    Chen Tao took out two more pills, then handed them to Tang Shuang and said, "this is my self-made healing medicine. It will make the swelling on your ankle subside quickly."


    Tang Shuang took the two pills, put them into her mouth and gulped them down, while Chen Tao smashed them with the elixir brought back by xiuzhenjie and put them on Tang Shuang''s ankle.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Chen Tao stood up, reached for Tang Shuang, let her stand up, activity, this can speed up the blood circulation, help the swelling subside.


    "Well? I don''t feel any pain


    Tang Shuang''s face is full of surprise. Now her right foot can land on the ground.


    "You just don''t believe that you have twisted your ankle. It''s OK to rest here and let''s go down!"


    Chen Tao took a look at the black dragon pool below and said softly to Tang Shuang.


    Tang Shuang''s eyes nodded softly and said, "Chen Tao, who are the people who arrested me here?"


    "They are practitioners. I''m sorry that you have been wronged. Those people are coming for me."


    Chen Tao''s guilt expression is mainly due to his own affairs, which makes Tang Shuang involved. He feels sorry. Tang Shuang knows Chen Tao''s true identity, so she doesn''t continue to ask. Instead, she sits down beside Chen Tao.


    After a few minutes'' rest, Chen Tao calls her secretary, Mai Mai, and asks her to tell those who are ready to move in the down group that Tang Shuang will soon return to Tang''s family unharmed.


    Wheat in that Tang frost is safe, naturally very happy, rushed to announce the good news.


    At the moment, Chen Tao and Tang Shuang have got down from the black dragon pool and got into the car.


    Tang Shuang suddenly turned to look at Chen Tao and said softly, "Chen Tao, do you know? When I was kidnapped by those people, I thought about countless ways to save myself, but I didn''t expect that you saved me in the end. "


    Chen Tao saw Tang Shuang''s eyes staring at him, and his smile became strong. He said in a soft voice, "those people are aiming at me. How can I sit back and ignore you when you are arrested? Besides, I''m waiting for you, Bai Fumei, to invest in building a pharmaceutical factory in Jiulong village!"


    Tang Shuang immediately stares at Chen Tao discontentedly and says with a pair of eyes: "is that all? Is there nothing else? "


    Chen Tao can probably guess the meaning of Tang Shuang''s sentence, but now he can only pretend to be a fool and wonder, "isn''t that enough?"


    Tang Shuang''s pretty face, obviously a little more lost look, mostly did not hear the answer in his mind.


    Chen Tao did not dare to say anything more, so he had to drive back to the city.


    After seeing Tang Shuang back to the office building of the Tang Group, Tang Shuang didn''t get off immediately. Instead, he turned to look at Chen Tao and suddenly said, "Chen Tao, do you know? Every girl has a hero in her mindChen Tao didn''t answer, because he didn''t know how to answer. However, Tang Shuang didn''t give him a chance to answer, so he continued: "and I hope that person in my mind is you!"


    Now, even if Chen Tao wants to hide, he can''t hide. He can only reply with a stiff head: "Tang Shuang, actually I..."


    Before Chen Tao finished, he was interrupted by Tang Shuang, "Chen Tao, you don''t need to give me the answer now, I can wait all the time!"


    After finishing this sentence, Tang Shuang gets up and gets out of the car, leaving Chen Tao alone in the car, staring at the back of the goddess.


    "I seem to be in trouble again!"


    Chen Tao touched his nose, some said, not to mention more tangled heart.


    Then Chen Tao got off the car and saw Tangshan''s round body rolling all the way from a distance.


    "Brother in law, I knew that as long as you were there, my sister would be fine."


    Tangshan trot all the way over, sweating, panting to come up, gave Chen Tao a big bear hug.


    "Don''t you think the down group is in trouble?"


    Chen Tao pushed away the fat man.


    "Of course not. I''m here in Tangshan. How can it be a mess?"


    Tangshan beat his chest to the sky, full of heroism.


    But Chen Tao remembers that at the beginning of Tang Shuang''s kidnapping, Tangshan was not like this. When the boy heard the news, his legs softened on the spot, and he was almost scared to pee. Now that the situation has calmed down, his arrogance is no doubt revealed.

 Chapter 717

    Chen Tao looks at Tangshan, with sharp expression and indifferent eyes. He really wants to kick the boy and kick him.


    Tangshan saw Chen Tao staring at himself, and some of his shrinking neck, and his face was red. Embarrassed, he laughed and said, "brother in law, don''t look at me like this. Your eyes are so clear that I feel shy."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you son, and be serious. Otherwise, I''ll have to use my big mouth to smoke you!"


    Chen Tao needs to know the real situation inside Tang''s group after Tang Shuang was kidnapped, so that he can decide the next investigation idea and direction.


    In front of Chen Tao, Tangshan doesn''t dare to boast, so it has to tell Chen Tao all the big and small things that happened in the more than ten hours after Tang Shuang was kidnapped.


    ¡±So it seems that those people in the Tang Group really can''t sit still. I''m afraid your sister''s whereabouts were deliberately disclosed to the young master. Otherwise, they would not be so easy to succeed. "


    Chen Tao touched his nose and his eyes twinkled. What Tangshan said just now has confirmed his investigation in recent months.


    "It''s time to close the net, and the muddy water of the down group should become clear."


    Chen Tao looked up at the towering office building of the Tang Group and knew that it would be better to take this opportunity to clean up.


    Tangshan next to hear confused, scratched his head, whispered: "brother-in-law, how do you make me goose bumps all over?"? Is it a big clean-up and a net collector? "


    "Go! Take your boy in to see a good play


    Chen Tao suddenly pressed down Tangshan''s shoulder, which made the boy almost sit on the ground on the spot. He turned his head to look at Chen Tao with an ugly expression, and cried in a trembling voice: "brother-in-law, what are we going to do?"


    "Don''t ask. You will know that today is a necessary lesson in your life!"


    Tangshan has no time to ask, people have been Chen Tao pulled into the elevator.


    Tangshan is full of question marks and doubts, but he doesn''t dare to ask more, so he has to follow Chen Tao to the floor of the headquarters of Tang''s group.


    As soon as wheat saw Chen Tao and Tangshan, it immediately came over and whispered: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Tang has called the shareholders of Tang family to have a meeting in it. You go in quickly!"


    "Wheat, that Am I going in, too? "


    Tangshan poked out a stout finger and pointed to himself.


    Wheat nodded and said: "Mr. Tang specially explained that you are the key person in this meeting, so of course you have to go in."


    "I''m the key person?"


    Tangshan is a little confused. I really don''t know when I, a marginal person of the Tang Group, became so important.


    However, there is always a bad premonition in Tangshan''s heart, so he flinches and wants to urinate, but Chen Tao catches him back.


    Chen Tao sneered and said, "you want to slip away, but it''s not the right time. You are the protagonist this time!"


    Tangshan wanted to cry without tears and cried: "brother-in-law, how can I feel cheated? Can I not go in this time? "


    ¡±Of course not


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted, raised his foot and kicked Tangshan into the front conference room.


    Bang!


    After the door of the conference room was knocked open by Tangshan, people''s eyes immediately fell on him. Tangshan glanced at the crowd, embarrassed, like being stripped naked and exposed in public.


    After everyone was surprised, someone immediately yelled, "what are you doing in here? This is the senior shareholders'' meeting of down group.... "


    At this time, Tang Shuang, who was sitting in the middle of the room, suddenly said, "I asked them to come, and they are not outsiders. They all work in my Tang Group and are qualified to listen in."


    Tang Shuang glanced at Chen Tao, and then said faintly, "Mr. Chen, please sit down!"


    Chen Tao pulled a Leng in the original place of Tangshan, walked over and sat down on the last two empty seats.


    "Mr. Tang, is this against the rules? How can we have an audience at the shareholders'' meeting of the down group? I''ve never heard of that


    A bald old man, dressed in a suit and shoes, stood up all over his face and objected in a loud voice.


    Tang has the final say issue orders left and right now, she has been expecting a lot of resistance. She glanced at the old man with a high degree of anger. She said in a cold voice, "don''t forget, Tang''s name is Tang. I still have the final say. Of course, if I die in those kidnapper''s hands today, you should be sitting in my position and giving orders.


    When Tang Shuang''s eyes came, the bald old man turned red and sat down without saying a word.


    Tang Shuang glanced at all the people present, and said: "today''s shareholders'' meeting is my temporary intention, because I found that my brother Tangshan colluded with one of you, trying to subvert the whole Tang Group, and also wanted to be kidnapped and killed."


    Tang Shuang''s words, it can be said that a huge stone fell into the lake, instantly aroused a thousand waves.The present shareholders of the down group were in an uproar and began to speculate and discuss one after another.


    As a matter of fact, the most shocking and inexplicable thing was Tangshan. His fat all over his body vibrated violently, and the cold sweat on his face came down.


    "Brother in law, what''s going on? How can I become a scum of colluding with outsiders and subverting the Tang family? Don''t you say I''m the protagonist today? "


    Tangshan turned around and looked at Chen Tao beside him. The expression on his face was even ugly.


    Chen Tao patted Tangshan on the shoulder and comforted him with a smile: "don''t be impatient. The protagonists in the story often have to suffer setbacks to resist."


    Tangshan feels cheated and gets up to escape from this land of right and wrong. However, Chen Tao pokes a finger out of his back and points it at the vertebra of the tenth segment. He can''t move immediately.


    "Brother in law, what have you done to me?"


    Tangshan''s eyes widened. When he looked at Chen Tao, he was about to cry.


    "Don''t worry, the good play has been staged. As the protagonist, how can you leave easily?"


    Chen Tao motioned to Tangshan to be calm and wait for a good play of the Tang Group.


    Tangshan can''t move, but can''t shout. He can only blush and gasp. He feels that he is about to suffocate.


    At this time, the boiling crowd heard Tang Shuang continue to say: "the elder of the Tang family wants to kill me, take the position of president, and even let the Tang family group fall apart. I don''t know what you are going to do? Is it to watch your wealth turn into a pile of rubbish after working hard for half a lifetime? "

 Chapter 718

    WOW!


    Tang Shuang''s words suddenly changed the faces of the people on the scene, causing an uproar.


    Tang Shuang''s words naturally mean something. It turns the original intention to kill her into a group event in which the other party wants to kill everyone.


    In this way, the nature of the whole thing will be completely different.


    If someone wants to kill Tang Shuang, swallow her wealth, and become the controller of the Tang Group, maybe other shareholders will be indifferent and ignore her, and even a lot of people will fall into trouble.


    However, if someone wants to seize everyone''s property and cause everyone to die, they will unite and attack.


    Chen Tao has to say that Tang Shuang''s move is really powerful, and the effect is immediate.


    All the shareholders on the scene were frying the pot. Some people stood up in a rage, slapped their hands on the table and yelled angrily, "I''d like to see which bastard is trying to kill and rob us of our wealth. If I have the ability, I''ll stand up and see if I don''t kill him."


    "Lao Zhang, you''re right. We''ve been working hard for half our life, and we can''t afford to save this stuff cheaply. The dung stirring stick in the dark!"


    Another two old men jumped up in a rage and roared. It seems that they were really angry. After all, they have been tossing about the property for a lifetime. If they are robbed, it''s a shame of life.


    Tang Shuang saw that the atmosphere was almost set off, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She said in a soft voice: "you should be calm. This man has been doing something harmful to the interests of the Tang Group, and now he wants to kill us. What should we do?"


    "Mr. Tang, who is that man? I''ll kill him now


    Some old men''s faces were livid, their forehead was blue, and they were angry.


    Tang Shuang didn''t speak, but turned her eyes to Tangshan. Then, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Tangshan.


    Tangshan suddenly feel pressure mountain, all over the sweat hair are erect, feel like a zoo shaved monkeys, in an embarrassing situation.


    "Master Tang, you tell us some old men, who on earth is taking advantage of you and trying to seize our assets? Please tell me. We can not hold you responsible for this matter any more! "


    These old men, with a pair of poisonous eyes, stare at Tangshan tightly and ask him who is behind the scenes.


    "Ah? That This I... "


    The sweat on Tangshan''s face was like rain, and the expression on his face was a bit worse than eating a dead mouse.


    At this time, Tang Shuang suddenly slapped on the table in front of him and scolded him loudly: "Tangshan, don''t you tell the truth as soon as possible? It''s nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, you sacrificed your reputation and made contributions to the Tang family. "


    Tangshan is frightened by the sudden slap, but it seems that he is stunned and confused when he hears Tang Shuang''s words.


    At this time, a few old men on the scene were a little confused. They turned to Tang Shuang and said, "Mr. Tang, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Shuang doesn''t speak, just looks at Chen Tao, and then gives it to him.


    Seeing Tang Shuang''s eyes, Chen Tao nodded his head and said, "you guys, most of you probably don''t know me. However, it doesn''t matter. I''m the R & D and safety manager of Tang group who admitted his life three months ago. I''m mainly responsible for investigating people with ulterior motives in Tang Group."


    "After learning this, master Tang was willing to be an undercover agent and wanted to contribute to the Tang Group. Later, master Tang was willing to collude with the backstage agents." Chen Tao''s words were very clear and clear, which made all the people at the scene stunned and didn''t find any fault.


    Tangshan is also immediately washed white by Chen Tao and pulled out of the mud.


    On hearing this, Tangshan''s face suddenly showed the color of gratitude, and he almost held Chen Tao in his arms and cried out. He was very grateful to him.


    Chen Tao didn''t get a chance to look at Tangshan. Instead, he slapped him and said, "Tangshan, your task of compromise has been completed. Now stand up bravely and tell all of you, who is the messenger behind the scenes?"


    Tangshan originally thought that he was going to die this time, but he didn''t expect that he had just walked around the gate of hell and was pulled back by Chen Tao. He was very excited.


    Tangshan stood up, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and cried out: "you guys, in this case, I will no longer hide. The people who use me to murder my sister and your wealth are..."


    When he said that, Tangshan''s fingers came out, crossed in front of all of us, and finally fell on the bald man who was the first to stand up against Chen Tao and Tangshan at the beginning.


    When Tangshan pointed to baldness, people''s eyes immediately gathered together.


    Baldness naturally can''t admit it. He yelled angrily and jumped up and said, "Tangshan, you are a bloody boy. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to slander me, you have to have evidence. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for your sister and brother to deprive me of my rights."On hearing this, Tangshan disdained to say: "old man Wu, you lent me money from the beginning, just to get me into a trap, so as to use me to seize the Tang Group and swallow the wealth of its shareholders, don''t you?"


    "You You''re bullshit. How could I do that? "


    Old man Wu''s angry face turned red. Naturally, he tried his best to deny it and refused to admit it.


    Chen Tao immediately stood up, put the information that wheat had prepared for himself on the conference table, and said, "this is the result of my investigation in the past three months. You can have a look and you will know what this old bald man is."


    The shareholders present circulated the information and immediately glared at old man Wu and yelled, "old man Wu, you are so insidious. I said how could my shares have changed and my factories have been bought maliciously. It turns out that you are the ghost behind the scenes. You are so old and you are really a beast!"


    "Don''t you have enough wealth and reputation in the down group for so many years? Why are you so greedy and want to murder Mr. Tang? It''s hateful. "


    All of them angrily accused Wu Qingyue of being greedy, mean and shameful.


    Of course, there are many people who put some things that Wu Qingyue has never done on his head, but it is not important.


    Because when Chen Tao provided evidence, he transferred all the secrets of other people involved to Wu Qingyue. In this way, everyone can share a common hatred.

 Chapter 719

    Soon, Wu Qingyue was drowned by the public''s saliva. His old face turned into a pigliver color. He wanted to argue, but he had no chance to speak at all.


    The crowd spattered with saliva and spattered with stars, while Wu Qingyue could only keep repeating the same action, that is, reaching out to wipe the saliva from his face.


    "Shut up


    It seems that Wu Qingyue is really impatient. In his hurry, he jumps onto the conference table and roars at the crowd.


    All of them were quiet, and they all looked at Wu Qingyue, who was extremely angry.


    "What right do you have to blame me? As the first generation elder of Tang Group, shouldn''t I be the president of the group? "


    Wu Qingyue''s eyes were full of murderous glances at the people and continued to cry: "I have paid so much for the Tang Group. What''s wrong with taking back what belongs to me? What''s more, I have to bow down in front of this little girl film, which I absolutely can''t stand. I just ask, "why?"


    Wu Qingyue said, and reached for Tang Shuang, with an extremely strong expression. Looking back at Tang Shuang''s indifferent color, he was calm, just like looking at a clown in front of Wu Qingyue.


    Tang Shuang''s eyes make Wu Qingyue more angry. He knows the horror of these eyes and the contempt and disdain hidden in them.


    "Wu Qingyue, I''ve always turned a blind eye to all the ghosts you''ve done behind the back of the Tang Group. But now you''ve become more and more serious, endangering the interests of the whole Tang Group and everyone. It''s unforgivable. Even if I let you go, no one will agree."


    Tang Shuang''s method of controlling people''s heart was a little more skillful. In a few words, he pushed Wu Qingyue to the opposite of others.


    "Wu Qingyue, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. You are so old that you have to do something furtive without saying it. You have to destroy the livelihood and lifeblood of the rest of us. You are so vicious!"


    Now, for Wu Qingyue, people who have grievances and revenge have to step on their feet.


    Wu Qingyue is hard to fight against others, but he still refuses to admit defeat. He knows that many people blame himself for the things they do, but it''s hard for people to get angry. After all, he''s in danger. He''s not a thief, he''s also a thief. Besides, he hasn''t done anything good these years, but he has done a lot of bad things.


    "A group of clowns, the most despicable is not me, but you. Do you think it would be better to step on me? It''s impossible. "


    Wu Qingyue roared at the crowd and cried out angrily, "if you talk about seniority, which one of you has my seniority? Who has paid more for the down group? "


    But before Wu Qingyue''s voice fell, an old and steady voice came out of the door: "I have it!"


    When Wu Qingyue heard this once familiar voice, his body trembled and his face turned to ashes.


    The other people on the scene, also with their faces changed dramatically, turned their heads and looked at the door one after another.


    Squeak!


    The door of the conference room was pushed open, and wheat came in with an old man in his wheelchair.


    Tang Shuang immediately stood up and called in a crisp voice: "grandfather..."


    The other shareholders of the down group were so surprised that they all cried out, "old president!"


    Tang Laozi has been poisoned secretly and has been in a coma. After Chen Tao''s careful treatment, he has come back to life and recovered well. However, the news is hidden by Tang Shuang and has not been disclosed to the outside world.


    For a long time, only Chen Tao and Tang Shuang knew about Tang''s recovery. Tangshan was kept in the dark. At the moment, seeing Tang''s father in a wheelchair, Tangshan subconsciously stood up and couldn''t help staring.


    Tang Shuang strode over, took the wheelchair from wheat''s hand, and pushed it to the main position.


    Many shareholders came forward one after another to greet Mr. Tang warmly. Mr. Tang nodded his head with dignity. When his wheelchair appeared on the master''s seat, everyone immediately calmed down and their eyes focused on the founder.


    Master Tang cleared his throat. Although his voice was not big, he said forcefully: "you''ve been suffering these days!"


    The most embarrassing thing is Wu Qingyue standing on the conference table.


    At this time, Tang turned his eyes on Wu Qingyue and said, "Lao Wu, you can do it!"


    Wu Qingyue''s mouth twitched a few times, and his face was even more ugly. He gritted his teeth and cried: "Old Tang, you always pretended to be dead."


    "Well! All this is not due to you. You hire the practitioners to poison me. Don''t you want to usurp the foundation of the Tang clan? But now, you''re going to be disappointed, I''m safe, and you''re coming down. "


    Although Tang''s voice was not big, his tone was very overbearing and he was not angry.


    Wu Qingyue didn''t get off the conference table, but strode to Tang Laozi. He stopped one meter away from him, gritted his teeth and said, "how do you know I let someone poison you?""You and I have been fighting openly and secretly for more than 20 years. We know each other like the back of our hands. We''d better tear off the mask of hypocrisy and have a real dialogue."


    After he finished, Tang said to the people around him, "you all go out. Lao Wu and I have something to say."


    Tang Shuang said in a worried voice: "grandfather, I''ll stay with you."


    Don''t need to, you also go out to wait outside


    Immediately, everyone had to go out and close the door of the conference room, leaving only Mr. Tang and Wu Qingyue.


    In the corridor outside, Tangshan boy''s legs were weak and he almost fell on the ground. He grabbed Chen Tao and said softly, "brother-in-law, I was in there just now. Thanks for saving me. Otherwise, I would have jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it."


    Seeing the expression on Tang Shuang''s face, Chen Tao couldn''t help laughing and said: "you boy, just burn Gao Xiang and steal music! If it wasn''t for Wu Qingyue''s sake, could you clear the suspicion so quickly? "


    After a while, Tangshan patted his head in fear and couldn''t help crying: "brother-in-law, you already know that Wu Qingyue and I borrowed money? Now that Wu Qing is falling, don''t I have to pay back the money I borrowed? "


    Seeing Tangshan''s expectant expression, Chen Tao patted the boy on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t pay back the money you borrowed from Wu Qingyue, it''s OK. However, you have to deal with the investment in the pharmaceutical factory in Jiulong village! "

 Chapter 720

    Tangshan a listen, immediately full of bitter color, can''t help but cry: "brother Tao, you are really black!"


    Chen Tao''s face was especially calm. Then he gave a sly smile and said, "otherwise, I''ll tell your sister now that you are actually willing to conspire with Wu Qingyue to dig up the corner of the Tang Group. Let''s see what your sister will do then?"


    "Ah, ah! My brother-in-law, don''t mention it


    As soon as Tangshan heard this, he immediately admitted his advice and said, "brother-in-law, if you tell my sister, I will have to peel off my skin even if I don''t die. Isn''t it all right for me to invest in building a pharmaceutical factory in Jiulong village?"


    "How nice of you to have said that


    Chen Tao patted Tangshan''s shoulder with great significance, full of relief. While they were talking, Tang Shuang came over.


    "Tangshan..."


    As soon as Tang Shuang saw Tangshan trying to slip away, he immediately grabbed his collar and cried, "where are you going?"


    "Ah? Sister, here you are


    Tangshan immediately like a primary school student to see the teacher, obedient like a obedient kitten.


    "I won''t hit you. What are you running for? You have a good seat this time. "


    When Tang Shuang said this, Tangshan thought that he had heard it wrong and looked up at his sister in surprise.


    "Sister, this is the first time you praise me in so many years!"


    Tangshan was almost moved to tears on the spot. After all, in this case, many things are easier said than done.


    "Come on! Don''t give you some color, you will be brilliant. Next, there are many things to do for you. "


    Tang Shuang grabs Tangshan''s ear and whispers: "if Grandpa greets you later, remember to talk well. Don''t make him angry, or you will look good!"


    Tangshan immediately nodded to pound garlic. While the three people were talking, the door of the conference room was opened, and Mr. Tang pushed his wheelchair out.


    From the crack of the door, they caught a glimpse of Wu Qingyue collapsing on the ground, his face in pain, and he seemed to grow old dozens of times in an instant.


    Tang Shuang immediately came over, pushed the old man''s wheelchair and said softly: "grandfather..."


    The old man waved his hand and said to the people, "ladies and gentlemen, the Tang Group will carry out reform from today on. Tang Shuang is in full charge of the reform. Please try your best to cooperate. When you are old and tired, you will go back first."


    Master Tang''s words, how dare people not agree, all have expressed their position, said: "must actively cooperate!"


    Tang Shuang arranges Tangshan to send the old man away, while she arranges people to start the reform. Of course, Chen Tao is one of them.


    Chen Tao was temporarily appointed by Tang Shuang as the reform consultant of Tang Group, responsible for all related matters.


    After a busy afternoon, Tang Shuang specially takes Chen Tao to a restaurant she likes most.


    Chen Tao saw that almost all the food on the table was what he liked. He touched his nose and said, "beauty''s treat, and I specially ordered what I love to eat. Do you have any thorny things that you want me to do?"


    Instead of moving his chopsticks, Chen Tao looks up at Tang Shuang''s beautiful cheek.


    Tang Shuang reached out to tease a wisp of hair in front of her forehead and said with a smile: "in your eyes, am I just a woman who makes use of others?"


    "Often beautiful women, will use others, and many men, are willing to be used." Chen Tao gives a specious answer, but in Tang Shuang''s opinion, it is more like praising her.


    Tang Shuang bright eyes white teeth, smile, mouth asked: "that you belong to that?"


    "Me?"


    Chen Tao thought for a while and said with a cool expression: "if you are the one to use, I''m naturally willing."


    Tang frost a listen, heart immediately sweet as jujube general, full of joy said: "in this case, then I intend to use you again."


    "Chen Tao, after the reform of the Tang Group is completed, I will also go to Jiulong village to see you."


    After hearing this, Chen Tao almost spurted out the water he had just drunk.


    "Is it necessary to be so surprised?"


    Tang Shuang rolled her eyelids discontentedly and said, "or don''t you welcome me to Jiulong village?"


    Chen Tao coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment. Then he said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I just heard you say that all of a sudden. I was just curious for a moment."


    "Well! I won''t embarrass you! We''ve been busy all morning. Let''s eat and talk! "


    Tang Shuang takes the initiative to bring food to Chen Tao. Looking at the way he eats, he suddenly laughs.


    As Chen Tao was picking rice in his mouth, he thought, don''t you think Tang Shuang, the overbearing female president, has any idea of herself?


    Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly turned cold when he was thinking so much. He looked out of the window of the restaurant and saw two figures flash by.


    "The true man?"


    Although Chen Tao only took a look, he still recognized each other as a practitioner.It is obvious that these people are naturally from Chen Tao.


    Seeing Chen Tao looking out, Tang Shuang asks in doubt, "what are you looking at?"


    Chen Tao smiles and says, "it''s nothing. I seem to be an acquaintance. Maybe I''ve made a mistake."


    Chen Tao doesn''t know what the purpose of the practitioners outside is, and he is worried that he will hurt Tang Shuang, so he doesn''t act rashly. Moreover, here is a busy city, so it''s not good to hurt innocent people.


    After dinner, it has been several hours since the two chatted while eating. Chen Tao took Tang Shuang for a walk along the road. They chatted for a long time and mentioned a lot of things.


    Since Chen Tao was alone last night, fighting against the madmen of the young master and rescuing Tang Shuang, the overbearing female president always spoke in a soft and affectionate tone in front of Chen Tao.


    As long as he is a normal man, why Tang Shuang is like this, but Chen Tao can only pretend to be a fool.


    Finally Tang Shuang back to the villa, Chen Tao just a long sigh of relief.


    When Chen Tao turned around, the top of the opposite tree trembled and the figure flew out.


    Chen Tao just looked in that direction and ignored it. Instead, he went to the car and drove away.


    Chen Tao drove all the way away. He found a sparsely populated place and stopped. This is under the ring viaduct. It''s relatively remote. Now it''s night, and few people come.


    Chen Tao stops the car and lights a cigarette for himself. When he is smoking half of it, the practitioners who have followed him all the way appear at the end of the bridge. Chen Tao looked up and said, "you guys, are you not tired after so long? Now that you''re here, come down. Don''t sneak on it. It''s too hard. "

 Chapter 721

    Shua Shua!


    The figure flashed and fell from the bridge.


    Chen Tao dropped his cigarette butt on the ground and crushed it out with his feet.


    The four people who fell to the ground from the bridgehead didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, but rushed directly to Chen Tao.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Tao is able to resist the attack of four people with both fists, but it is effortless.


    ¡±I''m not in the mood to spend it with you


    Before the voice fell, Chen Tao''s Dragon Fist burst out, and the sound of the Dragon chant shocked the world. In an instant, he blew out the two people in front of him.


    The other two stared at Chen Tao and exclaimed, "is this the strength of Tianxiu realm?"


    Seeing Chen Tao flash away and come straight to himself, the two men suddenly turned pale and cried out: "no fight, no fight!"


    However, at the moment when these two people shout out, Chen Tao has already started. His palm turns and his expression is extremely sharp. He directly shoots these two people into the ground.


    Plop!


    The two men''s bodies sank to the ground with only one head exposed. They were almost scared to pee.


    The practitioners in the realm of heaven cultivation are always high-ranking people who can''t see the head without the tail. They don''t easily appear in the world. However, although they see them today, they are constantly complaining, and they are not excited at all.


    "Spare me! Brother, spare your life, we have no malice


    When Chen Tao''s palm was only a few centimeters away from their forehead, they couldn''t help crying out.


    Chen Tao stopped and looked at the two practitioners who were planted with green onions. He sneered and said, "you followed me all the way, but you still said there was no malice?"


    The skinny guy on the left said in a hurry: "brother, we are here to go to you. We just want to test your cultivation, but I didn''t expect to put myself in it."


    "To me?"


    Now it''s Chen Tao''s turn to be surprised. He doesn''t look like they are lying to each other, but the big head beside him says in a hurry: "big brother, we really come here to join us. We really don''t have any malice. Please hold high your hand and spare our lives. We will be cattle and horses in the future."


    Chen Tao stood up slowly and said, "are you going to me? Why? "


    "You are the strongest person in the world of Xiuzhen now. You dare to fight against the whole Xiuzhen sect alone. Our brother is very impressed. He knows that you are bound to establish a sect in the future, so he came here to help you."


    Chen Tao looked at the two bandits who came to worship the mountain. He shook his head and was amused by them.


    "I don''t accept people, and I''m not interested in accepting you."


    Chen Tao straightened up and clapped his hand on the ground. These two moments, he jumped up and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t worry! Brother, we come here sincerely. No matter what we are asked to do, as long as you say, we will never refuse. "


    The two men immediately knelt down on the ground, and at the same time also called the two people who fell to the ground, kneeling in front of Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao looked at the four people in front of him and said, "where did you come from? Where did you go back? Don''t bother me!"


    Chen Tao is really not in the mood to accept such four domineering guys, and is too lazy to talk nonsense with them, so he turns around and leaves. Four people see Chen Tao do not agree, quickly get up, look at each other, but did not intend to give up.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now?"


    The next three people looked at the short fat man in the middle.


    "This is a golden opportunity for us to get ahead in the field of cultivation. If we don''t seize it now, we won''t have such a good opportunity in the future."


    The short fat man watched Chen Tao drive away, felt his chin and pondered for a while. He said: "after all, we are new comers. Chen Tao is hard to accept and understand for a while, and we can''t give up. We must let him see the shining point on us and do several things for him, so we can talk."


    What Chen Tao doesn''t know is that after he left, the four men immediately took action to solve Chen Tao''s difficulties. As long as they inquired about Chen Tao''s problems, they all came forward to deal with them.


    After Chen Tao returned to his residence in the city, he sat cross legged and began to practice. Now that he has entered the realm of heavenly cultivation, he realized that his practice is just the beginning.


    As Chen Tao looked inside, he saw that his foundation in the sea of snow, mountains and air had risen a little higher. The small millstone became more and more substantial, and the lines of the Taiji diagram on it were clear and shining.


    After entering the realm of heavenly cultivation, it is of great benefit to Chen Tao. He can open up a higher level of vitality cultivation secret method, which is also accompanied by more terrifying techniques and miracles.


    At this moment, Chen Tao, in the state of meditation, has unlocked a magic skill called imperial hegemony, which is incomparable in power.


    With Chen Tao''s cultivation state, it is natural that he can throw out all kinds of miracles and techniques in a flash.


    After a night of hard work, Chen Tao consolidated his accomplishments. When he opened his eyes, his essence burst out, and the true yuan in the Dantian was even more vast.Chen Tao''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were indifferent to the extreme. He pushed the door and came out. The sunshine outside was bright and the autumn wind was warm.


    Chen Tao moved his hands and feet for a while. After a round of Tai Chi, he got up to have breakfast.


    However, when Chen Tao just went out, a car suddenly rushed over and stopped beside him.


    When the car window fell, Tang Shuang''s beautiful face came out. Looking at Chen Tao, he said with a smile: "Chen Tao, get in the car!"


    Chen Tao can only open the door to go up, see Tang Shuang handed over breakfast, is sandwich.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Tao was really hungry. He picked up the sandwich and took a bite. Tang Shuang, who was next to him, immediately looked forward and said, "what''s the taste like? I made it myself


    Chen Tao nodded and said vaguely, "it''s good, it''s good."


    Tang Shuang smiles contentedly and signals the driver in front to drive.


    When the car under him was driving and the sandwich in Chen Tao''s mouth had not yet been swallowed, Tang Shuang next to him suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Chen Tao, there''s something I have to tell you."


    Chen Tao didn''t expect Tang Shuang to be so serious, so he looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you so mysterious? "


    "I just got the news that Wu Qingyue committed suicide, but there is a Xiuzhen sect behind him who controls all this. It''s also related to you. It''s called leijiabao."


    Tang Shuang''s words suddenly make Chen Tao''s eyes cold. He chews the sandwich in his mouth. Tang Shuang cleans the food residue in the corner of his mouth delicately and lightly, and is extremely concerned.


    Chen Tao thought for a moment and said, "leijiabao and I do have conflicts, and it''s still a kind of life and death conflict. Since leijiabao is involved, don''t interfere in the rest. Let me handle it."

 Chapter 722

    Chen Tao resolutely stops Tang Shuang from continuing to investigate this matter, because the leijiabao involved is the sect of Xiuzhen sect, so it should be dealt with in the way of Xiuzhen sect. Once ordinary people are involved, it will only cause more riots.


    And Chen Tao''s consistent principle is to control this matter in the world of practitioners as far as possible, without harming Tang Shuang and Tang Group.


    Tang Shuang said with some worry: "Chen Tao, although I''m not a member of the cultivation circle, I''ve heard that the people of leijiabao want to kill you by all means. Now they control Wu Qingyue, the puppet, for the sake of the Tang clan, and it''s you that they really want to deal with."


    "I understand what you said. Although leijiabao doesn''t dare to attack ordinary people, it can''t guarantee that these mad dogs will take risks. I can''t let you take risks."


    Chen Tao wiped out the sandwich, then looked at Tang Shuang and continued: "Tang''s group is at the juncture of reform. You need to preside over a lot of things. You can''t be distracted. I''ll deal with the leijiabao business."


    Tang Shuang wants to say something more, but he opens his mouth and doesn''t say it after all.


    The car quickly drove to the door of the Tang Group and stopped. Tang Shuang turned and hugged Chen Tao tightly. In his ear, he said softly, "Chen Tao, when I finish the reform of the Tang Group, I will go to Jiulong village to find you."


    After that, Tang Shuang quickly kisses Chen Tao on the cheek, and then runs away like an underground car.


    After Tang Shuang left, Chen Tao subconsciously reached out and touched his cheek, where there was still a touch of gentle greasiness. The driver in front cast envious eyes.


    Chen Tao immediately straightened out, pretended to be nothing, got out of the car and turned to leave.


    When Chen Tao drove away from the Tang Group, the leijiabao stronghold in the west city was destroyed by four unidentified people.


    Not only that, several effective disciples of leijiabao also died, and the stronghold was burned down by a big fire.


    At the moment, the fire engine galloped past Chen Tao and went straight to the west city.


    When the leijiabao stronghold was engulfed by the raging fire, the four people who wanted to bow down under Chen Tao''s gate under the viaduct last night hid on the roof of the building not far away and watched all this happen.


    "Brother Xue, is it really OK for us to do this? If the madmen in leijiabao know about it, they will be in trouble. "


    Tall and thin guy, with striking yellow hair on his head, muttered with worry.


    There was a scar on the face next to him. The guy in a suit said, "if anyone counsels, it''s still time to quit!"


    "I''m afraid! I got a sack of money from the stronghold of leijiabao. Even if I was chased and killed by the people of leijiabao, I recognized it. "


    Round head, shaved, short and fat guy, kicked the bulging trouble in front of him and grinned.


    ¡±Yes, brother Xue is right. Since the four of us want to go to Chen Tao, we have to make some achievements. If we don''t kill those people in leijiabao today, and don''t count on them, the shares of Tang Group will collapse this morning. "


    Standing at the back was a guy with a string of Buddhist beads around his neck and a trumpet hat. He grinned and said, "we''ve been following Chen Tao for so many days. Don''t you see how much he cares about the overbearing female president of the down group? Anyway, we have helped him. Even if he is ungrateful, we won''t blame us, will we


    Brother Xue looked at the distance, gritted his teeth and said, "take the money, let''s withdraw first. The people of leijiabao should be killed soon."


    Huang Mao picked up the sack on the ground, and the four men turned and disappeared on the roof. A few minutes later, when the people of leijiabao got the news and came to the rescue, they only saw a sea of fire.


    "Send a message to zongmen quickly, and it will be said that something has happened. Someone has attacked our leijiabao stronghold."


    The two masters of leijiabao didn''t come near, but hid in the distance, looking at the sea of fire in front of them.


    The news quickly spread to the leijiabao 500 miles away. When the leader learned of it, he was furious on the spot and immediately sent experts to investigate.


    At the same time, Xue GE''s group of four, who were missing, didn''t hide. They took a sack of money and squandered all day. When night came, they went straight to other strongholds of leijiabao.


    Although the four men had no fighting power against Chen Tao, they immediately started to burn, kill and plunder the people who went to leijiabao.


    Just overnight, all the strongholds of leijiabao in the city were almost looted, and the sour beans were burned.


    Lei Yue, the leader of Lei family castle, estimated that he would be furious when he heard the news.


    Before dawn, the world of Xiuzhen was already in the frying pan, and the people in leijiabao were furious, so that Chen Tao was confused when he heard the news.


    ¡±Who''s going to have a hard time with leijiabao? Is it Xu Song''s person?


    At the beginning, Chen Tao thought it was Xu Song, the protector of the ten thousand Dharma totem, who asked people to do it, but now it seems that it doesn''t look like that.If Xu Song really asked people to do it, it must be more than that. He will wipe out all the strongholds of leijiabao directly.


    "It''s not Xu Song. Who would it be?"


    Chen Tao can''t figure it out for a moment, but leijiabao naturally counts this account on Chen Tao.


    After the Tang Group excluded Wu Qingyue from the power center, he did not commit suicide, but was killed by the people of leijiabao.


    As for Chen Tao''s every move in the city, naturally, leijiabao''s intelligence personnel are watching. Now, leijiabao''s strongholds are all destroyed inexplicably. Naturally, Chen Tao is the first suspect.


    Therefore, unconsciously, Chen Tao has taken on a black pot again, although it is not a bad thing for him.


    During the day, Chen Tao was going to investigate leijiabao''s stronghold and then eradicate it. Unexpectedly, someone was a step earlier than him.


    However, at this moment, leijiabao is in a mess.


    Since three days ago, there has been a news circulating in the Xiuzhen world that the six main gates'' treasure houses were looted by leijiabao and Wanfa totem. Moreover, the more the news spread, the more real it became. The six main gates, who had lost their face, were annoyed. They all felt that they couldn''t hang on. Today, they held an emergency meeting. It was said that what they discussed was joint efforts Attack leijiabao and ask for an explanation.


    It''s also a last resort for the six major sects to do so. The treasure house of the clan is looted overnight. If the culprit can''t be found, how can they convince the public and how can they continue to live in the cultivation world in the future.

 Chapter 723

    Six big door to discuss siege leijiabao, the news came out, Xiuzhen world in an uproar.


    The most irritated is the people in leijiabao. They are also victims, but in the end, they have to carry the black pot.


    Three days ago, when I heard the news, the six major departments sent people to leijiabao to ask them for a reasonable explanation, but they were driven away by the people of leijiabao.


    After these people went back, they naturally embellished the arrogance and prejudice of leijiabao, and made a great effort to publicize them. Since leijiabao is so overbearing, robbing the treasure house and hurting people''s lives, in the long run, they have no place in the cultivation world.


    As a result, the six Xiuzhen sects had to respond, otherwise, they would have lost face.


    When the news that the six major departments agreed to besiege leijiabao was released, leijiabao was in a state of great panic. No matter how powerful they were, they could not be the opponents under the siege of the six major departments.


    The people of leijiabao gathered in the arena, looking at the leader Lei Yue, waiting for his order.


    Lei Yue glanced at the crowd, but he was also confused. He was immediately distressed. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end.


    However, when the clan encountered an unprecedented crisis, as the leader, Lei Yue could not shrink back, let alone admit defeat.


    "All the disciples of the leijiabao have been ordered. It is said that the six main forces are working together to encircle our leijiabao. The situation is urgent, so we are specially called here."


    Lei Yue glanced at the crowd after he finished, and then continued to say: "no matter what the cause is, we have to face it all up and down in Lei''s castle. Are you afraid that the six major schools are advocating to destroy our Lei''s castle?"


    "No! Defend leijiabao to the death


    The fanatical blood in the bodies of all the disciples was ignited by Lei Yue''s impassioned speeches. They clenched their fists and raised them to the sky one by one. The deep look of bitter hatred really made people excited.


    Seeing this, Lei Yue immediately said in a loud voice: "this is the disaster of Lei family castle, and it''s also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Lei family castle to surpass all the sects of Xiuzhen kingdom. If we can defeat the six Xiuzhen sects, we can win the throne of the first sect of Xiuzhen kingdom. At that time, it''s not difficult for us to unify Xiuzhen kingdom."


    Lei Yue''s words ignited the pride in the hearts of all the disciples of Lei family castle. They all screamed excitedly as if they had beaten the blood of a chicken. It seemed that the whole cultivation world had been trampled on by them.


    After brainwashing the disciples of Lei family castle, Lei Yue turned around and became very ugly. He said to Lei Qun Dou: "you can go down the mountain, take my handwriting and contact other Xiuzhen sects."


    Lei Qun Dou didn''t dare to be careless. He took those letters from the leader, and then he got up and left the Lei family castle.


    Although he spoke in front of all the disciples, it seems that the other six major sects are as weak as lambs to be slaughtered, Lei Yue knows very well in his heart that once the six major sects encircle the leijiabao, they will die, so he can''t wait to die. He must find a way to keep the Millennium foundation of the leijiabao.


    In leijiabao up and down ready to resist encirclement, the leader leiyue came to the forbidden area of the back mountain alone.


    This is the place where the ancestors of leijiabao buried their bones. Unless they are the leader, no one can appear here without permission.


    Lei Yue went through three forbidden areas, from a narrow path for only one person to the entrance of the forbidden area in the back mountain.


    At the entrance of the cave, Lei Yue reaches out his hand and presses the symbol on the stone gate. After the stone gate makes a rumbling sound, it opens automatically.


    Lei Yue stepped into the dark cave, and then heard the sound of the iron rope swinging from the depth of the cave. WOW!


    The voice of the tightrope was particularly harsh, accompanied by a terrible low roar, like the roar of an angry Beast.


    As Lei Yue came in, the lights on both sides of the cave lit up. It was indistinct to see that on the deepest stone wall of the cave, there was a figure bound by a chain. The roar and roar came from his mouth.


    This person''s whole body, all twining thick iron rope, he is hurling thunder to read to send out a burst of deep roar.


    Lei Yue put the torch in his hand into the gap of the stone wall and walked towards the figure bound by the iron rope.


    I saw that the skin of this man''s whole body was bloody and fleshy, as if it had been ulcerated. He was black and blue, and his face was beyond recognition. As a result, all the hair on his head fell off, showing ulcerated scalp and bloody spots.


    The man''s hands, feet, neck and waist were all tied by the iron rope. With his struggle, the iron rope would make a sharp clatter.


    When Lei Yue saw this man, his eyes were full of worship. He fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Martial uncle You have suffered for so many years! "


    Lei Yue knelt down in front of the blood man and kowtowed: "I''ve come to see you!"


    The bloody man looked down at Lei Yue''s head and groaned in pain. His hands struggled for a while and then fell down.Looking at the rotten and bloody martial uncle, Lei Yue looked up at his terrible eyes, raised his wine jar and said, "martial uncle, this is your favorite Huadiao wine."


    The bloody man snatched it, patted off the seal, raised his neck and poured it.


    Lei Yue just got up from the ground and looked at the blood man and said in a low voice: "martial uncle, you have suffered too much in the forbidden area for so many years, just to practice taboo and secret skills, and even tied yourself up. But now, Lei family castle has encountered unprecedented disaster, unfilial disciples have to come to find martial uncle."


    Slap!


    The empty wine jar was smashed on the ground. The blood man''s terrible eyes were staring at Lei Yue, and a strange cry was made in his throat.


    But Lei Yue could understand what martial uncle said. He said in a deep voice: "martial uncle, do you mean the secret method has been completed and you can pass?"


    The bloody man nodded, the strong iron rope on his arm swayed a few times, and then opened his mouth to spray out a stream of blood, fell on the ground, turned into a line of blood words: "no mercy for killing!"


    "Lei Yue, please obey the orders of martial uncle! Now the leijiabao is in danger. I''d like to invite my martial uncle to take charge of the overall situation. "


    Lei Yue bows down again. He knows his martial uncle''s cultivation very well. He got a Kung Fu many years ago and has been practicing it to the extreme. He even goes crazy to make himself look like he is now.


    WOW!


    The iron rope that bound the blood man broke instantly and fell to the ground. He got rid of all the shackles.

 Chapter 724

    Seeing that the iron rope on the blood man fell, Lei Yue''s face couldn''t help but change and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Eh! Is that the feeling of freedom? "


    At this time, actually from the blood man''s mouth, spit out a complete word.


    Seeing this, Lei Yue was not surprised. He just covered the blood man with a black robe he had brought.


    Blood man wrapped in a black robe, naked leakage in the outside of the head, is so eye-catching, his skin tube fester, but no blood flowing on the ground, really strange.


    "Martial uncle, does it mean that the secret method has been completed when the shackles on you are untied?"


    Lei Yue is very happy in his heart. He knows that as long as the blood man comes out, even if the six major schools really join forces to attack Lei family castle, Lei family castle will not be destroyed.


    The blood man looked at his hands and began to laugh, which made his scalp numb.


    "Hey, hey Of course, I''ve become a great success. I''ve been trapped here for so many years, and I''ve become a ghost. If I can''t become a great success, I might as well die here. "


    When the blood man grins, his teeth are exposed, which makes people fear.


    Hearing this, Lei Yue felt excited and said in a deep voice: "martial uncle, you should cultivate in the forbidden area first. Once the six main gates surround our Lei family castle, you will be responsible for the overall situation."


    The bloody man grinned and suddenly said, "Lei Yue, you are now the leader of Lei family castle. How can I go out to meet people with my ugly skin?"


    "Martial uncle, do you mean


    Lei Yue frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Blood man said with a strange smile: "I need a brand new skin bag to see the sun again!"


    After hearing this, Lei Yue felt numb and immediately said in a low voice, "don''t worry, martial uncle. I''ll leave to arrange it!"


    When Lei Yue turns around and wants to leave, the bloody man''s palm is lifted, and a fishy wind comes, which seals the hole and blocks Lei Yue from leaving.


    Lei Yue''s face suddenly changed. He turned to look at the bloody man and said in a cold voice, "uncle, what do you mean?"


    "The new skin bag is right in front of you. Why do you have to look for the future?"


    Blood man a strange smile, suddenly like a ghost general floated over, startled Lei Yue quickly dodged out.


    "Martial uncle, if you want a new leather bag, I can bring it to you. But if martial uncle wants a new leather bag, I will not obey you."


    Lei Yue was ready to start. He gritted his teeth and said, "the techniques practiced by my martial uncle are beyond my ability, but now the leijiabao is in turmoil, and all the major forces are coveting the secret treasure of my clan. Does my martial uncle want to watch the collapse of the leijiabao?"


    "Hey, hey My good martial nephew, you have misunderstood me. Martial uncle just wants to test how much improvement you have made in your cultivation over the years. "


    As soon as the blood man''s voice fell and his sleeve and robe waved, the blood color prohibition at the exit of the forbidden area cave immediately disappeared.


    Thunder reads to flash body to come out, complexion ugliness ground to hurtle blood person to swing, then turn round to leave.


    Standing in the cave, the bloody man looked at Lei Yue and said to himself with a grin: "it''s a pity to have a good leather bag. However, I''m not in a hurry. It''s a long time to come."


    After he returned to the ancestral temple of leijiabao, Lei Yue''s forehead had oozed a layer of delicate cold sweat. If the blood man had just started, he might not have the chance to escape. After all, he had practiced the blood devil Dharma for many years, and it was very easy to devour a person. After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Lei Yue looked up at the ancestral throne and said to himself in a soft voice: "for the sake of Lei family castle, even if the disciples are doomed, they will not hesitate."


    Immediately, Lei read deep voice to the outside guard disciple command way: "come on!"


    On duty outside the disciples heard the leader''s call, did not dare to delay, quickly pushed the door in, whispered: "what''s the leader''s command?"


    Lei Yue said in a deep voice, "go to the door immediately and select ten disciples who are good at both bones and roots. I will pass on their secrets."


    As soon as he heard this, he raised his head and looked at Lei Yue with his back to him. He was shocked. Before he could turn around, he heard Lei Yue''s most dignified voice: "don''t go


    ¡±Yes, sir


    This person wakes up like a dream, immediately turns around and goes out in a hurry, and selects people according to Lei Yue''s instructions.


    After the door of the ancestral temple was closed, Lei Yuepan sat on the putuan and began the meditation. After all, three days later, it was the time of the life and death of Lei family castle.


    When preparing for the battle in leijiabao, Chen Tao has already got up and rushed to Jiulong village.


    After all, leijiabao''s stronghold in the city has been swept away, and the Tang Group has no threat. Chen Tao is worried about Jiulong village, so he plans to leave.


    Moreover, two hours ago, Chen Tao received the news from Xu Song, the protector of Wanfa totem, that the atmosphere of Xiuzhen had been set off. The six major sects called out to find leijiabao for settlement, and agreed to do it in three days.


    In this case, how could Chen Tao miss the chance? He must rush back to Jiulong village to arrange everything in order to be a lightning protection expert.The most important thing is that Chen Tao must take part in the siege of leijiabao in the morning three days later, which is what he always wants to do.


    When returning to the place 30 kilometers away from Jiulong village, Chen Tao was stopped by four people in front of him.


    Chen Tao poked his head out of the window and said, "you four are really haunted. What do you want? Do you want to die? "


    Brother Xue''s group of four carried a big sack on their shoulders. When they saw Chen Tao, they ran over with a smile and cried, "brother Tao, how dare we stop you? It doesn''t matter that you hate us, and it doesn''t matter that you don''t wait to see us, but our four brothers are dedicated to giving you welfare


    Chen Tao glanced at the sacks they were carrying on their shoulders and said in a cold voice, "it''s the four of you who destroyed the stronghold of Lei family castle and burned it down."


    "It seems that brother Tao already knows."


    Brother Xue, looking at Chen Tao with a smile, said tactfully, "brother Tao, our four brothers are really coming to you. Although our cultivation is not good, we are still competent to help you protect the innocent villagers in Jiulong village. Once you meet a strong enemy in the future, we four can help you."


    Chen Tao''s eyes glanced at the four people full of expectation and said in a cold voice, "what do you want?"


    Xue Ge and the other three people looked at each other, and then replied: "brother Tao, we just want to follow you to establish a sect and become outstanding."


    ¡±That''s it? "


    Chen Tao glanced at each other, cold to the extreme, or some don''t believe these four guys with unknown origins.


    "Yes, it''s simple."


    Xue Ge responded with a simple and honest face.

 Chapter 725

    Chen Tao frowned slightly, looked at the four people, thought a little, and said: "since the four are so sincere, I can''t say it again for the time being."


    As soon as xuege''s group of four heard Chen Tao say that, they thought it was the other party''s agreement, and they were all happy. Then they heard Chen Tao continue to say, "however, I don''t know the origin of the four of you. If you want to follow me to establish a sect and become famous, you have to let me know your background first, don''t you?"


    Xue Ge Leng for a moment, said: "brother Tao, you want to know our details, no problem, we all confess."


    "Yes, we all confess!"


    All of the four have fiery faces. They want to tell Chen Tao about themselves.


    Chen Tao immediately corrected himself and said, "I understand the feelings of the four, but I have to understand them myself before I can consider whether they all accept the four, right? Besides, I have a task for four of you. "


    Brother Xue, as soon as he heard this, yelled: "brother Tao, even if it''s going up the mountain or down the sea of fire, we''ll have no choice but to give you a command."


    Chen Tao was really shocked by the enthusiasm of these four people. He wanted to find a casual excuse to send them away. On second thought, maybe these four people can really be used at a critical time.


    "Since you want to come to me, you naturally know that my relationship with leijiabao is similar. I''ll give you a task to hibernate in the city and secretly protect Tang Shuang and Tang Group."


    Chen Taosi wants to make the best use of these four characters. He also wants to follow him back to Jiulong village and be wary of them.


    If these four people can really protect Tang Shuang''s brothers and sisters, Chen Tao doesn''t mind accepting them and accumulating contacts for the future establishment of the sect.


    ¡±No problem. The four of us should do our best to fulfill our mission. "


    Xue Ge immediately excited up, Chen Tao is willing to let him do things, to a certain extent, on behalf of the acceptance.


    Seeing that the four men left the sacks on their shoulders and were ready to leave, Chen Tao immediately showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, stopped them and said, "don''t worry, four. I haven''t finished my words yet..."


    So, four people stopped again, a face of egg pain expression, eagerly looking at Chen Tao, waiting for his next.


    Chen Tao brewed his emotions for a while and continued: "I want four more people to protect one person. She is a doctor in the hospital and her name is Zhang Yuxin. I don''t need to tell you the detailed information with the ability of several people."


    "No, brother Tao, don''t worry. Even if the four of us are killed, the people you want us to protect won''t be any worse."


    Four people were finally sent away by Chen Tao, but when they left, they gave Chen Tao four sacks of money.


    Chen Tao opened it and saw that it was full of bright banknotes. He was stunned on the spot. It''s not difficult for him to guess where they came from.


    Since Chen Tao didn''t want the money, he threw it into the trunk and left.


    Half an hour later, Chen Tao returned to Jiulong village. People were relieved to see him return safely.


    Li Xiaozi and Dan Taiyue rushed over first. Chen Tao gave them a gentle smile and said in a soft voice, "the things in the city have been solved, which worries you."


    Li Xiaozi shakes her head and looks gentle. She just gently takes Chen Tao''s arm and says in a soft voice, "as long as you are safe, you are better than anything."


    Dan Taiyue nods to Chen Tao and doesn''t speak. Lei Xiao, who comes here later, gives Chen Tao a complicated look. It seems that she has something to say, but it''s hard to speak because of the large number of people. As for Lido, the woman, with a disdainful look on her face, came over, turned her mouth, and muttered discontentedly, "hello? I said, "Chen Tao, you are such a big man. When you go into the city, don''t you know how to bring us some food?"


    Chen Tao really forgot this stubble, girls like to eat snacks, even if the other party is a practitioner is no exception.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry. I forgot to buy it. I''ll ask someone to bring it to you later."


    Chen Tao really ignored this point, so his face was full of guilt.


    "Cut! No sincerity


    Li duo saw that Chen Tao didn''t bring back any delicious food. Naturally, he walked away with no interest.


    As for Xie Quan, who had already gone to Chen Tao''s car to move things, he carried the sack down and complained, "brother Tao, what''s the matter with you? Why did you bring back four sacks after a trip to the city? "


    Pop!


    With that, Xie Quan threw the sack on the ground. Unexpectedly, the banknotes jumped out of the sack mouth and fell all over the floor.


    Several people were chatting when they heard Xie Quan suddenly scream. As soon as they looked back, they saw the bright red banknotes everywhere.


    "Brother Tao, did you rob the bank? How could there be so much money? It''s not a dream, is it? "


    Xie Quan''s eyes were full of little stars, and his excited voice was trembling. Looking at the money on the ground flowing out of the sack, he thought he was dreaming.Li Xiaozi and tantaiyue, the three goddesses, were all surprised to see so much cash for the first time, even though they were practitioners.


    "Can you stop making such a fuss?"


    Chen Tao came over, gave Xie Quan a kick, said: "you don''t talk nonsense, hurry to put money in, it''s a long story, I''ll explain to you later."


    Xie Quan wakes up like a dream. He immediately squats down with Chen Tao and hurriedly shoves the notes on the ground into the sack.


    Seeing this, the three goddesses also came to help. Several people had a lot of effort to put the money back into the sack.


    Chen Tao saw a few people looking at his eyes a little strange, and he explained: "don''t worry, I didn''t rob the bank, the money was given to me by others."


    Xie Quan fell into the eyes of money and said excitedly, "brother Tao, your trip to the city is really worthwhile. It''s not only a good thing for the hero to save the United States, but also so much money for you. Now the development start-up fund of Jiulong village should be enough, and I can''t worry about money all day."


    Li Xiaozi and Dan Taiyue, who heard Xie Quan''s words, were obviously a little dim. Chen Tao immediately gave Xie Quan a kick, and said angrily, "shut up, you boy. No one treats you as a mute."


    When Xie Quan realized that he had made a mistake, he quickly covered his mouth and happily went to the car to carry the sack. This job is the most attractive one for him.

 Chapter 726

    After Xie Quan left, Chen Tao desperately wanted to explain to Li Xiaozi, but before he could speak, the Tai Chi Dharma array on his head shook violently.


    "Someone attacked the Taiji diagram array..."


    Dan Taiyue looked up and said in a worried voice.


    Chen Tao frowned and said to Li Xiaozi: "Xiaozi, I''ll go outside the village and explain to you."


    "It''s all right, you go!"


    Li Xiaozi smelt speech smile, sweet mouth revealed a charming smile, softly said to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue immediately go to the direction of the village. Li duo and Lei Xiao follow him.


    When Chen Tao Ran to the entrance of the village, he didn''t find anyone attacking the Taiji diagram, nor did he find the practitioner.


    "Is there no one attacking Falun?"


    Dan Taiyue searched around, but didn''t find the attacker. Her small face wrinkled slightly and turned to look at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao clenched his teeth, looked indifferent, and said in a soft voice: "I don''t think it''s possible that the Taiji diagram array belongs to the passive defense formation. Without the attack of external forces, it won''t have such a big reaction. Since it just vibrated, someone must want to break into the array by force."


    With a smile on her lips, Tan Taiyue said, "Chen Tao, I suddenly remember that a strange thing happened during your absence."


    When tantaiyue just wants to go on, the back Lido follows him, accompanied by Lei Xiao.


    As soon as Li duo came over, he widened his eyes, looked out of the array, and cried arrogantly, "where are the people? Chen Tao, didn''t you say someone wanted to break in? Why not? "


    Before Chen Tao could speak, Lei Xiao pulled him to the word, "Chen Tao, I have something to say to you..."


    Chen Tao has no choice but to follow Lei Xiao to one side, looking at her unexpectedly.


    Lei Xiao clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Chen Tao, here comes Lei family castle. It''s my martial uncle."


    As for Lei Xiao''s words, Chen Tao was not surprised, but said faintly: "it''s not a day or two that people in Lei''s Castle want to kill me. It''s not new that they send people to Jiulong village."


    Lei Xiao clenched his silver teeth and said softly, "Chen Tao, this time is different. The person who came here is martial Uncle Lei Hu."


    "Thunder Tiger?"


    Chen Tao suddenly felt that the name was familiar, and then he remembered that he had played against this man a few months ago.


    "I think of it. I seem to remember him. He has profound cultivation and hot temper. We once fought each other."


    As soon as Chen Tao said this, Lei Xiao also exclaimed somewhat unexpectedly, "have you ever played


    However, just as Lei Xiao''s voice fell, a roar came from the outside of the village: "Chen Tao, come out and die!"


    People turned to see, and found not far away in the jungle, there is a man, the figure is big, running here.


    "Martial Uncle Lei Hu..."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao opens her mouth subconsciously, while Chen Tao''s eyes get cold and goes to the direction of the village.


    Thunder tiger roars and rushes over. His hands are constantly rowing in the void. He has summoned Thor out. The clouds are surging in the air, and the wind and thunder are gathering. The shadow of Thor emerges, and the power of thunder and lightning is printed towards the lower array. Click!


    In the air, a bucket of lightning fell and came straight to the array.


    Under the control of the Thunder Tiger, the shadow of the thunder god flies upside down and claps on the Taiji diagram.


    Boom!


    The thunderclap came suddenly, and the light was shining. The Taiji diagram array was shining, passively defending against the impact of the outside world, and the charm supporting the Taiji diagram was spinning rapidly, dissolving the power of thunder and lightning.


    Lei Hu''s powerful attack didn''t break the Taiji diagram array. He yelled and roared.


    "Old man, is your injury so quick?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes are sharp, and his expression is indifferent to the extreme. He stares at the angry Lei Hu outside the FA formation.


    "Chen Tao, you come out to die. I will kill you myself today."


    Thunder Tiger''s voice is loud and his face is ferocious. It seems that he will rush in at any time.


    "Martial uncle..."


    At this time, Lei Xiao appeared, looking at the angry Lei Hu with an ugly face.


    "Lei Xiao, you''re a scum of the school. Don''t you forget who killed Lei Ling? It''s Chen Tao beside you who killed the elder martial brother who took care of you from childhood to adulthood. You are still mixed up with him. Get out of here for me. "


    Lei Hu is furious, pointing at Lei Xiao and swearing, angry.


    Lei Xiao''s tears came down with a Shua. She shook her head full of grievances and cried in an astringent voice: "uncle, it''s not what you think..."


    "I don''t need your explanation. As long as you kill Chen Tao now, I will believe you and do it!"


    Lei Hu Urges Lei Xiao to give a hand to Chen Tao, while Li duo next to him jumps out and yells: "Lao Za Mao, I say you are really shameless. If you don''t have the ability to kill yourself, you force your disciples. If you have the ability, you come in. If you shout outside, it''s useless?"Li duo''s words made Lei Hu''s face livid. He gritted his teeth and said, "go away, ignorant child, or I will break this array and kill you."


    "Pooh! You''re really not afraid of the wind. Apart from being old, what''s your advantage? I think you''re OK. You''d better go back to leijiabao. Chen Tao''s life is mine. No one can kill him without my order from Lido. "


    Li duo''s arrogant expression, strong posture, wise, he can''t get in, so he deliberately angered the Thunder Tiger outside.


    "Are you from the Li family? Who are you, Li Hong? "


    As soon as Lei Hu hears Li duo''s name, he immediately reveals his fierce light and asks.


    "Li Hong is my father. Why? Are you scared? You hurry up and scurry, otherwise, our Li family experts will come and beat you into a pig''s head. "


    Li duo looked at each other with his hands akimbo. It was a posture of looking at people with his nostrils. He didn''t pay attention to Lei Hu at all.


    Lei Hu sneered and said in a cold voice: "little girl, I''m not ashamed. Even if Li Hong arrived, he might not dare to speak to me like this."


    "My father, that''s civilized and polite, OK? What''s more, he''s an old man. It depends on your age. He''s too lazy to bother with you. "


    Lido tilted his eyes and sneered scornfully: "I said, old man, don''t be shameful, OK? It''s really not suitable for you here. If Chen Tao really goes out now and you''re beaten all over the place looking for your teeth, how shameless it would be. In my opinion, you''d better shout a few times, then stay cool and go! "

 Chapter 727

    "What a shame! I''m so angry


    Lei Hu almost spits blood on the spot. He smashes the stone tablet at the entrance of the village with one palm. It is estimated that he meets Li duo, a sharp and mean saint. Few people can''t help being angry with her.


    Beside Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue, they can''t help laughing, while Lei Xiao''s face is ugly and clenches his lips.


    "Ah, ah! I said bad old man, it doesn''t matter if you break the stone tablet. It''s compensation. There''s no 500000 yuan. No, it''s a million yuan. You can''t go without a million yuan! Otherwise, I''ll let my father go to leijiabao to ask your leader for money some other day. "


    Lido continued to scold Lei Hu. The old man''s lung was about to explode. His face was black and he could not help shouting: "little girl, you wait. I will go to your Li family after I kill Chen Tao. I want to see if your Li family can be so arrogant and domineering."


    "Cut! Is this Saint still afraid of you? You have the ability to come in. "


    Li duo continues to despise and yells at Lei Huqi, pointing at Chen Tao and yelling: "Chen Tao, what is your ability to hide behind a little girl? Do you have the courage to fight with me?"


    Chen Tao touched his nose, an innocent expression, with a more irritating tone, said: "to tell you the truth, I have no problem coming out, mainly because I am worried that coming out will directly blow you up."


    "You..."


    Lei Hu''s body trembled, his face turned black, his mouth opened, and his blood spattered directly.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Lei Xiao didn''t expect that Lei Hu was vomited blood by the popular mouth. As soon as her face changed, she was about to rush out. But by the side of Lido to stop, "if you go out now, this bad old man will not slap you to death?"


    Lei Xiao breaks away from Li duo''s hand and rushes out of the array. After all, Lei Hu is her martial uncle. She can''t ignore it.


    "How are you, martial uncle?"


    Lei Xiao rushed out of the array and quickly reached out to support the bleeding Lei Hu.


    Unexpectedly, Lei Hu''s face suddenly changed and his expression became sharp. As soon as he turned around, he pinched Lei Xiao''s neck and put two fingers on her life gate.


    As long as Lei Hu''s finger moves gently, Lei Xiao will be killed on the spot immediately.


    Lei Xiao didn''t expect that Lei Hu would treat herself like this. She cried with difficulty: "martial uncle, what are you doing?"


    Lei Hu subdues Lei Xiao. Chen Tao and his followers are all surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy would be so cruel. He would not let go of his disciples. In order to achieve his goal, he would do anything.


    "This bad old man is really bad!"


    Li duo saw that Lei Xiao was restrained by Lei Hu. He had no choice but to say, "I''ve told you I won''t let you go out. Now it''s OK. I''m happy to put myself in."


    Tan Taiyue and Chen Tao look at each other. Although they had expected that, they still didn''t expect that Lei Hu would treat them like this.


    In the face of such a situation, the corner of Lei Hu''s mouth showed a fierce expression, said: "you don''t have to be so surprised, when necessary, in order to achieve the goal, there is no need to sacrifice one or two people."


    "Old man, it''s shameless of you to say that! It seems that I really underestimated your shameless degree. "


    Lido clapped and said in a cold voice: "to tell you the truth, are the people in leijiabao as mean as you from top to bottom?"


    "Well! A villain and a gentleman are only in the middle of a single thought. In order to achieve great things, they don''t care about small things. " Lei Hu hums coldly, blocks Lei Xiao''s cultivation, stares at Chen Tao, and says coldly: "Chen Tao, Lei Xiao was originally arranged by the leader to assassinate you. However, in my opinion, this girl has been selfish and never succeeded. Moreover, with her current cultivation, she can''t assassinate you. In this case, let her die more valuable."


    Chen Tao took a look at Lei Hu and said faintly: "after all, it''s all about your Lei family castle. What do you have to do with me? Don''t you come all the way here just to coerce your own disciples and tell me that? "


    "Of course not!"


    Lei Hu gave a smile and said: "it''s true that I coerce my disciples, but the difference is that I will really kill her. Since a person has no use for Lei family castle, he will have to die. If you can make some contribution to leijiabao before you die, it''s certainly the best. "


    Chen Tao''s face showed an indifferent expression, shook his head and said, "I seem to understand what you mean. Are you going to threaten me with Lei Xiao?"


    "This bad old man, isn''t he ill?"


    Li duo beside is a face of surprise, did not expect that Lei Hu did not hesitate to spit blood, it was because of such a conspiracy, but if used on Chen Tao, it''s really not sure.


    "He is not ill. He knows Chen Tao''s character too well. He dares to take risks to do so. Naturally, he has a certain degree of assurance, otherwise. He would never do that. "


    On one side, Dan Taiyue''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled. Looking at Lei Hu outside the FA formation, she realized what the cunning and mean old man would do next."Is he all right? If you threaten Chen Tao with your own people, can you still force him to give up and get him? "


    Li duo Leng for a while, turn head to see to Dan Tai month, the facial expression on her face, already explained all these.


    "You think it''s very possible, don''t you?"


    Dan Taiyue looks at Li duo, and seems to have seen the answer from her expression.


    Li duo nodded subconsciously and said: "the possibility is not very big, but according to Chen Tao''s character, he will never be helpless. This bad old man is really mean and insidious!"


    Chen Tao bit his teeth and looked at the Thunder Tiger outside. He said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Can''t you see what I want to do?"


    Lei Hu smiles insidiously. When his two fingers exert a little force, Lei Xiao suddenly screams, his face full of pain.


    Lei Hu continued coldly: "Chen Tao, as long as I use a little bit of real Qi now, I will immediately break through Lei Xiao''s life gate, and she will die in front of you. Can you really be indifferent? Yes, I''m threatening you with the disciples of leijiabao now. Can you watch her die in my hands? "


    Chen Tao didn''t speak. He just took a look at Lei Xiao and said, "old man, tell me, what are your conditions?"


    "It''s very simple, Chen Tao. Now come out of it and let me kill you!"


    When Lei Hu said this, he became very relaxed. He looked at Chen Tao, his face was full of ferocity, showing a disgusting evil.

 Chapter 728

    Chen Tao takes a look at Lei Xiao. She clenches her lips and looks ugly. After all, it''s hard for her to be held hostage by the elders of the school she trusted from childhood.


    "Chen Tao, with my research on you, although Lei Xiao is here to kill you and has always regarded you as an enemy, you still won''t watch her die in front of you instead of helping each other. If that''s the case, you won''t be you."


    Lei Hu believed in his judgment, so he took the risk to do so.


    Chen Tao touched his nose, looked up at Lei Hu and said, "you really know me. If I turn around and leave now, won''t I betray your good intentions?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Lei Hu suddenly burst out laughing and said, "Chen Tao, it seems that I guessed right. If you don''t want Lei Xiao to die, now go out of the battle."


    "Then why don''t you just use her to force me to kill you?"


    Chen Tao turned his mouth and said that the people in leijiabao like to play Yin from top to bottom.


    "Hey! I know that Lei Xiao doesn''t have such a heavy place in your heart. I''m not stupid enough to think that a woman can make you commit suicide. Besides, I''m going to kill you myself. It''s a shame. "


    Lei Hu''s two fingers suddenly forced again. Lei Xiao''s face was full of pain and her body trembled. Her breathing was disordered and she might die under Lei Hu''s hands at any time.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chen Tao suddenly stretched out his hand to stop him. He could see that Lei Hu, the old man, was definitely serious.


    "I knew you wouldn''t be helpless."


    Lei Hu gave a smile and his expression was fierce. His fingers loosened slightly, while Lei Xiao bowed and coughed violently.


    "I really can''t do that."


    Chen Tao gives a bitter smile and shakes his head. He plans to walk out of the Yin Yang array of Taiji. However, when Chen Tao takes a step, his arm is held by tantaiyue beside him.


    Chen Tao turned his head and saw that dantaiyue''s gentle face was wrinkled and full of worry. She gently shook her head and said, "this man is insidious and cunning. He and his disciples all calculated to coerce him. Even if you go out now, he may not let Lei Xiao go."


    "Chen Tao, I know you will go out. I know I can''t stop you, but I have something to say. "


    Chen Tao understood tantaiyue''s intention, laughed, patted tantaiyue''s little hand gently, and said softly, "don''t worry, I''m free to care. I also know that Leihu won''t let Leixiao go easily, but if I don''t go out, he won''t let people go. Although Leixiao always wants to kill me, I promised leiling that she won''t die."


    At this time, Dan Taiyue suddenly came over, as if embracing Chen Tao. Taking advantage of this, she whispered in his ear, "Lei Hu is cunning. You can also use the method of attacking the West with the East."


    Chen Tao nodded quietly, then separated from Tan Taiyue. Li duo on one side turned his mouth discontentedly and said, "what''s the matter? It''s all this time, and I''m in the mood for you and me. "


    For Li duo''s complaint, Chen Tao did not pay attention to it. Just before he left, he said in a soft voice: "Li duo, play your special skills for a while to attract Lei Hu''s attention."


    "Give full play to my strong points?"


    When Li duo heard Chen Tao''s voice, he was suddenly stunned, and said with a strange expression: "do you want to sacrifice beauty to seduce Lei Hu? I feel sick when I think about it. "


    Li duo has been narcissistic since she was a child. For many things, she takes me as the center. So when Chen Tao asked her to play her special skills, she immediately thought of her proud appearance. However, when Chen Tao was about to walk out of the Taiji Yin Yang array, he threw back a sentence that completely extinguished Li duo''s worry and narcissism, "please, I want you to play your strong point of swearing, OK?"


    After hearing this, Lido didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, he said with pride: "I''m good at this. Don''t worry about it!"


    Chen Tao''s figure flashed and came out from behind the FA formation and stood in front of Lei Hu.


    "Old man, I''ve come out. Can you let go of your disciples now?"


    Chen Tao didn''t do it immediately, because he found that Lei Hu always hid behind Lei Xiao and controlled her life gate. Once he found that Chen Tao did it, the other party would most likely choose to kill her immediately, so Chen Tao had to wait.


    "Well! How can I make it so easy for you to fulfill your wish when you have done so much harm to me? "


    Lei Hu gave a strange smile. Just as he was about to continue to use this opportunity to ridicule Chen Tao, he heard Li duo shouting: "Hello! Don''t you think you''re ashamed, you bad old man? You''re old enough to be shameless, aren''t you? "


    "Ah! By the way, I see. You are not shameless. You are a brain damage gene inherited from your bones! "


    Li duo really gave full play to the advantages and expertise of the saint of Li family. In the face of Lei Hu, he would scold whatever was hard to hear and what could hurt his nerves.


    as pretty as a flower, unable to resist sustain the blows make complaints about the beauty of a jade like Saint.Sure enough, Lei Hu''s face was green and white. He was obviously angry. His forehead was blue and his mouth twitched a few times. He gritted his teeth and cried: "Li family girl, your mouth is really poisonous!"


    Seeing that Lei Hu''s attention was successfully diverted, Chen Tao whispered to himself, "it''s now!"


    The voice has not yet fallen, Chen Tao people have suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    Shua!


    A streamer flashed by and hurricane Chen Tao rushed to Leihu.


    Lei Hu realized that he might have been cheated. He yelled: "I dare you!"


    At the same time, Lei Hu grabs Lei Xiao''s shoulder and wants to take her with him. But Chen Tao''s speed is so fast that he can hardly see clearly with his naked eyes.


    When Lei Hu takes action, Chen Tao''s hand has already come out and grabs the hand on Lei Xiao''s shoulder.


    Pop!


    Chen Tao''s hand grabs Lei Xiao''s hand on his shoulder, and the other party immediately screams, as if bitten by a snake and scorpion, and subconsciously shrinks back.


    And between the lightning and flint, Chen Tao''s other hand, sticking out two fingers, suddenly lit twice on the wrist that controlled Lei Xiao''s life gate.


    Then he heard a soft bang, the hand quickly retracted, and Lei Xiao''s life gate was released.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Tao grabs Lei Xiao and pulls her to his side.

 Chapter 729

    As soon as Lei Xiao is rescued, Chen Tao takes her back quickly and keeps a certain distance from Lei Hu.


    After Lei Xiao is safe, Chen Tao raises his hand and quickly points on her body to untie her accomplishments which are forbidden by Lei Hu.


    Lei Xiao''s face was pale and panting. His eyes were so complicated that he took a look at Chen Tao beside him and said, "Chen Tao, why do you want to save me? I always wanted to kill you. "


    "You want to kill me and I want to save you. There is no conflict between the two. I want to save you because I don''t want to be condemned by my conscience in the future. That''s all. As for whether you want to kill me in the future, it''s entirely up to you, not me."


    Chen Tao''s words, let Leixiao heart deeply touched, her eyes flicker unceasingly, the heart also don''t know what to think of.


    Lei Xiao looks at Chen Tao''s profile and opens his mouth. He can''t say what he wants to say after all.


    the opposite Lei Hu takes a breath, shakes his painful wrist, stares at Chen Tao, and cries bitterly: "boy, you are so dark. You let Li''s girl attract my attention, but you do it to me. It''s really hateful."


    "Well, now that you''ve got it, you can do it to me without any scruples."


    Chen Tao suddenly grinned and said, "of course, I can beat you shameless old bastard, and don''t worry about having hostages in your hands."


    Lei Hu moved his hands for a while, looked at Chen Tao up and down, and said coldly, "now that I step in front of you, there is only one way to die."


    "Haven''t you heard of an iron law? Often bad people die of too much nonsense. "


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly up, showing a playful smile.


    And at this time, Lei Hu suddenly started, he suddenly toward Chen Tao clapped a palm, really a shot, the real target is Lei Xiao.


    Lei Xiao hasn''t responded yet. Next to him, Chen Tao raises his foot and suddenly steps on the ground. Lei Xiao''s body is crooked and leans out to the side, thus avoiding a disaster.


    However, at this time, Chen Tao has already made a move. His palm is shining, and his divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods is displayed.


    The power of the divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking all kinds of dharmas exerted by Tianxiu realm is very powerful. The beam of light is like a bright moon in the sky, and it cuts toward the Thunder Tiger.


    Naturally, Lei Hu was not outdone. He pushed out his hands towards the sky. Suddenly, the clouds and thunder rolled, the hurricane raged, and the huge clouds converged towards the center of the sky.


    Click!


    Lightning and thunder appeared in the air at the same time, a magnificent silver figure appeared in the void, Leihu suddenly roared: "please help me


    Seeing the huge shadow of Thunder God in the void, he immediately glared, raised a huge hand like a hill, wrapped the rolling wind and thunder, and photographed it on top of Chen Tao''s head.


    Chen Tao showed his divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods, hit the huge palm of Thor, and instantly burst out a brilliant light.


    Boom!


    The sky was instantly engulfed by dazzling light, thunder rumbling, clouds surging, the scene is breathtaking.


    The God of thunder summoned by Lei Hu has terrible destructive power. Even if Chen Tao shows his divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the law, he can''t suppress the other side.


    ¡±This Thor is really weird! "


    Chen Tao looked up at the shadow of Thunder God in the void. When he looked at Thunder Tiger again, he found the clue. It turns out that Thunder Tiger is the God of thunder summoned by burning his own blood essence. No wonder it is so powerful.


    "Boy, you can die!"


    Lei Hu''s figure slowly floated into the void, and gradually overlapped with the shadow of Raytheon. He looked down at Chen Tao, his eyes were scarlet, and his face was seriously distorted. He roared, and then took a picture of Chen Tao''s head.


    "Since you want to play a big game, I''ll play with you to the end."


    Chen Tao summoned the Buddha, the devil and the virtual shadow. Now it is the cultivation of the heaven cultivation realm. The weapon in the hands of the Buddha, the devil and the virtual shadow behind him has also been unlocked. It is a halberd painted by the heaven.


    Chen Tao, holding a halberd and a black iron stick, went up against the sky and went straight to the hand of Thor in the air.


    Seeing this, Lei Hu yelled contemptuously: "you are looking for your own death!"


    Chen Tao, fearless, still rushes up into the air. When the Buddha, demon and Xuying fail to resist the Thunder God''s palm with Fang Tianhua halberd, Chen Tao suddenly blows a blow at the thunder god in the air and yells: "the imperial power is overbearing!"


    A huge fist burst into the sky, broke through the void, shattered the world, and burned up. There was nothing to be worthy of. It was as powerful as a blow to destroy the world.


    The huge fist seal blocks out the sky and the sun, directly facing the Thunder God''s palm, the space is completely annihilated in an instant, the air in the void is seriously compressed, and the heaven and earth are constantly shaking.


    After the annihilation, it exploded in an instant, and the huge shock wave made the whole Yin Yang array of Taiji diagram tremble violently.


    The whole heaven and earth vibrated. Like an earthquake, the Yin Yang array of Taiji diagram sank in and immediately recovered to its original state.The huge energy rushing into the sky directly scattered to the tall and incomparable figure of Thor.


    Thunder Tiger screamed, a piece of blood fell from the sky, he was like a broken line of the kite general head toward the ground.


    Chen Tao''s figure floating in the air suddenly disillusioned. When the next moment appears, paiyun palm has bombarded Leihu''s falling figure into the sky again.


    Bang!


    Lei Hu faces the sky and rises up. His chest is sunken. But before he can feel the fear of death, Chen Tao has already gone up into the void first, and then falls down into the air, directly hitting Lei Hu''s body.


    Lei Hu seemed to be pinned down by Mount Tai and hit the ground with several times the speed of sound.


    A few seconds later, there was a loud bang from the ground, and the whole person of Lei Hu smashed the ground out of a huge pit of 10 meters like a shell.


    The land with a radius of 10 Zhang collapsed with Lei Hu. Taking him as the center, countless terrible cracks spread around.


    Chen Tao fell to the ground and looked down at the half dead Lei Hu in the deep pit. He said in a cold voice, "Lei Hu, you have lost the battle between you and me!"


    "Cough..."


    Lei Hu''s face was beyond recognition. His bones were broken and his whole body was covered with blood. He was unable to move and collapsed in the pit, only half a breath left.


    When Lei Hu opened his eyes and looked at Chen Tao, there was a vague shadow in front of him. He struggled bitterly and said: "you must die under the thunder..."


    Chen Tao looked at each other and said coldly, "how can I die? You can''t see it, but you are going to die now."

 Chapter 730

    "Ho ho..."


    Lei Hu''s throat gave out a whimper like a monster. His eyeballs were seriously congested and his seven orifices began to bleed.


    Chen Tao''s imperial power breaks up the real yuan of Lei Hu, and even destroys his elixir field. He can''t gather Qi to heal his wounds, and it''s even more difficult to resist the pain from the physical body.


    It can be imagined that the pain after all the bones of his body were broken. This kind of pain is not unbearable. Now Lei Hu is not as good as ordinary people. He can clearly feel the sharp pain of every inch of his body.


    "So this is the feeling of pain? I haven''t felt it for many years! "


    Lei Hu wanted to laugh, but he found that he couldn''t laugh at all, because his breathing was weak, his chest fluctuated violently, and the broken bone had pierced his heart and lung.


    Without Zhenyuan bodyguard, Lei Hu only has gas left, but no gas left. He looks at Chen Tao and curses with his last strength: "even if there is one last person left in Lei family castle, he will take revenge on you."


    After that, Leihu''s pupils in the pit were lax and lost his last glory. His body twitched a few times, his mouth tilted, and his breath died.


    At this time, Chen Tao heard the footsteps around him. It turned out that Lei Xiao had come.


    Lei Xiao looks down at Lei Hu in the pit. His expression is very complicated. He suddenly falls on his knees and tears come out of his eyes.


    Although Lei Hu coerces her and even wants to kill her, he is the leader of the school who once taught her how to cultivate. Now he is dead in front of her. Lei Xiao doesn''t know where the grievance comes from.


    Looking at Lei Xiao kneeling on the ground, shoulder stirring, tears fell on the ground, Chen Tao just shook his head, did not speak, turned and left quietly.


    When Chen Tao turned to return to Jiulong village, Lei Xiao''s choking voice came from behind: "I want to find a place to bury him, OK?"


    Chen Tao''s steps did not stop, casually light said: "with you!"


    After that, Chen Tao walked directly into the Dharma circle. He made a contract with the lake, so the Dharma circle had no restrictions on him.


    When tantaiyue sees Chen Tao''s safe return, her heart finally falls to the ground. Her eyes stay on Chen Tao from beginning to end, never leaving more than half a minute.


    "How''s it going? How do I play this specialty? I''m not impressed with your performance, am I


    Seeing Chen Tao come in, Li duo immediately shows his skill.


    Chen Tao looked at Li duo''s beautiful cheek and almost slapped the girl. He said jokingly, "your special skills have really played a big role. Today, it''s your fault."


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, Li duo immediately spread out a hand to him and said with righteous words: "don''t pick up all the nice things to say, isn''t it better to have more practical things?"


    Chen Tao''s canthus couldn''t help beating a few times. Looking at Li duo, he wondered, "what do you want? Can''t it be me? I won''t do it then


    "I Pooh!"


    Li duo''s pretty face turned red, spat lightly, and cried angrily: "who wants you to make a promise with your body? You think it''s beautiful. I''m talking about taking money. Now I know that money is the most important word in wandering in the world. With money, I can buy many snacks I like."


    Chen Tao a brain door of black line, the corner of the mouth twitched a few times, this just wry smile way: "I say the holy daughter highness, can you have a little promising?"


    "Cut! Don''t do this with me. Give me the money quickly Li duo has poked the palm of his hand into Chen Tao''s body. I will never give up if you don''t give me money.


    But Chen Tao had no choice but to take out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and take them to Lido. His highness snatched the banknotes happily and counted them carefully.


    "Chen Tao, are you not hurt?"


    Dan Taiyue came over and looked at Chen Tao with concern.


    As soon as Chen Tao turned around, his face turned pale and he was in a cold sweat. In a low voice, he said to tantaiyue, "Tantai, help me quickly!"


    Tan Taiyue sees this and immediately understands that Chen Tao is injured, but he has been struggling and has not shown it.


    Dan Taiyue hurried past and reached for Chen Tao''s arm, just like a lover holding his beloved man.


    Chen Tao has just played against Lei Hu. The imperial power has directly made him lose half of his true yuan. Although this divine skill has infinite power, every time he uses it, the caster''s cultivation will be hollowed out.


    If Chen Tao hadn''t been in the realm of Tianxiu and supported by the secret method of vitality, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground when the imperial power was exerted just now.


    The reason why Chen Tao has been struggling so far is that he has captured that there are still some strong breath wandering outside the Jiulong village. Moreover, compared with Lei Hu, these people''s accomplishments are probably not weak.


    "Are you seriously hurt? Why is it hidden until now? "


    Dan Taiyue supports Chen Tao and asks in a low voice. She always feels that Chen Tao seems to be afraid of something.


    "There are several unidentified practitioners outside. They have been watching. It''s not clear whether they are enemies or friends. Once I show something strange, they may take the opportunity to attack Jiulong village, so we can''t let them see any clues. We should try our best to be normal."Chen Tao quietly told tantaiyue around her that he hoped she would cooperate with him to play a play.


    Hearing the words, Dan Taiyue suddenly realized the danger. She stabilized her mind, and her expression was as cool as ever. She took Chen Tao''s arm and sat down with him under the umbrella at the entrance of the village.


    "What do we do next?"


    Dan Taiyue looked at the jungle outside the Falun and said in a voice that only she and Chen Tao could hear.


    "If the enemy does not move, I will not. The peripheral cultivation masters are unidentified. They haven''t done anything all the time. There are four people in my breath. Once we fight, we are bound to be passive. "


    Chen Tao patted tantaiyue on the back of her hand, indicating that she would calm down and watch her change.


    Dan Taiyue nodded softly and said, "it seems that those Xiuzhen sect have already noticed Jiulong village. I''m afraid Jiulong village will not be quiet in the next days."


    "Jiulong village is originally a place of right and wrong. How can it be said to be peaceful?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes flashed. He had already released his divine consciousness and locked the four powerful practitioners hiding in the periphery of Jiulong village. Once the other side took action, he had to find ways to deal with the strong enemy.


    "Having said that, there are so many ordinary people in Jiulong village that they are too desperate to get involved in the chaos of the practitioners."


    Dan Taiyue frowns. Although her face is calm and doesn''t change much, her heart is already full of ups and downs. For her, after so much experience with Chen Tao, she knows what is sinister.

 Chapter 731

    How can Chen Tao not understand the meaning of Tan Taiyue''s words? Even ordinary people, how can they survive the disaster in Jiulong village.


    Chen Tao''s eyes burst out with two frightening lights. He looked out of the Dharma array. The divine consciousness locked the hidden practitioners and found that they were moving at the moment.


    Chen Tao''s clenched fist suddenly clenched a little. He seized all the time to recover his cultivation, refined the Qi he had absorbed, and prepared for the second battle of life and death.


    However, the next moment, Chen Tao''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed. It turned out that the four mysterious practitioners who had been wandering around the periphery had retreated.


    Seeing Chen Tao relieved, tantaiyue asked softly, "have those people left?"


    Chen Tao nodded, then reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "tantaiyue, you and Lido, go outside to help Lei Xiao. It''s not convenient for me to go."


    Dan Tai Yue hears the speech and frowns. After confirming that Chen Tao is OK, she gets up and walks out with Li duo.


    Instead of leaving, Chen Tao sat at the entrance of the village and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to nourish himself and replenish the lost real yuan.


    Today, Chen Tao is really a strong man in the realm of heavenly cultivation. Within the scope of his figure, he has become a small world. Once someone breaks into the attack, he will be trapped by the FA formation immediately.


    Before, in the match with Lei Hu, Chen Tao also let Lei Hu fall into his own small world, in order to win so easily.


    Soon, Chen Tao''s cultivation recovered. When Zhenyuan was full, Dan Taiyue and Li duocong came back from outside, followed by Lei Xiao.


    Lei Xiao didn''t speak or pay attention to anyone. Instead, he went to the village on his own.


    Li duo came up from behind and said with a heartless smile: "Chen Tao, if you want to pay back the good thing of making money, you must think of me first!"


    "Can you still have a little insight?"


    Chen Tao rolled his eyelids. He was about to be mad at Li duo.


    "Look what you said. I earn money by my own ability. What''s the matter?"


    Li duo looks at Chen Tao unconvinced, full of contempt.


    As they quarreled, they went to the village committee, and Tan Taiyue followed them anxiously.


    Back to the village committee, Li Xiaozi saw that all the people were safe and sound, and cried happily, "you are all back. I have good news here."


    Chen Tao looked at Li Xiaozi suspiciously and asked, "what a good boy?"


    Li Xiaozi gave a mysterious smile and said, "Guess!"


    Chen Tao in order to cooperate with Li Xiaozi rare mischievous, coax her happy, a face seriously guess: "is it your parents to come to Jiulong village to see you?"


    Chen Tao deliberately guessed several times, but he didn''t get it right. Li Xiaozi was so anxious that he said, "Oh! Chen Tao, you are so stupid. Of course, the road that runs through the whole village has been built. Jiulong village will usher in the opportunity of rapid development. "


    Chen Tao looked at Li Xiaozi excited appearance, soft voice said: "all this is your credit, without you, Jiulong village will not have today''s change."


    Li Xiaozi''s good-looking eyes blinked gently. She didn''t mean to take any credit. Instead, she took Chen Tao''s arm and said with a smile, "in fact, you are the right person to make a complete change in Jiulong village."


    Li Xiaozi''s words, let Chen Tao''s heart move, he just want to speak, suddenly saw the flower elder sister''s figure appeared nearby. Although sister Hua is well hidden, she is still discovered by Chen Tao. Tantaiyue also notices sister Hua and turns to see Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao apologetically said to Li Xiaozi beside him: "Xiaozi, I have one more thing to deal with. The person who invested in the pharmaceutical factory has come. You and Xie Quan go to meet him and have a preliminary talk about the relevant contract and follow-up matters."


    Li Xiaozi knew that Chen Tao was in an emergency, but she didn''t bother. She nodded and turned to find Xie Quan.


    Chen Tao motioned to Taiyue to stay, but his body flashed and went straight to the hiding place of sister Hua.


    A few minutes later, Chen Tao appeared beside sister Hua, surprised her.


    "Chen Tao, you This guy''s accomplishments have improved again? "


    Flower elder sister can''t help but stare big eyes, stare at Chen Tao to see for a long time, inconceivable ground cries: "day repair realm?"


    After getting the exact answer, sister Hua''s mouth twitched a few times and cried in a trembling voice: "you are so old that you have entered the realm of heaven cultivation. It''s really unreasonable. Nowadays, people are more angry than people!"


    "At this rate, I''m afraid that in the near future, you will become the first one on earth to become a God."


    Sister Hua didn''t expect that she hadn''t seen her for just a few days. Chen Tao had already broken into the realm of heaven cultivation, which made her have to marvel at this strange creature''s extraordinary cultivation speed.


    "Sister Hua, I''m just a fluke. You don''t have to be so surprised."


    Chen Tao with a simple and honest smile, reached out and touched his head, quickly changed the topic and said: "sister Hua, you suddenly come here, is something wrong?"Sister Hua curled her mouth and said, "those cultivation maniacs who are called genius and abnormal in the realm of cultivation, if you know that you have broken into the realm of heaven cultivation in such a short time, I''m afraid you will vomit blood and die on the spot."


    After that, sister Hua''s face sank and she looked at the direction of the village committee. Then she said in a deep voice, "I''ve come to you specially. It''s the thing you asked me and Lao Zhou to do two days ago. It''s very interesting."


    Since Chen Tao crammed all the natural resources and local treasures that robbed the six main treasures into the cave where Hou Shanhua was hiding, and taught them the secret cultivation method of Yuanqi, the cultivation of Hua Jie and Lao Zhou has improved by leaps and bounds, and now they have entered the realm of local cultivation.


    Chen Tao smell speech, facial expression a change, looking at flower elder sister to ask a way: "thunder family castle that side has movement?"


    "It''s a foregone conclusion that the six main gates will join forces to attack leijiabao. There is no possibility to change it. The first two steps of your plan have been realized. It''s just that Lao Zhou and I found the forbidden area in the back mountain of leijiabao last night. There is another mystery."


    Flower elder sister a face of worry, will oneself see last night of thing, to Chen Tao narrated again.


    After hearing this, Chen Tao frowned and said, "I can''t believe that the forbidden area of leijiabao is still full of high-ranking people. The people who can let leiyue go in person must not be simple. It seems that Xiuzhen sect, which has passed on for thousands of years, really has a strong foundation."


    Sister Hua thought for a moment and continued: "although I haven''t seen the person in the stone cave of the forbidden area of leijiabao, the terrible pressure from the other party has made my hair stand up. It''s absolutely a super horrible existence, and I remember clearly that when Lei Yue came out of the stone cave, his face was as pale as paper, as if he had suffered Mo''s death Big threat. "

 Chapter 732

    Chen Tao knows that he will still be afraid of Lei Yue''s cultivation, which only shows that the one in the cave of the forbidden area in the back mountain of Lei family castle is extremely terrifying.


    Chen Tao suddenly remembered that half a month ago, when he dived into leijiabao from the cliff of the back mountain of leijiabao, he heard a strange and terrible sound.


    At that time, Chen Tao didn''t care. Now in retrospect, I''m afraid that the one in the leijiabao cave was the one who was under terrible pressure at that time.


    "I''m afraid Lei Yue''s cultivation is already in the realm of heavenly cultivation. Those who can make him afraid must be in great danger."


    Chen Tao''s face sank down and said, "sister Hua, you''re not busy this time. It''s really unexpected that you brought back such a powerful piece of news. I''m finally beginning to understand it. Why did Wanfa totem not start with leijiabao, and even willing to cooperate with him? "


    "Leijiabao has such a terrible existence. Naturally, Wanfa totem does not dare to start, so it can only cooperate."


    Sister Hua turned her mouth and said, "Chen Tao, you should be careful to plan with Wanfa totem people and be careful to fall into their calculations."


    Chen Tao is very grateful for sister Hua''s kind reminder. He hands her several pills to let her and Lao Zhou seize the time to improve their accomplishments.


    These days, sister Hua and Lao Zhou have tried all the six major sect''s elixirs that Chen Tao ransacked. They are really good for practice.


    "Chen Tao, you put it. Now, with so many natural resources and treasures, Lao Zhou and I will not be stingy. We will try our best to improve our accomplishments."


    Flower elder sister patted Chen Tao''s shoulder, let him grasp the time to prepare, lest attack on leijiabao, eat stuffy loss.


    After sister Hua leaves, Chen Tao immediately sends a message to Xu Song, telling him that there is a terror in the forbidden area of leijiabao.


    Just as Chen Tao was about to return to the village committee, Xie Quan came after him in a hurry. Out of breath, he cried, "brother Tao, beautiful woman..."


    As soon as Chen Tao saw Xie Quan''s fiery expression, he almost kicked him.


    "Can you get down to business all day long? Are you chasing Li duo''s nerves around, or are you looking for beautiful women? Can you do something? "


    Chen Tao angrily pulls Xie Quan over and reproaches him severely.


    Xie Quan said with a hundred grievances: "brother Tao, you misunderstood me. This time, the beauty has nothing to do with me. People come to you specially. It must be the peach blossom debt you owe outside."


    Chen Tao''s eyelids beat a few times. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart that the four goddesses of the village committee were enough for him. Unexpectedly, another one appeared now.


    Chen Tao a face distress ground cries a way: "this still let a person live?"


    ¡±It''s really the death of waterlogging and drought. It''s unreasonable! "


    Xie Quan looked at Chen Tao with envy on his face. The expression on his face was wonderful.


    "Where is the man now?"


    Chen Tao asked bitterly. Xie Quan covered his ears and said, "people are sitting in the village committee."


    "What?"


    As soon as Chen Tao heard this, he was in a hurry and rushed to the direction of the village committee. Xie Quan ran after him and said, "brother Tao, don''t worry, wait for me!"


    When Chen Tao and Xie Quan returned to the courtyard of the village committee, they saw Li Xiaozi talking about something with a smile on her face. They were obviously good friends who had known each other for a long time. Chen Tao took a look at his back and didn''t recognize it. As he was about to walk by, Li Xiaozi stood up, took the woman beside him and said, "Chen Tao, you''re back. Look who''s coming!"


    The woman is curvy and slim. As soon as she looks back, Chen Tao is stunned. He subconsciously says, "Doctor Zhang, why are you here suddenly?"


    Zhang Yuxin looked at Chen Tao with a smile on her face and gently pinned a wisp of hair behind her ears. She said softly, "why can''t I come? Are you not welcome? "


    "No That''s not what I mean


    Chen Tao quickly waved his hand to explain, so as not to let Zhang Yuxin misunderstand.


    "This time I came here, the hospital took the lead in organizing a public welfare activity of going to the countryside for consultation, giving free physical examination to female friends, so I took the initiative to apply."


    Looking at Chen Tao''s embarrassed appearance, Zhang Yuxin immediately explains with a smile.


    "Yes, Yuxin has finished her consultation in several nearby villages, and she came to our Jiulong village specially."


    Li Xiaozi took her best friend''s hand and looked happy.


    "That''s great. Welcome Dr. Zhang''s examination and consultation. More will be better in the future."


    Chen Tao immediately expressed her welcome. After all, no matter whether it was intentional or unintentional, her starting point was good.


    "Xie Quan, what are you doing? Hurry to arrange rest accommodation for other medical staff brought by Dr. Zhang to see what they need and try their best to solve it. "


    Chen Tao immediately pulls Xie Quan over and asks him to make arrangements.Xie quanben is full of beauties. As soon as he hears Chen Tao''s words, he subconsciously agrees: "good! I''ll go right away! "


    Xie Quan took the other medical staff brought by Zhang Yuxin to the second floor next to the village committee for rehousing. As for Zhang Yuxin, who was with Li Xiaozi, he couldn''t finish talking.


    After Chen Tao arranges these, Li duo does not know when, suddenly appears at his side, looks at Zhang Yuxin, nervously says: "Chen Tao, another girl''s heart has been stolen by you."


    Chen Tao turned his head and glanced at Li duo, who was full of mystery. He said angrily, "you little money buff, what do you know? Just stay."


    "Cut! Don''t forget, this saint is also a woman, OK? My woman knows what that tender look means when Dr. Zhang was looking at you just now. "


    Li duo''s words, let Chen Tao''s heart suddenly jump, can''t help but sigh this woman''s intuition is really terrible.


    Chen Tao didn''t pay any attention to Li duo around him. He was mainly worried about this nervous guy. After a while, he would say everything in front of everyone. Isn''t that embarrassing.


    However, Chen Tao did not have time to think more about this aspect, and the trouble came to him.


    Old Zhou, who is in charge of guarding outside, suddenly heard that there are a large number of unidentified practitioners in the area three li away from Jiulong village. They have surrounded the whole Jiulong village. It seems that all the practitioners of a religious sect have come.


    As soon as Chen Tao receives Lao Zhou''s phone call, he realizes that big trouble is coming. It seems that those who should come can''t avoid it and always have to face it.

 Chapter 733

    A large number of practitioners suddenly appeared on the outskirts of Jiulong village, and their intentions were unknown. This was the news from Lao Zhou.


    Dan Taiyue, Li duo and Lei Xiao, who are also practitioners, have naturally heard Lao Zhou''s voice on the phone just now. Their faces can''t help changing and they are all nervous.


    Chen Tao takes a deep breath in the dark, trying to make his face look like no waves, not in front of Li Xiaozi and Zhang Yuxin, so as not to let them worry.


    Chen Tao turned his head and saw that the eyes of the three goddesses of Dan Tai Yue all gathered together. With a smile, he said, "you''ve been tossing about all day. Aren''t you tired? Go back and have a rest. "


    When Chen Tao says this, Li duo stands up and wants to speak, but Chen Tao shakes his head and stops him. Dan Taiyue next to him grabs Li duo''s wrist and stops her from questioning Chen Tao.


    Li duo looks at the eyes of Dan Tai Yue, and wants to say nothing. At last, he is taken away by Dan Tai Yue.


    After the three goddess of Xiuzhen left, Chen Tao turned to Li Xiaozi and Zhang Yuxin and said with a smile, "Xiaozi, Doctor Zhang seldom comes to Jiulong village. Your friends haven''t seen each other for a long time. There must be a lot to talk about. I''ll prepare some special snacks and fruits in our village. I''ll be back soon. You can have a rest."


    "Don''t bother. It''s like I''m here to trouble you."


    Zhang Yuxin repeatedly refuses to give Chen Tao and Li Xiaozi any trouble.


    "Yuxin, it''s not easy for you to come here. I have a lot to say. Even if you don''t need it, we always have to entertain the medical staff you bring, don''t we?"


    Li Xiaozi advised: "although our Jiulong village is not really rich and strong now, if a friend comes from a long distance and doesn''t even prepare for stuttering, it''s that we''re not well treated. Let Chen Tao and I do a little bit of friendship as the host."


    Zhang Yuxin can''t resist Li Xiaozi''s insistence, so she can only reluctantly agree.


    Chen Tao immediately took the opportunity to come out of the courtyard of the village committee and went home to find her younger sister Chen Meiru. She asked her to find some peers to prepare some snacks and fruits for Zhang Yuxin''s medical team.


    Chen Meiru knows that her elder brother is now the head of Jiulong village. Naturally, she supports unconditionally what he orders.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll take the best things from Jiulong village to entertain guests. Don''t worry about it. Just leave it to me."


    Chen Meiru agreed, humming popular songs, and went to find her little sisters to prepare things.


    Chen Tao was going to leave directly. When his parents heard his voice, they immediately chased him out of the room.


    "Tao Zi, my mother knows that you have a heavy burden on your shoulders and many things to do, but you have to take good care of your body, you know?"


    Yin Xia grabs Chen Tao''s hand and looks at her son. Her eyes are full of her mother''s love.


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "Granny, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. Your son''s body is as strong as a cow. There''s no problem at all. But you and your father should take good care of themselves. When your son is busy, he will take you to the outside world."


    "Come on, you can''t stay at home all day and run around outside. As long as you are safe, you are the best filial piety to me and your father."


    Yin Xia patted the back of Chen Tao''s hand with some complaint, and said in a tone of reproach and heartache.


    "Old lady, my son has grown up. He has his own things to do and responsibilities to bear. Let him go!"


    Chen Chengcheng knows that Chen Tao may have something important to do, so he comforts the garrulous Yin Xia and asks her to say less. "Your father is right. A good man is ambitious. You don''t have to worry about us and do well for the village."


    Yin Xia just let Chen Tao go. The old couple just blew Chen Tao out of the door.


    Chen Tao looked at his elderly parents, white at the temples. He felt a little sad when he walked out of the house. So he secretly vowed that he would make his parents live a long and healthy life.


    Jiulong village is now facing unprecedented disaster. Chen Tao can only put aside the guilt and bitterness in his mind and deal with the group of practitioners outside Jiulong village.


    After Chen Tao came out of his home, three slender figures had fallen on his side one after another.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Tao took a look at tantaiyue, three people, did not stop at the foot, continue to stride toward the direction of the west entrance of the village.


    "Out of such a big thing, is it hard to make it come true that we should go back to our room to sleep, and ignore it?"


    Dan Taiyue''s tone was reproachful, and her expression became more urgent.


    Li duo rushes up directly, grabs Chen Tao''s arm and yells, "Chen Tao, who are you provoking? There is never a time to stop all day. First, the old perverts of leijiabao. Now what wave is it? "


    Chen Tao''s eyes were a little more curious. He glanced at Li duo behind him and said, "don''t you feel bored all day, for fear that the world will not be in chaos? Now the fun you''re looking for finally comes. After a while, you have to give full play to your strong points! At the critical moment, you can''t drop the chain. "The corner of Lido''s mouth can''t help shaking a few times. He cried angrily: "do you still want me to seduce others? Although I am born beautiful, how can I Seduce so many people from outside this time? "


    When she heard the conversation between Li duo and Chen Tao, she was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. She said that it was time for them to fight. What a great experience!


    Chen Tao was also amused by Li duo''s words. He couldn''t help saying, "elder sister, I didn''t ask you to seduce them. I mean, how about giving full play to your strong point of swearing?"


    Li duo turns his eyes and catches up with Chen Tao.


    Lei Xiao has been following several people behind, did not speak, but also did not withdraw to go back.


    Looking at the quarrel between Chen Tao and Li duo, Dan Taiyue shakes her head and says with some helplessness, "you two have quarreled. It''s time."


    Li duo stopped chasing Chen Tao, and cried with dissatisfaction: "Chen Tao, this guy should have been beaten. He even asked my saint to sell her face. How unreasonable."


    Chen Tao dodged left and right, quickly waved his hand and cried: "this is not what I said. It''s your own initiative, OK? If you don''t play a role at this time, you will not live up to God''s gift to you. "

 Chapter 734

    After Chen Tao''s words, Li duo''s pretty face turned red. She gritted her teeth and yelled at Chen Tao angrily: "Chen Tao, you are so hateful. Don''t you know there''s a saying called see through don''t say through?"


    Chen Tao glanced at Lido and said, "Lido, I don''t mean you. What else do you have besides food and beauty? Even if it''s a little bit of wisdom, do you have it? "


    "Pooh! You''re completely distorting the truth when you talk nonsense. I''m smart and intelligent. I''ll show you what beauty''s super wisdom is later. "


    Li duo spat lightly, for Chen Tao belittled his words, the heart is a hundred unconvinced.


    "When the time comes, let''s enjoy the wonderful performance of Li''s holy daughter."


    Of course, Chen Tao said this on purpose, and clapped his hands and said, "I wish her royal highness a successful performance here."


    Li duo gnawed his teeth and exclaimed angrily, "don''t worry. I will never lose face."


    When Lido finished, he strode forward immediately.


    Tan Taiyue and Chen Tao look at each other and smile, then they follow each other.


    As for Li duo, Chen Tao knows that she has a strong desire for expression in her heart. She is also a saint of the Li family. She has been pampered and pampered since childhood, and has never suffered any losses. Now she is inspired by Chen Tao. Naturally, she is not afraid of anything.


    "Chen Tao, did you deliberately motivate Li Duo?"


    One side of tantaiyue is how smart, nature can see at a glance.


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "yes, if I don''t motivate her, how can I see that our lady Li has hidden her true cultivation all the time?"


    It''s tantaiyue''s turn to be surprised. She turns to look at Lido not far in front of her and asks, "does she hide her accomplishments?"


    "Don''t you see that? In fact, I''m not sure, but don''t forget that we were in the jungle of Bashu. I had a hand in hand with her highness. At that time, her cultivation was already at the peak of earth cultivation. "


    Chen Tao''s eyes flashed and said softly, "but have you ever thought that when you were fighting with the mysterious man outside the village a few days ago, although Lido was seriously injured, he recovered completely the next day. Don''t you think it strange?"


    When Chen Tao said this, Tan Taiyue suddenly remembered many things that happened to Li duo these days. It''s really strange.


    "I didn''t notice it before. I remember what you said just now."


    Dan Taiyue takes a complicated look at Li duo in front of her and frowns. She may be worried that Li duo has deliberately hidden his strength. She is afraid that she has a different plan when she comes to Jiulong village.


    "I don''t want to know what the purpose of Lido''s coming to Jiulong village is. However, there are other reasons why she deliberately hid you."


    Chen Tao''s face showed a strange look, looked at Dan Taiyue and said, "don''t think too much about it. Many things need to be further confirmed. After all, who in the world has no secret?"


    Tantaiyue is a little thoughtful and doesn''t speak. She follows Chen Tao and runs to the west of the village.


    Lei Xiao has just been listening to their conversation, but she doesn''t speak. She frowns slightly and looks at the outside of Jiulong village. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    When Chen Tao and his three men arrived, Lido had already yelled at the group of people outside the FA formation.


    Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue are stunned. They rush to get stuck. She asks, "who is the other party?" Li duo shook his head blankly and exclaimed angrily, "how do I know?"


    Chen Tao''s face turned black. He could not help saying, "you don''t even know the identity of the other party. Why are you still clamoring so hard?"


    Li duo broke away from Chen Tao''s hand and cried out discontentedly: "Chen Tao, I was on the road just now. Didn''t you let me play my strong point? I don''t care who they are. Since they dare to fight outside Jiulong village, they are your enemies. Are they going to celebrate your birthday? "


    Chen Tao was not the slightest bit of temper, and could not say anything to refute, because what Li duo said seemed to be very reasonable.


    Seeing Chen Tao''s silence, Lido immediately yells at those practitioners outside the Dharma formation, "what are you a group of walking corpses doing in Jiulong village? If you have the ability, come in now! I''m here waiting to take off your arms and legs. "


    Dan Taiyue heard Li duo''s clamor, which was also a black line of her mind. She said in her heart that this woman was like a saint in the end!


    but as like as two peas were being clamored, Chen Tao found that those who were outside were wearing identical clothes, and they looked the same. They had no expression and shaved their heads like puppets.


    Chen Tao looked around, these puppet like people, black and white, have spread to the entrance of the jungle.


    "Chen Tao, have you found out? These people are as like as two peas, and they are all alike, without any vitality, like a puppet without life.Dan Taiyue also noticed this. She turned her head and looked at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted, said: "these puppet like guys outside, as if they were mass-produced, someone must be controlling them."


    "rido as like as two peas, do not you find that the same puppets do not even take your meaning?"


    Chen Tao turns his head and looks at Li duo next to him. He asks her not to spit on Xingzi.


    When Chen Tao reminds her, Li duo suddenly discovers that all the puppets outside the FA formation have the same face. She immediately exclaims, "what are these ghosts? How come they all have the same face? "


    Seeing Li duo''s embarrassed expression, Chen Tao shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know what''s out there, but they are definitely not people."


    Li duo immediately jumped back and cried, "Chen Tao, what kind of monster are you attracting this time? Even if I''m not a human being, then I can''t give full play to my strong points. "


    "It seems that the guests are a little tricky this time. They are not only coming by themselves, but also a group of thugs!"


    Chen Tao raised his eyebrows, looked at the middle of the puppet group outside the FA formation, and said faintly, "it must be hard to hide in the puppet group for such a long time, isn''t it?"


    Before Chen Tao''s words were heard, the puppet in the middle suddenly began to move. They stepped back two steps, showing a passage. A tall man with black cloth came out of the passage.

 Chapter 735

    Looking at the figure coming out of the puppet, Chen Tao''s eyes beat slightly. His eyes were cold and his expression was sharp.


    After the man came out, he looked at Chen Tao and slowly raised his head. Suddenly, he gave him a smile and said, "how did you find me hiding? I don''t think I have any mistakes in my disguise. My clothes and actions are exactly the same as them. How do you see that? "


    When he spoke, he tore off his disguise and left it aside. He began to tidy his hair. It seemed that he didn''t care about what happened in front of him.


    However, to Chen Tao''s surprise, he even knew this one who was not good at coming.


    "You really hide very well, and you don''t show any flaws, but you ignore the most important problem, that is, the doll has no breath flow, but you have!"


    Chen Tao immediately pointed out what the other party had ignored and said coldly, "guru, you are not dead yet!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    The guru suddenly gave Chen Tao a strange smile, gritted his teeth and said, "thanks to you, I haven''t died yet. If you were more powerful that day, I would have died on the spot, and now I won''t be here."


    "Chen Tao, do you know this old man?"


    Li duo didn''t expect that Chen Tao knew the guru who came out of the puppet group. He immediately asked curiously.


    Chen Tao''s face was still, but he said faintly: "I do know him. A few months ago, we should have experienced a life and death war, but the old man didn''t die at that time."


    "How''s it going? Chen Tao, are you satisfied with the gift I brought you today? "


    The guru was once invited by Li Ergou brothers to deal with Chen Tao, but he was defeated by Chen Tao''s divine skill, so he came to such an end.


    Chen Tao glanced at the black figures in front of him and said coldly, "they are just dead things. You are really alive. This time you dare to come, you will depend on them. But don''t worry. This time, I won''t give you a chance to go back alive."


    ¡±Is that right? You''ve got to be very loud! "


    Master stretched out his hand and pointed to the puppet behind him. He said with high spirit: "if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you can pass them first."


    "Old man, do you think you can break the Falun of Jiulong village with such a group of puppets? It''s ridiculous. "


    Li duo hands akimbo, looking at the teacher, at that time began to spray up anger.


    "Little girl, I think you have a good bone. I want to cherish talents. How about you promise to double repair with me?"


    The guru stares at Li duo, his eyes flicker, and his despicable temperament is exposed again.


    "I Pooh!"


    Lido spat on the guru outside and said with disdain, "you''re really shameless, old man. You''re so old that you don''t have to face. You can still say such shameless words. It seems that I really overestimate your bottom line."


    The guru probably didn''t think that although Li duo was beautiful, she was merciless in swearing. The contrast between the words she uttered from her beautiful face was so great that the guru couldn''t accept it for a moment. His face turned into a pig liver color, and his lung was about to explode.


    "Little girl, you are so poisonous!"


    The master took a deep breath, and the blue veins on his forehead beat a few times. He said to Li duo.


    Li duo waved his hand contemptuously and said, "old man, what''s more poisonous is still behind you. I''ve scolded you all over the eighteen generations. Do you believe it? I advise you to go away with your dolls and hide in a dark corner. Don''t come out to see people again, because you are really disgusting. " The guru outside banged his fists, but he had nothing to do with Li duo. He just glanced at Chen Tao and said, "Chen Tao, there are so many beautiful girls around you. Don''t worry. When I get rid of you, they will be willing to practice together with me."


    "Guru, you are not only shameless, but also delusional. No one can match you!"


    Chen Tao touched his nose and said coldly, "you''ve brought so many dolls. I don''t think you''re here to talk to me?"


    "Of course not. I want you to die!"


    The pupil of the guru suddenly shrank. He pointed to Chen Tao and yelled, "not only that, but also I will destroy this place in Jiulong village."


    "Do you dream? Can you destroy Jiulong village with your cunning villain? You don''t pee. You look like a ghost. You can''t even catch up with the heat. "


    Lido''s mouth is more and more damaged, let the guru out in a rage, whoa whoa whoa.


    "Lido, it''s better for girls to be reserved."


    Chen Tao suddenly opens his mouth to stop Li duo from yelling. Instead, he flashes and floats out of the Dharma array.


    "Chen Tao..."


    The three goddesses, including Lido, were shocked by Chen Tao''s sudden action. They screamed. When they wanted to stop them, they found that Chen Tao was standing outside the array."Chen Tao, are you crazy? What are you doing out there? "


    Li duo sees this, full face indignant ground is facing Chen Tao''s back figure, gnashing teeth of call a way.


    Dan Taiyue took a step forward, looked at Chen Tao, clenched his lips, and said in a soft voice: "these dolls are all dead things, but once they are infused with spiritual power and become big utensils, they can cultivate the truth. It''s too dangerous for you to do so."


    Chen Tao''s mouth turned slightly and said to the three goddesses, "I know all this, but I can''t let him destroy Jiulong village."


    Chen Tao knows very well that the master can''t break through the Yin Yang array of Taiji diagram and break in from the outside, but he can let these puppets destroy everything outside Jiulong village.


    As long as Chen Tao doesn''t go out, the guru will vent his revenge, which Chen Tao can''t tolerate.


    "Chen Tao, I''ll come out to help you!"


    Tan Taiyue is worried that Chen Tao will be in danger alone, so she plans to go out to help him.


    Chen Tao immediately put out his hand to stop and said, "Dan Tai, don''t come out. Just leave it to me to deal with it."


    Dan Taiyue clenched her lips, worried, and finally stopped.


    "Well! This guy is a hero every time. "


    Li duo looks at Chen Tao''s back outside and grumbles discontentedly.


    "Hey, hey Chen Tao, you are really smart, but if you think you can calm down my anger by coming out on your own initiative, you are very wrong. "


    When the guru saw Chen Tao coming out of the Dharma array, he immediately waved. A group of puppets surrounded him and protected him, because he felt a terrible danger from Chen Tao.

 Chapter 736

    At this moment, the master''s hands suddenly moved a few times, a palm sized charm poured out, and rushed to the puppets who stood in the same place and did not move.


    Click, click!


    The puppets then came to life as if they had been given life. They wriggled their stiff necks and moved their joints.


    Shua Shua!


    Just for a moment, these puppets, who were originally a group of dead spirits, became flexible, just like the practitioners, and came to Chen Tao.


    "Kill him!"


    With the guru''s strange cry, the activated puppets have surrounded Chen Tao. They are not afraid of life and death. They only know how to attack the enemy until they kill or are destroyed by him.


    Bang Bang


    Chen Tao and each other a fight, heart immediately surprised, did not expect that he was not able to directly damage these dolls.


    Seeing a puppet pounce on himself, Chen Tao draws a half circle in the void in front of him with both hands. A light curtain appears, and he meets the puppet who rushes in.


    However, it didn''t take long to stop them. These figures came again.


    "Sure enough, it''s weird. No wonder the guru has no fear."


    With a sneer, Chen Tao slaps a puppet on the chest and knocks him back. However, the puppet soon comes back.


    "Hey, hey Chen Tao, as an artificer, I made these puppets for you. Don''t let me down. Enjoy the process. They will tear you to pieces. "


    Seeing that Chen Tao was in trouble, the external guru burst into laughter.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of these puppets?"


    Chen Tao clapped his arms out quickly, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said in a cold voice, "the game time is over. It''s time to be serious."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Tao''s Dragon Fist bombarded him, directly smashing a puppet into pieces. His body fell to the ground, but his upper body was still wriggling, and he wanted to attack Chen Tao.


    The other puppets were not afraid at all. They were still coming. Chen Tao''s black iron stick came out and held it in his hand. The rootless fire swirled around and burned everything.


    The puppets are ignited in an instant after they are infected with the rootless fire, but they are still killing Chen Tao even if they fall into the sea of fire.


    "It seems that we can only destroy all of you."


    Chen Tao took a deep breath, threw the iron rod out of his hand, and flattened the puppet in front of him. Suddenly, his legs sank, his body slightly arched, and he used the secret method of vitality to gather on his arms. He yelled: "imperial hegemony!"


    When the imperial power was exerted, the sky and the earth were suddenly eclipsed, the wind and thunder rose again, and Chen Tao''s huge fist seal fell on the ground. The destructive force smashed the ground out of a huge pit, and the energy of the stormy waves quickly annihilated all around.


    The power of imperial hegemony is terrible, and the energy is enough to destroy everything. The shock wave sweeps away and goes out. The puppets around Chen Tao who want to rush up turn into powder in an instant.


    All the puppets within a radius of ten feet were submerged by the shock wave, leaving nothing behind, while the puppets outside were swept and fell to the ground.


    "Back up!"


    As soon as the guru saw this scene, he immediately stepped back like a desperation, because he felt that the hairs on the back of his back were standing up, and his soul was shaking. "What kind of technique is this? Is the power so terrible? "


    The guru''s face became very ugly. When he stepped back, he summoned a puppet to protect himself.


    At this moment, every inch of grass around Chen Tao is barren. The ground is burned directly and becomes a piece of scorched earth. He stands in the middle of the world like a demon descending from the sky, emitting frightening energy.


    Chen Tao straightened up slowly and looked at the master with blood red eyes. He said in a cold voice, "old man, what are you doing hiding so far? Let your dolls do it together. "


    "Chen Tao, I didn''t expect that in such a short time, your cultivation is so fast."


    The corner of the master''s mouth twitched a few times, and he yelled, "even if I can''t kill you, I''ll kill you if I''m tired."


    "Children, kill him!"


    The guru is really impatient. He knows that if Chen Tao doesn''t die today, the one who will die will be himself.


    This time, all the puppets rushed to Chen Tao and drowned him in an instant.


    Chen Tao can no longer be seen by the three goddesses in the Dharma circle of Jiulong village, while those figures with the same face are still frantically rushing at Chen Tao.


    "No, Chen Tao was swallowed up by those dolls."


    Lido was the first to call out. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot trying to rush out.


    Dan Taiyue also keeps her eyes on the outside. She is struggling in her heart. She can''t wait to save her life, and she is worried that the three of them will be trapped by dolls when they go out."Oh, sister dantai, what time is it? Chen Tao''s life and death are unknown now. If we go out a little later, I''m afraid he will really die."


    Liduo clamors to rush out, but she is held by tantaiyue. She throws away tantaiyue and plans to go out to save people.


    Lei Xiao, who has never spoken, gritted his teeth and cried, "I can''t manage so much. It''s important to save people."


    At the moment when Chen Tao was silent and the three goddesses were about to rush out, a terrible light suddenly came out of the place where the doll was submerged.


    ¡±Wait a minute, look at it


    The cracked voice immediately sounded, and the three goddesses looked at it and found that a piece of blood red light diffused out, while all the puppets in the inner layer suddenly burst apart and turned into a piece of fly ash.


    The sound of popping is incessant. Some puppets are engulfed by the bloody light. With a loud noise, the puppets piled up into a hill suddenly burst into pieces, and a great figure leaped out of it.


    After the figure of Wei''an rushed out, the half of the ragged flag in his hand was waved. The flag swept the sky all day, making the void collapse.


    WOW!


    Half of the ragged flag rose to meet the storm, the bloody sea of corpses devoured everything with the bloody light, the terrible sound of fighting was deafening, and the power of destruction could make everything disappear.


    As soon as Chen Tao saw the sun again, he had half a ragged flag in his hand, which was flying in the wind. When the terrible pressure came down, the guru was as if he had seen the ghost. He cried out: "why is Chen Tao still alive? Where on earth did half the ragged flag in his hand come from? Why do I feel a terrible threat of death... "

 Chapter 737

    Chen Tao ignored the guru and continued to wave half of the ragged flag in his hand. The flag spread out in an instant, swallowing all the dolls that came down like a tide.


    WOW!


    As half of the ragged flag kept shaking, the dolls rolled in, and the ones swept by the force of destruction, all turned into a piece of fly ash in an instant and floated away with the wind.


    "Wow! Chen Tao, you are so handsome


    When Lido saw this scene, he suddenly cried out excitedly.


    Dan Taiyue breathed a sigh of relief and wept with joy. Her fist, which she had been clenching tightly, was also relieved.


    "Chen Tao, kill those monsters quickly!"


    Li duo jumps and yells, asking Chen Tao to wipe out all ghosts and ghosts with half a ragged flag.


    WOW!


    Chen Tao once again waved the flag in his hand, and the puppets on the ground disappeared in an instant. Although there are still many people coming up behind, it is only a matter of time before they are killed by half of the ragged flag in Chen Tao''s hand.


    The master was so anxious that he roared, but there was nothing he could do about it. He could only watch the puppets fly to the fire and kill themselves.


    "If it goes on like this, the puppets will be completely destroyed by Chen Tao."


    The guru gritted his teeth and stared at Chen Tao. He cried bitterly, "Chen Tao, you are lucky! You have found such a treasure. "


    The master''s hands moved quickly. In an instant, countless spells poured out and disappeared into the heads of those figures.


    Click, click!


    The heads of the originally running figures suddenly turned 360 degrees, and their bodies also quickly turned and began to retreat.


    "It''s easy to come, but hard to leave!"


    Chen taolian''s puppets were manipulated by the guru and wanted to escape. He immediately showed his body and chased them in the air. The half of the ragged flag in his hand quickly unfolded, and the power of destruction was released again.


    The terrible power of destruction annihilates the void, shakes the earth, and when it falls down, it directly devours all the puppets.


    Just for a moment, the puppets turned into ashes, leaving only the puppets who were still protecting the guru.


    ¡±I''ll go! What''s the origin of this half ragged flag? How can you be so fierce? "


    Li duo stares at the half broken flag in Chen Tao''s hand, his eyes shining, and exclaims excitedly: "Chen Tao, lend me the half broken flag in your hand!"


    Chen Tao doesn''t pay attention to Li duo. Instead, he rushes to the master on the ground.


    When the master saw that Chen Tao killed himself with half a ragged flag, he couldn''t help but jump. His hair stood up. He immediately controlled the doll to retreat.


    At the same time, more than ten puppets broke away from the guru and took the initiative to kill Chen Tao. These puppets seem to be different from those before.


    WOW!


    Chen Tao''s half broken flag suddenly unfolded, and the weapons in the hands of more than a dozen black figures, together with their arms, were also smashed.


    It''s just that these black figures are much more powerful than the puppets before. After their arms are broken, a row of muzzles are exposed from the fracture.


    "I see!" These ten dolls are specially modified by the master. They are equipped with thermal weapons, which are specially used to deal with Chen Tao.


    As soon as Chen Tao saw the muzzle of the gun, his face changed and he immediately flew back out.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, the guru suddenly burst into a frenzied laugh and cried out: "Chen Tao, this is the surprise I specially prepared for you. Is it unexpected?"


    The guru''s right hand raised slowly and made a snap in the air.


    Pop!


    When the sound came, the muzzles in the broken arms of more than ten dolls all aimed at Chen Tao and started shooting together.


    Bang Bang


    The fire flashed, and the bullets drew a line of fire in the air. They all shot at Chen Tao.


    When Chen Tao dodged, he quickly wrapped half of the ragged flag around himself. He believed that this ancient artifact was extraordinary, even if it was a hot weapon, it could resist.


    When Chen Tao just dodged out, a few trees with thick and thin trunks in his arms were shot into a piece of sawdust. However, when the bullet landed on the ragged flag wrapped in Chen Tao''s body, it was shot away.


    However, Chen Tao could still feel the intense pain. He took a breath, turned to the puppets who shot at him, gritted his teeth and cried, "we must find a way to get rid of these puppets, or it will be a real trouble."


    At this moment, tantaiyue, Liduo and the three goddesses Lei Xiao, who are in the Dharma array, look at the scene that is happening outside, and they are all frightened.


    Li duo didn''t expect that the guru had a gun. He cried angrily: "you old pervert, you''ve come to Yin. You''re scheming Chen Tao!"


    The master glanced at Lido and said greedily, "little girl, you''re waiting to double repair with me."Lido exclaimed angrily: "you old man, don''t dream. I''ll come out later and blow your dog''s head!"


    "Chen Tao, be careful!"


    Tan Taiyue saw that among the broken arms of the puppets, another wave of bullets shot at Chen Tao, and immediately called out a loud warning.


    Before tantaiyue''s voice fell, the bullet drowned Chen Tao again. However, he wrapped half of the ragged flag around his body, which really worked. Although it was painful, it didn''t hurt the root.


    Seeing that the bullet fell to the ground with crackle and crackle, and Chen Tao was still safe, the guru angrily exclaimed, "blow him into a beehive for me!"


    The puppets were controlled by the guru, and immediately speeded up the shooting speed. The bullets shot directly like a line.


    Chen Tao doesn''t plan to continue to defend passively. He grabs half of the ragged flag in his hand and suddenly unfolds it. The blood light suddenly appears. The power of destruction spreads like a tide, rolling the bullets in.


    Poof, poof!


    The bullet broke and fell to the ground like a raindrop. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Tao stepped on the empty step and came into the air. The ragged flag in his hand shrouded more than a dozen puppets. In a moment, he refined them.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. The guru couldn''t react at all. His last reliance had been destroyed. The hot weapons fell to the ground, and the dolls turned into dust.


    The master thought that Chen Tao could be killed easily by relying on this weird design, but he didn''t expect such a result. His face was full of unbelievable expression, his whole body trembled violently, and his voice changed a little bit. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "how can it be? What''s the origin of that half ragged flag? It can resist the attack of thermal weapons. "

 Chapter 738

    When the master wanted to run for his life, he looked up and saw that Chen Tao had appeared in front of him, staring at him with a smile on his face.


    The master''s eyelids beat a few times, his scalp exploded, and he quickly shot Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao didn''t use that half of the ragged flag, but the imperial power directly bombarded him, because he knew very well that the guru would never give up until the last moment, and he must have hidden some tricks.


    Sure enough, when Chen Tao''s imperial power came out, he immediately hit the two beads in the master''s hand.


    These two beads are the magic weapons that the master has kept warm for many years as an instrument refiner. They were sacrificed by him. It seems that the old man is really scared.


    Poof, poof!


    These two magic beads did not resist Chen Tao''s imperial hegemony, but just gave him a short time to escape.


    After throwing out two magic beads, the guru immediately turned around and ran away without looking back.


    Chen Tao crushed the master''s magic weapon, and immediately pursued him with half a ragged flag in his hand.


    ¡±Chen Tao, watch out for ambush


    Dan Taiyue''s voice came from behind and reminded Chen Tao, which immediately woke him up, because he still remembered that a few hours ago, he had sensed that there were four practitioners in the realm of heavenly cultivation hidden outside Jiulong village.


    At this moment, the guru fled in a hurry, and Chen Tao was bound to pursue him. But once he fell into the trap, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Chen Tao looks at the fleeing guru. He is not willing to let him go, but he is afraid of being ambushed. He is in a dilemma.


    At this moment, half of the tattered flag in Chen Tao''s hand suddenly rushed out and swept toward the guru.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing the guru who was about to rush into the jungle in front of him, he suddenly got a ghost cry and was rolled in by the half ragged flag coming from behind.


    Half of the ragged flag in hand, immediately did not hesitate to retreat back, heard the guru screamed: "help me, help me!"


    However, half of the ragged flag flashed back. Instead of refining the master, it was thrown in front of Chen Tao.


    Plop!


    The guru fell to the ground and got up in disgrace, but he was trampled down on the ground by Chen Tao.


    The guru''s body sank into the soil, and he struggled to rise up again. This time, it was Chen Tao''s fist.


    Boom!


    The guru''s head almost burst open when he was hit. His whole body was like a shell, and he plunged into the soil.


    Next, Chen Tao, who landed on the ground, faced the guru with a burst of Hai Bian, and directly beat him to cry and howl.


    Today, Chen Tao''s accomplishments are very different from those of a few months ago. Even an ordinary fist will break the bones and tendons of the master.


    "Chen Tao, you can''t kill me!"


    The guru was sitting on the ground. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. If it wasn''t for the real yuan in his body, he would have died long ago.


    Chen Tao came over. Without saying a word, he raised his foot to the head of the guru and stepped on it.


    The whole part of the guru''s neck and above was all deep in the soil. When he pulled out his head again, he was seriously deformed, his face was stained with blood, and his mouth was tilted to the root of his ears. "There are senior people outside. If you kill me, they won''t let you go."


    The guru took a cold breath and cried in a trembling voice.


    Chen Tao squatted down, looked at the miserable guru, and said in a cold voice, "if those people outside had saved you, they would have appeared long ago. In other words, they didn''t want to save you, but they were afraid of the Taiji Yin Yang array and wouldn''t show up easily."


    When Chen Tao said this, the guru immediately trembled and looked up at Chen Tao with painful expression.


    ¡±What do you want me to do? Don''t you want to kill me? Have you ever thought about your own fate? "


    Chen Tao gave a faint smile, sharp eyes, and then, like carrying a chicken, picked up the guru.


    The guru struggled violently in terror, but Chen Tao''s fingers moved and sealed all his accomplishments with a silver needle behind his neck.


    Chen Tao leaves his master on the edge of the Dharma formation. Looking back at the entrance of the jungle in the back mountain, the four masters of cultivation still don''t show up.


    Now, I''m afraid the guru is mostly the cannon fodder of those people. If he can recover in a short time and produce so many dolls, I''m afraid someone is secretly helping him.


    "It seems that they are testing something, and you are just a nobody."


    Chen Tao didn''t kill the guru immediately. He just wanted to lead the secret people out, but now he seems to be disappointed.


    Therefore, Chen Tao raised a palm and planned to pat the head of the guru.


    At this time, the old master gave full play to his shameless spirit. He knew that the four men would not appear to save himself, and he didn''t want to die. He could only crawl on the ground, hugged Chen Tao''s thigh, and cried, "Chen Tao, I was also used by a traitor. Since I was defeated in your hands last time, I''ve changed my mind and planned to be a new man. Please let me go A way of life, spare me this time, I will never appear again. "Chen Tao''s palm stopped in the air. Looking at the tearful guru, he almost vomited disgustedly.


    Without waiting for Chen Tao to start again, Lido has come out of the Dharma array and yells, "Chen Tao, don''t kill him!"


    As soon as Chen Tao turns his head, he sees Li duo running over with excitement.


    "Chen Tao, let me handle this old pervert!"


    Li duo''s posture is like rubbing one''s fists and hands. A sly smile appears at the corner of his mouth. When he stares at the guru, it''s like a big gray wolf looking at a little white rabbit.


    This contrast, let Chen Tao laugh and cry, but want to see Li duo such a living treasure, meet the teacher such old shameless, what will be the reaction.


    "Since you volunteered, it''s up to you."


    Chen Tao had a slight shock on his leg, and the guru immediately collapsed on the ground as if he had been struck by an electric shock.


    "Next, I''ll show you how the saint tortured the bad guys."


    Lido walked over with his eyes shining and looked down at the guru. He cried in a cold voice: "old man, didn''t the saint say that? To blow your dog''s head, do you remember? "


    "Forgive me, nvxia!"


    As soon as the guru saw Li duo, he burst into tears. In front of his half life, everything else didn''t matter. Face is a fart. Life is the most important thing.


    Lido looked at the master, shook his head and said, "old man, are you too seedless? So that''s it? I haven''t even started yet. Can you be tough? I can do it too

 Chapter 739

    Li duo stepped on the master on the ground and pointed to the tip of his nose. His toes were high and he was a beautiful devil.


    The guru''s heart was broken, and he was crying. What he regretted was that his intestines were almost blue. He really wanted to blow his mouth.


    If guru knew this was the end, he would not offend Lido easily at that time.


    "Your Highness, please spare me an old life. I don''t want to die yet. Please spare me and let me do anything."


    The guru is now a disgusting old dog. He is crawling on the ground with a painful expression. He just doesn''t want to die. He is far away from the arrogant and domineering attitude he just had.


    "Are you really willing to do anything?"


    Li duo looks cunning. When he looks down at the guru, his eyes begin to shine. It''s like a devil in the world thinks of something fun and can torture people.


    "Ah? This... "


    As soon as the master saw the expression on Li duo''s face, he could not help but feel a bad feeling. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty and cried in a trembling voice: "Your Highness, I''m old, I..."


    Li duo immediately put out his hand and patted the master on the shoulder and said, "what if you are old? You are a practitioner. What are you afraid of? I haven''t tortured anyone for a long time. I''ll use you to practice today. "


    "You What do you want? "


    The guru shrinks his neck, and his expression becomes frightened. He thought Li duo was a girl, and he begged hard. The other party may be soft hearted. But now it seems that this is not the case at all. This woman may be more vicious than Chen Tao.


    "It''s exciting, of course."


    With a sly smile, Lido suddenly reaches out a hand, grabs the guru''s collar and throws him directly into the pit in front of him.


    Plop!


    The master, who had his channels and accomplishments blocked, naturally could not resist and fell directly into the pit. He was dizzy with all kinds of meat and vegetables.


    The guru was thrown into the pit. Lido came over, stood by the pit and said with a smile, "old man, let''s play a game of burying alive today..."


    "Buried alive?"


    As soon as the Master heard this, he screamed. He desperately wanted to climb the mountain, but Lido didn''t give him the chance at all. He had already filled the earth on both sides of the pit.


    The guru wails and howls, but Lido has a good time. She uses the Li family''s cultivation method to backfill all the soil on both sides of the earth pit, and the guru is immediately sealed in the 100th place.


    After the guru was buried alive for more than ten minutes, Lido dug him out of the ground again. His whole body was stained with soil. When he gasped, the guru screamed, like a fish out of the water, desperately opening his mouth and breathing.


    If the guru hadn''t been buried alive for such a long time, he would have been suffocated.


    "Old man, you can live. You can''t die if you are buried alive?"


    Lido kicked the master lying on the ground, panting half dead, and said, "since you''re not dead, we''ll play a more exciting game. The name of the game is scum wrestling. To put it simply, we''ll throw you down from high again and again until you''re broken to pieces..."


    When he heard Li duo''s words, the guru was going to be crazy. He wanted to kill himself now and wring his neck to avoid suffering from such inhuman torture. "You are a devil, a devil in the face of an angel..."


    When the guru uttered a shrill scream, the whole person had been carried by Lido and flew directly into the sky.


    At this moment, the master really realized that evil men have their own mill. He thought he was cruel and insidious, but compared with Lido, he seemed to be normal.


    Pop!


    The guru''s body was like a pool of mud. He fell down from the sky and hit the ground hard, leaving a figure on the ground. However, to everyone''s surprise, the guru was still alive.


    "Not dead? You are so stubborn


    Li duo, floating in the void, saw that the guru was still alive. She fell down again. She stepped on the guru''s chest with her feet, and made the guru''s old bone bend. She almost broke up on the spot.


    "Cough You Kill me


    The guru can''t stand it at last. Now he has no ability to resist. He can only endure this kind of suffering, and even can''t commit suicide.


    "Want to die? How can I do that? I haven''t had enough fun with my virgin. How can you die? "


    Lido once again lifted the guru up into the air, and tossed it back and forth. I don''t know how many times. In a word, the guru is only half breathed now. All his bones are broken and his head is almost blown out.


    Looking at the mud like guru on the ground, Lido said: "old thing, I haven''t played enough. You can''t die. Let me think about what else is exciting and fun..."Li duo''s face was harmless and his head was askew. He was thinking about what could torture the old man.


    The guru lying on the ground, when he heard Lido''s words, he was almost a pool of muddy body. He couldn''t help shaking a few times, and the black blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah, ah! What are you doing? Don''t you die! How can you bite your tongue and kill yourself? I haven''t enjoyed it yet. You''re not allowed to die. Get up and go on playing with me. "


    When Liduo saw that the master could not support himself, he killed himself by biting his tongue. He rushed to stop him from committing suicide.


    However, it was obvious that the guru couldn''t stand it. With his last strength, he bit off half of his tongue.


    In this way, the evil, despicable guru, tortured by the little devil Lido, did not intend to continue to live. At this moment, he just wanted to end his life as soon as possible.


    Seeing that the guru was out of breath, Lido kicked the guru''s body hard and muttered discontentedly: "is this old man so dead? It''s so boring. "


    Seeing that Li duo tortured the guru to death, Chen Tao didn''t stop him. Instead, he was watching all this quietly. Until now, he suddenly said to Li duo, "OK, you''ve killed everyone."


    Lido doodle mouth, called: "this old man shouting, looking at him very powerful ah, how can not stand the torture?"

 Chapter 740

    Hearing this, Chen Tao''s face turned black. He cried angrily, "the devil''s means like you, even the one who should be killed, can''t stand it."


    Li duo kicks the master''s corpse out. Then he comes to stand with Chen Tao, cheers her and says, "Chen Tao, don''t you mean there are four masters hidden outside Jiulong village? Do you want to take them all back and torture them? "


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that Lido was really addicted to playing. He twitched a few corners of his mouth, pointed to the entrance to the back mountain jungle a few miles away, and said, "it''s light. Are you going to catch those people?"


    Lido immediately waved his hand and cried: "of course, I''m not going to catch it. Of course, it''s you, OK? Who makes your accomplishments the highest here? We''ll wave the flag for you


    Chen Tao really wanted to give a foot to the woman around him. With a black face, he cried: "Lido, if you want to torture people, you can go to the motherboard yourself, especially the bad guys. You don''t have time to take risks for your bad hobbies."


    Chen Tao turns around and walks to the inside of the Dharma array. Li duo immediately embraces Chen Tao''s arm and follows him to get in.


    "Chen Tao, don''t be ignorant. How about my Li family saint? For your sake, I deliberately tormented the old pervert of guru. Isn''t it a warning to those who are thinking about Jiulong village? "


    Li duo holding Chen Tao''s arm, has not spread, but dissatisfied with Chen Tao to declare their rights.


    "Well, now that you''ve done that, why don''t you stop? Don''t make trouble for me, or I''ll kick you out of Jiulong village immediately. "


    Chen Tao specially warns Li duo, a crazy woman, not to make trouble. He is worried that Li duo, an unstable factor, will cause other troubles in Jiulong village.


    ¡±Cut! It''s boring. If you don''t make trouble, you don''t make trouble. What''s that? "


    Li duo murmured in a low voice. His eyes turned around and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, tantaiyue came over, looked at Chen Tao, and said in a low voice, "Chen Tao, the four practitioners on the periphery have not retreated. They have no clear origin, and they control the guru to test. Don''t they want to test the Falun of Jiulong village?"


    Chen Tao frowned, shook his head, and said, "in fact, that''s what I''m puzzled about. I''m not sure what these four masters of heaven cultivation want to do."


    Dan Taiyue wrinkled a small face, said: "Jiulong village is now in danger, and there are unidentified practitioners lurking in the test, in the long run, once these people find opportunities, it will be dangerous."


    Chen Tao naturally understood Tan Taiyue''s meaning. He thought about it for a moment and said, "it''s a matter of great urgency. They are watching, and we can''t be idle. I have to find a few people to support the scene. Otherwise, once I go out, I''m afraid these people will act."


    "Do you mean to invite practitioners to Jiulong village?"


    Dan Tai Yue was stunned for a moment, some didn''t quite understand the meaning of Chen Tao''s words just now.


    With a mysterious smile, Chen Tao said, "I really want to invite people, but I have another deep meaning."


    "Even so, the four people outside are all masters of Tianxiu realm. Most of them dare not compete with them, let alone are willing to come to Jiulong village. And the practitioners of Tianxiu realm are not only the first but also the last. They are indifferent to all fame and wealth. How can they come to Jiulong village?"


    Although what Tan Taiyue said is right, she still ignores one point. Even the experts in Tianxiu realm are human beings and have their own weaknesses. As long as they have something that can attract them, such a big man may not refuse to come.


    "I have my own way of doing this!"


    Chen Tao laughs and suddenly comes up with an excellent way. For the practitioners, the most important thing is life span. In the next three days, Chen Tao will refine a kind of elixir that can prolong life. Seeing that Chen Tao was so confident, Tan Taiyue didn''t ask any more questions. After a while in the Dharma array, the four of them didn''t find the hidden master of heaven cultivation, so they turned back.


    After returning to the village committee, Chen Tao asked the three goddesses to have a rest. He had to hurry up to prepare the herbs for refining pills.


    At the beginning, when he was in the world of cultivation, the master Qingxuan was the nine grade elixir, and the refined elixir made many senior elixirs in the world of cultivation vie for it.


    After Chen Tao officially became the close disciple of Qingxuan medical God, the master passed on the formula and cauldron of refining pills to Chen Tao.


    When he was in the world of cultivation, Chen Tao also made many high-level pills by himself, which can improve his accomplishments and skills. Of course, there are also pills that can prolong his life.


    After returning to the earth, Chen Tao has never tried to refine high-grade pills. The main reason is that there are different levels of aura between the earth and the world of cultivation, and many herbs on the earth can not reach the level of refining pills.


    Therefore, Chen Tao used the spring water to irrigate and tried to plant the elixirs and seeds brought back by Xiuzhen Kingdom on the earth. Now his medicinal materials are nearly mature. After the experiment, Chen Tao found that the efficacy has not changed, and he can start to refine real high-grade pills.As long as Chen Tao can successfully refine the pill, he can naturally attract the strong of the realm of heavenly cultivation.


    However, since returning to the earth, Chen Tao has never really started refining pills. There are many reasons.


    This time, Chen Tao has prepared all the things he needs and is ready to start alchemy.


    After everyone was asleep, Chen Tao came out of the room alone and headed for the back mountain.


    Soon, Chen Tao appeared on the cliff of the back mountain, where Lao Zhou had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "How did you come? I''ve been waiting for hours and I''m almost asleep. "


    Lao Zhou threw a huge burden in front of Chen Tao and said, "here are all the things you want. Sister Hua and I have almost turned over the treasures you robbed."


    Chen Tao gently smile, said: "hard old week, when the time comes to refine out of pills, you and flower sister have a share."


    Old Zhou asked suspiciously: "this alchemy has been lost for many years in the cultivation world of the earth. How did you learn it?"


    Chen Tao turned his eyes and immediately said, "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I have a chance."


    Chen Tao, Lao Zhou will ask, simply put the huge burden on the ground to carry up, away.


    Looking at Chen Tao''s back, Lao Zhou couldn''t help saying, "Chen Tao is mysterious all day long. I really don''t know how many lost secrets he will have."

 Chapter 741

    Chen Tao naturally has no way to know Lao Zhou''s thoughts. He carries a huge package back from the cliff of the back mountain and puts it into his room.


    According to Chen Tao''s request, Lao Zhou seized all these things from the treasures looted by the six major departments.


    Among them, there are some medicinal materials that have been growing for hundreds of years on earth, as well as many special crystal stones. To Chen Tao''s surprise, he found two spiritual veins sealed in the brocade box.


    Qingxuan medical God once said that the spirit pulse is of great help in refining pills. Once the spirit pulse is used properly, maybe nine grades of pills will be produced.


    "It''s really thanks to the sponsorship of the six major departments. Otherwise, I don''t know the age of the monkey before I can see the complete collection of materials for refining pills."


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted. When he thought of the people of the six major departments yelling at the looted treasure house, he had an indescribable pleasure in his heart.


    "I really want to see the wonderful expression on the face of the people of the six great Xiuzhen sects."


    Chen Tao touched his nose and looked at the treasures in front of him with great pleasure.


    Next, Chen Tao takes out a small purple tripod from the ring. The lines on it are complex, so it''s not an ordinary product.


    This tripod is called Ziyun tripod. In the hands of Qingxuan medical God, jiuzhuan Jindan was once refined.


    When Chen Tao was about to leave, he was handed over by Qingxuan medical God to bring him back to the earth, which could be used at the critical moment.


    Now, Chen Tao plans to refine the longevity pill, so he naturally needs the tripod.


    Chen Tao''s fingers gently rubbed the purple cloud tripod, and his thoughts seemed to return to the days of the spiritual world.


    "I don''t know if everything is all right with him, master?"


    When Chen Tao thought of Qingxuan, his elder martial brother and the fairy from the south, he couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    Soon, Chen Tao left these negative thoughts behind, because he urgently needed to successfully refine the elixir to prolong his life, which could be used to recruit the strong people in the realm of heavenly cultivation.


    Chen Tao began to sort out the materials he needed, and then went directly to the fields outside the village to pick back the elixir he needed, and began to refine the pills tomorrow.


    This night, Chen Tao almost sleepless, has been busy until early morning, however, do not sleep for a practitioner, there is no impact.


    When Chen Tao came out of his room, the sky was bright, and the fog was far away. The whole Jiulong village seemed to be in a sea of clouds.


    Chen Tao heard a squeak from behind, and saw Zhang Yuxin come out of the room with a coat. As soon as she turned around, she saw Chen Tao not far away and said softly, "Chen Tao, how did you wake up so early?"


    Chen Tao wanted to say that I didn''t sleep at all, but he didn''t say that. Instead, he asked with a smile, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Zhang Yuxin nodded and said with a gentle smile, "it''s very good."


    Standing side by side in the courtyard, looking at the village in the distance, Zhang Yuxin sighed: "this place is really beautiful."


    "Yes! Jiulong village is really beautiful. If you have enough time, I can take you to play for a few days when you are finished. "


    Chen Tao knows that Zhang Yuxin came to Jiulong village because of the hospital''s free treatment task. However, she has her own selfish intentions.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Yuxin heard Chen Tao say this, she was immediately beaming and couldn''t wait to say, "Chen Tao, this is what you said. Don''t cheat. You are a busy man now. It''s not easy to find you." Listen to Zhang Yuxin''s words, there is obviously a sense of resentment, and then her first turn, said: "how is your aunt''s Health recently? I want to see her at home today. "


    "My mother''s body is almost recovered now, you can go home to play at any time."


    Zhang Yuxin, who is beside Chen Tao, can''t help but shrink slightly. It''s probably that the cold in the morning is too heavy. She wraps up her coat for a few minutes.


    "That''s great. I also brought the medical equipment this time, and I want to give my aunt another comprehensive examination."


    As a doctor, Zhang Yuxin naturally wants to understand how Chen Taozhi cured Yin Xia''s tumor.


    "The door of our house is always open to you."


    With a gentle smile, Chen Tao said casually, "if time and conditions permit, can we have a check-up for all the old people in the village?"


    "Naturally, there is no problem. Anyway, this free medical examination has no definite object and time point."


    Zhang Yuxin peeked at Chen Tao beside her. She hadn''t seen him for a long time. After thinking about it, Zhang Yuxin said softly, "Chen Tao, I know you may have a life and experience that I can''t imagine. I can see that the three women are extraordinary."


    Chen Tao didn''t speak, but just listened. He didn''t understand what Zhang Yuxin wanted to say.


    Next, Zhang Yuxin had a gentle dark face. She clenched her lips and took a deep breath. She said in a soft voice, "Chen Tao, since the days when you and I were together in the city, it has been lingering in my mind. Later, I gradually understand that I may fall in love with you."Gudong!


    Chen Tao swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, but his voice was very clear. His face was stiff. Looking at Zhang Yuxin''s beautiful face in front of him, he stammered: "Doctor Zhang, I Did I hear you right? "


    Zhang Yuxin gently shakes her head and clenches her lips. She doesn''t know why she suddenly confesses to Chen Tao at this time.


    "No! You heard me right, and I said it right. "


    However, now that she has opened her mouth, Zhang Yuxin naturally won''t deny it. She looks firm, and her eyes tightly lock Chen Tao, saying with great certainty.


    It''s Chen Tao''s turn to have a headache. He didn''t expect Zhang Yuxin to tell himself. He coughed twice to hide his embarrassment and said with a bitter smile, "well, Doctor Zhang, what you just said is a little too sudden."


    Zhang Yuxin clenched her fist a little. Her heart was beating wildly, but she turned around stubbornly and firmly. Looking at Chen Tao, she said, "suddenly? I don''t think so. I know that my heart won''t deceive me. I just said the most true feelings in my heart. I''m sure that I just fall in love with you. "


    As soon as Chen Tao turns his head, he sees Zhang Yuxin''s watery eyes, which are shining. Somewhere soft in his heart, he is suddenly stung for a few minutes. A ripple can''t help rippling. For this feeling, Chen Tao can''t really define it for a moment.

 Chapter 742

    Facing Zhang Yuxin''s resentful expression and affectionate eyes, Chen Tao had no place to hide. He could only harden his head and say, "Doctor Zhang, people are actually very complicated. Sometimes the deep feelings in his heart may not be true."


    When Zhang Yuxin opened her mouth to say something else, Xie Quan ran in from the outside and cried, "brother Tao, I found the place you asked me to look for."


    Chen Tao had to smile apologetically and said, "I''ll go first. If there''s anything, let''s talk about it later."


    Chen Tao didn''t know how to refuse Zhang Yuxin, but Xie Quan''s appearance gave him a chance to escape.


    With Xie Quan out of the yard, the two went straight to the lake in the middle of Jiulong village.


    "Brother Tao, the place I found for you is in the pit to the west of the lake."


    Xie Quan found that on the west side of the lake, there was a pit more than 10 meters deep into the ground. After entering, there was a similar cave, which was very suitable for Chen Tao to look for.


    Chen Tao had to marvel when he went in. He didn''t expect that there was such an existence here. The entrance outside was extremely narrow, but the space inside was extremely spacious. It was the only place for refining pills.


    "Here it is."


    With a smile on his face, Chen Tao immediately goes back with Xie Quan and moves all the things needed for refining pills.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Chen Tao said he would do it. He hid himself in the cave and began to urge the traceless fire to burn the Ziyun Ding for alchemy.


    Chen Tao first threw several kinds of medicine into the Ziyun Ding and began to quench it with rootless fire.


    An hour later, the drug guide has been fully integrated. Chen Tao added three drops of Lingquan water and put the remaining precious herbs together.


    As time went by, the purple cloud tripod began to spin, and bursts of fragrance came out.


    "The last crucial step."


    Chen Tao''s face was dignified, his hands pushed forward, and the rootless fire gushed out immediately.


    After half a day, there was a loud noise in the purple cloud cauldron. The clouds above the ground suddenly began to gather, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a ray of light broke through the sky, only to the depth of the clouds.


    Such a vision of heaven and earth makes the four strong people in the outer world of Jiulong village look up and wait.


    "This is


    An old man with red beard and hair, with a look of excitement on his face, directly pulled off a handful of his beard.


    "It''s Yunlong Dan!"


    Next to him, another skinny old man dressed up like a monk. His hair bun was fixed with a stick at will.


    "You mean it''s a cloud dragon pill that can prolong life and make people''s chart shine again?"


    Two other elders, one with long hair and shawl, the other with bald head, all sat on the ground, their voices trembling.


    ¡±If I''m not wrong, it''s true. Someone refined it into Yunlong pill. "


    The skinny old man, with his hands on his back, was staring at the direction of Jiulong village. His eyes were blazing.


    "What are you waiting for? You and I are all born with a dim life chart and few longevity. If we can get this cloud dragon pill, wouldn''t it be a great surprise? "


    The red haired old man is tall and strong, and has the most hot temper. "The Alchemist is in the Falun of Jiulong village. Even if the four of us join hands, we may not be able to attack."


    The bald old man said faintly, adding: "I''ve been following Chen Tao for such a long time, don''t I doubt his origin? If this cloud dragon Dan is really made by him, I''m afraid this person''s identity has a great origin. "


    "So what? Although the skill of alchemy has been lost for many years, we are old and our life chart is nearly exhausted. We will live for a lifetime if we can get the Yunlong pill


    The old man dressed as a Taoist took a step forward, his figure suddenly disappeared, and his voice came from a distance: "old man, go first!"


    The other three didn''t expect that the Taoist would come to this move. They were furious and got up one after another to chase them. No one was willing to fall behind. After all, the Yunlong pill was too tempting for the practitioners.


    Shua Shua!


    In a flash, the four figures had appeared outside the Fazhen of Jiulong village, looking at the place where the clouds gathered.


    At the moment, Chen Tao''s forehead in the underground exudes a layer of sweat. He clenches his teeth and whispers: "Dan Cheng!"


    In front of Chen Tao, the Ziyun Ding, floating in the air, suddenly vibrates and twinkles. The lid of the Ding opens a gap, and an intoxicating fragrance flows out.


    Chen Tao''s palm gently lifted, tripod cover flying to one side, which has seven round pills condensed.


    When Chen Tao waved, he put the seven pills in the brocade box. Looking at the seven round and smooth pills, Chen Tao took a long breath.


    Although a lot of essence and Qi were lost, Yunlong pill was finally refined.


    "Chen Tao, I''ve been waiting for your Yunlong pill for a long time. Please show up."Chen Tao just put Yunlong Dan away, and a thick voice immediately came into his ears.


    "What a great sonic wave skill."


    Chen Tao''s eyebrows wrinkled. He didn''t expect that the strong men of Tianxiu realm would appear so quickly. Needless to think, he knew that they must be the four men lurking outside Jiulong village.


    Chen Tao ignored the four people outside the array, but came out of the cave and deliberately took out a cloud dragon pill.


    Chen Tao did this naturally in order to attract more powerful people in the realm of heaven cultivation. I believe that at the moment when the elixir was refined, the old monsters of the practitioners must have noticed.


    "Chen Tao, what do you want? I can find it for you. Can I have a look at the Yunlong pill in your hand? "


    The four old monsters of Tianxiu realm outside the Dharma array were so anxious that they all wanted to get Yunlong Dan.


    "Four of you have been squatting in the jungle outside Jiulong village for such a long time. Did you come to help me Chen Tao?"


    Chen Tao curled his mouth and said that the cloud dragon pill was really extraordinary. As soon as he was born, four old monsters could not sit still.


    "Chen Tao, it''s all a misunderstanding. We''re just passing by. There''s no malice. I''m willing to exchange the Yunlong pill in your hand with Gongfa, OK?"


    Several old foxes have come up with their own cultivation techniques, even the most precious cultivation techniques of the sect, in order to exchange for the Yunlong pill in Chen Tao''s hands.


    Chen Tao waved his hand indifferently and said, "I don''t need the skill. If you want this Yunlong pill, you can do it. I''ll hold an auction. The one with the highest price will get it."


    After Chen Tao announced the auction, four old monsters outside who thought they had seized the opportunity were almost mad, so they had to kneel down and beg Chen Tao to give them Yunlong pill.

 Chapter 743

    When Chen Tao was about to hold an auction, his face turned black. When he saw the treasure in his hand, he wanted to give it to others.


    "Chen Tao, as long as you don''t let me commit suicide, I can promise you anything else."


    The skinny old man dressed up as a Taoist yelled blazing in his eyes. At this time, he could not take care of all his reserve.


    "I still have a granddaughter in my family who is not yet in the cabinet. She is beautiful and refined, and can become a Taoist partner with you."


    The bald old man was not willing to be outdone and yelled.


    The old man with red beard and hair immediately glared and said angrily, "I also have a granddaughter. I can offer you some unique skills. As long as Chen Tao gives you a command, I can do anything for you."


    These people vie with each other and even make their granddaughter marry Chen Tao. They promise all kinds of advanced skills, and they promise to do anything for him. They all fight to get a Yunlong pill.


    Chen Tao''s eyes brightened when he saw these old heads as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. He was staring at the purple cloud cauldron in his hand and wanted to snatch it immediately.


    "You, your granddaughters, I don''t dare to expect that. However, I will still consider this skill and other treasures, even if you Tianxiu realm becomes the guardian of Jiulong village."


    The reason why Chen Tao made Yunlong pill is to recruit experts in Tianxiu realm and protect the safety of the people in Jiulong village when necessary.


    "Guardian of Jiulong village? Boy, do you mean that as long as you promise to be the guardian of Jiulong village, you can get Yunlong pill? Doesn''t that mean that we are going to sell our lives to you because of a cloud dragon pill? "


    Taoist immediately a face excited expression, can''t help but ask.


    Chen Tao said with a smile, "when I talk about guarding, I mean that when Jiulong village encounters a strong enemy from outside, you can protect the people of Jiulong village from harm."


    "I can promise you that now."


    The old man with red beard and hair was the first to jump out and clamor to agree to Chen Tao''s terms.


    However, before this person''s voice fell, Chen Tao saw two black spots flying from the distance, which quickly became bigger and became a human shadow on the ground.


    "Old red haired monster, you are not afraid of the wind. For a cloud dragon pill, don''t you really want your face?"


    After the two figures landed, they immediately began to blame the old red haired monster.


    "Pooh! I''m afraid you two old foxes came all the way here after smelling? If you want me to say that, let''s not talk about it. If we want Yunlong pill, we should rely on our own abilities. "


    The old redhead and the two old men who came after him obviously knew each other and sneered with disdain.


    "This cloud dragon Dan, we two are determined to win, you don''t want to think about it."


    Two people came from behind, one with long snow-white hair, in a mess, like a chicken coop, but he was extremely arrogant and waved the others away.


    "Well! What a big tone


    The old man dressed up as a Taoist took a step forward immediately, and the air around him exploded.


    "Aren''t you afraid? Today, let me see if you, Taoist Baoshu, have made any progress in your cultivation after so many years of seclusion. "


    The slovenly old man doesn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He just comes up and does it.


    Shua Shua! The shadow flashed, Guanghua shot up, and the sword spirit surged. The two sides had already started fighting outside Jiulong village.


    Several other old men were not willing to be outdone, and they began to fight one after another, which made the whole sky collapse in an instant.


    Chen Tao hides in the array and looks at the mess outside. A smile appears in the corner of his mouth, which makes him more calm.


    Soon, another five or six strong men of Tianxiu realm appeared one after another and joined the battle.


    This kind of struggle has been going on for a long time, and the outside Tianxiu strongmen have not been able to decide the outcome.


    Chen Tao saw that Tianxiu Masters had gathered almost. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said softly, "everyone, please listen to me."


    The Tianxiu strongmen outside the Dharma circle immediately calmed down and looked at Chen Tao one after another, waiting for him.


    Chen Tao coughed twice, cleared his throat, and then continued to say, "I only have seven Yunlong pills here. If you want pills, you can bid. The one with the highest price will win."


    "What are you waiting for? Let the auction begin at once


    Several hot tempered Tianxiu strongmen have clamored for Chen Tao to start the auction.


    Therefore, Chen Tao and more than 30 outside Tianxiu strongmen across a Dharma array held an alternative auction in Xiuzhen world.


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, Chen Tao takes out a cloud dragon pill from the purple cloud cauldron. It''s full of auspicious colors and brilliant rays. It''s a breath of fragrance and intoxication, which makes the strong people who have practiced for most of their lives suck their nose greedily.


    "No Yes, this is Yunlong Dan. "


    There is a strong extremely excited to shout up, looking at the cloud dragon Dan eyes are straight.These people are all experts in Tianxiu. Naturally, they can tell the authenticity of Yunlong pill at a glance. This pill can not only prolong life, but also make people live a second life if they are lucky, so no one will dislike it.


    "Now, start auctioning the first Yunlong pill!"


    Chen Tao raises the pill, and a group of old men outside the array immediately cast their fiery eyes.


    "Fu Hui is willing to offer any help to you, Chen Tao. You can use my skills and practice classics as you like."


    A strong man yelled out at once. A Tianxiu master was willing to do anything for Chen Tao.


    Others, unwilling to be outdone, yelled that they had given them skills and weapons. Even their granddaughter was willing to marry Chen Tao as a Taoist couple. What''s more, they were willing to work for Chen Tao.


    It seems that Yunlong Dan''s attraction to Tianxiu masters is far beyond Chen Tao''s expectation.


    The first Yunlong pill was finally auctioned by Taoist. He looked at the pill in Chen Tao''s hand and signed a contract.


    After confirming that the contract is correct, Chen Tao sends out the Yunlong pill in his hand.


    Next, is the second Yunlong Dan auction, the scene is still fierce, murderous, a group of people fight for life and death.


    Soon, all the seven Yunlong pills in Chen Tao''s hand were auctioned out. Naturally, those who got the pills were full of joy, while those who didn''t bid for Yunlong pills were not so easy to talk about.


    Seeing that more than 30 experts of Tianxiu realm outside are going to start fighting and killing again, Chen Tao stood up for the first time and said, "don''t be disappointed if you didn''t bid for Yunlong Dan. I have a remedy, and I can let you get Yunlong Dan."

 Chapter 744

    Those experts who were restless and planned to take risks to snatch Yunlong pill from others immediately looked over and doubted: "Chen Tao, tell me your conditions."


    "Yunlong pill, I can continue refining."


    Chen Tao''s voice stopped for a moment, glanced at the people outside the array, and said in a loud voice, "my condition is very simple. After the Yunlong pill is successfully refined, I can give it to you for free, but you have to attack the leijiabao and destroy this sect."


    As soon as Chen Tao''s words came out, there was a dead silence on the scene. Almost the needle could be heard. It seemed that everyone suddenly held their breath at this moment.


    Because Chen Tao''s words are too shocking, he should be the first person who dare to publicly declare that he will destroy a Xiuzhen sect which has been inherited for thousands of years.


    Even if other people have this idea and want to do this kind of thing, they all do it secretly. No one dares to say it directly in front of so many people.


    After a short silence, someone in the crowd said, "Chen Tao, are you serious?"


    "It''s true. This is the only condition I have. If you destroy Lei family castle, you can get Yunlong pill."


    Chen Taoyang raised the Ziyun Ding in his hand and said, "in three days, I can refine a batch of Yunlong pills. If you agree to this condition, I''ll see you here in the morning three days later. If you don''t agree, you can turn around and leave now."


    You can imagine the cost of destroying a Xiuzhen sect. You have to use your life to replace it. But compared with a Yunlong Dan, it''s worth the risk.


    Sure enough, as Chen Tao guessed, no one left. These people''s accomplishments were stagnant, and the life chart was about to dry up. If they were not able to break through the realm and let the life chart shine again, they would have to die.


    "You''re going to destroy the leijiabao. Although we are all in the realm of heavenly cultivation, we may not be able to do it?"


    Naturally, some people question Chen Tao''s words. They worry that they will be used as cannon fodder by Chen Tao.


    "I''m going to destroy the leijiabao. Of course, there''s not only you, but also a special force. I''ll show up at that time."


    After Chen Tao finished, he turned and left. When he left, he dropped a sentence: "in three days, Yunlong pill will naturally be presented with both hands."


    After Chen Tao left, he did not go back to the village committee. Instead, he went directly into the underground cave and began to refine Yunlong pill.


    At the moment, the outside world is frying pan.


    Chen Tao refined the Yunlong pill, which can prolong life and revive the life chart. This explosive news swept the whole cultivation world in an instant.


    On a mountain 20 miles southwest of Jiulong village, Xu Song stands with his hands down and his eyes closed, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    A carrier pigeon suddenly came and landed on Xu Song''s shoulder. He slowly opened his eyes and took down a small note from the carrier pigeon''s leg.


    After a look, Xu Song''s palm suddenly shook, and the note turned into a piece of fly ash.


    "Chen Tao, you really have the means to refine Yunlong pill. It''s amazing."


    Xu Song''s mouth slightly tilted, looking at the distance of the jungle, eyes flashing, cold voice said: "you use Yunlong Dan to encourage those days to repair strong attack on the leijiabao, is really a wonderful idea, it seems, I need to add a fire."


    Xu Song then shook his fingers and pointed to a stone in front of him.


    Poof!


    The stone was penetrated by the light from Xu Song''s fingers. He looked at his fingers and said in a murderous way: "if you can attack the leijiabao and kill the strong people above the peak, Chen Tao will give him a Phyllanthus." After Xu Song''s command, a figure flashed out in the jungle not far behind him. He bowed his body and bowed his fist. Then he turned around and disappeared.


    Xu Song is the protector of the ten thousand Dharma totem. He has always been afraid that the world will not be in chaos. This time, he not only wants to destroy the leijiabao, but also wants to make Chen Tao the target of public criticism.


    "Chen Tao, the game has just begun. Let''s wait and see."


    Xu Song''s eyes are extremely sharp, and he seems to have seen Chen Tao in danger.


    In leijiabao, 300 kilometers away, dark Wei has also got the news. Leiming immediately sent the news back to leijiabao.


    ¡±Chief, does Chen Tao really dare to publicly claim to destroy our leijiabao? He is too arrogant. "


    When they got the news, they were also surprised.


    Thunder clenched his teeth, said: "this is no longer important, if we can not complete the leader''s account, we will all die."


    "No matter what, we have to find a way to enter Jiulong village. If we continue to delay, I''m afraid the headmaster will come in person. By that time, Chen Tao will not die, and our own life will be lost."


    Thundering looked very fierce. Looking at the array in front of him, he tried countless ways, but failed to break through.


    "Chief, the Wu Bao we bought has not been heard for several days. I''m afraid he has been exposed."A dark Wei came and whispered beside thunder.


    Lei Ming frowned and looked at Jiulong village. He said in a cold voice, "that fool must have been seen through by Chen Tao. We can''t count on him. Next, we have to find a way to get in."


    Thunder is talking, suddenly feel the heart can''t help a jump, scalp explosion, sense a dangerous breath.


    "No, it''s dangerous..."


    Thunder''s words haven''t finished, two bodies suddenly appear behind him like ghosts.


    "Who? Bold


    As soon as several dark guards saw the comer, they immediately cried out in horror.


    However, then their voice suddenly stopped, the head and body separated, rolled down in the grass, blood splashed more than one meter above the air, dead can''t die.


    Poof, poof!


    Next, when the head of the dark guard was harvested, more than 20 people were pulled out of their hiding places and fell into their own pool of blood.


    When Lei Ming saw this scene, his whole body was shaking, and the hair behind his back stood up.


    Gudong!


    Thunder took a breath of cold air, swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty, and his whole body was cold. Before the long sword in his hand came out of its sheath, it was gone, and only a bloodstain was left in his palm.


    "Who? Get out of here


    Leiming saw that all the members of the dark guard brought by him fell to the ground. He couldn''t even believe his eyes. It was just like a dream.


    The members of the dark guard are all strong practitioners of the earth. They are the carefully selected cultivation talents of leijiabao. They are good at assassinating and tracking, but now they are all dead. However, leiming has never seen the murderer.

 Chapter 745

    Just now, only two virtual shadows flashed by. Each other''s speed was as fast as lightning. They disappeared in an instant, and the lives of the dark guards in leijiabao had been reaped.


    "Hey, hey..."


    In the dark, there were two voices of cold laughter, which made thunder creepy, like falling into an ice cave. He turned in horror, widened his eyes, looked at the direction not far away, rolled his Adam''s apple, and cried in horror, "who?"


    "You leijiabao secretly trained such a group of dead men. It seems that you really want to do something wrong!"


    A sharp voice rang out, hitting the thundering mind, making his scalp numb.


    "Since you have such profound cultivation and know that I am out of leijiabao, aren''t you afraid to be the enemy of leijiabao?"


    Thunder at this time, weak, can only leijiabao this mountain out to suppress each other.


    "Ha ha..."


    Before thunder''s voice came down, I heard two roars of laughter, full of ridicule and disdain. Two figures came out from a distance, one high and one low, with high beard and hair, showing a blood red color. It was the red haired old monster, who dressed up as a Taoist and carried his hands.


    "The mountain of leijiabao can''t hold us down. You guys have been wandering around Jiulong village for many days, but you haven''t gone in. But today, I have to kill you. Otherwise, it''s against the contract between Chen Tao and me."


    The old red haired monster looked at the thunder and said in a cold voice with disdain. For him, killing a thunder has no effect at all.


    "Leijiabao cultivates dark guards just to do things that can''t be seen. If you want to enter Jiulong village, you can''t get along with us now. It''s natural that we don''t have to discuss killing you."


    The Taoist priest of Baoshu grinned at the corners of his mouth, showing a palpitating smile.


    Leiming knows the accomplishments of the two men in front of him. He can suppress himself by raising his hand. There are more than 20 secret guards in leijiabao. In front of them, they have no resistance. They are like weeds. They are easy to harvest, and they are no match.


    "Leijiabao has been handed down for thousands of years. No matter what kind of agreement they have with Chen Tao, leijiabao can offer a higher price."


    Before thunder finished, he was interrupted by Taoist Baoshu, "you Lei family castle can''t open, so you can only admit your life to die."


    "Boy, the reason why you can still stand in front of us now is not because of anything else, but because someone wants to ask you something."


    The figure of the old red haired monster flashed and opened his mouth, and seven or eight Tianxiu masters came from a distance.


    At the sight of so many rare Tianxiu masters appearing at the same time, thunder almost softened his knees and fell to the ground.


    One of them, an old man with hair like a chicken''s nest, suddenly put out a hand to thunder and carried him like a chicken.


    Thunder then found that his whole body was imprisoned, and it was hard to move. His face changed greatly. He said in a trembling voice: "you can''t kill me. If I die, leijiabao will investigate."


    "Little boy, you overestimate yourself. Now leijiabao doesn''t care about your death."


    The old man said, "tell me, how can you avoid the guard array of leijiabao and sneak in?"


    Thunder''s whole body is a spirit, he just reflected, that rumor is true, this group of madmen really want to attack the leijiabao.


    "I . I... "


    Thunder has been released by Tianxiu strongman''s powerful breath, and he is about to gasp for breath. His face breaks down, and he wants to cry without tears and says, "ladies and gentlemen, if I say that, can I spare my life?" "It depends on your performance. For us, there is no essential difference between your life and death and the death of an ant. If the information you give us has no value for your life, you can only become the food of ants."


    Another skinhead suddenly grabbed thunder''s head with one hand and pressed it hard.


    The thunder screamed, and a stream of blood flowed down from his forehead. The spirits of the dead all cried out: "I say, I''ll tell you everything..."


    Next, leiming carefully drew the guard array of leijiabao. Of course, it is not complete, but he has tried his best.


    Looking at the half of the Dharma array drawn by Lei Ming, the old red haired monster said coldly, "this boy won''t draw a fake to fool us, will he?"


    Bareheaded frowned and said: "no, I''ve explored his divine sense. This boy didn''t lie."


    "What does he do now?"


    Taoist Baoshu took a look at the thunder kneeling on the ground and asked for other people''s opinions.


    "He''s going to be left to lead the way by stepping on thunder!"


    A refined old man put away his fan and said lightly: "other people of Xiuzhen sect should be solved now, too?"


    "Tianxiu is strong. Naturally, the disciples of Xiuzhen sect have no resistance. I didn''t expect that we would become the super thugs of Chen Tao one day."One day, the strong man couldn''t help sighing like this. Other people also knew that in order to get the Yunlong pill, their old face could be completely excluded.


    Soon, those restless factors outside Jiulong village were easily solved by Tianxiu strongmen employed by Chen Tao.


    Overnight, Jiulong village became the safest place in the cultivation world. There were dozens of Tianxiu masters guarding outside. Taibaimen and the people sent by the Li family were killed on the spot.


    As for leijiabao, there is no time to take care of Jiulong village and Chen Tao. At first, the six main gates encircle leiyue. Now it is said that Tianxiu strongmen will attack the mountain.


    When he receives the news from Lei Ming, Lei Yue''s face has turned black. Maybe at the moment, he does regret to provoke Chen Tao.


    But now, everything is irreparable. The leader of his leijiabao, the leader of the school, can''t go down and beg Chen Tao to let go of himself, can''t he?


    Lei Yue''s palm smashed the letter easily, which changed the look of several elders not far away.


    ¡±Headmaster, but thunder has news back? "


    Elder Haifeng asked in a low voice, with a thought-provoking expression.


    Lei Yue took a deep breath. After glancing at the people in front of him, he said in a cold voice, "thunder says that the rumors from the outside world are probably true. Today, there are many strong practitioners in the periphery of Jiulong village, but Chen Tao actually made Yunlong pill."


    "What?"


    As soon as Lei Yue said this, the elders of Lei family castle were as pale as ashes, as if they were struck by a thunder, and almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 746

    The elders of leijiabao were in a state of mind and were shocked. Their faces were hard to see, and their expressions were even more painful.


    "Headmaster, is the news from Lei Ming true? Is it Chen Tao''s trick?"


    An elder asked in a trembling voice, and the fear in his heart had instantly spread all over his body.


    Lei Yue''s eyelids are slightly raised, and she glances at these respected elders. Suddenly, her killing intention fluctuates in her heart. She doesn''t expect that these people have begun to fear.


    Once the fear begins to spread, it will be like a tide, devouring everyone.


    Lei Yue didn''t answer this person''s words, but turned to Lei qundou and said in a cold voice, "qundou, what''s the matter I asked you to do?"


    Lei Qun Dou didn''t dare to delay at this time. He stepped forward and bowed himself and said, "report back to the leader. I''ve contacted all the major departments, and they all promised to help at that time. However, the people of the four aristocratic families haven''t seen them. It seems that they don''t want to get involved. They want to be good at themselves..."


    Pop!


    Before Lei Qun Dou''s words were spoken, Lei Yue suddenly smashed the table around him with a slap, got up and yelled angrily: "in this change and dispute, no one can be alone, either you die or I die. Even if what Chen Tao has done is true, so what? Is it true that our leijiabao has been handed down for thousands of years, and we are afraid that he will not be able to do it alone? "


    When all the elders saw that Lei Yue was angry, they all bowed their heads. No one spoke so as not to offend the leader.


    "BeiHuo, do you have any disciples who have strange bones and are gifted in cultivating?"


    When Lei Yue''s eyes came, an old man immediately stood up and said, "report back to the headmaster. The man has been selected and is outside the hall!"


    Lei Yue didn''t speak, but got up and went out, and the people followed him in a hurry.


    When Lei Yue came to the outside of the hall, he glanced at the eight disciples under the steps and said in a cold voice, "please do your duty and defend strictly."


    Hearing this, the elders bowed down and left.


    Lei Yue went to the back mountain with eight selected disciples.


    Lei Qun Dou looked back at the direction of the back mountain. His brow was wrinkled. He seemed to think of something.


    These eight people were in a state of uneasiness. They were closely behind Lei Yue and did not dare to ask more questions. They just observed all the way secretly. When they reached the entrance of the forbidden area in the back mountain, they subconsciously stopped.


    In front of Lei Yue, he turned back and said, "at this critical moment, as the leader of Lei family castle, I will pardon you for entering the forbidden area, practicing advanced skills and saving Lei family castle from danger. You all come in."


    The eight disciples of leijiabao then stepped on the narrow path to enter the forbidden area and followed the leader all the way to the cave in front of them.


    WOW!


    At this time, there was a terrible sound of iron rope trembling in the cave, and there was a faint smell of blood. People seemed to hear a creepy voice: "the smell of blood food..."


    Seeing the frightened face of the disciples behind, Lei Yue said in a loud voice: "the forbidden area has something special. You are the hope of my Lei family castle. Naturally, you should keep your heart. Don''t be influenced by others. Follow me in quickly."


    These unexplained talents of leijiabao are excited. They think that they can practice the highest and deepest skills of leijiabao and become the most powerful. I''m afraid they will never dream that they will die.


    As soon as the eight disciples entered the cave, Lei Yue immediately put a terrible ban on it. "What a fresh blood food. I can finally enjoy it."


    At the moment when the entrance of the cave was forbidden and sealed, a tall and terrifying figure suddenly appeared from the depth of the cave. He was full of blood. He was as terrifying as a demon climbing out of hell.


    "This is


    The disciples of leijiabao haven''t reacted yet, and two of them have been captured by the tall figure in the deep of the cave.


    "Eh!"


    Then, the scream came suddenly, and the blood from the deep of the cave came out. People subconsciously stepped back and saw that the two men had been torn apart.


    As soon as the six people at the entrance of the cave saw the bloody and brutal scene, their legs softened and their souls trembled.


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    I don''t know who pointed to the depths of the cave and screamed. Then I saw that the blood of the two people who were torn into pieces was swallowed up by the demon like figure.


    Boom!


    Then came the sound of the bone being chewed, clear in everyone''s ears.


    This kind of terrible sound makes people feel numb, and the blood coagulates instantly, just like coming to the hell Shura field.


    "What a delicious blood food! I can finally replenish my essence."


    The sound sounded like thunder in the hearts of the people. Only when the terrible hands came, did other people react and want to escape, only to find that there was no way to escape. The entrance of the cave had been banned.Lei Yue stood outside the cave, quietly watching those young lives being harvested, until the last one was captured by the martial uncle in the cave and swallowed the blood, he was still indifferent.


    The screams in the cave, one after another, were extremely pitiful. It was the last cry of people in despair.


    As time went by, the eight selected cultivation talents of leijiabao all became the blood food of the monster.


    I don''t know how long later, the terrible sound in the cave disappeared, and the blood light disappeared.


    Click!


    From the cave came the sound of the movement of the crisp bones. It was indistinct that the tall and bloody figure was shrinking rapidly, with the height and shape of an ordinary person.


    Shua Shua!


    At the moment when the prohibition at the entrance of the cave was destroyed, a young and handsome young man came out from the deep of the cave with silver hair and burning eyes.


    As soon as he saw the young man, Lei Yue immediately bowed to him and said, "Congratulations, martial uncle, you''ve been reborn."


    The young man looked at Lei Yue, looked up at the starry sky and said: "I can finally be born. This new body is full of vitality. I feel really good."


    The young man slowly opened his arms, as if to embrace the new world that he had not witnessed for decades.


    "Martial uncle, you are now very successful. I''m afraid that you will be invincible in the world of cultivation. When leijiabao encounters this century old catastrophe, please help me up and down."


    Lei Yue raised his head and looked at the martial uncle''s energetic body. He was really envious. This is equivalent to the second life. No wonder he was trapped here and practiced the blood devil Dharma. Now it seems that all the efforts are worth it.

 Chapter 747

    Lei Yue''s martial uncle, the blood devil Dharma, has become a great master. He has even reshaped his body and made his life chart shine again. He looks the same as a 20-year-old.


    "How can I stand by while the leijiabao is still alive and dead?"


    Lei Jun patted Lei Yue on the shoulder and said faintly: "Lei Yue, my blood devil Dharma has been completed, and it''s very smooth to change my body. With this body, you will not be afraid of any strong one. You can rest assured that no one can shake the Millennium foundation of Lei family castle. Just let those clowns fall into the trap."


    Lei Yue, with a happy look on his face, said wildly: "with martial uncle, I can rest assured."


    Even Lei Yue can clearly feel the powerful pressure from Lei Jun. as far as he knows, the blood devil Dharma is the taboo technique of Lei family castle. For many years, no one has really succeeded in practicing and walked out of the cave alive.


    But Lei Jun did it. He not only cultivated the blood devil Dharma, but also reborn with the help of other people''s bodies.


    "Lei Yue, I need a new identity."


    Lei Jun steps to the front, Lei Yue''s eyebrows slightly wrinkle, and quickly follows up from behind.


    At the moment when the inside information of leijiabao comes out of the cave, Chen Tao''s Yunlong pill is refined again. This time, the pill looks better and more pure.


    In order to be able to go to the outside world, those who are strong in the realm of heaven cultivation continue to work hard, Chen Tao refines the other two kinds of powerful pills.


    This night, many people are doomed to sleepless, Chen Tao is no exception.


    At the moment when the morning came, sitting in the cave, the purple cloud tripod in front of him was floating on the rootless fire. Suddenly, it trembled, and a fragrance rose to the sky.


    Chen Tao suddenly opened a pair of eyes, and the light was shining. As soon as he raised his arm, the lid of Ziyun Ding flew to one side, and a piece of golden light suddenly appeared.


    Then, nine golden pills flew out of Ziyun Ding and floated towards Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao reaches out his hand and holds the golden elixir in his hand. It is as warm as jade, fragrant and intoxicating.


    "Three turn golden elixir!"


    Chen Tao looked at the nine pills in his palm. He tilted his mouth slightly and said to himself in a soft voice: "with the three turns of the golden elixir, I believe those old foxes outside will be desperate at that time."


    Chen Tao knows that it''s not easy to destroy Lei family castle. Let''s not say that Lei family castle''s inner guard array. If one or two old people come out, it will be a big trouble.


    If you want those outside Tianxiu strongmen to really work for Chen Tao, you have to have enough cards.


    The three turn elixir can be taken when you are dying of serious injury. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as you have a breath, it will be enough to change your life.


    With these three turn elixirs, it is equivalent to having two lives.


    Chen Tao carefully collected the three turn golden elixir, came out of the cave and went straight home.


    After eating breakfast at home, Chen Tao asked Xie Quan to arrange for the elderly people in the village to come to the village committee for free medical examination.


    After arranging the affairs in the village, Chen Tao went to find sister Hua and the old tuyere, explained some things to them, and left in a hurry.


    For the next two days, Chen Tao has been hiding in the underground cave to practice pills.


    After several days of continuous fighting, Chen Tao''s initial state of Tianxiu was slightly relaxed, so Chen Tao turned the secret method of vitality to the extreme and began to break through the state.


    Early tomorrow morning, those strong practitioners outside Liuda gate and Jiulong village will attack leijiabao. Before that, Chen Tao must do his best to improve his accomplishments. Whether it''s temporary cramming or breakthrough, the improvement of cultivation level is always beneficial and harmless.


    During Chen Tao''s two days of alchemy, the outside of Jiulong village was not peaceful. More than 30 Tianxiu strongmen killed and drove away the people of various major sects. It was the people of Wanfa totem who ran into each other.


    After the fight between the two sides, the people of Wanfa totem took the initiative to retreat. Maybe they just came to test.


    This time, Chen Tao tried many times, but his cultivation failed to break through to the next level. To Chen Tao''s shock, the sea of Qi and snow in his Dantian field trembled, and the field of the starry sky expanded to the dark.


    The small millstone became more and more clear, and the complex lines on it were shining, while the two originally immobile Qi suddenly began to collide madly.


    Chen Tao closed his eyes, and the beads of sweat on his forehead rolled down. Chen Tao felt that his body was about to explode.


    "Damn it! Why at this time? "


    Chen Tao''s face changed and his expression was very painful. He clenched his teeth, and his hands were constantly rowing. A ball of real yuan turned into a Tai Chi pattern in front of Chen Tao, spinning rapidly, and Yin and yang fish were swimming.


    "Suppression!"


    Chen Tao''s mouth gently spit out these two words, only to see the true yuan into the Taiji map into Chen Tao''s elixir, the two true Qi town.


    Just now, if Chen Tao had not acted decisively, he would not have been far away from being possessed.


    "Is it difficult? I''m really practicing too fast?"


    Chen Tao looked inside and found that his snow mountain foundation was shining with a crystal clear luster, and he couldn''t see anything different.When Chen Tao was confused, the old red haired monster outside the Falun was calling him.


    "Boy, we are ready to go to leijiabao. What are you still dawdling about?"


    As soon as Chen Tao heard the old red haired monster''s voice, he didn''t have time to think about it. He got up, took Yunlong Dan and sanzhuan Jindan, and went straight outside the village.


    When they came to the outside of Jiulong village, more than 30 Tianxiu strongmen were already waiting here. They looked at Chen Tao eagerly, waiting for the Yunlong pill in his hand.


    Chen Tao didn''t have the slightest stinginess. He directly distributed the Yunlong pill to the public, and then threw out a message that made the crowd boiling: "everyone, I know that this attack on leijiabao is extremely risky. As long as I can destroy leijiabao, I will present another three turn gold pill."


    "Three turn golden elixir? Can bring the dead back to life


    A senior expert''s voice changed a little when he heard it. He couldn''t help crying out.


    After getting Chen Tao''s affirmative answer, these old men were not calm as if they had beaten chicken blood one by one.


    "If I can get three turns of gold elixir, I can live a lifetime. It''s not impossible for me to cultivate and communicate with God. I really want to go to the end of the technique and have a look."


    One day, the strong practitioners immediately yelled. Most of them were in pursuit of the highest cultivation. They didn''t want to be drowned in the road of cultivation and become a nameless skeleton.


    The appearance of the three turn elixir is just like giving these old foxes a boost. I''m afraid no one will think about cheating, because compared with the three turn elixir, leijiabao is a stumbling block in their long life and must be destroyed.

 Chapter 748

    Seeing the eyes of these Tianxiu strongmen glowing, Chen Tao showed a smile and said in a loud voice: "everyone, it''s important to destroy the Lei family castle. After it''s done, the three turn golden elixir will be presented."


    When he said that, Chen Tao''s words suddenly changed and said, "of course, if any elder feels that attacking leijiabao is too risky and doesn''t want to go, he can only miss the golden elixir of three turns."


    "We are all willing to go."


    Although there may be no life or death in attacking leijiabao, none of those who are strong in heaven is willing to quit. Even the old red haired monster and Taoist are scrambling to go together.


    "Boy, what do you mean? Let''s stay, don''t we want to miss the chance to get the golden elixir? We''re not going to do that! "


    The old red haired monster was the first to jump out, blowing his beard and yelling at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao is also a face of helpless expression, can''t help but say: "before is not two oneself say to destroy leijiabao almost impossible, the risk is too big, don''t want to go?"


    Taoist and red haired old monster could not help but get a long face. "Excuse me," the old man replied. Although attacking leijiabao will ruin this old life, it''s a great loss to lose three turns of elixir. So I''m going to attack leijiabao. "


    Chen Tao''s face was full of embarrassment. He thought for a moment and said, "you two, it''s not that I don''t give you the three turn golden elixir. It''s really that I can''t take out your share."


    "Boy, why do you think this is a pit?"


    Taoist looks suspicious and stares at Chen Tao, thinking that there may be ghosts in it.


    Chen Tao touched his nose and said, "what''s your expression, old man? How could I pit you? "


    The Taoist turned his mouth and looked distrustful. He came to Chen Tao and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "boy, I can see it. From the beginning, this is a big fire pit that you have designed, waiting for us old men to jump in."


    Chen Tao, with a harmless expression on his face, said with a smile: "although this Taoist wants to attack leijiabao, but I have a limited number of three turn gold elixirs. He can only stay to guard Jiulong village."


    Of course, Chen Tao said these words to the other Tianxiu strongmen in front of him. As for the Taoist and the old red haired monster, Chen Tao immediately said, "you two, as long as you protect the safety of Jiulong village, I will offer the golden elixir with both hands after I return."


    After hearing the words, Taoist and old red haired monster looked at each other and immediately began to cooperate with Chen Tao in acting.


    After sending the two old men away, Chen Tao breathed a sigh of relief. Facing the rising sun, he took dozens of Tianxiu strongmen behind him and went straight to leijiabao.


    A few days ago, Tianxiu strongman subdued leiming, the leader of the dark guard. Instead of executing him, he let him lead the way into leijiabao.


    When he arrived at the foot of the mountain a mile away from leijiabao, aoteng pulled out the imprisoned thunder and threw it on the ground.


    Thunder breath weak, all over the body is injured, in his neck, there is a charm of the chain, as long as he dare to escape, the chain will immediately tighten, only to his neck to break.


    Lei Ming struggles to get up from the ground and sees Chen Tao standing in the middle of the crowd. His eyes are extremely complex and his expression is sharp. He says in a trembling voice: "Chen Tao, it''s you!"


    Chen Tao glanced contemptuously at Lei Ming, the dying man, and said faintly, "you''d better save your nonsense and lead the way ahead." Thunder is so angry that his teeth itch and his face is full of resentment. When he wants to speak, the charm chain on his neck immediately glows, making him speechless, so he can only turn around and walk to leijiabao.


    A group of Tianxiu strongmen hide their own breath, quietly, like ghosts, follow behind the thunder, and lean towards the back mountain of leijiabao.


    The location of leijiabao this time is not the place where Chen Tao sneaked in last time, but a hidden path which is forbidden by the array. Only a few people in leijiabao know about it.


    With thunder leading the way, they successfully avoided the powerful array of the leijiabao and lurked behind the leijiabao ancestral temple to enter the hillside of the forbidden area.


    Chen Tao did not attack immediately, but let the people stop. He took a look at the time on his mobile phone and was waiting for a message.


    A few minutes later, a buzzing trill came from Chen Tao''s mobile phone. He picked it up and saw that it was Xu Song.


    Chen Tao did not want to, directly picked up, heard Xu Song said: "I will attack from the south, don''t forget your agreement."


    Chen Tao''s face sank and said calmly, "naturally, I''ll never forget. I''ve prepared a surprise for you. However, I still want to remind you that when the people of the six major departments attack the mountain, they will freeze their hands. This is the plan."


    Xu Song that silent for a few seconds, only lightly spit out a good word, directly hang up the phone.


    When Chen Tao put away his mobile phone, Mr. aoteng fumbled from behind and couldn''t help crying: "boy, what are you doing? Why did it stop suddenly again? "


    Seeing that real sinomeni was more worried than himself, Chen Tao had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "don''t worry, real person. I''m waiting for a message...""Wait for the news of a fart, so many of us who are strong in the realm of Tianxiu will attack and kill together. We are afraid of a hair!"


    Before the voice of Mr. aoteng fell, a refined man in white floated over from a distance. Everyone immediately became alert and almost started.


    Thanks to Chen Tao''s quick response, he took a step and explained, "my own people, my own people!"


    Others just relax. The refined middle-aged man is entrusted by Chen Tao to explore the news.


    "How about yuehou?"


    As soon as Chen Tao saw the middle-aged man in white, he immediately asked in a deep voice.


    Yuehou fell in front of Chen Tao and said in a deep voice: "the people of liudaguangmen are approaching the foot of leijiabao mountain. However, their speed is extremely south. According to my observation, these people only walk less than three miles in an hour!"


    "Less than three miles in an hour? This talk about ordinary people are not how, talk about what is the practitioner? Unless it''s on purpose. "


    When Mr. Qingteng said this, other Tianxiu strongmen immediately responded. These old men are all human spirits who have been living for decades. How can they not guess the reason why Liuda gate deliberately slowed down.


    "It seems that the interior of the six major gates is not Tietong, nor does it really want to attack leijiabao, but just to create an atmosphere and force leijiabao to give an explanation."


    Some people, to the point, pointed out the six major gates of this massive siege plan.

 Chapter 749

    After all, the six major doors are put together temporarily, and no one is willing to take the risk of being the first one. They all want to reap profits, and they can''t really be of one heart and one mind.


    In fact, the alliance, which is reluctantly combined by interests and situation, is fragile and in a mess, and may collapse at any time.


    The six major sects have their own thoughts. They know that it''s not easy to destroy leijiabao, the Xiuzhen sect that has been handed down for thousands of years. No one wants to be the first one. As long as they can force leijiabao to pay compensation or bow to them, this matter may stop.


    "No one in the six major gates will really attack leijiabao. They are just creating atmosphere and oppressing leijiabao to admit defeat."


    The Tianxiu strongman saw the true thoughts of the six main gates, and knew that the massive siege plan might fail.


    Yue Hou thought for a moment and said: "Chen Tao, the six main gates are moving so slowly, and their intention is obvious. They will not attack leijiabao directly. Moreover, the six main gates can not work together. Although they are powerful, they have their own ghosts. In the end, it is inevitable that there will be less thunder and rain."


    Next to him, the ivy vine man immediately called out: "I''m afraid of a bird''s hair. The six main gates don''t dare to attack and destroy the gate. Let''s just come to a leijiabao. We''ve been building a strongman for so many days. Even if we can''t really wipe out the leijiabao, it will destroy his thousand year old foundation."


    Chen Tao frowned slightly, thinking of what old Zhou and sister Hua said. There is a terrible old monster hidden in the forbidden area of leijiabao. If the six main gates don''t work hard, once they attack leijiabao, they will have to bear great pressure and risk, and they are likely to fall short.


    Chen Tao thought for a while, the corner of his mouth suddenly slightly tilted and his eyes brightened. He came up with a wonderful idea.


    "Since the six major departments are bluffing, we might as well help them. We can''t let the six major departments go in vain."


    Chen Tao''s mouth appeared a faint smile, decided to let the fire more vigorous.


    Yue Hou''s face sank. Looking at Chen Tao, he couldn''t help crying: "boy, what are you going to do?"


    Chen Tao turned his head and looked at Mr. aoteng. He asked with deep meaning, "Mr. aoteng, do you have any problem getting some clothes from the people of leijiabao?"


    "How can this embarrass me?"


    The green rattan real person''s toe is high to exasperate to shout a way: "kid, old man''s Hall day repair strong person, you unexpectedly let me go to Lei family castle to steal clothes?"


    Chen Tao saw that real person aoteng didn''t plan to go, and immediately said: "real person, do you think these three turn gold elixirs compare with some clothes of leijiabao people


    "I''ll go!"


    However, before Chen Tao could finish his words, the figure of the ivy vine immortal in front of him had disappeared.


    Chen Tao took a look at the distance. The vegetation was divided by a strong air flow to both sides. He only vaguely saw a virtual shadow passing by.


    Soon, the green vine real person came back with a huge burden and threw it in front of Chen Tao. He clapped his hands and cried, "Chen Tao, I''ve got you the Lei family castle clothes you want."


    Chen Tao opens the package, which can be regarded as the clothes of leijiabao disciples.


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted and called the people to come. He glanced at the strong men who have been cultivating these days and said in a deep voice, "you see these clothes. Some of you will wear them later."


    "What? Put on the rags of leijiabao? What do you mean, kid? " The green rattan real person didn''t expect that I should wear these things that he stole back, immediately discontented exclaimed: "I don''t wear these rags!"


    Chen Tao didn''t ask for it either. He said faintly, "it''s OK for a real person not to wear it. However, it''s impossible to attack leijiabao. I''m afraid of the three turn elixir promised by the younger generation..."


    Chen Tao''s words haven''t finished, immediately by green rattan real person hand to interrupt, "boy, calculate you ruthless, old man wear still not good?"


    With a smile on his face, Chen Tao turns his head and looks at the other Tianxiu strongmen. The old foxes immediately refuse and put on the clothes of the leijiabao men.


    After putting on the clothes of leijiabao, Chen Tao turns around and whispers a few words in yuehou''s ear.


    Yue Hou''s brow was wrinkled, and there was a bit of strange color on his elegant face, but he didn''t object.


    "Time is pressing. You only have half an hour. Let''s go!"


    As soon as Chen Tao''s words came out, the figure flashed. More than a dozen Tianxiu strongmen had disappeared from Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao''s eyes flashed and his expression was very indifferent. He turned around and the rest of the Tianxiu strongman repaired in situ, waiting for the Tianxiu strongman who left to come back.


    A few minutes later, at the Mountain Gate of leijiabao, there were several more disciples in leijiabao''s costumes. They didn''t know when they appeared on the wall of the mountain gate.


    "Why? What are you doing here? "


    Several leijiabao disciples on duty on the wall of the mountain gate, when they found that there were several more people coming, immediately went forward to ask curiously.


    "Isn''t there news that the six main gates are going to besiege our leijiabao today? So the headmaster sent us to help. "The speaker has a handsome face, a pretty face, and a quick response without the slightest timidity.


    "Why haven''t I met you? So strange? "


    Some of the disciples of leijiabao asked this question, but they didn''t panic. They just explained casually: "we always belong to the dark guard, rarely move in the door, and never appear in the real face. If it wasn''t for the crisis of the clan for thousands of years, the leader would not order us to come back to defend."


    Upon hearing this, the disciples of leijiabao were immediately relieved of their doubts and no longer doubted these new faces.


    "It turns out that you are the brothers of the dark guard. I heard that you usually perform top secret tasks. I didn''t expect that even you were transferred back this time."


    The disciples of leijiabao have only heard of the existence of dark guards, but no one has ever seen their true features, so they will not doubt it.


    After a few words, the visitor asked, "what''s the trend of the six major gates?"


    The next leijiabao disciple immediately said, "our spies got the news that there are still two miles to go from the influence area of leijiabao. However, they are stagnant because they don''t know why."


    These disciples, who said they were dark guards, quietly separated from each other on the wall of the Mountain Gate of leijiabao, waiting for the appearance of the six main gates.


    Of course, it didn''t take long for those who were lurking in the Mountain Gate of leijiabao to wait. The people of Liuda sect rushed to the foot of the mountain and clashed with the disciples at the foot of leijiabao mountain.

 Chapter 750

    Ten minutes ago, six major gates, which had stagnated two kilometers away from leijiabao, planned to discuss the next action plan.


    The people of the six major sects gathered together and quarreled with each other. No one was willing to send someone to leijiabao for negotiation. After the stalemate, the people of the six major sects decided to send an envoy to leijiabao to announce their decision.


    But when the choice of the emissary was confirmed, there was another conflict. There was a lot of noise, and no one was convinced. When the people of the six major sects were fighting, the news came from the vanguard troops in front that they had found the disciples of leijiabao and approached them on their own initiative.


    The six main gates immediately threatened themselves, just like a bird in shock, as if facing a great enemy.


    In order to show the attitude of the six major branches, they selected several strong young people from various factions to convey the meaning of the six major branches.


    It''s just that the people sent out by the six major sects, as soon as they met the disciples of leijiabao, they didn''t even have time to say a word, but the other party directly attacked them.


    Shua Shua!


    Light and shadow, blood splashing, head instantly landing, a large area of grass was stained with blood, just like the Torah general.


    Several people dressed as leijiabao disciples deliberately let one of them go back to report after killing the people of liudachangmen. These killers did not stop, but continued to move forward.


    The people of the six major sects are waiting for the good news to come. Who knows that they are really a bloody, scared and despicable disciple.


    "All dead, all dead!"


    The man who survived was scared out of his wits. As soon as he escaped back, he cried out in horror.


    "What about the others? Why did you come back alone? "


    Someone stopped the bloody disciple and asked him loudly. Then the other side cried out in horror: "they are all dead. They are all killed. The people of leijiabao are coming..."


    The people of Liuda sect were very suspicious. Before they had time to think about it, they saw that several disciples of Leijia Castle appeared in the distance. As soon as they met, they fought.


    To be exact, it was the disciples of leijiabao who moved their hands first.


    A lot of people in the six major sects have already lost their heads before they can react. Originally, they were under the illusion that they didn''t intend to attack and destroy the major sects in leijiabao. Unexpectedly, the people in leijiabao were so arrogant that they dared to take the initiative in the face of the pressure of the six sects.


    Just, now, all in disorder, in order to survive, the people of the six major departments also began to fight back.


    For a moment, the air was full of Qi, shouting and killing, and the treasures collided everywhere.


    The people of the six major sects could no longer keep calm and sent out the strongest one after another to meet the enemy.


    After killing dozens of people in the six major sects, the terrible disciples of leijiabao immediately retreated to leijiabao.


    "Chase me! Destroy the leijiabao and avenge the disciples! "


    The leader of the Taibai sect, who was the most seriously injured and killed in the sixth sect, roared and led the Taibai sect to pursue and kill them first.


    Now that the situation has become overwhelming, the disciples of the other five sects have also been killed and injured. Naturally, it is impossible to give up, even if you want to quit.


    It is estimated that the people of the six sects would never dream that things would turn out like this in the end. Their plans were all disturbed by the sudden appearance of this group of leijiabao disciples. "It''s too strange. Be careful there''s fraud in it!"


    The leader of qingchengmen said solemnly, and the leader of Ziguang cave next to him said: "it''s useless to say anything now. There are so many deaths and injuries among the disciples. Even if there are some secrets, you and I can''t retreat. We can only attack leijiabao together with the three sects."


    The headmaster of Qingcheng gritted his teeth and said, "I always feel that there is someone behind this incident who is fueling the flames. We may have been calculated."


    Before the Ziguang cave master could speak, a young man rushed over from the front and bowed down: "Qingcheng gate master, Ziguang cave master, our three sects have been killed. Please ask me why you two sects still don''t leave? If you quit, please don''t come out to see people after you go back. "


    This words say of too damage, let green city headmaster and purple light hole Lord two people facial expression on the spot green.


    "Bold!"


    The leader of Qingcheng yelled angrily and almost clapped the person in front of him.


    Plop!


    The messenger couldn''t stand the pressure of the Tianxiu strongman, so he knelt down on the ground and wailed, "two lords, please forgive me. I''m just ordered to deliver a message."


    Seeing that the leader of Qingcheng was furious, the owner of Ziguang cave next to him came over and said in a soft voice: "leader of Qingcheng, don''t be angry. These three old foxes deliberately told you and me. If we retreat now, our sect will have no place in the world of cultivation. It''s not the end of the Lei family castle, or the end of us."


    The green veins on the forehead of the leader of Qingcheng jumped a few times, and his face was very dark. He said in a cold voice: "you''re right. Now, we can only go one way to the dark."


    After the leader of Qingcheng said that, he immediately stood up and yelled at the disciples behind him: "Lei family castle has bullied me too much, killed my disciples and humiliated my clan. Today, we must get rid of it."After the instigation of the leader of Qingcheng, the disciples of the two sects were all boiling up, shouting to rush to leijiabao and destroy the Millennium clan.


    Then, six big gate in inexplicable conflict, killed to the Mountain Gate of leijiabao.


    At the moment, there are more than 30 disciples guarding the Mountain Gate of leijiabao. They pay close attention to the movement of the six main gates. It''s just a few minutes later, and the sound of breaking the air is heard not far away.


    "The enemy has broken in!"


    When the disciples of leijiabao found something unusual, their voice stopped suddenly as soon as they called out. A stream of blood spattered from their chest, and they had fallen to the ground.


    Shua Shua!


    There is a shadow in the void. The sword breaks through the void, and the energy of the sword is surging to the disciples at the gate of leijiabao mountain.


    "Warn the clan!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the disciples of leijiabao retreated quickly while meeting the enemy. But in a moment, more than a dozen people fell to the ground, because there were too many enemies and they were all black and white.


    The anger of Liuda sect is all vented on these poor leijiabao disciples.


    As soon as the people from the six main gates flew by, all the disciples at the Mountain Gate of leijiabao fell into a pool of blood. Their resistance failed to stir up any waves in the attack army.

 Chapter 751

    At the critical moment, naturally, those strange faces in the clothes of leijiabao disciples, who claimed to be members of the dark guard.


    "You You... "


    The disciples of leijiabao turn around and see that the members who used to be dark guards have turned into a group of bad old men, sneering at them.


    Poof!


    Blood spattered from the chest. All the leijiabao disciples who were going to report to the police fell on the wall of the city and died. I''m afraid they would never dream that they would die in their own hands.


    Several Tianxiu strongmen were shocked and broke the clothes of the leijiabao disciples. They immediately acted as the leaders of the six major sects. They yelled at the people of the six major sects flying in the air: "we are sent here by the leader to meet you. Kill them quickly."


    Although the people of the six major sects were suspicious, it can be seen that these six people had high accomplishments. On second thought, it was the leaders of various sects who thought about it carefully, and they even let people enter the leijiabao for a long time.


    What''s more, the situation is urgent at the moment, and the people of the six major departments have no time to prove and think, so they just plunge into leijiabao.


    Under the guidance of the Tianxiu strongman, the practitioners of the six major sects successfully entered the leijiabao and began to kill.


    At the same time, the six Tianxiu strongmen disappeared into the crowd.


    In an instant, the people of the six major sects swarmed in, and the whole leijiabao was immediately submerged by the practitioners.


    A few minutes later, the twelve day strong men dressed as leijiabao Xiuzhen returned to the hillside under the forbidden area of leijiabao.


    Chen took a look at the time and said, "you are really old and strong."


    The green rattan immortal Pooh one mouthful, didn''t have the good spirit to shout a way: "Chen Tao, I see you kid is to regard us these old men as your free thugs?"


    "I can''t say that. I have only respect for you. I''ve never had such an idea."


    Chen Tao certainly won''t admit it at this time. If he admits it, isn''t he deliberately provoking these bad old men.


    "How''s it going? Boy, can we do it now? "


    Real sinomeni came over and rubbed his hands. He didn''t really enjoy the fight with the people of the six major departments just now.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chen Tao did not intend to start, but sat down and looked like a good play.


    Now, Liu dafangmen is schemed by Chen Tao to attack leijiabao. Chen Tao knows that Xu Song, the protector of Wanfa totem, must also be waiting for Liu dafangmen to attack, and his target is leader Lei Yue, so he will wait until the most appropriate time to appear.


    "Boy, I can see that you are an out and out crook. I''m afraid you''ve calculated the six major gates and the Wanfa totem, haven''t you? Do you want to wait for them to rush into the leijiabao and kill each other, and we''ll show up and pick up the leak, right


    After all, immortal sinomeni is an old fox. With a little thought, he can see where Chen Tao works in this way.


    ¡±Don''t tell me if you can see it! I do. Isn''t that for you? You''ll save a lot of trouble, won''t you? "


    Chen Tao has a harmless expression on his face. He can''t see any lethality at all. "Damage, you are really enough damage!"


    The green vine immortal can''t help but give Chen Tao a thumbs up. He says with a smile: "you are definitely not a thing in the pool, boy. If anyone is against you, there will be no bones left in the end."


    Chen Tao touched his nose and said modestly, "I''m flattered. I just did what I should have done."


    When other Tianxiu strongmen heard Chen Tao''s words, they almost burst up and beat Chen Tao severely, because when he said these words, his expression was too bad to beat.


    Chen Tao and a group of Tianxiu strongmen waited for 20 minutes under the mountainside. Then Chen Tao stood up with a mysterious smile and said, "everyone, next, it''s our turn to appear."


    Just when Chen Tao led the Tianxiu strongman''s tiantuan, the clan of leijiabao was already full of blood.


    The disciples of the outer gate have killed all the people of the six main gates, and most of them have retreated to the inner gate.


    "Headmaster, the people of the six major sects have been killed. We have suffered a lot."


    A disciple, covered with blood and scarred, rushed in from the outside and knelt down in front of the leader and the elders.


    "The reason why the people of the six major sects are acting so quickly this time depends on the posture to wipe out the leijiabao."


    Lei Qun Dou''s eyebrows wrinkled and asked people to take the injured disciple down for treatment.


    The leader Lei Yue, with a black face, stood up from the ancestral shrine and looked at the people in front of him. He said faintly, "we should protect the foundation of the clan for a thousand years. Although there are many people in the six major clans, they are wishful thinking to destroy our clan."


    Before Lei Yue''s words came down, all the disciples guarding the inner door had been killed and fell to the ground.Boom!


    The huge tremor made the whole leijiabao shake violently, just like the scene of collapse.


    "What''s the matter? Is it that the six main gates have broken into the inner gate? "


    The sound of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking made the faces of the people of leijiabao who gathered at the gate of the ancestral temple look very ugly.


    But in the face of the panicked disciples, Lei Yue, the elder and leader of Lei family castle, is very happy because their long-awaited savior has finally arrived.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. It''s our leijiabao''s Millennium guard array that has been activated."


    Lei Yue yelled at the disciples below. When they heard the words, they immediately got excited. They had heard about the Dharma array of the leijiabao, but no one had ever seen it. Now, at the moment of the life and death of the leijiabao, the Dharma array of the leijiabao is activated, showing its divine power.


    When people heard the sound and looked up, they saw a beam of light gathering over their heads, like a cage, covering the whole Jiulong village.


    "Is this the protective array of our leijiabao?"


    People see the top of the beam gathered up the cage, the heart of this just a little bit more stable.


    On the other hand, the people of the six major sects were blocked by the protectionist array of leijiabao, which was hard to break for a while.


    The leaders of the six major schools also rushed over, looking up at the cage array of leijiabao, and gathered together to study the countermeasures. The leader of taibaimen said: "it has long been said that there is a thousand year old Dharma array in leijiabao. Today, it is true. However, even if this array is in front, it is hard to stop my determination to destroy leijiabao."


    The leaders of the other five sects, with their own thoughts, are observing the cage array and Pondering over their own gains and losses.

 Chapter 752

    At this time, the owner of Ziguang cave suddenly said, "it''s a foregone conclusion that our six factions will besiege leijiabao. Now, we should work together to break through the big cage and catch leiyue alive, so as to solve our hatred. If we give up halfway, we are afraid that we will become the laughing stock of the world."


    "The cave master is right. Our six sects are invincible. How can they be trapped by this mere cage array?"


    The speaker is the leader of Qingcheng. He is unusual and adds fire.


    "Since all of you have no objection, why don''t we fight together to break the cage."


    Taibai leader''s eyelids picked, and his eyes swept all the people.


    Naturally, the leaders of the other five sects were not willing to be outdone. They immediately stepped forward, and the six people worked together to attack the cage array.


    Buzz!


    When the cage array was attacked, it immediately burst out a burst of gorgeous brilliance.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the fan cage Dharma array blasted out countless to extremely sharp beams, and the disciples of the six major sects were immediately attacked. They were killed and injured, and screamed one after another.


    Those sharp beams of light instantly penetrated the bodies of the six major groups of people and dimmed with a stream of blood.


    When they saw their disciples fall down, the six leaders were confused. They never thought that the cage array was a big anti killing array. Once they were attacked by external forces, they would immediately fight back and defeat the enemy.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The six leaders yelled at the disciples behind them. At the same time, they rose to the sky, resisted the counter killing of the cage array and saved many disciples.


    "I can''t imagine that this cage array has the means to fight against the enemy."


    Now that the six leaders have chosen to fight and so many disciples have died, they naturally refuse to give up and start a new round of attack. This time, all of them attack the same point of the cage array.


    The owner of Ziguang cave yelled: "attack one place, break it and then enter. If you break the earth vein, you can destroy the cage array."


    Shua Shua!


    Before the Ziguang cave master''s voice fell, the Dharma array in front of him suddenly swelled, and a sharp beam poured down like raindrops.


    The six gate master didn''t let go, but his body was shocked, forming a light curtain all over his body, blocking the anti killing of the cage array.


    Seeing these six leaders join forces to attack the cage array, they can''t break it. The elders behind them can''t sit still, and they all offer help one after another. For a moment, Zhenyuan''s energy is surging, and the whole sky collapses.


    "Let''s do it together. Let''s open the cage!"


    Leader Taibai''s eyes are red. Seeing the attack here, the people of leijiabao are in front of him. How can they be blocked by this dharma array.


    When the six main gates had been attacking the cage array for a long time, the people gathered in front of the leijiabao ancestral temple were also staring at the invaders outside, red eyes.


    "All disciples, listen! The cage array is the support of our leijiabao. For the time being, the people from the six main gates can''t get in, but we can attack them. "


    Lei Yue yelled out. Now is the best time for Lei Jiabao to fight back. As soon as Lei Yue''s voice fell, a group of people in Lei''s castle, like crazy, began to attack the people in the six main gates outside the array by any means.


    For a time, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood and disgusting.


    The people of liuchangmen and leijiabao are all crazy to attack each other. But now leijiabao is protected by a Dharma array, and the attack from outside can''t hurt them at all.


    Leijiabao''s disciples, who had been under pressure to kill, finally found a place to vent their anger and began to kill the people of liuchangmen crazily.


    In just a few minutes, the disciples of the six major sects suffered a heavy loss and fell a large area on the martial arts arena. The ground was stained red with blood.


    Of course, Lei Yue and the elders around him are the ones with great lethality. As soon as they make a move, a large area of people from the six main gates outside will fall down. However, the outside attacks are all resisted by the cage array.


    "Everyone, this is not the way to go on. I''m afraid it won''t be long before our disciples will die in the hands of all the people in leijiabao."


    The Ziguang cave master''s face is black, and his lungs are about to burst. But they can''t get away. Once they leave, the counter killing of the cage array will certainly make the six factions suffer more.


    So in any case, the leaders of the six schools can only grit their teeth and continue to insist.


    "This cage array is supported by the earth. It can''t be broken easily for a while. We''ll continue to consume it. I''m afraid it''s not a long-term plan for the true yuan to pass."


    The corner of Qingcheng leader''s mouth twitched a few times, and the cold voice said: "it seems that we still underestimate the inside information of this leijiabao."


    "It''s no use talking about it now. Although the cage array is supported by the earth, the six of us can tear a hole when we attack together."


    When the six leaders were in a mess, Chen Tao, under the leadership of Lei Ming, escaped the Dharma array in the forbidden area of Lei family castle, got into the ground smoothly, and found the source of the support of the Dharma array.As soon as I saw the source of the earth vein of the cage array, all the strong men of heaven cultivation had a fiery expression on their faces.


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Tao said: "the source of the earth vein is a good thing. Now it belongs to you. If you can take it away, take it away. If you can''t take it away, destroy it all."


    A group of Tianxiu strongmen yelled and rushed over, and began to plunder the veins of leijiabao crazily.


    Thunder on one side looked at Chen Tao and said in a strange cold voice: "you are a devil!"


    Chen Tao light smile, said: "you are wrong, I am not a devil, but destroy you leijiabao mortal."


    Leiming bit his teeth and his face was as gray as ashes. At this moment, he already knew that leijiabao was finished.


    These days, the strong practitioners seem to be crazy. They destroy the underground of leijiabao. The small veins that can be collected are included in their magic ware porcelain vases. The main veins that cannot be collected can only be destroyed.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a violent vibration on the ground, and the Dharma array above the leijiabao Temple suddenly trembled, just like a man who had lost his life and was about to fall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Of course, the first one to feel is the leader of the six major schools. Their hands suddenly lighten and the array in front of them collapses. "There''s something wrong with the cage array. Please help me to attack again."


    Seeing this, the owner of Ziguang cave immediately laughed wildly with excitement.


    Lei Yue also felt the change of the cage array. As soon as his face was cold, he immediately turned to Lei Qun Dou and said, "Qun Dou, take people to the underground immediately!"


    What else does Lei Qun Dou want to ask? Lei Yue''s face is ferocious, and he shouts with murderous face: "don''t you go soon!"


    Lei Qun Dou was startled. He quickly turned around and took some excellent disciples and ran towards the back mountain.

 Chapter 753

    When Lei Qun Dou left, the cage array trembled again, and cracks appeared in many places.


    Lei Yue bit his teeth and yelled angrily at all the people in Lei family castle: "all the people in Lei family castle listen to the order and kill everyone who comes in."


    "Kill


    The disciples of Lei family castle were red eyed and ferocious. They attacked the people of the six main gates outside the cage array.


    For a moment, the treasure was flying, shining, and the real Qi was raging. The screams came one after another, which made people feel numb.


    The huge leijiabao has become a Shura field. It''s extremely terrible. People from six main gates are falling down or beheaded, and their heads are rolling all over the place.


    In order to resist the invaders, they are all attacking and killing people. Because of the protection of the cage array, the six main gates can''t hurt them for the time being.


    Lei Yue, as the leader of Lei family castle, raises his hand to kill the people of six main sects, which makes the leaders of Zhenzai''s battle array roar and roar.


    "Lei Yue, you old man, when the cage array is broken, you will die!"


    The leader of Taibai gate saw that the disciple fell under the thunder. He roared ferociously, and the whole person was roaring.


    "Wait until you can come in."


    Lei Yue''s hands keep on. He has summoned Lei Shenjian out, holding it in his hand and waving it to kill the people of the six main gates.


    All of a sudden, the cage array shook for a while, and those originally indestructible beams of light became a bit weak. Seeing this, the six leaders were furious and yelled: "break it for me!"


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the six leaders glowed, and a vast wave of Zhenyuan, like a sea of stars, spread all over the sky, and instantly drowned the whole sky.


    With a click, everyone in leijiabao''s heart jumped and looked up at the cage array above his head.


    With more fragile sounds, the cage array from the beginning of the virtual, to today''s full of cracks, it seems that it will break at any time.


    Finally, under the full attack of the six leaders, the cage array was no longer able to support and burst open.


    "How could that be? Is the cage array broken? It''s impossible? "


    When the elders of leijiabao saw this scene, they were full of incredible expression. They would never have thought that the cage array would be broken so easily.


    At this moment, the people of the six main gates outside are boiling. They shout to kill Zhentian and rush in recklessly, just like a wolf into a sheep.


    "The six sects listen to the order, and the leijiabao does the opposite. The evil results are numerous and hard to record. They want to destroy this scum in the cultivation world."


    When the six leaders finally got the chance to retaliate, they naturally held back their strength and let the disciples under their hands kill them.


    "Leijiabao''s disciples, guard the ancestral temple. There is no amnesty for the invaders!"


    At the same time, Lei Yue''s loud voice suddenly rang out and spread all over the leijiabao.


    For a moment, the scuffle began. Without the protection of the cage array, how could the disciples of leijiabao resist the attack and plunder of the six major sects? Soon they were bloody on the spot and began to retreat. The leader of the six major sects is against Lei Yue. Six of them try their best to attack one of them. He soon loses and loses. Even if there is a thunder sword, it doesn''t help.


    As for the elders of leijiabao, they all fell into the flesh and blood in an instant, and the whole leijiabao will be destroyed at this moment.


    "Lei Yue, without the cage array, how can you fight against the six major sects by yourself?"


    Taibai leader''s eyes coldly fixed on Lei Yue who was covered with blood and stood up again.


    "Cough..."


    Lei Yue''s chest sank into a large area. He stood up straight and looked at the crowd with a pale face. He said with a tragic smile: "how can Lei family castle be destroyed by my hand for thousands of years? Are you waiting to come together and deceive me that there is no one in leijiabao? "


    "Lei Yue, if you hadn''t gone your own way, you wouldn''t have been in such a situation."


    The master of Ziguang cave stepped forward and looked at Lei Yue. He said in a cold voice, "I think you are the leader of a sect, so I will give you the dignity of self-determination. Once you die, Lei family castle will no longer exist in the cultivation world. Other disciples, my six sects, won''t be too embarrassed. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Before the Ziguang cave master''s words came to the ground, Lei Yue suddenly burst out laughing wildly. Everyone''s expression was stagnant. Then he heard Lei Yue yell angrily: "you attack our Lei family castle, kill our disciples, destroy our clan, destroy our foundation, don''t you want our disciples to thank you, Dade? What''s the use of my dignity when there''s no clan left? "


    Lei Yue suddenly yelled to all the people of Lei family castle who were in a disadvantageous position: "listen to the disciples of Lei family castle, they will either die on the spot today or become slaves of the six sects. You can choose for yourself. Don''t let Lei family castle fail this millennium foundation!"


    "Defend leijiabao to the death! Live or die with leijiabao


    The only remaining disciples of leijiabao are loud and heroic. Now they are surrounded by the people of the six sects, and they are in the situation of dying. However, it is rare that they still have such courage and courage."Good! Good


    At this time, the leader of Qingcheng came out, clapped his hands and praised: "it seems that you are all hard bones in leijiabao, which makes me very surprised. Since you want to live and die together with leijiabao, I will meet your wish!"


    With a wave of the leader''s hand, the six factions behind him immediately swarmed in, and the two sides fought again.


    Lei Yue drags his seriously injured body and comes to the leader of Qingcheng. He wants to fight to death and seriously injure him.


    The leader of Qingcheng seems to have materials for a long time. With his hands, he shoots out into the sky, shining like a rainbow, hitting leiyue.


    The thunder sword in Lei Yue''s hand was waving and chopping. In an instant, a large amount of light burst out, and the ground vibrated violently.


    "The thunder sword is really powerful! In my opinion, Lei Yue''s Lei Shenjian has not been cultivated to the extreme. Otherwise, we may not be rivals if we fight alone. "


    The owner of Ziguang cave next to him didn''t expect that Lei Yue was so badly injured that he could still use Lei Shenjian. He was really surprised.


    "Although the thunder sword is powerful, you are seriously injured. It''s not easy to hurt me!"


    As soon as the leader of Qingcheng''s voice fell, the two rainbow in his hand suddenly burst into brilliant light, almost materialized. It was like a rotating pitching exercise that swept Lei Yue, making him tremble and suddenly fly backward. Boom!


    Lei Yue''s body, with a ferocious face, smashed the door of the ancestral temple of Lei family castle, and half of the walls collapsed.

 Chapter 754

    At this moment, under the leijiabao ancestral temple, the earth vein of the fanlongfa array has been destroyed by Tianxiu realm. These people finally find the outlet to vent, and almost discard the source of this earth vein.


    Among them, some of the Tianxiu strongmen have collected a lot of small veins, which can be said to be quite fruitful, especially the old fox, Mr. aoteng, who has been fishing for a lot.


    "Boy, this trip to Lei''s castle is not in vain. However, although it''s good, it''s not as good as the three turn gold elixir in your hand after all!"


    It''s obvious that the old fox, Mr. Qingteng, has something to say. He is deliberately telling Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, immortal. I will offer you the three turn elixir you want. However, it depends on your performance in leijiabao."


    When Mr. Green rattan was about to speak, the sound of footsteps came from the steps outside. Everyone was immediately alert and looked at the wailing steps.


    TA ta


    Under the intense gaze of the crowd, Lei qundou comes in with some disciples of Lei family castle.


    As soon as Lei Ming saw the thunder fighting, he screamed, "elder, help me..."


    When leiming wants to jump over, aoteng''s fingers move slightly, and the chain of the charm around leiming''s neck is tightened for a few minutes. The guy who is in pain is almost suffocating and rolling on the ground.


    "Thunder, why are you?"


    As soon as Lei Qun Dou saw thunder, his face changed greatly. When he wanted to rush over, he found a group of people standing in front of him.


    "Chen Tao? It''s you who broke the earth''s veins. "


    As soon as Lei Qun Dou sees Chen Tao, his face is full of bitterness and bitterness. He wants to rush through the next life and swallow him alive.


    "What if it''s me?"


    Chen Tao sneered and looked at the Lei family castle disciples brought by Lei Qun Dou. He said faintly, "you know what Lei family castle has done to me these days. Now you blame me again. You are really shameless!"


    "Chen Tao, what you say is good. You are the scum of the cultivation world. It''s not a pity to die. My leijiabao is to do justice for heaven. Everyone will be punished for you."


    Lei Qun Dou glanced at the strong men behind Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and said: "this time, the six factions besieged Lei''s castle. Is that your plan?"


    "Is it important to be or not? Did Lei Yue send you down to check the earth''s veins? You see the truth now. Aren''t you going to react? "


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted, deliberately with a look of provocation, just want to see what Lei Qun Dou will do next.


    "It''s the source of Lei family castle. How can you wait to die?"


    When Lei Qun Dou was talking, he stepped back two steps quietly and suddenly cried out: "run!"


    Several disciples behind Lei Qun Dou wanted to turn around and run away. Just as they raised their feet, a hurricane passed by and screamed. As soon as Lei Qun Dou looked back, he found that they had disappeared.


    Of course, the disciples of leijiabao didn''t escape, but the Tianxiu strongman clapped his hand into a piece of blood and scattered in the air.


    Lei Qun Dou''s eyes were about to crack, and his face was ferocious. He roared: "Chen Tao, you have to die!" Before the words fall, Lei Qun Dou has rushed at Chen Tao. He wants to kill Chen Tao before he dies. Even if he can''t kill him on the spot, it''s not in vain to hurt him.


    Seeing Lei Qun Dou rush to him, Chen Tao looks indifferent and has no intention of avoiding. He just looks at him quietly.


    However, Lei Qun Dou was still too naive. When he thought that he must be able to kill himself, he suddenly put out a hand from the side and gently grasped his wrist.


    Lei Qun Dou suddenly found that his whole body could not move, but he didn''t have time to think about it. A figure in white appeared and patted him on the chest with a light palm, making him as if struck by lightning. His body was shocked like a shell and flew out.


    Boom!


    Lei Qun Dou''s body hit the stone wall, making the whole underground cave shake violently.


    Lei qundou smashed the stone wall of the cave and made a human mark. When he fell to the ground, all his bones were broken and his whole body was like a pool of mud.


    "Click, click!"


    Lei Qun Dou''s throat gave out a whimper like a wild animal. He twisted his neck in agony and looked at Chen Tao not far away. His mouth opened and blood gushed out.


    "Tianxiu "The strong?"


    Lei Qun Dou now knows that the person who just hit him is the strong one in Tianxiu realm, and the other person''s palm will directly discard him.


    "It''s a little late for you to understand, isn''t it?


    At this time, Chen Tao came over and looked down at Lei Qun Dou, who was unable to move. He said in a cold voice, "I forgot to tell you that all the people you saw just now are strong in the realm of Tianxiu. They came to destroy Lei family castle."


    Lei Qun Dou''s limp body shakes a few times. His bloodshot eyes turn hard. Looking at Chen Tao, he cries in a cold voice: "Chen Tao, you are a disaster...""You can die here with peace of mind. There will only be a piece of scorched earth left in leijiabao today, and you are just an insignificant passer-by, that''s all."


    After Chen Tao finished, he lifted his feet and collapsed from Lei Qun Dou. All the Tianxiu strongmen behind him followed him.


    Lei Qun Dou can only watch these people leave, but he can''t do anything. He can''t even move his fingers.


    "Back Come back


    Lei Qun Dou screamed bitterly in his throat, but Chen Tao and his party had disappeared from his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the former strength of Lei family castle had turned into a bubble.


    At the moment, leijiabao is just a piece of dust in Xiuzhen world. It will be annihilated soon.


    Chen Tao took Tianxiu strongmen to come out of the cave under the ancestral temple. Immortal sinomeni cried discontentedly: "boy, is it really cool to let so many Tianxiu strongmen be your thugs for free?"


    Chen Tao touched his nose and said, "this feeling is really cool. The reason why I didn''t do it just now is that I want to experience the feeling of Tianxiu strongman as a bodyguard." after all, this free thug doesn''t exist every day. It doesn''t have to be in vain. "


    A group of Tianxiu strongmen bear the impulse of beating Chen Tao violently, and temporarily suppress their resentment. It''s not too late to clean up this guy when they get the three turn golden elixir. Aoteng and yuehou looked at each other and clenched their fists involuntarily. They felt like they wanted to do it. However, they finally held back.

 Chapter 755

    When Chen Tao and his party reached leijiabao from the forbidden area in the back mountain, they were almost dead. Six of the seven elders fell down, and the remaining one was seriously injured.


    Lei Yue was attacked by the leaders of the six sects. His whole body was broken, and his thunder method was abandoned. Even his life thunder sword, which had been practiced for many years, was broken.


    The disciples of leijiabao are alive. They either lack arms and legs, or they only have breath left, but not breath left.


    The ancestral temple of leijiabao was also destroyed, only the ruins were left, and the ancestral tablets were scattered all over the place.


    This is probably the most serious loss that leijiabao has suffered since its founding.


    At the moment, the people of the six main gates are standing at the gate of the ancestral temple, looking at Lei Yue, who is lying on the ground. They say in a cold voice, "Lei Yue, do you want to insist? Do you have the heart to see your leijiabao extinct? "


    "Ho ho..."


    Lei Yue''s throat gave out a strange cry that made people feel palpitating. He was actually laughing, and he was very presumptuous. His scarlet eyes glanced at the people, staring at them, and cried with difficulty: "as a disciple of Lei family castle, you can either destroy with the clan, or you can get rid of the identity of Lei family castle''s disciple immediately. However, as you can see, they have made a decision Your own choice, but you will die here today. "


    "I''ll see if we die first or you die first today!"


    Leader Taibai took a step forward and stepped on Lei Yue''s chest. He looked up at the crooked spirit tablets in front of him. With a wave of his hand, he cried angrily, "Lei family castle, today will be cut off!"


    At the moment when Taibai leader waved his hand, Lei Yue suddenly roared: "uncle, don''t you plan to do it? It''s hard to be true. Do you want to see the people of Lei family castle die and the ancestral temple destroyed before you do it? "


    Lei Yue''s roar really shocked a lot of people, and made their faces stagnate, and their faces became particularly ugly.


    At the same time, the palm of leader Taibai has been photographed.


    But what happened next surprised everyone.


    See a piece of blood light suddenly appear, blocked the Taibai leader just that palm, leijiabao ancestor''s spirit throne also saved.


    When Lei Yue saw the blood light, he felt relaxed. He knew that his martial Uncle Lei Jun had been hiding in the dark, but he didn''t want to fight.


    "Why?"


    The leader of Taibai was surprised. Unexpectedly, someone could easily block his hand.


    "Who?"


    The people of the five main gates were staring at the ancestral temple of leijiabao, and their hair stood up, and they were thrilled.


    "When you attack our leijiabao, you ask me who I am. It''s really out of your capacity."


    When the blood light dissipated, a young man in his twenties appeared in front of leader Taibai. He had a pretty face, hands on his back, and a sharp glance at the crowd.


    "How could you be so young?"


    When Taibai headmaster saw Lei Jun''s face clearly, he was also surprised. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Wait..."


    At this time, the owner of Ziguang cave, who had just stepped into the threshold of leijiabao ancestral temple with one foot, changed his face and cried in a deep voice: "do you remember what Lei Yue called this man just now?" "It seems to be martial uncle..."


    The leader of the Blue Moon Valley immediately added, so everyone''s eyes were attracted by the young Lei Jun.


    "This man is so young, how can he be Lei Yue''s martial uncle? Is he... "


    Qingcheng headmaster''s face changed, and his expression became terrible. It seemed that he thought of something.


    "Who is your excellency? Don''t play the devil. "


    Taibai headmaster stepped on Lei Yue''s chest and stared at the person in front of him as if facing the enemy. His expression was extremely sharp.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You are really a group of descendants who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth when you want to kill my leijiabao disciples, destroy my ancestral temple and remove the name of leijiabao."


    Lei Jun''s eyelids were picked, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said in a cold voice, "however, you are a good blood food. Compared with those young disciples, you are much better."


    "Martial uncle, kill them!"


    Thunder reads the fury cry of gnashing teeth, he is very clear that Lei Jun''s cultivation has how terrible.


    "Hey, hey You are my blood food


    Before the words were heard, Lei Jun suddenly began to laugh and rushed to Taibai.


    "Bold!"


    Taibai headmaster sees this and kicks Lei Yue out of the ground. He tries his best to meet the enemy with both hands.


    A piece of scarlet blood fog rushed over, and Taibai leader''s sky lifting skills were displayed. As soon as the two sides contacted, a palpitating energy wave broke out, and then a huge skeleton appeared from the blood fog, and swallowed up to Taibai leader.


    Taibai headmaster saw this, his face changed dramatically, and cried out: "is this the forbidden blood magic? It''s actually made by someone. "


    Just a distracted effort, Taibai leader was bitten by the huge skull in the blood light.Half of his body was red with blood, and almost half of his blood was swallowed by the other party. The leader of Taibai had to break his arm and just managed to escape.


    Seeing the white bones and blood dripping at the broken arm of Taibai leader, he escaped from the threshold of leijiabao''s ancestral temple with a pale face and yelled: "it''s the blood devil Dafa. This man can''t be defeated by one person. Let''s fight together! The man inside is a monster


    As soon as the leader of the five sects saw that leader Taibai was in such a mess, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, he lost one of his arms.


    When Taibai leader escaped from the inside, the other people of the five sects had already started. They used the magic to attack the bloody light and vowed to kill each other.


    Boom!


    All the techniques are out. Zhenyuan is agitated and the earth is shaking. However, all the techniques of the five sect leaders are swallowed up by the blood light.


    "How is that possible? The blood devil Dharma has never been successfully practiced. "


    Ziguang cave master and Qingcheng headmaster see their magic is swallowed, face incredible expression, quickly back out.


    Shua Shua! The blood light engulfed the heaven and earth, turned into a sea of blood, and covered the past to the leaders and disciples of the six schools.


    "I can''t retreat from the six sects. Although this man has completed the blood devil Dharma, he has only one person after all. We can''t retreat now. We can only kill this thief."


    I don''t know who is standing in front of the leijiabao ancestral temple to fight a Leijun.


    "The blood devil''s Dharma devours heaven and earth!"


    Lei Jun suddenly burst out to drink. When his arms were open, the blood light all over the sky rose like a curtain of rain. The skeleton and hair roared and fell from the sky to devour all the people of the six sects.


    "What are you waiting for? Do it


    All of a sudden, the people of the six sects roared, and they all attacked the skeleton in the void.

 Chapter 756

    "The dark night of the blood devil Dharma!"


    Lei Jun came out of the ancestral temple of Lei family castle, and the blood light was floating on his head. He was able to deal with the leaders of the six sects alone.


    "I''ve never heard of such a person in leijiabao! Who on earth is he? "


    The Ziguang cave master''s cheek is red, and the light of his hands is annihilated by the blood light in the void.


    "I remember that many years ago, there was a young genius in leijiabao who had great cultivation talent, but later it came out that he had fallen. I remember that young man was the younger martial brother of the last leader of leijiabao."


    The leader of Blue Moon Valley seemed to think of something, and continued: "Lei Yue calls this man his martial uncle. I''m afraid that the old monster who has become a blood devil is Lei Jun, who was famous in the real world of cultivation in those years."


    The owner of Ziguang cave next to him gritted his teeth and said, "do you mean that the talented practitioners of those years retreated behind the scenes and have been practicing the blood devil Dharma for so many years?"


    "Now it seems so!"


    The leader of Qingcheng said faintly, staring at Lei Jun who came out.


    "Now no matter who this man is, the only thing we can do is kill him!"


    Leader Taibai is the worst. He lost one of his arms. If he hadn''t escaped quickly, I''m afraid he would have been killed.


    While several leaders were discussing, the sky full of blood light on their heads suddenly dimmed, the wind burst, and the thunder rolled and swallowed up. They suddenly found that their magic had no effect on the thunder and blood light in the air.


    Lei Jun with one enemy six, his hands suddenly pushed toward the air, saw countless skeletons appeared in the void, and then, the scream sounded, it was the disciples of the six major sect were swallowed up.


    WOW!


    After the disciples of the six major sects were swallowed up, a dead bone fell from the air.


    Lei Jun''s whole body was shocked after taking essence and blood. His aging body became young and radiant again.


    "Master, help me!"


    Constantly there are six big door of young disciples, by the light of the sky devoured.


    "I can''t put down the taste of blood food!"


    Along the way, Lei Jun kept devouring the disciples of the six major schools.


    "I understand that the reason why this old monster can be so young is that the blood devil Dharma he practiced can resist the erosion of the blood devil Dharma by feeding on the essence and blood of the human body."


    The owner of Ziguang cave found Lei Jun''s secret and cried out anxiously: "what are you waiting for? Either find a way to get rid of this old monster, or we are all engulfed by his blood essence and turned into a pile of bones. "


    The master of purple light cave suddenly began to burn all over, and raised his cultivation to the extreme. He roared: "the method of purple light research!"


    With the roar of the owner of Ziguang cave, a purple sea of fire rose up and began to burn the dark skeletons in the void.


    The leaders of other sects also began to work hard, using their strongest means to show their skills.


    When the leader of the six major schools suddenly became cruel, Lei Jun felt the pressure of terror. In the void, the skeletons that devoured blood stagnated, and some were even scattered, while his own body suddenly trembled, like being struck by lightning. Two steps back. This is something that has never happened since Lei Jun''s appearance, and it also makes other people in the six major sects see the possibility of defeating this old monster.


    "All in one, all in one!"


    Seeing this, the leader of the six major sects suddenly synthesized one of the six magic arts and began to attack the dark blood curtain.


    Step on


    Lei Jun suddenly stepped back two steps, and his face turned pale. His face was constantly changing. Obviously, he suffered a lot.


    In the face of such surging energy, Lei Jun suddenly looked up and said with a bloodthirsty sneer: "if you want to kill me, it depends on you. You don''t have this ability."


    Between the words, Lei Jun''s body suddenly has the blood light to float out, toward the air to ascend.


    Lei Jun spread his arms and rose slowly, as if to cover the whole world with his blood.


    "The nether world!"


    All of a sudden, two words came from Lei Jun''s mouth, just like thunder. At this moment, they felt that their bodies had been hit by unprecedented blows, and an invisible force of terror came down and devoured the world.


    ¡±How could that be? What''s this strange skill? Why do I feel like heaven and earth are going to collapse? "


    Qingcheng headmaster''s face was red, his back was like carrying a huge mountain, and his knees had gone into the ground.


    Bang bang!


    The stone slabs at the feet of all the people were broken, and their bodies were pressed down toward the ground by this invisible force of terror.


    "Come to think of a way. If it goes on like this, we''ll go underground before Lei Jun is killed."Blue veins burst on his forehead. It was the leader of Blue Moon Valley who screamed.


    "Die for me!"


    Lei Jun''s face was ferocious. When he pressed down with his hands, the air was squeezed and deformed, turned into gravity, fell down, and again pressed on the six leaders. As for the others, they had been crushed by the terrible pressure.


    At the moment, even the leaders of the six sects are bowing to resist the pressure.


    Seeing his disciples disappear and turn into bloodstains, the leaders of the six sects roar, but they still can''t get rid of the predicament.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a way to help us out of difficulties."


    The Ziguang cave master clenched his teeth and suggested to the leaders of the other five sects.


    Because the owner of Ziguang cave knows very well that Lei Jun suppressed six of them with one person''s strength. Although they were in a very dangerous situation, he couldn''t kill them for a moment. Lei Jun himself is undoubtedly the most vulnerable time now. As long as he is disturbed by even a little external force, he may explode and die.


    After receiving the secret message from the master of Ziguang cave, the leader of the five sects thought that there was no other way. It was better to take a chance. So, the leader of the six sects suddenly broke his index finger at the same time, squeezed out a few drops of blood essence, and was deliberately engulfed by the dark blood light in the sky.


    After the blood essence of the leader of the six sects was engulfed by the blood devil, the blood light in the air suddenly vibrated, and then came the thumping sound.


    The blood devil in the air suddenly roared and roared. It was obvious that it was strange to swallow up those blood essence just now.


    "Roar..."


    The blood devil summoned by Lei Jun is hit by the sword Qi hidden in the blood essence, and struggles frantically. The speed of swallowing the blood essence of all the people decreases a lot, and the invisible pressure disappears instantly. The leaders of the six sects take the opportunity to escape.

 Chapter 757

    "Right now!"


    The owner of Ziguang cave yelled, and the magic weapon of his life flew out, and began to attack the blood devil who suffered a lot in the void.


    For a time, people''s magic weapons of their own life flew into the sky one after another and began to bombard the blood devil.


    The blood devil, who was intrigued by the sword Qi hidden in the blood essence by the leaders of the six sects, was unstable, and suffered fierce attacks from the outside, and began to retreat for a moment.


    "It''s a despicable means. It turns out that you hide your sword Qi in your own blood essence. Once I summon the blood devil to devour you, you will surely suffer counter attack."


    When Lei Jun reacts. It''s too late. He intended to use the blood devil to devour all the people of the six sects and turn them into blood food to consolidate his own blood devil method. Who could have thought that the owner of Ziguang cave saw the loophole and plotted against him.


    Lei Jun''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. His hands were rapidly changing the formula, trying to support the blood devil in the air.


    However, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity will not be missed by the leaders of the six sects. They even used the magic weapon of their own life. It seems that they will not put Lei Jun to death and will never give up.


    Every time the attack, the blood devil in the air is dim and gives out an unwilling roar. Because he is hurt to the real body by the sword Qi, the blood devil can''t fight back.


    "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!"


    With this mentality, the leaders of the six sects began to attack the blood devil crazily, using all means. Until the blood devil in the air is broken.


    When the blood devil burst into pieces, Lei Jun''s body stepped back a few steps. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked pale at the leader of the six sects.


    "Old monster, you should have died long ago. It doesn''t matter whether you use the corpse to revive your soul or use some secret method to change your appearance. It doesn''t matter. Today, you must die!"


    The leaders of the six sects didn''t give Lei Jun the slightest chance to breathe, because they knew the power of the blood devil very well. Once Lei Jun escaped alive, it would be a disaster to destroy the sect in the future, so no one would give up the chance to eradicate the roots.


    "If you want to kill me, you deserve it?"


    As soon as Lei Jun''s sleeve robe unfolded, it suddenly floated up into the air. He reached out and grabbed it. The disciples of the six sects screamed, and several people were caught by him. He sucked up the blood, leaving only a pile of bones.


    After Lei Jun had blood food, his whole life became terrible. He looked up at the sky and roared. Suddenly, he clapped his hand down. Seeing this, the six leaders rushed to resist his own magic weapon.


    What people didn''t expect was that Lei Jun played tricks. Just now, it was just a shot in vain. His real goal was Taibai headmaster with only one arm left.


    It was too late for leader Taibai to react to Lei Jun''s fierce attack. He could only raise one hand to fight. The virtual shadow of a fierce tiger rushed out, but was suppressed by Lei Jun in an instant.


    And Taibai leader''s only remaining arm was also broken, burst open, turned into a bloodstain.


    "Eh!"


    Leader Taibai screamed. When the whole person flew backward, Lei Jun had already passed through his body.


    Shua Shua!


    Figure flashing, Taibai leader was Lei Jun control, the other hand spread out, grabbed his head. Leader Taibai''s spirit, which has been cultivated for decades, has been swallowed up by Lei Jun. one of his faces is seriously distorted and his expression is in agony. Others react and rush to rescue him, but it''s still a step too late.


    "Stop him


    The leader of Qingcheng roared, and a cold sword broke through the air, but it just shattered the skinny body of leader Taibai.


    Lei Jun floated into the void, smacked his lips and cried out: "it''s not enough. I need more pure Yang essence to maintain this skin bag!"


    There are only five faction leaders left below. Looking at Taibai leader who died miserably on the ground, they are very pale and gnash their teeth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we must not let Lei Jun, the old monster, have a chance, or we will all die in his hands."


    The owner of Ziguang cave, with a painting halberd in his hand, shook his finger at Lei Jun and said angrily, "old monster, today we have to get rid of you, the evil in the world."


    "It''s a big voice. If you have the ability, just come!"


    Lei Jun has a defiant expression on his face. He plans to fight against each other. If he can devour the essence of the other five people, his body will be immortal. Who else can be his opponent in the world?


    Shua Shua!


    The leaders of the five sects did not hesitate at all. They all soared to the sky, because they knew very well that there was no shortcut for this matter. Either Lei Jun died or they died.


    Once Lei Jun is allowed to escape from this evil, I''m afraid that in the future all the five sects will be washed away. They have to fight to the death for the sake of their family foundation.


    The leader of the five sects, holding the magic weapon of his own life, besieged Lei Jun, an old monster in the air. As soon as the two sides started, the whole world was boiling up. The real Qi split the space and finally burst into pieces.


    The air is burning, and the energy ripples from the Zhenyuan explosion make people on the ground feel numb and agitated."Is this the battle of the supreme power?"


    The surviving disciples of Liuda sect look up at the battle in the air and are infatuated with it. I''m afraid many people will never see such a scene in their life.


    The way to cultivate the truth is to go against the heaven. The experience of fighting will make the practitioners realize the extreme state of martial arts cultivation. Moreover, it''s a battle of life and death, which can highlight this point.


    All over the sky, there are thousands of rays in the sky. When Lei Jun raised his hand, it was a piece of wind and thunder, which turned into thousands of wind blades, smashed the void and killed all the illusions in the world.


    The leaders of the five sects did not dare to show weakness. The five formed an alliance to advance and retreat together. They never acted alone, but together. Lei Jun could not find a suitable breakthrough for a while, and he could not get out of trouble, so he had to be beaten passively.


    "Five pulse in one!"


    The owner of Ziguang cave suddenly threw his painting halberd into the void. The other four people did the same. They threw all their magic weapons into the air and formed a five element array.


    The leader of the five sects used his own magic weapon to form a magic array, lowered the thunder and fire, and began to burn the trapped Lei Jun.


    The thunder falls down with the lightning, and the magic fire forms a chain with thick and thin arms, which entangles Lei Jun and makes him hard to break free for a while.


    The five elements array rotates rapidly. Under the attack of Tianlei Shenhuo, Lei Jun''s whole body is scorched, and his essence is quickly burned away. His face switches back and forth between young and handsome and old. It seems that he will be beaten back to his original shape by the five elements array at any time.

 Chapter 758

    The sequelae of Lei Jun''s forced phagocytosis of blood food under the five elements array is reflected, and there are constantly virtual shadows separated from his body.


    Under the suppression of Tianlei and Shenhuo, Leijun''s blood eating essence was forced out by Shengsheng.


    "The five elements array can suppress this old monster. We urge our own magic weapons to fight with all our strength and force him to show his original shape."


    The master of Ziguang cave roared, and together with other people, he tried his best to activate the magic weapon of his life, which made the power of the five elements array increase sharply. Just in a moment, the five elements array was full of light, quickly rotated, and burst out a burst of gorgeous light.


    In the five elements array, the light is blazing, and countless thunder and fire fall down on Lei Jun, which makes his whole body twist in a strange posture.


    "Eh! You mole ants, I will treat you as my blood food for me to be my true self. "


    Lei Jun''s original appearance gradually exposed. His body began to grow and his flesh and blood became blurred. He became the monster locked in the chain in the mountain forbidden area behind the leijiabao.


    The five elements array suppresses Lei Jun''s blood demon Dharma, and all the things he takes from blood food are suppressed and forced to come out again, so he can only restore the original body.


    The smell of blood filled the air. Lei Jun''s skin was ulcerated and changed into a bloody corpse. His mouth roared. The smell was disgusting.


    "Is this the original shape of the old monster? No wonder he has been hiding for so many years and refused to see anyone. It turns out that the cultivation of the blood devil Dharma has become such a ghost. "


    When the leader of the five sects saw Lei Jun''s real body, he almost vomited with disgust. His scalp felt numb, and the back of his back was cold. The main reason was that his whole body was dripping with blood. It was really chilling.


    "The blood devil Dharma is a taboo skill. It''s not unreasonable. I''ve seen records from ancient books that practicing this skill will not only make people rot all over the body, just like the blood devil in hell. The most important thing is to die. But once it''s completed, no one can defeat it."


    The master of Ziguang cave stares at Lei Jun in the five element array, frowning and looking more dignified.


    "This old monster can still keep up with the leader of our six sects. It shows that the blood devil is terrible. If we hadn''t ventured to store the sword Qi in the blood essence, I''m afraid we might not have been able to hurt him."


    The leader of Qingcheng glanced at Lei Jun, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll kill the old thief quickly. Now he''s in his original shape. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to deal with him."


    Before the leader of Qingcheng''s words came down, the five element array above his head suddenly shook violently. Everyone''s heart sank, and Lei Jun, who was suppressed by the five element array, suddenly roared wildly.


    Lei Jun''s tall body, like a demon, began to bombard the five elements array.


    The original Lei Jun, with a terrible blood light, strikes the five element array, which makes it hard to bear the click sound. It seems that it will collapse at any time.


    Boom! Boom!


    Every time Lei Jun''s bombardment, the leader of the five sects was shocked. He quickly turned his skills to the extreme and tried desperately to suppress the monster.


    Every time Lei Jun attacked, it was as terrible as heaven and earth. The five elements array was almost burst by beating.


    "The monster seems to be more and more powerful after it shows its original shape."


    The leaders of the five sects all feel that Lei Jun is his peak strength at the moment. After he becomes a blood devil, his accomplishments increase sharply. Even if the five element array lasts a long time, it may not be able to suppress him. "The five elements array may not be able to suppress the blood devil. We must find a way to seal his blood devil Dharma."


    The master of Ziguang cave roared, and the beam of light from his hands converged towards the five elements array in the void.


    The leaders of the five sects tried their best to run their skills to the extreme, supporting the operation of the five elements array, trying to refine Lei Jun.


    "Roar!"


    Lei Jun suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry. His skin seemed to be peeled off by Sheng Sheng. His bloody arm was lifted up and he grabbed the magic weapons that made up the five element array.


    "No! He''s going to take our life. "


    The leaders of the five sects were a little flustered when they saw this. They did not expect that this old monster would do so.


    ¡±Attack his heart


    The leader of Qingcheng found that Lei Jun''s blood drenched body was protected by his heart. Every time he was attacked, Lei Jun would take the lead to protect this position.


    Therefore, the leader of Qingcheng decided that Lei Jun''s heart should be his death.


    When the other four heard what Qingcheng said, they had no time to think about it. They began to attack Lei Jun''s heart crazily.


    Sure enough, this move soon worked. Lei Jun roared and took back his arms to protect his chest.


    "You all die!"


    Lei Jun''s voice seemed to be the voice of the devil in hell. It came with rolling sound waves.


    Both sides immediately launched a death fight, and no one missed the best chance to kill each other.Although Lei Jun has practiced the blood devil''s Dharma and is able to communicate with the gods, the joint efforts of the leaders of the five sects can''t be underestimated, and the five elements array composed of their own magic weapons can suppress them. For a moment, Lei Jun, the blood devil, can''t kill the leaders of the five sects.


    After a few minutes of stalemate, Lei Jun suddenly went mad, and his tall body began to splash out a wave of blood, which turned into blood light all over the sky, drowning the five elements array in the air.


    The lethality of this blood light is not small. It makes the light of the five elements array dim. The magic weapon of the five sect leader''s life begins to vibrate violently, as if it is about to explode.


    "There''s something strange about this blood light!"


    The leaders of the five sects felt the danger coming, but they didn''t have time to think about it. The five elements array burst out in the roar of Lei Jun.


    If the leaders of the five sects were hit hard, they would suddenly fall on the ground. They were in great pain because their magic weapon was infected by the blood light, and there was an unknown accident.


    However, Lei Jun was not much better. He was seriously injured by the leader of the five sects. In order to break through the five elements array, he had to release the blood light, which cost a lot of cultivation.


    This scene was just caught up by Chen Tao and a group of Tianxiu strongmen, and Xu Song, who was killed all the way from the south, also arrived.


    "Blood devil Dafa? I didn''t expect that someone in leijiabao had really completed this method! "


    As soon as they saw Lei Jun, they immediately recognized his practice. The ivy vine turned to look at Chen Tao, and cried strangely: "boy, this blood devil is the real reason why you asked us to come to leijiabao? If it wasn''t for the big six, I''m afraid you''d have dug us in. "

 Chapter 759

    When a group of Tianxiu strongmen heard the speech and looked at Chen Tao, their expressions became strange. They turned their murderous eyes on Chen Tao and locked him firmly.


    Facing such a tense atmosphere, Chen Tao was calm and unafraid. He coughed twice and said solemnly, "you guys misunderstood. I can''t predict. How can I know that there is such a monster in leijiabao? I want you to come, that is, remove the name of leijiabao. To tell you the truth, I just know about this monster. "


    Although a group of Tianxiu strongmen may not believe what Chen Tao said just now, they have no choice but to go to the dark.


    Mr. Green rattan pointed to Chen Tao and said with a smile: "boy, you are a pit. I can see that. Once we jump in with you, it''s hard for us to escape again."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Even if I''m a pit, it''s covered with three turns of elixir. "


    Chen Tao''s innocent expression makes the teeth itch with hatred from immortal aoteng and a group of Tianxiu strongmen, but he has nothing to do with it. Who can let others refine pills.


    One side of the month Hou did not pay attention to others, just staring at Lei Jun into a state of madness, cold voice said: "this person is probably the inside story of the Lei family castle, he has become a blood devil Dharma, just and six big door battle, repair damage, has entered a state of frenzy."


    "What do we do now? Do it directly? This old blood devil is not so easy to deal with. "


    The green rattan real person stares at Lei Jun and the five sect headmaster who falls to the ground, lightly said a sentence.


    "It''s natural to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and watch them continue to fight. When both sides fail, we''ll come out again."


    Chen Tao jumps up, jumps on the wall of the explosion of leijiabao temple, and looks at the shabby Shura field not far away.


    "Boy, you are tough! However, what I am worried about is that the leaders of the five sects are no longer able to fight any more. Their magic weapon of their own life has been damaged. They are already afraid and have different minds. It is difficult for them to work together. They will only be defeated by each of the blood demons. "


    Standing beside Chen Tao and looking at the martial arts arena of leijiabao, Mr. aoteng has been smashed into a huge pit, which is like earth shaking.


    Under Chen Tao''s instruction, a group of Tianxiu strongmen did not start, but were watching the change. Of course, they were hiding in the dark all the time.


    At this time, the fighting on the martial arts arena started again, and the blood devil rushed to the fallen five sect leader.


    The sound of killing was overwhelming, the blood was surging, and it was like a tidal current, which directly enveloped the leader of the five sects.


    Naturally, the leaders of the five sects would not be willing to die. They began to fight desperately. Both sides were on fire, and the fighting had become white hot.


    Boom!


    The leader of blue moon valley was the first to bear the brunt of the blood light. His magic weapon was shattered and his chest was pierced directly by a blood hand. The blood was not splashed out, but directly sucked away.


    "Help me..."


    The leader of Blue Moon Valley gave a scream and grabbed his hands in the void, but then his body became a pile of bones in the blink of an eye, and all his essence was absorbed.


    WOW!


    Blue Moon Valley master''s skeleton fell to the ground, smashed, blood devil old monster devoured blood food, terrible energy pressure suddenly soared, immediately to the other leader.

 Chapter 760

    Blood devil old monster fierce struggle, half broken flag suddenly out of Chen Tao''s control, independent fly out.


    WOW!


    Half of the ragged flag suddenly spread, the whole sky was covered up, the bloodbath, the ancient battlefield''s killing sound, let people''s hearts shake.


    The half of the ragged flag swept over and wrapped up the old blood devil. Chen Tao, floating in the void, yelled at a group of Tianxiu strongmen: "you elders, help me!"


    A group of Tianxiu strongmen smell the speech, and one after another hand, will send Zhenyuan to Chen Tao, toward half of the ragged flag gathered in the past.


    A pair of terrible bloody hands of the old blood devil grabbed half of the ragged flag and tore it several times. He wanted to tear it apart. His head had been rolled in and his body was struggling desperately, but the ragged flag was shrinking and stealing the real yuan of the old blood devil.


    "Kaka..."


    The blood devil''s throat gave out a painful wail. Supported by Chen Tao''s huge real yuan, the ragged flag began to devour the blood devil wildly. The old devil had accumulated so many years of cultivation.


    Chen Tao can even clearly see the real yuan in the old blood devil''s body, flowing into the ragged flag along his naked meridians, and being refined.


    "This half of the flag is so terrible. It''s a fierce thing. Sooner or later, it will kill the owner!"


    This is the first thought in his mind when he sees the tattered flag in Chen Tao''s hand.


    The blood devil experienced a bloody battle with the people of the six major sects, and was suppressed by the five elements array. Although he showed his real body, he didn''t expect that there would be a scene of 30 Tianxiu strongmen besieging him.


    Now, seeing that the old blood devil is about to be refined by half a ragged flag, Lei Yue, covered with blood, staggers out of the dilapidated ancestral temple and yells, "Chen Tao, if you don''t want your family to be destroyed with Jiulong village, stop right now!"


    Lei Yue''s face was ferocious, his eyes were red, and he cried out bitterly: "I knew that there must be your shadow behind the six factions'' encirclement of Lei family castle. I didn''t expect that I guessed right again, but do you know your family''s life is on the line now? As long as I give an order, they and everyone in Jiulong village will be killed. "


    Chen Tao turned around, looked at Lei Yue on the ground and said coldly, "Lei Yue, I had expected your meanness, but I didn''t expect you to stay alive."


    "Cough..."


    Lei Yue coughed violently, and all his bones were broken. The reason why he was able to stand up and walk was that he burned Zhenyuan desperately in exchange for it. The pain in his heart was more painful than the punishment in hell. It was unbearable. Every step he took was a pain in his heart.


    "Chen Tao, this is it. Let''s make a deal. You release my martial uncle and I release your family."


    Lei Yue bit his teeth, and the blood from the corner of his mouth kept flowing down.


    "Make a deal? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Chen Tao looked calm. He watched Lei Yue come to him step by step. He didn''t stop him. He just said in a soft voice: "at the beginning, I just wanted a peaceful life. You always chased me and had to kill me. Now the Millennium heritage of Lei family castle is hanging on the line, but you came to tell me, do you think it''s possible to make a deal?"


    "Of course it is!" Lei Yue stopped, endured the unbearable pain from all parts of his body, looked up at Chen Tao, and said in a loud voice: "because the lives of your parents and younger sister, as well as the 637 people in Jiulong village are in my hands, you can''t refuse me this deal."


    Chen Tao''s face is cold, including all the Tianxiu strongmen around him. If that''s the case, Chen Tao will have to be obedient. He won''t be able to destroy Lei family castle soon, and he will have to protect Lei Yue and Lei family castle.


    "Boy, what are we going to do now?"


    Mr. aoteng and Mr. yuehou look at Chen Tao and ask for his opinion.


    Chen Tao touched his nose and suddenly laughed, which made everyone confused and confused.


    The fierce light in Lei Yue''s eyes flickered, feeling that it was a kind of provocation. He gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Tao, what are you doing? Don''t you think I''m joking with you? "


    Chen Tao shook his head and said, "I don''t think you''re joking with me. I know you''re serious, but you have this method. I thought about it before I came to leijiabao."


    A group of Tianxiu strongmen just reflected why Chen Tao left four Tianxiu strongmen in Jiulong village.


    "Boy, you knew that the people in leijiabao would play Yin. That''s why you let the old red haired monster stay to guard Jiulong village."


    Yue Hou guessed Chen Tao''s intention and said it face to face.


    Chen Tao did not answer him directly. Instead, he said lightly, "I have brought so many strong men to encircle Jiulong village. How can I not protect Jiulong village well? Am I too defeated? What''s more, leijiabao has always been mean and shameless. They don''t care if they do too many shameless things, but I can''t gamble with the safety of the innocent people in Jiulong village. "At the moment, Lei Yue''s whole body is shaking, he can''t help it any more, a mouthful of black blood splashed out, almost the whole body collapsed directly on the ground.


    Mr. Green rattan pointed to Chen Tao and said with profound meaning, "Chen Tao, you are young, but you have a devilish intelligence. Sometimes I wonder if you are the second one who was cultivated by someone."


    Chen Tao just laughs at the question of the immortal sinomeni. He takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at it. There is no news from the people in Jiulong village. There are not only Taiji Yin Yang Dharma array guards, but also four daily strongmen. Unless leijiabao sends the strongmen like blood demons, Jiulong Village will be safe and sound.


    "Lei Yue, are you waiting for news from your people? I think as soon as they get close to Jiulong village, they will be killed. "


    Chen Tao looks at Lei Yue on the ground with confidence. This person roars: "impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Lei Yue is on the verge of collapse. As long as he takes a breath, once he relaxes, his body will split.


    After all, threatening Chen Tao with Jiulong village and his family is Lei Yue''s last trump card. Now that this trump card is gone, how can Lei Yue not despair.


    Chen Tao ignores Lei Yue on the ground and continues to attack the old blood devil with Tianxiu strongman to help half a ragged flag refine this fierce thing.

 Chapter 761

    At the beginning, the blood devil was still struggling violently, and there was a faint sign of breaking through, but he couldn''t stand the power of more than 30 Tianxiu strongmen. Besides, he had half a ragged flag of God''s assistance, and soon his power weakened.


    WOW!


    Half of the ragged flag began to move wildly, with a strong smell of blood, and the flag surface full of stains and rust began to become bright.


    See a wisp of blood light, along the flag surface of the dilapidated place emerged, it actually in self repair.


    "I''ll go. This half of the ragged flag is really dangerous. It can repair the damaged area by itself. I really don''t know what kind of evil the man who held this flag was."


    A group of Tianxiu strongmen saw this scene, and were surprised that the old man with his mouth open could not close for a long time.


    Because this scene is too shocking, the blood devil''s huge body is shrinking rapidly, half of the ragged flag becomes more and more brilliant.


    A group of Tianxiu strongmen felt that the hairs on the back of their back were standing up. They quickly stepped back and looked at half of the broken flag in the air from a distance. They were terrified.


    At this time, Lei Yue, with his last breath of blood, takes out his mobile phone and dials the few well-known Xiuzhen strongmen he sent out last night.


    It''s just that after several phone calls, there is still no answer, which only shows one problem, that is, all the people sent by Lei Yue are dead.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Lei Yue seems to have lost his mind suddenly. He has words in his mouth. He may collapse on the ground at any time.


    "Chen Tao, I swear to Lei Yue that anyone in Lei''s Castle who lives will kill you!"


    Lei Yue roared for the last time and suddenly fell to the ground.


    At this time, a roar came from the distance: "Lei Yue''s life is mine, no one can kill him!"


    It was Xu Song, the protector of Wanfa totem, who galloped from afar. He came here alone, with a large amount of blood in front of him. It was obvious that he had experienced a bloody battle before he came here.


    Xu Song''s figure appears. When he passes Chen Tao, he glances at him and goes straight to Lei Yue on the ground.


    After landing on the ground, Xu Song picked up Lei Yue, who was half dead and half dead, and cried angrily, Lei Yue, you sinner, you must die in my hands


    ¡±Ho ho... "


    Lei Yue raised his eyelids and looked at Xu Song in front of him. He suddenly gave a few strange laughs. His whole body was like mud. He could not move any more. He only opened his mouth slightly and said in a slightly inaudible voice: "I knew you would not let me go. I didn''t expect that you were willing to be the running dog of Wanfa totem in order to kill me Cough... "


    Xu Song knew that Lei Yue was going to die. He had only one breath left, so he held his body, lowered his voice and cried, "tell me, did you kill my father in those years?"


    "Yes or no, you can guess for yourself. I won''t tell you the answer. As soon as I die, no one in the world will know the secret any more. You will be tortured by this demon all your life."


    Lei Yue is able to count others at the last moment of his life. Seeing Xu Song crazy but powerless, it''s no pity for him.


    After finishing this sentence, Lei Yue''s face has changed beyond recognition. All the bones of his body fall apart and become a pool of rotten meat. Xu Song, who came here, tossed about for such a long time, but didn''t get the answer he wanted. He raised his hand and clapped Lei Yue''s body into powder.


    Xu Song gets up and stares at Chen Tao in the distance. He takes a step and already stands in front of Chen Tao. A group of Tianxiu strongmen immediately surround him in case of accident.


    After all, leijiabao has been destroyed, and Tianxiu strongman''s three turn elixir has not been obtained. If Chen Tao is killed at this time, they will lose a lot.


    "Boy, do you want me to kill him now?"


    Aoteng immortal and other Tianxiu strongmen are ready to attack Xu Song at any time, and intend to blow him into dregs.


    Chen Tao raised his hand to stop him and said, "no, I don''t think Xu Song will be so emotional."


    Xu Song looked at Chen Tao, who was close at hand. He came over and gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Tao, I said that Lei Yue''s life is mine..."


    Chen Tao a face of indifferent color, neither humble nor overbearing hand said: "yes, Lei Yue was really killed by you just now, is there a problem?"


    "You knew from the beginning that the two sect leaders would flee from the south, right?"


    Xu Song asks another question that seems to have profound meaning. His eyes stare at the expression on Chen Tao''s face, trying to find clues.


    Chen Tao shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "Xu Song, you''re making something out of nothing. You''re wronging me. I''m not an immortal and I can''t figure it out. How can I know that someone will escape from the south?"


    Next to him, yuehou and Qingteng murmured: "in my opinion, Chen Tao calculated all this. I''m afraid he calculated the Dharma protector of Wanfa totem."Of course, Xu Song didn''t hear this, otherwise he would find Chen Tao desperately.


    "Chen Tao, you


    Xu Song grits his teeth angrily, but he has nothing to say. He was going to use the six factions to besiege leijiabao. By the way, I solved Chen Tao''s trouble, but he didn''t expect to fall into the trap designed by Chen Tao.


    "Xu Song, you don''t have to look at me like this. Lei Yue didn''t give you the answer. Can''t you blame me? Besides, Lei Yue, I didn''t touch him either. His injuries were all caused by the leaders of the six sects. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Chen Tao looked at Xu Song''s angry face and said it calmly. His expression was indifferent to the extreme.


    Xu Song has a stomach of grievances, but can not vent, can only hate to stare at Chen Tao, cold voice said: "Chen Tao, calculate you ruthless, this matter, I wrote down."


    "Xu Song, you don''t need to threaten me. You and I cooperate to besiege leijiabao. What''s the purpose? You know better than anyone. I know that you want to end an old affair with leiyue. But it''s obvious that leiyue still played tricks on you before he died. He just wants to see you in such pain, but he can''t help it."


    Chen Tao reaches out and pats Xu Song on the shoulder, but he is snapped away angrily. It seems that Xu Song really cares about this.


    Xu Song red eyes, a deep look at Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and said: "Chen Tao, this thing is not over, now leijiabao destroyed, you and I between the agreement, still count?"


    "An agreement is an agreement. Naturally, I will not break my promise."


    Chen Tao has no superfluous words, just look calm nodded.

 Chapter 762

    At the moment, half of the ragged flag has all wrapped the blood devil in it. I believe it will not be long before it can be completely refined.


    As soon as Chen Tao raises his finger, half of the ragged flag shrinks quickly and gets into Chen Tao''s storage ring. The blood in the air is still strong and disgusting.


    Now there are only scorched earth and corpses everywhere in leijiabao. The whole martial arts arena has been soaked with blood. It is as terrible as the Shura arena in the world.


    Looking around, there is only one body and limb, which makes people feel numb.


    The rest of the defeated soldiers in leijiabao gathered together and glared at Chen Tao and his party full of resentment. They roared: "those who destroy our clan will kill you in this life and wait for revenge!"


    Xu Song slowly turns his head and gives a cold glance. These people in leijiabao suddenly tremble and subconsciously step back.


    So Xu Song glanced at the only remaining disciples of Lei family castle, and said in a cold voice, "from today on, the name of Lei family castle will no longer exist in the realm of cultivation. You have been destroyed."


    When Xu Song said that, all the disciples of leijiabao who were still alive were red eyed and crying bitterly, because their clan had been completely removed.


    "My Wanfa Totem will announce to the public that we destroyed the leijiabao. As for these disabled soldiers, let me deal with them."


    Although Xu Song seems to be asking for Chen Tao''s advice, he doesn''t wait for him to speak and claps one of them into pieces.


    Just as Xu Song continues to kill, a slender figure stumbles in from the outside.


    When he saw this figure, Chen Tao''s face was full of pain, and his heart trembled. Seeing her walking alone among the bodies everywhere, he felt very sad.


    However, Chen Tao didn''t speak after all. He just watched Lei Xiao come over.


    Lei Xiao''s face is full of tears. She can''t remember how many times she fell down. There is only blood in front of her eyes, only the corpse of her classmates. She looks down at her hands, full of blood.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao is about to collapse. She struggles with pain. Her face is ferocious. She can''t stop murmuring: "why? Why? Why are they all dead... "


    Leixiao came to the front of the dilapidated ancestral temple, suddenly collapsed and yelled: "who can tell me, why on earth is this?"


    Xu Song didn''t expect that Lei Xiao would appear. His killing action stopped suddenly. Looking at Lei Xiao who was crazy, he said coldly, "you are also a member of Lei family castle. Remember, all your classmates were killed by Chen Tao."


    "No! No


    Lei Xiao shakes her head desperately. Her face is full of pain. She subconsciously takes two steps back, but she is knocked down by the corpse on the ground behind her.


    Lei Xiaoxiao, who is sitting on the ground, screams in fright. Her hands are holding her head. She can''t accept the fact in front of her and wails in pain.


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s miserable appearance, Chen Tao feels sad and wants to go to comfort him, but he doesn''t know how to speak. Although the disciples of Lei family castle didn''t die in his hands, he secretly planned all these things, and it''s also because of him. It''s not right to say that he has nothing to do with them.


    "Since you are a disciple of leijiabao, don''t you want to take revenge on Chen Tao when you see so many disciples die in front of you? Don''t you want to kill them? Those dead disciples are all watching you! " Xu Song continued to instill this idea in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    "Don''t say any more. I have a headache. Please, don''t say any more..."


    Lei Xiao shakes her head desperately. She has tears on her face and struggles to make Xu Song stop talking. However, Xu Song is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. In order to torture and revenge Chen Tao, he will do whatever he can.


    "Xu Song! You''ve had enough


    Chen Tao can''t see any more. He jumps over and stands in front of Lei Xiao.


    "What? Do you get scared sometimes? Do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you that leijiabao becomes today''s Shura field? Although not your own hands, they all died because of you. Am I right? "


    Xu Song bullies to come near, stare at Chen Tao''s eyes, the voice color all says sternly.


    Chen Tao stares at Xu Song and says coldly, "your goal has been achieved. You can go now!"


    However, before Chen Tao''s words came down, a dagger suddenly stabbed into his back and blood gushed out. Lei Xiao, who was holding the dagger behind him, suddenly screamed in horror and said, "why on earth is this?"


    Chen Tao''s body aches, and blood has flowed down his back. Immortal aoteng and yuehou immediately rush over to help Chen Tao stop bleeding and heal his wounds. They anxiously cry: "Chen Tao, you can''t die now. If you die now, my three turn golden elixir will be in vain. When the elixir arrives, you can''t die again!"


    Yue Hou is about to give a hand to Lei Xiao. Chen Tao immediately shouts out: "stop it!"


    Yue Hou''s hand stops in the air and slowly puts it down. His eyes are so complicated that he takes a look at Chen Tao and doesn''t speak.Lei Xiao looks at the dagger on Chen Tao''s back. Her face is as pale as paper. She is shaking all over. Subconsciously, she shakes her head and says, "it''s not me, it''s not me..."


    Chen Tao sighed and looked at Lei Xiao''s pitiful appearance. He said softly, "Lei Xiao, I..."


    "Ah


    Lei Xiao suddenly screams, jumps up from the ground, turns around and runs to the distance. She can''t accept such a result. She can''t bear it for a moment, so that''s why.


    Chen Tao wanted to chase after him, but he was stopped by the ivy vine man beside him when he felt pain behind him. "Boy, if you chase after him now, the situation will only be worse. She can''t accept the fact for a while. Let her calm down."


    Chen Tao turns to think that Lei Xiao''s heart collapses, and then he suddenly attacks himself.


    "What about the disciples of leijiabao?"


    Yue Hou glanced at the remnant soldiers of Lei family castle and asked.


    Chen Tao shook his head and said, "there are enough dead people today. Don''t bleed any more. Let them go!"


    "Chen Tao, even if you let us go today, we will kill you in the future."


    The people in leijiabao are angry and clench their fists. If they hadn''t been seriously injured, they would have gone all out with Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao didn''t speak. He just waved his hand and left with a painful look.


    Looking at Chen Tao''s leaving figure, Xu Song said with disdain: "women''s benevolence, they will become your new enemies in the future. If you let them go today, you are burying a curse for your future."

 Chapter 763

    Chen Tao ignores Xu Song''s cry behind him. Instead, he goes straight to the ancestral temple of leijiabao in front of him. He only hears Xu Song yelling at Chen Tao in the back: "Chen Tao, you will regret today''s decision all your life. Leijiabao is destroyed in your hands. Do you expect these people to appreciate you?"


    Chen Tao''s steps suddenly stopped, did not look back, just said faintly: "Xu Song, you want the answer, but also continue to look for."


    Chen Tao just this sentence, let Xu Song''s mouth can''t help shivering a few times, a black face became the bottom of the pot, shortness of breath, face ferocious staring at Chen Tao''s back.


    When Xu Song suddenly takes a step forward and plans to fight Chen Tao, Yue Hou and aoteng Zhenren immediately stand up and are ready to fight Xu Song at any time.


    Xu Song took a look at the two people around him. Without saying a word, he bit his teeth and turned to leave.


    After Xu Song left, the disciples of leijiabao also left. After all, the clan had fallen into ruins and Shura hall.


    Menleijiabao, the Xiuzhen sect that has been handed down for more than a thousand years, is removed from the Xiuzhen world today, and only Chen Tao''s name can be remembered in the world.


    "Boy, the leijiabao is completely destroyed. Even if you want to start a new sect here, it''s nothing. Every plant in this place is yours now."


    Chen Tao stands at the door of the ruined ancestral temple of leijiabao, and then comes the real person Qingteng and yuehou whispering beside him.


    Chen Tao looked at the scattered throne, suddenly sighed gently and bowed down slowly.


    Chen Tao''s action startled both yuehou and Qingteng behind him. They didn''t know. So yuehou asked, "Chen Tao, why are you doing this?"


    The green rattan real person doubts a way: "difficult don''t become your kid Conscience Discovery, feel sorry, so just give Lei family castle those dead old ghost bow to apologize?"


    Chen Tao straightened up, looked at the ancestral temple in front of him, and said with a smile, "I''m not guilty, I''m not atoning, but I admire the ancestors of Lei family castle who started their foundation."


    "If you want to say that the founder of kaipai in leijiabao, it''s really immortal. It''s unique in the past and in the present, but the latecomers are not so good."


    Looking at the ancient portrait on the wall, immortal aoteng thought of some long-standing legends in Xiuzhen world.


    "The pioneers of the major doors are naturally the dragon and Phoenix among the people. It''s really worth worshiping."


    Yue Hou''s face showed a faint smile and said softly: "Chen Tao, the leijiabao has been destroyed, the clan has been destroyed, and the rest of the people have ordinary talents. It''s very difficult to re erect the leijiabao signboard."


    Chen Tao looked around and saw that the ground was covered with scorched earth and corpses. The corpses of the six sects had been carried away. The corpses of all the people in leijiabao had been burned.


    In an instant, the whole clan gate of leijiabao was swallowed up by a sea of fire.


    Chen Tao and a group of Tianxiu strongmen finally look at the direction of leijiabao, turn around and leave quickly.


    Leijiabao was destroyed, and six major schools suffered heavy losses. All the leaders of the six schools died in the Mountain Gate of leijiabao. There were different opinions in the cultivation circle, and everyone was in danger. All the schools prohibited their disciples from going down the mountain and sealed the mountain gate.


    Shortly after Chen Tao left, several figures suddenly floated over from a distance.


    "I didn''t expect that leijiabao would be destroyed by Chen Tao. A lot of people from the six sects died. I''m afraid they will never recover." A man with yellow hair and a long knife on his back stands in the void, with flashing flames in his eyes.


    "It''s not just the six sects. One sect has been destroyed. Not only Chen Tao but also Dharma protector has been involved in it. However, he has never been heard to mention it to the Lord."


    The guy with a box lunch in his hand took two mouthfuls of food in his mouth and said vaguely, "but it''s all in the Lord''s calculation. In this case, the Lord is willing to see it, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right. The stagnant water in Xiuzhen world has been stirred up by Chen Tao. It''s also good for the Lord''s next plan, isn''t it?"


    Huang Mao glanced at the guy around him, sighed and said, "Chen Tao, in the final analysis, is just a chess piece with value."


    ¡±Huang Mao, what should we do about protecting the Dharma? "


    The red haired man suddenly stopped eating lunch box, looked at the yellow hair around him seriously, and asked what seemed to be the most important thing.


    Huang Mao was stunned for a moment, and the corner of his eyes suddenly beat fiercely. He said in a cold voice, "the Lord knows everything. How can he not know about the Dharma protection? If we put it forward rashly, I''m afraid it will come to an end


    As soon as Huang Mao''s voice fell, the red hair beside him suddenly shook his body, and the man had disappeared from the spot.


    "Who? Get out of here


    When red hair attacked him, he threw himself into the air. Their faces suddenly changed and they looked into the darkness not far away. They cried out in a cold voice.


    At this time, when a great figure came out of the dark time, red hair and yellow hair immediately changed their faces and bowed down: "see Dharma protector!"At the moment, it''s not others, it''s Dharma protector Xu Song, which makes two people feel empty.


    Xu Song, with a black face, glanced at them and said coldly, "since the moment I came out, you''ve been following me, haven''t you? I know that may be what the Lord means


    Yellow hair and red hair immediately bowed down with an ugly face: "the Dharma protector is too worried. I dare not."


    "Well! If you dare, you will know


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Xu Song said coldly, "don''t worry. I''m not here to fight you today."


    "You must have seen clearly what happened in leijiabao today when you were hiding in the dark. As for how to talk about it to the Lord after you went back, I think you have already had a problem in your mind, right?"


    Yellow hair and red hair two people can''t help but look at each other, heart a shiver, immediately understand the meaning of Xu Song''s words.


    Perhaps for Xu Song, many things have been difficult to control and predict, but he knows that his participation in the destruction of leijiabao has gone against the meaning of that person.


    "The Dharma protector was too worried. I only saw that leijiabao was destroyed, but I didn''t find the Dharma protector."


    Huang Mao quickly and respectfully clasped his fist and said, "please also ask the Dharma protector to come with us to the Lord."


    Xu Song''s mouth slightly tilted up, looked at the yellow hair in front of him, nodded and said: "so, naturally, it''s no better. However, there is one more important thing for the Dharma protector. I need your help. "

 Chapter 764

    Xu Song has an enigmatic expression on his face. Looking at the two subordinates, he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Huang Mao felt a little more uneasy in his heart. He came over and asked in a low voice, "Dharma protector, if there is anything we need to do, just tell us."


    Xu Song smiles for a while, his eyes are indifferent, he slowly opens his mouth, spits out a few words, and says in a deep voice: "I I want to borrow something from you... "


    With red hair and warm face, for fear of offending the Dharma protector Xu Song, he eagerly said, "Dharma protector, what do you want to borrow? As long as you say, our brother will absolutely do it."


    "Is it?"


    Xu Song''s eyelids slightly pick, suddenly toward two people slowly gathered over, said softly: "I I''d like to borrow your heads! "


    Xu Song''s voice fell to the ground, yellow hair and red hair two people on the spot silly eyes, they thought they heard wrong, facial expression immediately stiff, smile also immediately solidified.


    Yellow hair and red hair slowly raised their heads, looking at Xu Song, the other side''s face suddenly changed, raised their hands and quickly took two chapters.


    Xu Song''s speed is very fast. When he has the intention to kill, he is decisive and ruthless. Besides, the two people who are unprepared can''t react at all for a moment.


    When Xu Song''s palm power came, it was too late for the two subordinates to escape.


    Bang bang!


    Yellow hair and red hair screamed miserably, flew upside down, tossed a few times in the air, and finally fell to the ground.


    Red hair and yellow hair did not die immediately. They struggled to get up. When they wanted to escape, their way was blocked by Dharma guards.


    "Dharma protector, you What do you mean? Have I ever offended you? "


    Huang Mao covered his collapsed chest. His face was as pale as paper, and his expression was hard to see.


    "You two didn''t offend me, but you saw something you shouldn''t have seen in the wrong place."


    Xu Song said with a cold smile: "sometimes, once people go wrong, there is only one way to die, so you must die."


    "Xu Song, aren''t you afraid that the Lord knows what''s going on here?"


    Red hair gritted her teeth and tried to move out of the master to suppress Xu Song. If this move was put in peacetime, it might be very important, but today, it can only speed up the death of the two of them.


    Sure enough, when Xu Song heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times and said in a cold voice, "as long as you die here, the Lord will not know."


    "Xu Song! You... "


    Red hair gas of gnash one''s teeth ground shout a way: "you really deserve is insidious cunning evil spirit general."


    "Cut the crap. I''ll send you two on the road."


    Xu Song''s voice has not yet fallen, people have been like ghosts in general, floating to the body of red hair.


    Red hair root couldn''t react, so his head was caught by Xu Song''s big hand. Red hair struggled desperately to resist, but Xu Song''s cruel and bloodthirsty smile and five fingers'' strength soared, directly pinching red hair''s head.


    As soon as his red hair died, Huang Mao was scared out of his wits. With a strange cry, he fled back. Seeing this, Xu Song flew by and clapped his hand violently. Poof!


    Huang Mao didn''t go out for a few steps at all, and a bright blood hole appeared in his chest, dripping with blood.


    Xu Song''s palm penetrated Huang Mao''s body and suddenly pulled it back. Huang Mao''s whole body was carried away by a huge force. In mid air, his body suddenly disintegrated.


    After Xu Song killed the two men of Wanfa totem, he didn''t stop at all, but turned and galloped away.


    After Xu Song left, Yue Hou''s figure appeared in the dark, his eyes were shining, and he muttered: "Chen Tao''s divine sense has been cultivated to such a degree that he guessed it again."


    Yuehou saw Xu Song kill the man of Wanfa totem, all of which were inspired by Chen Tao.


    Originally, Chen Tao and a group of Tianxiu strongmen had gone down the mountain after ransacking the forbidden area of leijiabao. But Chen Tao suddenly found yuehou alone and asked him to turn back and observe secretly to see who would appear in leijiabao after they left.


    To yuehou''s surprise, Chen Tao''s IQ is almost evil. He even guesses that someone has been secretly monitoring their every move all the time.


    After leaving, yuehou quickly chased Chen Tao and his party, and soon caught up with them.


    Seeing that yuehou appeared, Chen Tao turned around and asked, "yuehou, is there something happening over there?"


    Yue Hou looked at Chen Tao strangely and said in a deep voice, "Chen Tao. Did you find the man of the Wanfa totem lurking in the dark from the beginning


    Chen Tao obviously didn''t expect yuehou to ask this question. He didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "Wanfa totem has always been the backstage of the whole thing. Since I came into contact with the practitioners, Wanfa totem began to calculate me. I can guess that it''s normal. You don''t have to be surprised."


    Yue Hou turned his mouth and didn''t speak, but his eyes had already explained everything.


    "It seems that Chen Tao has guessed it again. Thanks to my alertness, I didn''t dare to make a real bet. Otherwise, my three turn gold elixir would be gone."After a while, Mr. Qingteng was afraid. He was glad that he had no brain just now. He made a bet with Chen Tao. Otherwise, he would have lost miserably.


    Chen Tao is now the strongest force in the world of Xiuzhen. He has more than 30 days in his hands. Xiuqiang is his free thug. It''s easy to kill a Xiuzhen sect.


    "Boy, you have the skill of alchemy. As long as you cheer up, I don''t know how many people break their heads and will work for you."


    Mr. aoteng and Chen Tao walked side by side, with a strange smile on their lips.


    Chen Tao knew that the old fox, Mr. aoteng, was deliberately cheating himself. He laughed and said faintly, "Mr. aoteng, it''s a matter of time. You can get three turns of golden elixir and leave. I can only refine these two kinds of elixirs for the time being."


    Mr. aoteng still didn''t believe it. He said with a smile, "in the future, if you have any inconveniences or difficulties, you can contact me to help you solve them. I charge a very cheap fee, just a Yunlong pill."


    Chen Tao turned his eyelids angrily and said, "you''re really rude, immortal. But don''t worry. I''ll find you if I have something to do."


    Chen Tao didn''t refuse. Instead, he established a relationship with immortal sinomeni. It''s not sure when he can use immortal sinomeni. After all, as a strong man in heaven, many things are easy for him.

 Chapter 766

    Chen Tao did not say much, but went to comfort the two goddesses a few words, let them go back to sleep.


    After the two goddesses left, Chen Tao looked into the dark and said, "come out!"


    At this time, Lido grumbled a few words discontentedly, came out, and called out somewhat disheartened: "Chen Tao, what''s the matter? Why do you find me every time I hide? "


    "That''s because you can''t hide your breath and cultivation, so it''s exposed."


    Chen Tao took a look at Li duo who came by, and suddenly said coldly, "are you going to continue to pretend?"


    Li duo was stunned for a moment. His pace slowed down. He looked at Chen Tao blankly and said, "Chen Tao, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand you? "


    "Don''t understand. It doesn''t matter. I can explain to you one by one."


    Sitting on a stone slab under a big tree, Chen Tao glanced at Li duo not far away and said with a smile, "you and Lei Xiao met a mysterious man outside Jiulong village. Originally, you were seriously injured. Most people would have died long ago, but instead of nothing, you soon recovered."


    Li duo calmed down and explained in a calm voice: "our Li family has a secret medicine for healing, let alone healing. It''s possible to live or die. After all, it''s not without a special reason that the four great masters have passed on for so many years."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted up and continued: "in the jungle of Bashu, I had a fight with the holy daughter of the Li family. Her accomplishments were superior to mine at that time, and she was cold-blooded. She was totally different from you. How can you explain that? "


    Li duo''s delicate body vibrated slightly. She stared at Chen Tao for a few seconds. Then she said with a smile, "I''m a saint in the Li family, but when I come to the world, I''m a true cultivator. As for the change of my character, it''s not surprising. After all, in the bush of Bashu, you and I are hostile, so it''s impossible to sell cute to you?"


    Li duo''s words seemed convincing and reasonable, but Chen Tao shook his head slightly.


    "What? You don''t believe it? What are you doubting? "


    Li duo''s voice changed and he said, "are you suspecting that I am not the real saint of Li family, but a fake one, right? And I came to Jiulong village on purpose to get close to you with other ulterior motives, right? "


    In fact, Chen Tao really thinks that way, so before he left Jiulong village, for the sake of safety, he let a Tianxiu strongman sneak in and secretly observe Lido''s every move. Once he found that she had any misdeeds, he killed her immediately.


    However, until Chen Tao returns from a bloody battle in leijiabao, Lido still doesn''t do anything.


    For the sake of the safety of other people in Jiulong village, Chen Tao doesn''t intend to continue to hide, and doesn''t want to leave Li duo, a man with huge hidden dangers and risks, in Jiulong village.


    "Yes, I do have doubts about that."


    Chen Tao didn''t deny it, but looked at Lido''s face in the moonlight, as if he wanted to see something.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than doubt, isn''t it? Chen Tao, do you think that the person standing in front of you is not the saint of the Li family? Guess who I am? "


    Li duo suddenly laughs. She laughs strangely. In the dark blood light, his eyes are shining with scarlet blood.


    "No!" Chen Tao see this, can''t help but secretly cry a bad, quickly get up, Lido has rushed to himself.


    Shua Shua!


    Li duo''s speed is extremely fast, and it''s like a ghost. Chen Tao''s scalp suddenly numbs and goes back out in a hurry. The black iron stick in his hand has been blocked in front of him.


    "Chen Tao, since you have found out, I have nothing to hide."


    As soon as Li duo''s voice falls, he suddenly laughs twice, and flies directly.


    Bang bang!


    Li duo and Chen Tao fight in the same place. Yin Qi and Zhen Yuan are surging and raging, which makes the whole space separated.


    The two sides are fighting fiercely. What makes Chen Tao even more surprised is that Li duo''s cultivation is already in the realm of heaven cultivation, and every time she makes a fierce move, her whole body is wrapped in a terrible cold murderous atmosphere.


    As soon as Chen Tao and Li duo fight each other, they feel the terrible power, which is quite different from Li duo in peacetime.


    "How''s it going? Is that what you want? "


    Li duo''s voice rings in Chen Tao''s ear. His strange and terrible figure is so erratic that Chen Tao has a headache.


    At this moment, Chen Tao''s arms open, the dragon fist comes out and shakes Li duo out. At the same time, his feet move and soar into the sky. The rootless fire is surging and surging, which immediately dissolves the terrible chill from Li duo''s body.


    "Who are you?"


    Waving a black iron stick in his hand, Chen Tao took the initiative to attack and kill the enemy. He was in a powerful mess and forced to ask, "what''s the matter with you sneaking into Jiulong village?"


    "Well! Don''t you want to know the truth? I''ll talk about winning! "Li duo gave a cold hum and clapped his hands. In an instant, he turned into an ice front and spread to his whole body along Chen Tao''s arm.


    In a few seconds, Chen Tao has been frozen by Li duo''s cold, making him unable to break free.


    Seeing Chen Tao frozen inside, Li duo came down from the sky and yelled: "the flower of the Avenue!"


    At this moment, Chen Tao, who is sealed in the ice, immediately attacks madly with both hands when he hears Li duo''s voice. The rootless fire curls around his fist. He only hears a bang, and the ice bursts apart in an instant.


    When Chen Tao got out of the difficulty, Li duo threw himself into the air and screamed angrily.


    Although Chen Tao had doubts about Li duo who appeared in Jiulong village from the beginning, he had no real evidence. Unexpectedly, she was as terrible as a changed person at night.


    "You use the means of the Li family. The flower of the avenue is also the secret skill of the Li family. She used it when I was fighting with the real Li duo in the jungle of Bashu that day."


    Chen Tao looks at Li duo from a distance. His brow is wrinkled and his mind turns. He doesn''t know who he is.


    "Don''t you want to find out? I''ll tell you when you win. "


    When Li duo talks, her strange figure comes to Chen Tao again.


    Chen Tao had no choice but to attack passively, but the more he hit, the more frightened he was. If this woman in front of him was really a fake Lido, why did she not pass on so many secrets of the Li family? "What? Are you a little confused? "


    Every time Li duo attacks, he is extremely fierce. It seems that he has to kill Chen Tao.

 Chapter 767

    Li duo''s fierce determination is beyond Chen Tao''s expectation. Since the other party refuses to keep his hand, he will not have any scruples.


    Shua Shua!


    Chen Tao''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared in the distance. His whole body was full of light, and the imperial power directly bombarded him. Although Lido was also a Tianxiu strongman, he still had no resistance in the face of the terrible imperial power.


    There''s a big bang!


    The flower of the Avenue on Lido''s body was instantly smashed by the imperial power, and her whole body was swept away, just like the willow in the wind, flying out.


    However, when Lido flies backward, there is a big flower behind her, holding her body and blocking her retreat.


    "The secret book of the Li family is not handed down. Where did you learn it from?"


    Chen Tao doesn''t believe that anyone can steal a teacher and learn arts to such a degree. What''s more, Li duo''s skills are all taboos of the Li family.


    "I''ve already spoken. I''m Lido, but you don''t want to believe it. You forced me."


    Li duo stares at Chen Tao, the whole person suddenly moves, her face shows a touch of terrible murderous, that pair of scarlet eyes, become more and more attractive.


    Chen Tao sees that Li Duo is going crazy. He is worried that the village committee will be destroyed. He immediately turns around and flies to the distance. Seeing this, Li duo steps on the flower of the road and turns into a streamer to catch up with him.


    Chen Tao can only take Li duo to the lake in the middle of the village. Although it is in the center of Jiulong village, there are few people living here. On the contrary, it is relatively clean.


    As soon as Chen Tao came, Li duo followed him. Both sides floated in the void, making the lake begin to fluctuate violently.


    Li duo''s hands slap down suddenly, and a terrible wave surges into the sky, covering Chen Tao in the past, trying to trap him.


    Chen Tao had suffered the loss of the last time, so he jumped up and smashed the black iron bar in his hand, which immediately divided the sweeping waves into two pieces and landed on the lake.


    Li Duo is not reconciled. The flowers of the avenue pour in, as if to sweep everything and make the whole world infected, including Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao felt an invisible pressure coming. He waved a black iron stick in his hand and stepped on the waves. His divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods was displayed, which directly broke all the flowers of Lido''s Avenue.


    Next, the two sides turned into streamers, collided with each other, and then quickly separated. Every time they met each other, the situation was turbulent.


    Facing Li duo at this moment, Chen Tao''s face became more and more ugly. He gritted his teeth and cried, "what does this crazy woman want to do?"


    Chen Tao''s voice is still falling, so she hears two soft rings. There are two bright wings behind Li duo. She is floating in the middle of the bright moon in the starry sky, like a fallen angel from the sky.


    "Transforming wings with genuine Qi? I''m afraid it''s not the secret of the Li family, is it


    As soon as Chen Tao saw the technique of Qi transforming wings, he was shocked. It didn''t seem to be controlled by Li duo, but the light quality wings behind her would appear in a certain environment or when Li duo was threatened.


    Li duo floats in the air with his wings behind him, stares at Chen Tao, and suddenly rushes down. Only this time, Chen Tao''s sense of authority is almost doubled. Countless light blades appear on Li duo''s wings, and he cuts down on Chen Tao. Seeing this, Chen Tao showed his imperial power without hesitation.


    The imperial power bumps into the light blade and forms an arc-shaped light curtain in front of Chen Tao, blocking everything and resisting the light blade.


    Poof, poof!


    The light blade flew over and hit the light curtain, like a bull into the sea. It didn''t raise the slightest polish, but Chen Tao smelled a stream of danger from it.


    Chen Tao opens his hands and blocks the black iron bar in front of him to resist the imperial hegemony. Li duo suddenly gives a strange smile in the air. The two light wings behind her incite him to break through the light curtain cast by Chen Tao''s imperial hegemony.


    "The power of light blade is stronger and stronger every time!"


    Chen Tao suddenly found that the light blade released by Li duo was not very powerful. In the past, he almost wanted to kill Chen Tao.


    Zheng Zheng


    From the initial impact on the light curtain of the imperial power, it broke into a sharp metal impact sound. Later, the light curtain of the imperial power was dimmed.


    "This sudden appearance of light wings is really strange!"


    Chen Tao''s heart jumped, and he didn''t intend to keep on defending. He wanted to take the initiative to attack, so Chen Tao''s figure flashed, floated into the void, and cried out: "split up!"


    Shua Shua!


    More than a dozen Chen Tao appeared in the void, Li duo was obviously stunned for a moment, she incited the wings behind her, turned into a streamer, rushed over.


    Chen Tao sees this, more than ten parts act together, all brandishing the black iron stick to hit Li duo in the air.Lido''s mouth showed a strange smile, her eyes changed from scarlet to shining silver.


    Li duo''s whole body was filled with a layer of silver halo. With the waving of wings behind her, it poured out.


    At this moment, the hair behind Chen Tao suddenly stands up. He feels a kind of unprecedented terror. The void above his head is directly pierced by the silver light.


    This piece of silver seems to have the power to frighten people. Every drop is enough to destroy this piece of heaven and earth.


    "The power of the unknown?"


    Chen Tao''s eyebrows picked, and his figure quickly backed out to avoid the silver light.


    "Mortals, die!"


    At this time, Li duo''s crystal clear white palm slowly patted out.


    Chen Tao''s scalp is numb. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He calls out the broken flag and holds it in his hand.


    WOW!


    Chen Tao waves half of the ragged flag in his hand, and the blood light rushes into the sky, bumping into the falling silver light blade.


    Clank!


    The blood light is surging, and the silver light smashes everything with its destructive power. When it meets the blood light, both sides burst out the light that makes the whole night sky as bright as day. Chen Tao feels that his hands holding half of the ragged flag are extremely painful. The tiger mouth of his hands has cracked, and the blood is sucked in by the half of the ragged flag. It becomes more and more active, wildly unfolding against the silver light falling from the air.


    "Half a ragged flag wants to stop me?"


    Li duo in the air suddenly drinks lightly, his arms move quickly, and countless silver lights turn into substantial sharp blades, which completely suppresses the blood light.

 Chapter 768

    It was the first time that Chen Tao saw half of the broken flag being suppressed. It suddenly vibrated, and the whole flag was shaking violently. It seemed that he was going to soar to the sky to break the silver light.


    WOW!


    Half of the ragged flag danced wildly. It suddenly left and began to defend itself against the enemy.


    "A mole ant dares to compete with the bright moon!"


    Li duo, whose eyes are shining with silver light, said in a voice without emotion. It seems that for her, Chen Tao is just a creature without any difference from the ants on the ground.


    Li duo''s whole body exudes a strong breath. It seems that she has reached the extreme, as if she really comes from heaven, and regards all living beings as cud dogs.


    "Who are you? You are not Lido


    Chen Tao looks up at the woman in the air. The light quality wings behind her are flapping gently, which seems to be enough to destroy everything.


    "Well! Mortals don''t deserve to live. Go and die! "


    Li duo suddenly attacks Chen Tao. Her white palm slaps Chen Tao hard.


    Chen Tao, who has lost half of his tattered flag, immediately feels creepy and falls into a huge crisis. When he wants to retreat, he finds that his body is imprisoned by a strange and extreme force.


    "Millstone, you''re not here yet!"


    In a hurry, Chen Tao has already ignored many of them, shouting at the small millstone in his Dantian.


    Shua!


    The small millstone suddenly appeared, suspended in the top of Chen Tao''s head, sprinkled down Dao Hui Mang, and enveloped Chen Tao in it.


    At this time, Chen Tao suddenly found that he could move. As soon as he turned around, the whole person immediately floated back out. The small millstone was still suspended above his head, and he resisted all the silver blades for Chen Tao.


    "Why?"


    When Li duo sees the small millstone on Chen Tao''s head, her face suddenly changes, and the silver light in her eyes suddenly becomes more intense. She seems to be aware of something.


    Chen Tao broke out in a cold sweat. Gasping for breath, he looked up at Lido not far from the sky, gritted his teeth and cried, "who is this crazy woman? Why do you hide in Lido''s body? It seems that she is in the dominant position now. "


    At this time, Li duo suddenly rushed down into the sky and attacked. Her palm was directly patted on the small millstone on the top of Chen Tao''s head.


    Buzz!


    The small millstone gives out a sharp hum, and spins quickly. It''s the first time that Chen Tao sees someone attacking the small millstone directly.


    The millstone vibrated, the lines on it began to shine, and the charms became clearer.


    Finally, Lido''s hand was suddenly bounced out by the small millstone. The small millstone was separated from Chen Tao and took the initiative to confront the enemy for the first time.


    At the moment, the small millstone and the half broken flag became a state of attack, facing Lido.


    Bang bang! Next, Lido, little Mopan and half a ragged flag collided with each other. For a moment, the clouds in the sky were torn apart by the murderous air, and the lake water on the ground had been rolled up into the sky.


    The blood light and the Tai Chi diagram of the small millstone gradually gained the upper hand and suppressed Lido. The light quality wings behind her were fluttering rapidly, and the power of the terrible creature hidden in her body gradually weakened.


    Soon, the silver light in Lido''s eyes disappeared, and the terrible murderous spirit from her whole body also disappeared. As for the light quality wings behind, they disappeared in an instant.


    Lido''s body fell down from the sky, and she was in a coma.


    The small millstone flew back to Chen Tao''s Dantian, half of the ragged flag swept by and wanted to roll Li duo in. Fortunately, Chen Tao was fast enough to snatch Li duo back.


    WOW!


    Half of the ragged flag suddenly unfolds, facing Li duo in Chen Tao''s arms, full of murderous spirit.


    Chen Tao could only look at half a ragged flag and said in a deep voice, "it''s nothing to do with her. It''s all because there''s something strange in her body!"


    At this time, Chen Tao was surprised to find that as half of the ragged flag unfolded, a line of words floated in the air: "there is a powerful role in this woman. She can only become someone else''s cauldron in the future. Now, while that one hasn''t really grown up, let me refine her!"


    When Chen Tao saw this line of words appearing in the air, he was surprised to grow his mouth. He didn''t expect that this half of the ragged flag really had independent consciousness.


    However, when Chen Tao thought about it, it was natural that such a powerful artifact could not be destroyed after so many years, which showed that it had an amazing origin. It was not unusual for it to have independent consciousness. Some weapons could have independent spirits after channeling, which can be found in ancient records.


    Chen Tao took a deep breath, looked at half of the ragged flag and said: "there may be a powerful role hidden in Lido''s body, but you need to refine the strong one, not Lido himself."Half of the ragged flag seemed to shake a few times in protest, and suddenly it flashed away.


    Chen Tao holds Li duo in his arms and frowns slightly. He doesn''t know how to deal with this woman.


    Perhaps the Lido Chen Tao met in the Bashu mountains at that time was the one who was controlled by the people in his body.


    ¡±Can''t it be that there really lives a fallen angel in this girl''s body? "


    When Chen Tao thought of this, his eyelids trembled a few times, worried that if his guess came true, it would be a big trouble.


    When Chen Tao was about to go back with Li duo in his arms, he heard a voice: "Chen Tao, please come outside the village. I''m Li Hong, Li duo''s father!"


    When hearing the sudden sound, Li duo in Chen Tao''s hands almost fell to the ground with a shiver.


    "Li Hong of the four came to the door?"


    Chen Tao gave a wry smile and looked out of the village with a strange expression.


    No way, Li duo has been in a coma, Chen Tao can not leave her, had to hold Li duo to the direction of the village.


    More than ten minutes later, when Chen Tao arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw a squat middle-aged man standing in the moonlight with his back to himself. "Chen Tao, you finally come..."


    Li Hong wanted to pretend to be deep and scare Chen Tao. When he joined the party, he didn''t expect to see Li duo lying unconscious in Chen Tao''s arms.


    Li Hong''s roar stopped suddenly. His eyes almost glared out. He roared at Chen Tao: "boy, what''s wrong with Li Duo?"

 Chapter 769

    Li Hong saw that Li duo was held in his arms by Chen Tao, and he was in a coma. One of his eyes almost fell to the ground. The old man almost breathed. At the moment, even if he didn''t want to misunderstand it, it was difficult.


    "Lido, my precious daughter!"


    Li Hong let out a strange cry, just like an angry old chicken, and blew it up.


    If Chen Tao were outside the Yin Yang array of Taiji diagram, Li Hong would rush to find himself.


    "Chen Tao. You want to die, I''ll break you up! What happened to my daughter? "


    Li Hong rushed over, his eyes were red, and he roared. He raised his fist and began to bombard the Taiji Yin Yang array.


    Seeing that Li Hong is like an ant on a hot pot outside the array, he jumps up and down in a hurry. When he roars, Chen Tao''s helpless expression and black lines are all over his head. He just quietly looks at Li Hong''s crazy roar.


    "Chen Tao, I''m going to kill you


    As a father, Li Hong''s anger is natural and human when he sees this scene. So Chen Tao doesn''t speak. He just quietly watches the old guy go crazy outside and can''t do anything to him.


    Chen Tao looks up at the Yin Yang Dharma array in the Tai Chi diagram. It''s shining faintly to fight back against Li Hong''s collision.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Hong finally calmed down. Chen Tao said, "Master Li, don''t get excited. Listen to me..."


    "First of all, I didn''t do anything to Lido. You don''t have to be so angry. She fainted because the one in her body showed up tonight. As for me, I held her because I was alone at that time."


    On hearing this, Li Hong, no matter what happened, roared angrily: "boy, you fart. Wait for me to come in and see how I can make you better..."


    When Li Hong said this, his face suddenly changed. He stared at Chen Tao and cried out, "boy, what did you say just now?"


    Chen Tao knew that Li Hong had just been dazzled by his anger, so the old fox didn''t listen to what he said just now.


    Until now, Li Hong slowly reacts. He stares at Chen Tao, grits his teeth and says, "boy, do you mean you saw the one in my daughter''s body?"


    Chen Tao nodded, said: "not only see that, I and she also fight."


    "What?"


    When Li Hong heard this, he almost jumped up on the spot. He stared at Chen Tao, and his voice was very cold. "Chen Tao, do you mean you''ve dealt with that guy?"


    "Yes, the one who lives in Lido''s body is so powerful that I almost gave him his life."


    Chen Tao gave a bitter smile. When he thought of the fallen angel, Chen Tao was afraid.


    After hearing this, Li Hong''s face was very gloomy. He took a look at Li duo in Chen Tao''s arms and exclaimed angrily, "the one in Li duo''s body has really appeared. He has suppressed her for so many years. I can''t imagine that she has recovered again today."


    Hearing Li Hong''s sigh, Chen Tao said with a bitter face: "Master Li, Li Duo is safe. I want to ask, what is the one hidden in her body?"


    Li Hong glanced at Chen Tao and walked back and forth outside the Yin Yang array of Tai Chi. After a few turns, he sat down on the ground and looked at Chen Tao. He said, "I''m not very clear. That one was hidden in her body from the moment she was born." When Chen Tao mentioned Li duo''s transformation and the appearance of a terrible creature in his body, Li Hong gradually believed what Chen Tao said after reacting.


    "Boy, you can do it! It can seal the one in the body again. "


    Li Hong fixed his eyes on Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and cried, "but it''s so late. My daughter is in your arms. She is also the apple of the eye of the Li family. Once it comes out, how can she meet people? You have to be responsible for this... "


    Chen Tao looked at Li Hong with a helpless expression on his face and said with a bitter smile, "Master Li, you''re making trouble for me. I really didn''t do anything well?"


    "I don''t care about you. I only want Lido to have a good home."


    Li Hong glanced at Chen Tao and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to go back, I will chase you even at the end of the world."


    Chen Tao''s mouth suddenly twitched a few times and said, "Master Li, I really didn''t do anything. Why should I be responsible?"


    Li Hong is very angry. If he can come in, he will start to fight with Chen Tao.


    "You are not responsible, who is? Do you want to deny it? I tell you, don''t talk nonsense to me, otherwise, my Li family will work hard with you. "


    Li Hong looked closely at Chen Tao and cried in a cold voice: "is my Li family''s Saint not worthy of you? Or, you are deliberately provoking our Li family. "


    Chen Tao''s face was about to cry at the moment. He said helplessly: "Master Li, you can''t have an arranged marriage!"


    Li Hong glanced at Chen Tao and cried, "come on, don''t talk nonsense. Send Li duo out to me!"Chen Tao thought for a moment, but he could only harden his head and take Li duo out of the Taiji diagram.


    As soon as Chen Tao stepped out of the Yin Yang Dharma array of Taiji diagram, several figures flew from the side and approached Chen Tao.


    Shua Shua!


    Chen Tao immediately retreats, and Li duo in his arms is also robbed by Li Hong.


    Chen Tao''s heart reads a move, the black iron stick in the hand flies out, resists to rush to own several figures.


    Bang bang!


    After a fight, the four guardians of the Li family fell to the ground and were seriously injured. If Chen Tao hadn''t been merciful, they would have died on the spot.


    "Boy, you really have some means. Let me have a try!"


    At this time, Li Hong suddenly appeared. As soon as he came up, he was the flower of the road, pouring directly towards Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao did not dare to be careless. After all, he was facing the leader of the school.


    "The imperial power is overbearing!"


    Chen Tao gave a break, and the imperial power and hegemonic skills were displayed. A mountain like invincible and terrifying fist seal went straight to the flowers of the road.


    Boom!


    A huge roar rang out. The flowers of the avenue were smashed by the imperial power. Li Hong took advantage of the situation and stepped back. "It''s a powerful fist seal. It''s really a skill."


    Li Hong''s eyes flashed, staring at Chen Tao, and repeatedly waved his hand and cried, "forget it. I''ve already found out about you."


    Chen Tao doesn''t know what Li Hong''s intention is and what lessons he has learned. He has no choice but to wait and see what Li Hong is doing. It''s not too late to make plans.

 Chapter 770

    When Chen Tao saw Li Hong stop, he suddenly sighed, looked at his daughter Li duo, and said, "Chen Tao, Li duo has been different from ordinary people since childhood, just because there is a wisp of soul in her body..."


    Chen Tao was surprised. It seems that he guessed right. Li Hong knew about it from the beginning, which is probably the reason why he is willing to let Li duo go out alone.


    "So, Master Li knew about it from the beginning? Do you know that in the future, the soul of that one may replace Lido? "


    Chen Tao didn''t talk nonsense, but directly said the worst result, because he saw the most powerful one tonight. Although she was finally suppressed by the small millstone and half of the ragged flag, once she grew up, she was absolutely the most powerful.


    The expression on Li Hong''s face was a little embarrassed, and then he shook his head and said: "it''s a long story. At first, I thought that the one who was hiding in Li duo was just looking for a place to hide. I also tried a special way of offering sacrifices. I wanted to invite the one from Li duo, but I didn''t find out until the thickest that it was nothing."


    Chen Tao asked, "how do you say that?"


    "Because I later found out that the soul hidden in Lido is one of Lido''s three spirits. Once she is separated, my daughter will not live."


    Li Hong had no choice but to tell Chen Tao the truth. Chen Tao immediately guessed the result and said, "so, your Li family forced the soul of Li duo to seal up and wanted to suppress her until Li duo had the ability to successfully refine the one in his body, right?"


    Li Hong did not speak, but nodded. As a father, he would not give up everything about his daughter.


    "But with the growth of Lido, the soul sealed in her body will grow up quickly. Until it breaks the seal and becomes stronger, doesn''t it? "


    As soon as Chen Tao mentioned this, Li Hong immediately glared at Chen Tao and exclaimed, "how do you like to say? In the final analysis, it''s because of you... "


    Chen Tao, with a blank look on his face, reached out and pointed to himself. He said angrily, "it''s none of my business!"


    Li Hong, with a black face, cried angrily, "it''s not the last time you fought with Li duo in the jungle of the Bashu mountains, which made her wake up to some taboo techniques. Naturally, the seal in her body has been loosened a little bit. That one has a chance to take advantage of it."


    After hearing this, Chen Tao can''t help feeling his nose. It has something to do with him. Although she didn''t make it by herself, it was really because of him.


    Finally, with the help of Chen Tao, Li Hong set up a new prohibition in Li duo''s body.


    Before leaving, Li Hong looked at Chen Tao and said with profound meaning: "boy, you should be careful. Although leijiabao has been destroyed, maybe you will face more powerful enemies."


    Chen Tao had intended to ask, but Li Hong, an old fox, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Tao has no choice but to return to the village committee of Jiulong village with Li duo.


    In the morning, Jiulong village has been busy, and the life of ordinary people has changed a lot.


    Under the coordination of Li Xiaozi and Xie Quan, the village began to build reservoirs, dredge mountain roads and move ancestral graves in an orderly and steady way.


    The appearance of Jiulong village has naturally undergone tremendous changes. Chen Tao has reached an agreement with the supermarket dealers in the county to move the chain supermarket to Jiulong village. Later, all kinds of shops will be introduced one after another. Often in many cases, once the thinking changes, their own situation will naturally reverse.


    Looking at the flourishing scene of Jiulong village, Chen Tao''s heart is not so happy.


    However, this calm did not last long, but was disturbed by a message from the Xiuzhen world.


    After Chen Tao came up from the cave on the cliff of the back mountain, he saw the message sent by tantaiyue. Last night, other religious sects in Xiuzhen kingdom were attacked at the same time.


    What surprised Chen Tao even more was that he was the one who attacked other Xiuzhen sect.


    When Chen Tao saw this, he was already full of black lines in his head, and his mouth twitched a few times. He gritted his teeth and cried, "attack all the religious sects in the world of Xiuzhen overnight? This black pot wants to be stuck on Laozi''s head again. It''s really unreasonable. "


    Chen Tao''s first thought is of course the people of the Wanfa totem. After thinking about it, it seems that no one else has such great ability to attack other sects of the Xiuzhen world at the same time.


    "At the same time to all the sects in Xiuzhen world? Is this really done by the people of the Wanfa totem? "


    Chen Tao clenched his teeth and felt a little doubt in his heart. He thought it was too strange.


    In this way, all the other sects in Xiuzhen world will regard Chen Tao as a madman who wants to destroy their sects. Moreover, Chen Tao destroyed leijiabao the day before yesterday, and today he will be the enemy of the whole world.


    What bothers Chen Tao the most is that Dan Taiyue tells him that the Wuyin gate was attacked last night, and her elder teachers saw that the man is definitely Chen Tao."Who is it? Do you want me to be the enemy of the whole Xiuzhen world? Who else is there besides the Wanfa totem? "


    Chen Tao can''t think of anyone else. His face is very ugly. Now he''s all over the world, and it''s at this juncture that he provokes himself.


    "What on earth do the people behind the scenes want to do?"


    Chen Tao felt his chin and his face was so gloomy that he seemed to have thought of the worst result.


    When Chen Tao has destroyed leijiabao, it is said that he has attacked other Xiuzhen sects. Doesn''t that mean that he wants to fight against the whole Xiuzhen world? At that time, other Xiuzhen sects are worried that they will come to the same end as leijiabao. Naturally, they will unite to deal with Chen Tao.


    "Chen Tao, you are now a big devil in the world of Xiuzhen."


    Although Tan Taiyue knows that Chen Tao didn''t do what happened last night, she can''t stop all the practitioners in the world.


    Chen Tao turned to look at tantaiyue beside him and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that there are still people who deliberately create panic and want to calculate me, but I really can''t think of anyone who has such ability except Wanfa totem."


    Tan Taiyue said anxiously: "Chen Tao, you are the enemy of all the people in Xiuzhen world. They will unite to deal with you. What will you do then? What about Jiulong village? "


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it! Someone has directed all this behind the scenes, so naturally I have to find a way to break the situation. "


    Chen Tao took a look at the rising sun and clenched his fist subconsciously.

 Chapter 771

    For Chen Tao, since his return from Xiuzhen world, there have been constant troubles and intrigues. First leijiabao, then taibaimen, are involved in the mysterious organization of Wanfa totem.


    Chen Tao himself alone, is fearless, but his parents and relatives and the innocent people of Jiulong village, is his rebellious scale, touch it and die.


    Dan Taiyue sighed and said slowly, "Wanfa Totem''s intention is extremely dangerous. If it''s really his plan, there may be a bigger conspiracy hidden. You should be careful."


    Chen Tao was afraid of tantaiyue and said with a smile, "I can''t guess the conspiracy of Wanfa Totem now. However, since he designed all this, he will certainly do something next."


    "Chen Tao, what''s your plan next?"


    Dan Taiyue frowns and is anxious. She knows the power of the ten thousand Dharma totem. If Chen Tao wants to fight against the whole ten thousand Dharma Totem by herself, she is afraid that she will be in danger. This is what Dan Taiyue does not want to see anyway.


    "Naturally, I want to find out who is the enemy of the whole Xiuzhen world in my name. I can''t even see Zhengzhu''s face when I carry such a big black pot?"


    Chen Tao turned his mouth, and he was already worried.


    "Chen Tao, now that something like this has happened, I have to go back to the Wuyin gate and explain to the master what happened here," she said


    For the rest, tantaiyue didn''t say clearly that she was worried about the unknown situation of the Wuyin gate and the conflict with Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao turned his head and looked at tantaiyue seriously. With a gentle smile, he said, "Tantai, actually you..."


    Just half of what Chen Tao said, not far away came Xie Quan''s cry: "brother Tao, it''s not good. Li Zhishu is gone..."


    When Chen Tao hears the speech, he can''t help but jump. He looks at Xie Quan in a hurry. Tan Taiyue''s face sinks, frowns and follows him in a hurry.


    "Xie Quan, what''s the matter? Make it clear


    Chen Tao''s face changed slightly, and his voice began to ask anxiously.


    Xie Quan''s face turned red and panted: "brother Tao, in the morning, some villagers came to Li Zhishu to discuss the compensation for road construction in the village. Li Zhishu found that some of the details were not right, so he went to verify the situation."


    "Just" after a long time, I saw that she had not come back, and the materials for building the reservoir had come back, which needed her signature for confirmation, so I asked someone to look for them. But after the people came back, they fainted at the door of the village committee without saying a word. "


    After hearing this, Chen Tao''s face suddenly changed. He immediately realized that something had happened. He didn''t ask much. He gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go and have a look at the villagers'' houses."


    Xie Quan wiped the sweat on his forehead. When he turned quickly, Chen Tao''s figure had disappeared from the original place, and tantaiyue had disappeared.


    Xie Quan had no time to complain, so he kept on catching up.


    At the moment, when Chen Tao goes to find Li Xiaozi, the totem of Wanfa is hidden in the headquarters of a mysterious place, and another thing happens.


    The yellow hair and red hair who went out to search for information suddenly disappeared, and the people sent out also failed to find their bodies.


    In the depths of the clouds and mists shrouded in the mysterious place, it is a fairyland like place. The pavilions and pavilions are well arranged, with cliffs and cornices. The style is quite ancient and magnificent, and most of them are ancient. When you look carefully, you can see that these ancient buildings are like a phoenix spreading its wings. In the position of the Phoenix''s head, you can see an ancient and majestic palace.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was strange to the extreme, and the nine Dharma protectors looked at the shadow behind the curtain.


    Shadow''s eyes fell on the man half kneeling on the ground under the steps.


    Zheng Zhongji shivered, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell down, ticking on the floor under him. His voice was clear and audible, but he did not dare to move, let alone stretch out his hand to wipe it.


    "So both of them are dead? And the body is gone? "


    The shadow sitting behind the curtain is the Wanfa totem that makes the Xiuzhen world feel frightened. As soon as he opens his mouth, the people kneeling on the steps quickly tremble and cry: "report back to the Lord, my subordinates have turned the Leijia Castle up and down, inside and outside, only to find the mark left by them, but they have not found the body."


    The Lord pondered for a few seconds, suddenly said: "Xu Song, do you have something to say?"


    Xu Song, sitting in the second position on the left, was shocked. He got up and replied respectfully, "leijiabao has become a scorched earth. I''m afraid there''s only one explanation for the fact that they can''t live or die..."


    "Oh?"


    The Lord behind the curtain, with a quiet voice, said, "you may as well talk about it!"


    Xu Song took a deep breath and said in a calm voice, "I''m afraid they died at the hands of Chen Tao."


    "Is it?"


    The Lord once again asked, kneeling on the ground, immediately scared the whole body down, and Xu Song is still quietly affirmed: "in addition, I really can''t think of any possibility."Everyone thought that the LORD would be furious. Only a moment later, the LORD said faintly, "Chen Tao can''t die yet. He is involved in a more important matter. However, our plan can be implemented."


    The other eight Dharma protectors on the scene immediately bowed down and said, "please obey the orders of the Lord!"


    For Xu Song, it seems that he escaped a disaster, but the Lord''s next words made everyone''s face change. "I have one more thing to say. Just last night, someone disguised as Chen Tao attacked and provoked the major sects of Xiuzhen world, killed and plundered them, and successfully angered the whole Xiuzhen world. Soon there will be no place for Chen Tao in the whole Xiuzhen world."


    As soon as the LORD said this, the following six Dharma protectors were shocked, and they began to think about it one after another.


    Xu Song''s face is a black, subconsciously clenched his fist, the heart said it is difficult, this is the master''s stratagem?


    However, when Xu Song thought about it, he felt that something was wrong. It was the Lord''s intention to do it. He would not say it in front of everyone.


    While Xu Song was thinking wildly, a shrill scream came from the hall.


    "Spare your life, Lord!"


    Xu Song''s heart leaped and looked up. He found that the third Dharma protector on his right hand was sucked by the Lord sitting behind the curtain. When others saw this, they immediately kept silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.

 Chapter 772

    The scream in the hall suddenly stopped. The Dharma protector of huangzimen had turned into a corpse. He rolled down the steps and lay in front of the crowd. There were five holes on his head, with blood flowing.


    The other eight Dharma guards looked at the one who died in front of them. They were horrified, and their forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Xu Song''s whole body is sweating. He turns to the dead Dharma protector of Huangzi gate. His whole body is stiff and dare not move.


    When everyone was cold hearted and cranky, the voice of the Lord behind the curtain came, "don''t panic. It has nothing to do with other people. Liang Ting of the Yellow word gate was executed because he acted behind my back and deviated from my original intention of creating the ten thousand Dharma totem, so he must die."


    When they heard the voice of the Lord, other people''s hearts hung, and then they let go.


    I believe that from today on, the other eight Dharma protectors will be more cautious and do their best, and dare not make any small moves, because the end of today''s yellow gate Dharma protectors is an example.


    "Liang Ting''s apprentice will take over the position of the yellow gate Dharma protector. Others can go down."


    When they were going to leave, the Lord suddenly said, "Xu Song, stay!"


    Xu Song''s heart sank, just stepped out of a foot, immediately took back, in the heart uneasy, don''t know what the LORD left behind.


    As for the others, they are relieved and look at Xu Song with strange sympathy.


    after everyone left, Xu Song stooped to stand under the steps and did not dare to speak.


    At this time, the Lord suddenly said in a cold voice: "Xu Song, is Lei family castle really destroyed by Tianxiu strongman recruited by Chen Tao?"


    WOW!


    The sweat on Xu Song''s face immediately came down. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and he cried in a trembling voice: "subordinate, I don''t know what the Lord meant by this?"


    "Don''t you really know?"


    The voice of the LORD came coldly. Xu Song didn''t have time to speak at all, so he felt that his body was imprisoned. A powerful and terrible force pulled him away.


    The Lord''s one hand pinches Xu Song''s neck, making him unable to resist for a while.


    Xu Song looked at the whirlpool mask on the Lord''s face. His face turned red and he couldn''t say a word. He felt as if he was going to sink into the whirlpool.


    "Kaka..."


    Xu Song is a strong man in Tianxiu. In front of the Lord, he has no power to fight. One of his faces has been distorted, and his expression is even more painful.


    "Xu Song, don''t think you don''t know what you''re doing outside. Why do the six factions attack leijiabao all of a sudden? Do you want to hide it from me?"


    The voice of the Lord is very cold. It makes people feel like falling into an ice cave. Xu song feels that his whole blood has been emptied in this moment.


    "Cough Lord, please forgive me... "


    Xu Song''s voice wails painfully for mercy. He feels that the energy in his body is suppressed and can''t work, let alone resist.


    The master''s finger moved, and the other hand suddenly slapped Xu Song on the chest, directly flying him out.


    Plop! Xu Song flew out and fell to the ground. Before he could get up, a red pill suddenly got into his throat and was swallowed by him.


    "This is the pill of death. As long as you are loyal to me, I will give you the antidote."


    The voice of the LORD came coldly, and said: "I don''t want to ask about the siege of leijiabao by the six factions any more. Since leijiabao has been destroyed, it is in line with your long cherished wish for many years. Now, we need a new puppet."


    Xu Song bowed his body and coughed violently. He cried in a trembling voice: "everything is arranged by the Lord."


    "Xu Song, this time, I''ll spare your life. Next time, if you do it again, you know what will happen."


    When Xu Song raised his head, he found that behind the curtain was empty, and the Lord didn''t know when it had disappeared.


    Xu Song reached out and touched the two terrible cracks on his neck, stood up difficultly, and slowly withdrew from the palace.


    After coming out of the hall, Xu Song''s face is hard to see the extreme, and his eyes are full of bloodthirsty killing intention. He thought he was not aware of what he was doing, but he didn''t expect that Wanfa totem still knew.


    Xu Song moved his body, his expression returned to normal, and walked towards the corridor in front of him.


    At this time, in the cave behind the hall, the light was dim and flickering gently. The master with a swirl mask on his face was standing on the edge of the light.


    "Ho ho..."


    In the dark not far away, there was a terrible sound like a beast, which made people feel numb.


    The LORD was talking to the shadow in the dark: "I''ve done it according to your will. Now the chaos of Xiuzhen world has started. Soon, the situation you want will appear."


    "Ho ho..."


    The shadow in the dark was still roaring and roaring like a wild animal. Outsiders could not hear what he was saying.But the Lord seemed to be able to understand this strange language. He slowly straightened up and said coldly, "when it''s all over, you can come out of here and bear it again."


    A few minutes later, the LORD came out of the cave behind the hall, looked at the ancient buildings in the mysterious place, and looked up at the dazzling sun in the sky.


    At this time, a figure floated from a distance, fell in front of the Lord, respectfully said: "Lord, things have been found out, people are really killed by Xu Song!"


    The LORD was not surprised. He seemed to know it from the beginning. He just nodded and said, "since people are dead, it doesn''t matter, and it has no use value. However, Chen Tao is good at carrying this black pot. Anyway, he is not bad at this one."


    "Lord, there is one more thing..."


    This person kneels down on the ground, the head also dare not lift up, the voice trembles of say.


    "Come on, what else did you find out?"


    The Lord glanced at the man in front of him. His finger suddenly bounced. A drop of liquid, as clear as a drop of water, flew out and fell on the man''s eyebrow. He immediately exclaimed excitedly, "thank you for your medicine!"


    "Lord, the people of the third organization have appeared." Kneeling on the ground, the voice trembled and said: "the person who pretended to be Chen Tao and attacked the major departments is the person of the third organization. You have been looking for them for so long, and they are finally alive."


    "Why do people from the third organization follow Chen Tao? Is it... "


    At this time, the voice of the LORD had some emotional fluctuations, which was enough to see how terrible the origin of the third organization was. But the Lord didn''t finish what he said. I don''t know what he thought.

 Chapter 773

    At the moment, in Jiulong village, Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue have already taken the lead in arriving at the villagers'' home.


    At the door of the villagers'' house, Chen Tao knocks on the door and no one responds. Tan Taiyue and Chen Tao look at each other and see a possibility in each other''s eyes.


    So Chen Tao lowered his voice and said, "Dan Tai, you go to the backyard, I''ll go in from the front!"


    Dan Taiyue nodded and turned to walk to the back yard. Chen Tao jumped over the wall and caught up with Xie Quan. When he saw this scene, he was out of breath and his face turned red. He couldn''t help reaching out and yelling: "brother Tao, you Wait... "


    But before Xie Quan could finish his sentence, Chen Tao had disappeared at the end of the courtyard wall. He could only catch up with him.


    Chen Tao turned over from the wall of the courtyard and found that the quiet in the courtyard was unusual. Normally speaking, this was the time when every family in the village was having a noisy meal, but this family was too quiet.


    Chen Tao''s face sank, his eyes swept the courtyard, and he did not find any abnormality, so he strode to the room directly opposite the gate.


    Chen Tao''s figure flashed by and looked inside from the window. He did not see any signs of fighting, nor did he see Li Xiaozi and the villagers.


    However, when Chen Tao''s eyes moved to the cabinet in the corner, he immediately found something unusual.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Tao pushed the door and walked over.


    Entering the room, Chen Tao quickly glanced at it and went straight to the cupboard in the corner.


    The cabinet in the corner is made of solid wood by the old craftsmen of Jiulong village. It is durable, spacious and easy to store.


    Chen Tao''s family also has such old-fashioned cupboards. Her mother Yin Xia has always been reluctant to throw them away, saying that they were dowries given by her family when she got married.


    Chen Tao came over and stretched out his hand to open the cupboard door. He was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw two four or five-year-old children lying in the cupboard.


    Chen Tao quickly bent over to check, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, the original two children just coma, his breathing is smooth, and asleep almost no difference.


    However, from the perspective of Chen Tao''s practice, the moment he opened the cupboard, he knew that the two children were confused by the practitioners, and ordinary people didn''t have such means.


    Chen Tao took the two children out of the cupboard, put them on the bed, gave them a pill, and made sure the children were safe before he got up and went to other rooms.


    When he came to the next room, Chen Tao saw a couple who fainted on the ground. They were just in a coma and didn''t matter.


    Chen Tao searched the other rooms and found no Li Xiaozi, so he turned back and took out a silver needle to give acupuncture to the villagers'' couple, which made them wake up.


    As soon as the villagers woke up, they called for their children. Chen Tao explained the situation to them immediately. When they saw that the children were safe in the next room, they were relieved.


    "You Cai, has Li Zhishu ever been to your house? Do you remember what happened before the coma? "


    Chen Tao looked at the dark complexion, some honest Zhang Youcai, asked in a deep voice.


    Zhang Youcai patted his head and then said, "I went to the village committee to find Li Zhishu. I remember that Li Zhishu and I came home to check the compensation for land occupation. Who knows that a strange thing happened later..." "What strange thing?"


    Chen Tao realized that there must be Xiuzhen in it, and he and his wife Zhang Youcai took action.


    "I remember that when I was going to send Li Zhishu back to the village committee, before I could go out, it was suddenly dark outside. When I was going to go out to check, a dark wind suddenly opened the door, and then I didn''t know anything."


    Zhang Youcai said painfully: "I remember that before I fainted, I seemed to see a big hand coming in from the door and grabbing Li Zhishu away, but now I can''t tell whether it was the illusion before I fainted or the real thing..."


    When he said this, Zhang Youcai suddenly thought of Li Xiaozi and asked: "Tao Zi, where is Li Zhishu? How is she now? "


    "Li Zhishu, she''s missing!"


    Chen Tao did not hide, but told the truth. Now he can be sure that before the accident, there was a real practitioner sneaking in. It should be that person who captured Li Xiaozi.


    "Ah? Li Zhishu is missing? What can we do? This... "


    When Zhang Youcai heard the speech, he was sweating like an ant on a hot pot.


    Chen Tao comforted Zhang Youcai and said, "go and take care of the children with your sister-in-law. Let me handle the affairs of Li Zhishu. Don''t worry. It will be OK."


    "Tao Zi, this Li Zhishu is missing in our family. If there is a mistake, how can she be worthy of her family?"


    Zhang Youcai is an honest man, simple duty. He never thought that such a strange thing would happen to him. He and his wife eagerly grabbed Chen Tao and screamed: "Tao Zi, you must find Li Zhishu. As long as we can help, just say, we can do anything.""I can understand how you feel when you have money. Don''t worry, Li Zhishu will be OK. I will bring her back safely. If there is anything you need to help, I will tell you."


    Chen Tao comforted Zhang Youcai and his wife, told them not to worry too much, and turned to leave.


    As soon as Chen Tao was out of the house and in the yard, Xie Quancai burst in from the outside. As soon as he saw Chen Tao, he cried, "brother Tao, what do you find? What about Li Zhishu? "


    Chen Tao said with a gloomy face: "Li Zhishu was really taken away, and the other party didn''t hurt Youcai''s family. It''s obvious that he came to Li Xiaozi."


    "Ah? Has Li Zhishu been arrested? So what do we do now? Where can I find someone? Is she in danger? "


    As soon as Xie Quan heard that Li Xiaozi had been arrested, he was immediately in a hurry.


    Chen Tao patted Xie Quan on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "Xie Quan, don''t worry. Since the other party can capture Li Xiaozi in Jiulong village, it must be a person from the cultivation world. I don''t know how he came in. However, it''s impossible for him to leave with Li Xiaozi. If I guess right, the person who captured Li Zhishu is still hiding in Jiulong village. ¡±


    just now when Zhang Youcai told the story, Chen Tao decided that the man who abducted Li Xiaozi was a practitioner, and nine times out of ten he had been hiding in Jiulong village.

 Chapter 774

    "What? Brother Tao, do you mean that bastard who captured Li Zhishu is still hiding in Jiulong village? What else do we know? Start the whole village immediately and launch a carpet search! "


    Hearing this, Xie Quan immediately burst into a rage and exclaimed, "how dare you capture our village branch secretary on the site of our Jiulong village? Does he want to live? As long as this man is still in the village, even if he digs three feet, I will find him out. "


    Seeing Xie Quan''s angry expression, Chen Tao said with a smile, "Xie Quan, you''re right. Now you''re going to mobilize all the people in the village and release the news that it''s Li Zhishu who has been arrested. Let everyone in the village help you find him."


    "Good! I''m going to make arrangements right now. I''m going to make sure that the man who captured Li Zhishu has nowhere to go in Jiulong village. "


    Xie Quanqi trots away. Chen Tao turns around and looks at Dan Taiyue. He asks in a deep voice, "what do you find?"


    Dan Taiyue pondered for a few seconds, then said: "the disappearance of Li Xiaozi is really weird. If this is really the work of a practitioner, how did this person come in from the outside of the Taiji Yin Yang array?"


    Chen Tao tilted his mouth and said: "no one can break through the Yin Yang array of Taiji diagram. This array is strong when it is strong. Besides, there are two Tianxiu strongmen outside to guard it. No one can explore from the outside of the array quietly, unless..."


    Tan Taiyue immediately realized Chen Tao''s meaning, took over his words and said, "unless this person has been hidden in Jiulong village from the beginning."


    Chen Tao nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I think."


    At the same time, Dan Taiyue raised another question: "however, if this person has been hiding in Jiulong village, how can he not be seen through by others, and how can he hide his identity? Why do you choose to do it at this time? "


    The doubts raised by Dan Taiyue are also in Chen Tao''s mind. According to principle, the best time for this practitioner hiding in Jiulong village to attack Li Xiaozi should be when Chen Tao falls down and besieges leijiabao.


    "The best way to hide one''s identity in Jiulong village is to incarnate as a villager. It seems that this person has a delicate mind. It must be a long time to hide in Jiulong village."


    Chen Tao''s eyes flashed and his voice was cold. "Dantai, this time Xie Quan and I are in the light. You are in the dark. Once Xie Quan calls on all the villagers to search for Li Xiaozi, you can sneak into every house and have a further look..."


    Tan Taiyue nodded and said, "I understand. I''m going to prepare."


    After Chen Tao and Dan Taiyue separated, they immediately rushed to the village committee. Before long, Xie Quan had summoned all the people who could move in Jiulong village.


    As the head of Jiulong village, Chen Tao naturally wants to stand up and take charge of the overall situation after Li Xiaozi''s disappearance.


    "The big guys must have known that Li Zhishu disappeared in the morning, so they called everyone to look for Li Zhishu''s whereabouts. Please look in the village."


    Chen Tao didn''t say anything superfluous. The villagers were all clamoring to find Li Xiaozi. After all, Li Xiaozi had done a lot of valuable things for Jiulong village and made a lot of welfare for the villagers.


    Most of the people in Jiulong village are grateful to Li Xiaozi for living like this.


    After everyone left, Chen Tao arranged for Xie Quan to leave in a low voice.


    Chen Tao went to Jiulong village to ask the old red haired monster and Taoist priest what they found. Taoist and old red haired monster assured Chen Tao that no one could escape their divine knowledge and sneak into Jiulong village.


    Later, Chen Tao went underground again and exchanged with the divine consciousness of the source of the earth, but he still got nothing.


    After he came out from the ground, Chen Tao''s face became a little ugly. Unexpectedly, he had been guarding against the enemies outside the Falun, but he didn''t expect that the real enemy came from Jiulong village.


    "The identity of this person has been hidden in Jiulong village."


    Chen Tao didn''t expect that there were people who could endure loneliness so much. I''m afraid that this chess piece has been buried in Jiulong village for a long time.


    In this way, when Wu Bao was caught, what he said was true.


    Wu Bao was arrested at that time, saying that someone was hiding in Jiulong village. Chen Tao thought that Wu Bao was timid and worried about being punished, so he would climb and bite casually. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    Chen Tao thought for a while, and suddenly a flash of light came into his mind. He thought of a wonderful idea.


    Launching all the people in Jiulong village to find Li Xiaozi''s whereabouts can certainly frighten the ghost hidden among the villagers, but also make him prepare in advance.


    In this case, Chen Tao plans to do the opposite, using this person''s disguise to expose his identity and find Li Xiaozi who was abducted.


    Chen Tao got up and rushed back to the village committee. On his way back, Dan Taiyue had already followed him and said in a low voice, "Chen Tao, I didn''t find any clues. That person should have got the news ahead of time and had hidden Li Xiaozi. It''s not the way for us to find out."Chen Tao suddenly and mysteriously smile, said: "I have thought of a way to let the person who captured Li Xiaozi take the initiative to take us to find someone."


    Tan Taiyue looked at Li Xiaozi with some doubts and said, "Chen Tao, how is this possible? How can the person who grabs Xiaozi come out and listen to you? "


    "Of course, that person won''t stand up now, but after I do something next, he will take us to find someone immediately. However, it''s going to take you a little harder."


    Chen Tao didn''t say it clearly. He just told Taiyue what to do next.


    After tantaiyue left, Chen Tao immediately rushed back to the village committee and called Xie Quan to say, "Xie Quan, tell everyone right now that Li Zhishu has been found."


    On hearing this, Xie Quan yelled excitedly on the other end of the phone: "Li Zhishu has found it. Great! Li Zhishu has found it!"


    Immediately, Chen Tao heard the excited voice of many villagers on the other end of the phone.


    So Chen Tao said to the excited Xie Quan, "Xie Quan, MI told the villagers that everyone should go back to the village committee immediately. We will send Li Zhishu away from the village."


    Xie Quan agreed, hung up the phone, and with all the people in the village, rushed to the direction of the village committee, because everyone knew that the missing Li Zhishu had been found.

 Chapter 775

    Soon, the villagers of Jiulong village rushed back to the courtyard of the village committee. They didn''t see Li Xiaozi. They chased Xie Quan and yelled, "director Xie, where is Li Zhishu? Why don''t you see her? "


    Xie Quan was chased by the villagers and had no place to hide. He could not explain. He finally saw Chen Tao appear. He immediately gave a strange cry and rushed over, shouting: "brother Tao, didn''t you say Li Zhishu found him? As for people, let''s see them quickly! "


    Chen Tao glanced at the crowd full of expectations and said in a deep voice: "Li Zhishu has indeed been found, but she hasn''t been rescued."


    "Ah? what? What happened to Li Zhishu? Where is he now? Let''s go and get Li Zhishu back together. There are many people and great strength! "


    All the villagers are clamoring to save Li Xiaozi. They must fight with the bad guys to the end. They can''t let go of the people who are harming Jiulong village.


    Chen Tao saw that the atmosphere was almost set off, and it was time to start implementing his plan.


    Chen Tao glanced at the noisy villagers and said, "today, everyone in Jiulong village is looking for Li Zhishu, but who seems to be missing? That''s not enough? "


    Xie Quan, who is standing next to Chen Tao, doesn''t understand what Chen Tao is doing. He can''t understand it at all. He is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Village head, we are all here! Whose family in Jiulong village hasn''t received the help of Li Zhishu? If anyone doesn''t follow Li Zhishu, we''ll all follow him! "


    When the villagers heard Chen Tao''s words, they immediately began to check whether the people in the crowd were not present.


    ¡±Brother Tao, what''s going on? What are you looking for? How can I be more and more confused? "


    Xie Quan doesn''t know the situation at all. He runs after Chen Tao and starts to cry.


    ¡±You''ll soon understand why I did it. "


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, the crowd in the yard was in a riot. It seemed that they had found something.


    "Why? Why is Song Rong missing? I was looking at him just now! "


    I don''t know who in the crowd suddenly said a word. People immediately began to search for Song Rong''s figure, but after a circle, no one knew where Song Rong had gone.


    "Didn''t Song Rong come with us? What about other people? "


    Others began to chase Song Rong''s wife and ask about his whereabouts.


    Song Rong''s wife is a dutiful woman. She was questioned by so many people in the village. She was so scared that she almost cried on the spot.


    "Song Rong was here just now. I don''t know where he has gone now."


    When Song Rong''s daughter-in-law explained something bitterly, someone in the crowd responded and yelled, "village head, aren''t we looking for the whereabouts of Li Zhishu? How did you start to find Song Rong? I don''t know what this has to do with Song Rong? "


    In the face of public questioning, Chen Tao''s mouth showed a faint smile and said: "don''t worry, big guy. As long as we find Song Rong, we can find Li Zhishu."


    "What are we waiting for? Now go directly to Song Rong''s home. Let''s go to Song Rong''s home and have a look. Is Li Zhishu in? "


    Chen Tao didn''t need to agitate and explain at all. A group of villagers had already quarreled and went straight to Song Rong''s house. Chen Tao saw that his goal had been achieved, and he didn''t say much, so he immediately followed him. Xie Quan, who was behind him, was confused. Looking at the crowd disappearing at the door of the village committee, he cried in bewilderment: "what''s the matter? How can I be more confused?"


    After Xie Quan finished, he saw that the crowd had gone away and rushed to catch up.


    More than ten minutes later, people in Jiulong village arrived at Song Rong''s house. Before they could break into the yard, they heard the sound of fighting inside.


    "What''s the matter? There seems to be a fight in Song Rong''s house. Let''s go in and have a look! "


    The front villagers immediately opened the door and rushed in. Song Rong flew out of the room and hit the water tank in the yard. The impact of the water tank burst into pieces and the water flowed all over the ground.


    Seeing this, Song Rong''s wife screams and rushes over. However, she is stopped by Dan Taiyue who chases her out later and says, "don''t go there. He''s not Song Rong!"


    However, tantaiyue''s reminder is still a step late. At this moment, Song Rong suddenly gets up from the ground, pulls the woman by the neck and becomes a hostage.


    "What''s going on? Song Rong, are you crazy? What are you doing with your daughter-in-law? "


    Several villagers saw this and didn''t know why, so they immediately scolded loudly.


    At this time, Dan Taiyue flashed out of the room and said, "don''t go there. This man is not the real Song Rong. He is a fake."


    "What? He is a fake Song Rong. Who is he? "


    When the villagers heard this, they opened their eyes and looked at the guy who was wet and took Song Rong''s wife as a hostage."Don''t come here. If anyone dares to come here, I''ll break her neck!"


    Song Rong grabs the woman in his arms and roars ferociously.


    "Ah Jung, why are you? I''m Caifeng. I''m your wife. Please let me go... "


    Caifeng''s voice humbly and weakly begged for mercy. She turned and looked at the once familiar and strange face.


    "Smelly girl, shut up for me. I''m not your soft man. I just borrowed his face. If you talk nonsense, I''ll cut your neck directly."


    The guy who controls Caifeng keeps a close eye on tantaiyue in case the other party rushes to him.


    As soon as tantaiyue saw Chen Tao coming in, she immediately called out, "Chen Tao, Li Xiaozi is in the basement. Go to rescue her quickly!"


    When Chen Tao heard the speech, his figure suddenly flashed and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already jumped into the basement of the room.


    The basement is dark and humid. The entrance is very small and only one person can pass through. After Chen Tao gets in, he sees Li Xiaozi tied up in the corner of the wall in the dim light.


    Chen Tao immediately rushed over and checked, only to be relieved. Li Xiaozi just passed out in a coma, and it didn''t matter.


    The palm of Chen Tao''s hand becomes a knife. He suddenly cuts the rope that binds Li Xiaozi, picks her up and comes out of the dark basement.


    When Xie quanchong arrives at the gate of Song Rong''s house, he sees Chen Tao holding Li Xiaozi, and the crowd in the yard immediately has a riot. " Ah? It''s really Li Zhishu. How could she be in the cellar of the Song family? "


    Seeing that Li Xiaozi was pale and unconscious, the villagers came forward one after another and asked with concern.

 Chapter 777

    Although there is a smile on Chen Tao''s face, his voice is like falling into an ice cellar. A pure sense of killing envelops Jianghuai river. His face changes dramatically. His fingers immediately squeeze Caifeng''s neck and cry in a trembling voice: "Chen Tao, as long as you dare to move, this woman will die in front of you."


    "Cough..."


    Caifeng grins her teeth painfully and her face is red. She wants to struggle, but she finds that she can''t do anything at all.


    "Jianghuai, what is the origin of the third organization you are talking about?"


    Chen Tao does not intend to continue to infuriate Jiang Huai, he has been trying to find more ways.


    "What? Do you want to know? "


    Jianghuai''s ferocious face is full of arrogance. Since he has been in such a situation, and he can''t escape, he naturally wants to humiliate Chen Tao and find some sense of existence.


    "Are you deliberately provoking me?"


    Chen Tao takes a deep breath. His face changes slightly. He stares at Jianghuai and asks coldly.


    "Provocation? Of course I''m insulting you. Don''t you see that? Leijiabao has been destroyed by you. I''ve been lurking for so long, and I''ve fallen short of success. If I can''t let you suffer, I''m really unwilling. "


    Jiang Huai suddenly laughed wildly, glanced at Chen Tao and said, "Chen Tao, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of that fool Song Rong? Don''t you want to know what the third organization is? As long as you abandon your cultivation now, I will tell you that not only that, but also I will let this stupid woman go. What do you think of this proposal? "


    Chen Tao''s face is still calm, coldly said: "you could have lived, it''s your own death, then you can''t blame others."


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Huai suddenly burst out laughing crazily, and his voice was very cold. "Chen Tao, aren''t you daydreaming? You want to kill me, don''t you care about the life and death of this stupid woman?"


    Chen Tao didn''t speak, just silently read a sentence in his heart, a separation has suddenly appeared behind Jianghuai.


    Jianghuai suddenly felt the hair standing up behind his back. He was scared to death. He subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but before he had time to move, his neck was strangled.


    "Who?"


    Jiang Huai''s heart leaped and let out a shrill cry. He wanted to escape, but he found that he couldn''t move at all. When he looked back and saw the people behind him, Jiang Huai almost collapsed on the spot.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Jiang Huai''s voice screamed sharply, and his eyes almost fell to the ground, because he found that behind him, he didn''t know when, there was an extra Chen Tao.


    two as like as two peas be struck dumb, Chen Tao not only made Jianghuai''s mind dramas, but also the villagers in Kowloon village, who were so stunned by the daytime, incredible that everything happened before.


    "How can two Chen Tao appear at the same time?"


    The villagers thought they were dazzled and rubbed their eyes. When they went to see it again, they found that there was only one Chen Tao left.


    Chen Tao took advantage of this opportunity just now to control the Yangtze River and Huaihe River and let Caifeng out of danger.


    Dan Taiyue rushed over immediately and took Caifeng to a safe place. Chen Tao, holding Jiang Huai''s neck in one hand and pressing his shoulder in the other, said to Xie Quan, who was in a daze: "Xie Quan, you take everyone out first. I want to talk to this man..."


    "Ah? Oh


    Xie Quan reacts like a dream, and immediately turns to the unknown villagers and says, "big guy, go out first, let''s wait outside!"


    The villagers come to Song Rong''s house in a muddle headed way, and they are taken out of the yard by Xie Quan in a muddle headed way. Now they are still immersed in Chen Tao''s magic of splitting into two.


    "Ah! I said Xie Quan, Chen Tao is not only young and promising, when did he learn magic? Do you have time to perform one for everyone in the village that day? "


    The villagers all asked questions around Xie Quan, but Xie Quan didn''t respond at all. When he heard the villagers shake their shoulders, he cried: "what magic?"


    Then, when he saw the faces of the people, Xie Quancai woke up and yelled: "Oh, the magic you said is a skill learned by the village head when he was outside. He will show it to us some other day."


    As Xie Quan appeases the villagers outside, it seems that Chen Tao has controlled Jianghuai. Now he is the peak of Tianxiu''s cultivation. He can easily suppress Jianghuai when he raises his hand.


    "Did you just use distraction?"


    Jiang Huai''s mood calmed down a lot, can''t help but ask in a trembling voice.


    Chen Tao didn''t know how to save his life. He just said, "you''d better care about how to save your life."


    "Now that it''s in your hands, I''ve prepared for the worst."


    Jiang Huai said, "Chen Tao, you can''t kill me, because if I die, Song Rong will also die. This is not the result you want.""You guessed right, this is really not the result I want, and I really won''t let you die easily, but now we can talk about the third organization?"


    Chen Tao''s fingers in the gap out of a silver needle, not into the back of Jianghuai''s neck.


    Jiang Huai eats painful, clench one''s teeth to cry: "what did you do to me?"


    "You''ll soon know, either answer my question or die now."


    When Chen Tao finished, a soft light burst out of his palm and pressed it on the back of Jianghuai.


    Poof!


    This group of light immediately disappeared into the heart of Jianghuai, he screamed: "Chen Tao, you are so cruel, you used Zhenyuan to melt my gate of life..."


    "To deal with people like you is to use the most poisonous means. You can continue to be arrogant. However, I think next time, you will think clearly before you speak."


    Chen Tao reached out and patted Jiang Huai on the shoulder. With a plop, he fell on his knees.


    At the moment, Jiang Huai, with a pale face and a few twitches in the corner of his mouth, exclaimed in a trembling voice, "I only know that the third organization is from outside China. I only know these. As for the rest, I really know nothing."


    "From outside?"


    When Chen Tao hears the speech, he jumps up and down in his heart. He says it''s hard for him to be a third organization. Is he really from the realm of cultivation? If that is the case, I''m afraid it will be troublesome. It''s the first time that Chen Tao has heard that someone like him came from the world of Xiuzhen. Although there is very little information about the third organization and it''s impossible to confirm whether they came from the world of Xiuzhen, Chen Tao has to be vigilant and deal with them carefully.

 Chapter 778

    The sudden appearance of the third organization made Chen Tao feel a little more worried. He thought about the attack of his masquerade on the main doors of the world of Xiuzhen last night.


    "Chen Tao, do you suspect that the person who framed you last night will be this mysterious third organization?"


    Dan Taiyue seems to have guessed Chen Tao''s mind and comes over and gently presses his arm.


    Chen Tao did have this idea. He thought about it for a moment, changed his face and said, "no matter whether this third organization is true or not, I can only deal with it carefully."


    The appearance of a Wanfa totem is enough to confuse the world of Xiuzhen, but now a third organization suddenly emerges.


    "There are very few people in the third organization, but each of them has special strength and is extremely powerful."


    One side of Jianghuai suddenly murmured, Chen Tao''s eyes immediately swept sharp in the past, cold voice asked: "what else do you know?"


    Under Chen Tao''s gaze, Jiang Huai''s body suddenly trembled a few times. In a trembling voice, he said, "I only know so much about the third organization. I was going to kidnap Li Xiaozi and go to the third organization, but I didn''t expect that you would see through so soon."


    "Less nonsense, where is Song Rong?"


    Since Jianghuai has limited knowledge, Chen Tao doesn''t need to continue to consume the goods.


    "Song Rong is in a cave on the Bank of the Kowloon river."


    When Jiang Huai just opened his mouth, Chen Tao grabbed him by the shoulder and lifted him up directly.


    "Dantai, you go back to the village committee first, in case of any accident, I''ll come."


    Before Chen Tao''s voice reached the ground, people had disappeared.


    A few minutes later, Chen Tao took the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers and walked in the air. He appeared in the cave on the Bank of the Jiulong River. As expected, he found Song Rong, who was tied firmly.


    As soon as Song Rong saw Chen Tao''s figure, he burst into tears and screamed, "Tao Zi, you are here at last. I thought I was dead!"


    "It''s all right now. Go back to your daughter-in-law. She should be worried."


    Chen Tao sent Song Rong away. Then he turned around and looked at Jianghuai. This guy could not help but shrink. When he looked at Chen Tao, his mouth twitched a few times, and he said in a trembling voice, "Chen Tao, what are you going to do with me?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Tao said, "what do you think?"


    Jiang Huai''s face was as gray as death. He gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Tao, I just want you to give me a good time. Before I die, I want to confirm one more thing."


    Chen Tao looked at Jiang Huai, did not speak, is tacit consent, the other party immediately shrieked: "Chen Tao, three years to save your master, is also from outside?"


    Chen Tao''s thoughts fly back to the moment when he was in a car accident three years ago. When he was in danger, Qingxuan medical god suddenly appeared and saved Chen Tao, who had only half his life. He didn''t expect that someone saw this scene at that time.


    At this moment when Chen Tao was suddenly distracted, Jiang Huai gave a strange cry and jumped out of the cave, shouting: "Chen Tao, you must die!"


    At the moment, the whole cave, including the sky outside, was engulfed by a dazzling light. Even the bright moon in the sky was blocked.


    Chen Tao felt a danger approaching. Without any hesitation, he immediately called out half of the ragged flag and held it in his hand. WOW!


    Half of the ragged flag is waving, and the blood light rises to the sky, blocking a large area of light. Chen Tao finds that a mirror appears above his head.


    The light from this mirror is incinerating everything around, and it is Jianghuai that holds the mirror.


    "Chen Tao, do you think that if you abandon my cultivation and destroy my life gate, I will only die?"


    Jiang Huai held the mirror in his hand and yelled: "you are the damned one. This mirror is specially prepared for you. Let''s die!"


    Holding half a ragged flag to protect himself, Chen Tao looked up at the sky mirror and said with a sneer, "do you think people can kill me if they give you such a treasure? Dream


    Chen Tao suddenly takes the initiative to attack, grabs the ragged flag and flies high into the air, as if to crush everything.


    Seeing this, Jianghuai roared: "the sky is shining!"


    The mirror suspended in the air burst out a brilliant light, and began to suppress the blood light of half a broken flag, which shocked Chen Tao''s heart. It seems that this mirror is indeed of extraordinary origin.


    Jianghuai mouth suddenly began to recite pithy formula, loud voice: "please immortal born!"


    As soon as Jiang Huai''s voice fell, Chen Tao saw a virtual shadow floating out of the mirror. The shadow stared at Chen Tao and roared, "Chen Tao, we meet again!"


    "It''s you!"


    As soon as Chen Tao saw the virtual shadow floating out of the mirror, his face suddenly became particularly ugly. He gritted his teeth and cried, "I didn''t expect that you came to the earth from the world of cultivation."


    The virtual shadow coming out of the mirror is duanmuyun, Chen Tao''s great enemy of life and death in Xiuzhen world.


    This man has amazing accomplishments. He was one of the most outstanding men in the world of Xiuzhen. He was the most powerful young man in the world of Xiuzhen. However, after Chen Tao was born, everything changed.Duanmuyun and Chen Tao''s battle of life and death is regarded as the flourishing age in the world of Xiuzhen for thousands of years, but duanmuyun is defeated by Chen Tao in the end. He has been worried about it and wants to find Chen Tao to be ashamed of it.


    What Chen Tao never thought was that when they met again, they would be on the earth.


    "Chen Tao, we will see each other soon. At that time, my true body will come, and you will surely die."


    Duanmuyun''s shadow blows down and claps Chen Tao''s head.


    Chen Tao spins his body in a hurry. The imperial power bombards him and collides with duanmuyun''s palm.


    Boom!


    A ripple of energy spread out all around. The rocks in the cave were splashing and the earth was shaking. The whole cave almost collapsed. Duanmuyun drifted away and said with an ugly face: "Chen Tao, I''ve been searching for your whereabouts. Later I learned that you were originally from the earth. This time, I came across the void just to take your life. It''s a shame before the snow."


    Chen Tao looked up at duanmuyun and said in a cold voice, "so you are the third organization, right?"


    Duanmuyun didn''t answer Chen Tao''s words. His figure quickly became empty. When he was about to disappear, he called to Chen Tao: "Chen Tao, don''t die, wait for me to kill you!" Seeing the virtual shadow of duanmuyun, the enemy of life and death, Chen Tao was shocked. When he looked at the strange mirror again, he clapped it out.


    Buzz!


    Chen Tao''s palm didn''t break the mirror. Suddenly, a layer of ripples like water lines appeared on the mirror, slowly rippling away, swallowing up Chen Tao''s palm power.

 Chapter 779

    "It''s really weird!"


    Seeing this, Chen Tao suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice: "this mirror can not only store a person''s means and actions, but also has the ability of phagocytosis and reverse phagocytosis. This is not a magic weapon on earth."


    Chen Tao suddenly remembered that when he was in the world of cultivation, he seemed to have heard the legend about this mirror, but he had no chance to see the real face at that time. Unexpectedly, when he returned to earth, he saw this mirror.


    Lingbao mirror!


    Chen Tao stared at the mirror and said in a cold voice: "Jianghuai, it seems that you have always been in contact with the third organization. This mirror is given to you by those people, right?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Jiang Huai suddenly said with a smile: "Chen Tao, now you can see if it''s too late. Today you must die in this mirror!"


    Chen Tao stared at the mirror and said in a cold voice, "if the owner of this mirror comes here personally, I may be afraid of it. But if you take this mirror, you can''t really exert its power. You are the one to die."


    "Nonsense, I''m going to kill you alive!"


    Jiang Huai screamed madly. He suddenly pinched his hands and recited a mantra in his mouth. The mirror above his head suddenly glowed, and tens of thousands of rays poured down.


    When Chen Tao saw this, he immediately waved half of the ragged flag in his hand, and the blood light rose to the sky to meet the bright light. At the same time, Chen Tao flew out several times.


    Jianghuai quickly hugged the mirror and wanted to incinerate Chen Tao''s body, but his speed was still too fast to make any action, so he was already shocked out by Chen Tao.


    The cultivation of Jianghuai was abandoned. It was only with the help of the curse of the mirror that he urged it to appear against the enemy. All the reactions made by the mirror were passive, and now it was suppressed by half a ragged flag, so he had no time to care about Jianghuai.


    When Jianghuai was flying out and fell to the ground with a scream, the mirror floating in the air was also shaken out by half a ragged flag. The bright light instantly submerged Jianghuai.


    "Help


    Jianghuai uttered a heartrending scream. When he was enveloped by the white light, a stream of white smoke suddenly came out of his body, and then he was directly melted away by Shengsheng.


    Jianghuai wanted to kill Chen Tao with this mirror, but he didn''t expect to let himself die in the end.


    Looking at the Jianghuai river being refined, Chen Tao, holding half a ragged flag, was going to subdue the Lingbao mirror. When he left it, the mirror suddenly shook and flew out of the cave with a whoosh. In an instant, it was thousands of miles away.


    The Lingbao mirror must have been called by its owner before it left. It seems that the other party gave the Lingbao mirror to Jianghuai, just to explore the reality of Jiulong village.


    "It seems that someone has come to the earth."


    Chen Tao showed a calm expression on his face and clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that there would be people from the cultivation world to disturb the earth. It seems that this matter is more and more complicated.


    If the people of this third organization are really from the Xiuzhen world, then the matter will be very serious.


    Chen Tao took back half the ragged flag and turned to the village committee.


    After returning to the village committee, Li Xiaozi has come to life. Chen Tao is relieved to see that she is safe. "Xiao Zi, don''t talk. Lie down and have a rest. I''ll take care of everything."


    Chen Tao comforted Li Xiaozi a few words. She was too frightened. She drank some water, ate some porridge, grabbed Chen Tao''s hand and fell asleep again.


    "Chen Tao, don''t worry about it. Xiaozi is frightened. She will be OK after a few days'' rest."


    Seeing Chen Tao frowning, Zhang Yuxin seems to be worried and whispers.


    Chen Tao nodded, turned to Zhang Yuxin and said, "you''ve worked hard these days."


    Zhang Yuxin clenched her lips, shook her head and said, "I''m willing to do anything for the people and the cause I like."


    For Zhang Yuxin''s sudden confession, Chen Tao had no idea what to say.


    Just at this time, Xie Quan came in from the outside and glared at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao can only get up, gently pushed away Li Xiaozi, holding his little hand, turned and walked out.


    In the yard, Xie Quancai gritted his teeth and said, "brother Tao, I''ll wake you up first. You''ve made two of yourself. I''ve already said that you''ve become a magic. Don''t let it slip!"


    Chen Tao smelt speech, laughed for a while, said: "don''t worry, I won''t sell you, right. Is there anything else you want to tell me? "


    Xie Quan then pulled Chen Tao to the corner and said, "brother Tao, when will you cash what you promised me?"


    Chen Tao, with a blank expression on his face, asked, "what did I promise you?"


    With a bitter look on his face, Xie Quan couldn''t help crying: "brother Tao, how can you be like this? I know what you are doing today is what you call the cultivation method. Didn''t you promise to teach me? "Chen Tao patted his head, which reflected that Xie Quan had been thinking about cultivation. He thought for a moment, pressed Xie Quan''s shoulder and said, "if you really want to learn, let''s start this morning."


    "Tonight? Is that a little too fast? "


    On hearing this, Xie Quan got excited.


    "Practice as soon as possible. Once you go on this road, your life will change dramatically. Are you ready for that?"


    Chen Tao knows that when many ordinary people see the means of the practitioners, they will envy them and want to have such means, but what they don''t know is how much risk is hidden behind such means.


    "Brother Tao, I''ve already thought about it. I''m willing to take this road of cultivating truth."


    Xie Quan''s face firmly clenched his teeth, as if he had secretly made up his mind.


    "Well, since you want to, I''ll teach you how to practice from the early hours of this evening."


    Chen Tao told Xie Quan a few words, and the boy left excitedly. For him, as long as it was Chen Tao''s order, it would be completed on time.


    At the moment, all the villagers have been persuaded to give up. Jiang Huai died miserably, Li Xiaozi came back safely, and the crisis in Jiulong village has been resolved, but Chen Tao is not happy at all.


    The emergence of the third organization and the people in the religious circle outside the country make Chen Tao uneasy. He already has a premonition of danger. Once the people in the religious circle come to his home, I''m afraid that Jiulong village will face a huge disaster. Although Jiulong village is guarded by Taiji Yin Yang Dharma array, the means of those people in the cultivation world are earth shaking powers, and they may not be able to resist the experts in the cultivation world at that time.

 Chapter 780

    The sudden appearance of the third organization made Chen Tao feel a little heavy. After all, people in the world of cultivation can come to the earth across the void, which really shocked Chen Tao''s heart.


    You should know that Chen Tao came back to the earth only after he died. Now duanmuyun''s divine consciousness has come to the earth with the help of the magic mirror, which means that his real body is not far away from the earth.


    Chen Tao thought for a while, but he didn''t think of a way to deal with it. He could only put these worries behind him for a while.


    At this time, tantaiyue came over and said in a quiet voice, "Chen Tao, I''m going back to Wuyin gate."


    Chen Tao turned to look at the goddess around him and said softly with a gentle look: "Dan Tai, if you can persuade me when you get back to the fog hidden door, try your best to persuade me. If you can''t, don''t force yourself."


    When hearing Chen Tao''s words, I don''t know why. Tantaiyue''s heart suddenly tingles. She opens her mouth, but she doesn''t say a word.


    Dan Taiyue left in this way. She had to go back to the Wuyin gate. Otherwise, those old men who lived in the gate would rush to Jiulong village to ask for help.


    After all, Chen Tao is responsible for the chaos of the earth''s spiritual world. No matter whether Chen Tao has attacked the sect of the whole spiritual world or not, now all the practitioners are against him. If Tan Taiyue still mixes with Chen Tao, it is bound to make the outside world think that the position of Wu Yin sect has changed.


    This is not allowed by the Wuyin gate. It is also the worry of those old foxes in the Wuyin gate. They are afraid that this disaster will involve the whole Wuyin gate.


    After tantaiyue left, it was evening, and Li Xiaozi also woke up, her spirit was much better than before,


    Chen Tao cooked Li Xiaozi''s favorite egg noodles, and she was very happy.


    Chen Tao is still not at ease, and take out two pills, let Li Xiaozi take, forced to give him some real Qi in the past.


    Chen Tao doesn''t dare to cross too much Qi, worried that Li Xiaozi''s body can''t bear it.


    "Chen Tao, I want to see the stars at night, OK?"


    Li Xiaozi''s pretty face is slightly red, and she puts forward a very romantic thing.


    Chen Tao turns to see Li Xiaozi''s watery eyes and stares at himself, full of expectation.


    In the face of such a goddess, how can Chen Tao refuse? He can only promise to let Li Xiaozi lie down and have a rest, and watch the moon with her at night.


    When night falls and the moon and stars are shining over Jiulong village, Chen Tao and Li Xiaozi sit on the top of the big tree in the courtyard of the village committee and appreciate the stars in the sky.


    At this time, Taiyue has returned to Wuyin gate.


    The headmaster is closing. As soon as tantaiyue enters the mountain gate, he is informed to go to the assembly hall.


    After arriving at the assembly hall, all the elders of the Wuyin gate were present, and the atmosphere was obviously a little depressed.


    After meeting the elders one by one, the elder of the law enforcement Hall said solemnly, "Dan Tai Yue, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Dan Taiyue didn''t panic, but said humbly: "I don''t know what the elder said? What''s wrong with me? "


    Dan Taiyue''s words made the elder of law enforcement look black, slapped him on the table, and yelled: "Dan Taiyue, you went down the mountain this time, mixed up with Chen Tao, and put our fog hidden door in a dangerous place. Now all the major sects are questioning our position of fog hidden door. Do you still dare to say that you don''t know what''s wrong?" Dan Taiyue still said in a deep voice: "the elder''s words are different. Chen Tao and I are in Jiulong village to investigate the real murderer who killed my disciples of the Wuyin sect. Now that the leijiabao is destroyed, my dead disciples of the Wuyin sect are avenged. What''s wrong? I really don''t understand. "


    "As for saying that I put the Wuyin gate in danger, it''s even more ridiculous. There was another person who attacked the main gates. Chen Tao was just planted and framed. Moreover, Chen Tao, even if he had three heads and six arms, could not attack all the Xiuzhen sects overnight."


    Dan Taiyue''s words are reasonable and well founded. Elder Zhifa can''t refute them for a moment. All the other elders sitting here have their own thoughts and expressions.


    "Chen Tao is now the public enemy of Xiuzhen. Anyway, you are the future hope of our Wuyin sect. You can''t continue to mix with Chen Tao."


    The law enforcement chief honestly couldn''t find a reason, so he moved out the safety of Wuyin gate and suppressed Taiyue.


    Dan Taiyue sighed and said, "as the people of cultivating truth, shouldn''t we distinguish right from wrong? How can you think about yourself at the critical moment? "


    "Tantaiyue, you are bold. How do you speak?"


    The law enforcement elder was obviously angered by Dan Taiyue''s words. He snorted coldly and said with a gloomy face: "I don''t care whether Chen Tao is wronged or not, but we in the Wuyin gate can''t continue to have relations with him."


    "Tantaiyue, you have violated the rules of the Wuyin gate. Now the elder has announced that you will be forbidden for one month in the back mountain, and you will devote yourself to practicing the magic art of winding paths leading to seclusion."


    Before the elder law enforcement said this, he Cai, the female elder next to him, immediately said in a cold voice: "Xiang Cheng, dantai has made it very clear. Why do you think about it? Besides, dantai is the leader''s disciple. I''m afraid it''s not your turn to convict? "¡±Yes, sister he Cai is right


    The fat man sitting on he Cai''s right hand immediately raised his hands to agree with what she said just now.


    Law enforcement elder''s face a black, just want to open a mouth, always don''t silent Mai Di elder light ground say: "Dan Tai nothing wrong."


    ¡±Xiang Cheng, I think you are just fooling around! "


    Several other elders were also very upset and began to speak for tantaiyue.


    Xiang Cheng''s face turned blue and white, and he couldn''t help shouting, "what do you mean? As a law enforcement elder, I am responsible for the whole Wuyin sect. If other disciples violate the sect rules like dantai, then the sect rules are useless? "


    The furious law enforcement elder has a black face and plans to punish Dan Taiyue.


    Seeing this, you elders stopped talking because the leader suddenly left the gate ahead of time.


    When people see the leader''s appearance, they know that Xiang Cheng''s punishment for tantaiyue is going to be ruined. Anyway, with the leader coming out, no one can cure tantaiyue.


    "See you, elder martial brother!"


    They immediately got up and respectfully paid homage to the white haired old man who was floating to the door.


    "You don''t have to be polite!"


    The headmaster gently raised his hand, came over, sat on the main seat of the assembly hall, and said, "I already know about the dantai incident. She reported to me about her visit to Jiulong village." The elder of law enforcement immediately lost his temper and sat down in silence. He didn''t know what to think.

 Chapter 781

    The headmaster glanced at the crowd, then said to the dantai at the door, "dantai, sit down, too!"


    Of course, there was no objection from all the people present. Who let the leader of the Wuyin sect be the famous protector of the calf, and dantaiyue was his close disciple. Who was against dantaiyue at this time? I''m afraid the old man would be furious.


    "The elder martial brother, the leader, must have heard what happened outside this time."


    He Cai frowned and looked at the first leader Li Junlin.


    Li Junlin, as the leader of the Wuyin sect, is quite different. This time, the cultivation world has undergone great changes. Although he is practicing in seclusion, he still gets the news. Besides, tantaiyue ha ha is involved in it, so he has to show up.


    "When the world of cultivation meets this great change, how can I be at ease to practice in seclusion."


    Li Junlin''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said in a cold voice: "there is something strange about Chen Tao''s attack on all the major sects. How can he attack so many sects at the same time with his own strength? The person who directed all this behind the scenes is the culprit. He wants to see the whole Xiuzhen world regard Chen Tao as the enemy, and everyone will be punished."


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, Xiang Jianli, the law enforcement elder beside him, retorted: "elder martial brother leader, it''s hard to be offended. If we stand up at this time, we will be doubted by other sects..."


    Xiang Cheng''s words were not finished, but Li Junlin directly interrupted, "Xiang Cheng, as a law enforcement elder, don''t you understand the hidden worries. Of course, like other sects, we can count this hatred on Chen Tao, but you think, if Chen Tao doesn''t die, what should we do?"


    "This..."


    Xiang Cheng''s face suddenly became stiff, and his expression became particularly ugly.


    "The headmaster means..."


    Mai Di turned to look at Li Junlin and asked without any consideration.


    "We wuyinmen have always been passive in avoiding the world. This time, naturally, we have to be independent and not involved in the chaos. The best choice is to wait and see the situation change."


    Li Junlin''s words immediately laid the foundation, and it is also the support for wuyinmen to cope with the changes of the external situation in the future.


    When she heard the leader say this, tantaiyue''s heart finally fell down. She was really worried about how to deal with herself in case leijiabao would join the army against Chen Tao.


    "Since elder martial brother leader said so, we have no objection."


    He Cai is the first one to stand up and walk outside. Others also know that Li Junlin has made a decision. It''s useless for others to say anything.


    After everyone left, Xiang Cheng was still reluctant to say, "master, this matter..."


    Li Junlin waved his hand and said, "Xiang Cheng, there''s no need to talk about it any more. You should start to prepare immediately."


    Xiang Cheng''s face was stiff, but he bowed himself and said, "I will obey the leader''s orders!"


    At the moment, there are only two masters and disciples in the assembly hall.


    Dan Taiyue said softly: "master, I..."


    "Dantai, I already know. This time, we can only be alone and not participate in the plan of besieging Chen Tao. That''s all we can do. There''s nothing else we can do. He can only survive the disaster himself." Li Junlin seemed to see through tantaiyue''s mind at a glance, and said faintly: "if you want to go down the mountain and fight with Chen Tao, then you can only lose the school of Wuyin."


    Tan Tai Yue heard Yan Jiao''s body tremble and her expression became ugly. She clenched her lips and said in an astringent voice: "master, is there no other way?"


    Li Junlin then shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "dantai, I used to be young as a teacher. I know what you think, but it''s a foregone conclusion. If you show up as a disciple of the Wuyin sect to help Chen Tao, you will be fighting against the whole world of cultivation. If Chen Tao can survive, he will be invincible in the world."


    Dan Taiyue shakes her head, tears are about to come down, her fists are tightly clenched together, because the fingers are too hard, the knuckles have been a little white, the nails have been deeply trapped in the flesh and blood of the palm.


    Li Junlin suddenly sighed silently and said, "tantaiyue, from now on, you will no longer be the disciple of Wuyin gate, nor my disciple of closing the door."


    On hearing this, tantaiyue suddenly fell to her knees with a thump.


    "Master..."


    Dan Taiyue is now in tears. She guessed what Li Junlin would do, but she never thought that the master would drive him out of the school at this time.


    "Tantaiyue, from now on, you will be free and will not be hindered by any sect rules. However, the world is dangerous and the world of cultivation is full of hidden currents. It''s extremely dangerous. Without your identity as a disciple of the Wuyin sect, you are bound to suffer a lot in the future. As a teacher, I hope you can take good care of yourself. "


    With these words, Li Junlin suddenly stood up and walked out.


    Tantaiyue immediately prostrated herself to the ground and cried in a trembling voice, "disciple, thank you for your care and cultivation over the years. I am unfilial!"Li Junlin did not speak, but suddenly raised a finger, in the center of Tan Taiyue''s eyebrows gently.


    ¡±This is the last thing that I can do for you. Tomorrow morning, the news that you were expelled from the school by the Wuyin sect will spread all over the whole cultivation world. "


    After Li Junlin finished, his figure flashed and disappeared from the door of the assembly hall.


    Dantaiyue''s tears pattered down on the ground, and she felt that there was a strange and powerful force in the center of her eyebrows, filling her body.


    When dantaiyue was expelled from Wuyin gate, Wanfa totem on the other side sent a secret team, led by Xu Song, whose goal was the third organization.


    This time Xu Song was sent abroad, it was obvious that the LORD was testing him.


    At that moment in the hall of Wanfa totem, Xu Song felt a strong intention to kill, but the Lord didn''t kill him in the end, which made Xu Song have to be careful.


    What Xu Song didn''t know was that in a secret cave behind the Wanfa totem hall, the LORD was standing where the weak light could find him.


    "Xu Song has a different heart. This time, it''s a test for him to go to the third organization."


    The LORD looked at the shadow in the dark, as if he was reporting to the man.


    "Ho ho..."


    The shadow in the dark could only give out a whimper like a beast, but the Lord could understand his meaning and nodded his head and said, "when this happens, I will naturally find a chance to get rid of Xu Song, leaving no hidden danger."

 Chapter 782

    "Ho ho..."


    Several strange roars came out again. The position that the light can shine on is really limited. The Lord straightened up slowly, stepped back two steps, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, the food I''m looking for you is coming these days, and it will certainly make you have a good meal."


    "By the way, the third organization has a clue. I''ve sent Xu Song to find it..."


    This time, before the last half of the Lord''s words had been finished, a shrill roar broke out in the dark shadow of the cave, and the fishy wind rushed out, making people feel numb.


    The LORD reached out to cover the fishy wind for a while and said helplessly, "I understand what you mean. We have been waiting for so many years to return to that place. Chen Tao has something we need. If the third organization really comes from there, we have to move ahead."


    There was no sound in the cave. There was a dead silence. However, the Lord seemed to get the answer he wanted and turned away.


    Xu Song''s fate has been decided at this moment. Of course, he hasn''t realized it yet. Naturally, no one knows what happened in the cave behind the Wanfa totem hall.


    When all parties are surging and the undercurrent is surging, a sudden event shakes the earth practitioners.


    The secret land of ancient times, which has disappeared for hundreds of years, has been opened.


    This page of news spread all over the earth in an instant. Once the ancient secret place is opened, it means a great opportunity for practitioners, and no one is unmoved.


    Even some old monsters would rather go into the ancient secret places to seek opportunities and fortune.


    A few months ago, there was a rumor in the world of Xiuzhen that the ancient secret land would reappear, which caused a storm. However, after the event, the ancient secret land did not appear, so the people of the major schools gradually forgot about it.


    Who knows that today, the ancient secret land suddenly appeared over Nanling. Some elder practitioners spied on it. For a moment, the world of cultivation was shocked. All the factions sent people to inquire about the real and the virtual, while others were busy preparing to enter the secret land.


    In the early morning, Chen Tao also got the news. However, he only heard Dan Taiyue mention the secret place trial and seizing the fortune, which he didn''t know.


    So Chen Tao rushed to the outside of Jiulong village, pulled out the Taoist and asked.


    The Taoist, with an old face drooping impatiently, explained: "boy, that ancient secret place is said to be a trial to seize fortune. In fact, it''s a pit!"


    Chen Tao smell speech, a face curiously say: "this words how to say?"


    The Taoist turned his mouth and said, "it''s true that there was nature in the secret place of ancient times, but when you capture it, it will be a battle of life and death. There are no rules in it. Anyone who wants to kill anyone can do it. Moreover, every place of nature has great danger. Maybe you can''t get it. Instead, you go into the belly of those fierce beasts and become their food."


    "The most important thing is that I suspect that this ancient secret place was originally a trap set by the then Emperor Zhou. He buried some ancient magic weapons, secret treasures and skills in the secret place, and established a secret place free from the shackles of the earth world for later generations to find."


    It''s the first time that Chen Tao heard the name of Emperor Zhou. Unexpectedly, the ancient secret place was created by this man himself.


    "Who is the emperor of Zhou?"


    Chen Tao asked a seemingly idiotic question, but the Taoist priest shook his head and said, "I don''t know. So far, no one knows the origin and life experience of Emperor Zhou, and no one knows where he came from, what school he came from. He appears like a flash in the pan. After a period of astonishment, he suddenly disappears without a trace." "After the disappearance of the Emperor Zhou, the only thing left to the world is that this ancient secret place of harvesting the life of the practitioners will suddenly appear from time to time."


    After hearing the Taoist''s words, Chen Tao really realized that this week''s emperor was a real pit goods. However, since duanmuyun, the enemy and the third organization, was about to appear, Chen Tao had to go to the ancient secret place to explore.


    "Boy, you are also interested in the ancient secret place, aren''t you?"


    The Taoist''s face was a little ugly and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Once you enter the ancient secret place, it''s the real Shura hall. Only those who are strong in Tianxiu can enter. However, there are no one who can come out alive."


    Chen Tao couldn''t help but take a breath, gritted his teeth and said, "no matter how dangerous the ancient secret place is, I have to go!"


    If Chen Tao wants to survive in the following chaotic environment and keep Jiulong village, he must go to this ancient secret place to seek the strength to resist the whole cultivation world and the third organization.


    "Boy, you and I are predestined friends. I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you want to die, you can go."


    Taoist jumped up and disappeared in the jungle. His voice immediately came, "three days later, the ancient secret land will open."


    Chen Tao has decided in his heart that he has to go to the ancient secret place. He also wants to see the magic of the world left by the legendary emperor Zhou.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Chen Tao wants to go to the ancient secret place to find a way to fight against the enemy. He is well aware of the strength of those people in the outer world. Since they have found a way to cross the void to the earth, they will not let themselves pay too much, and their accomplishments may not be damaged. Therefore, Chen Tao can only bear this risk alone.After returning to Jiulong village alone, Lido also woke up. However, she did not remember what happened a few days ago and how she changed into another person.


    Lido is still the heartless saint of the Li family. As soon as she saw Chen Tao, she complained: "Chen Tao, I''m so hungry! Get me something to eat. I''m starving. "


    Chen Tao looked at Li duo and didn''t mention the fight between them over the Yin Yang Lake in Jiulong village the night before yesterday. He just nodded with a smile and said, "your father came a few days ago."


    Upon hearing this, Lido jumped up and exclaimed, "what? My dad''s here? What about other people? "


    Chen Tao said angrily: "of course, he has left, but I believe your father will regret not taking you back now."


    When Li duo heard that his father Li Hong had left, he immediately came up and said with a smile: "Chen Tao, my father is here. Didn''t he fight with you?"


    Chen Tao was speechless when he saw the saint of the Li family who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He said with a strange expression: "of course, we had a big fight outside Jiulong village. I almost threw you out as a weapon."


    Li duo''s face suddenly turned black. He pointed to Chen Tao and yelled, "you dare!"

 Chapter 783

    See Li duo''s face red, some angry, a slender white finger, pointing to his nose, Chen Tao''s mouth appeared a faint smile, light said: "if you dare to make a mistake again, I say it!"


    "You


    Li Duo a listen to, the Jiao body of the gas vibrates, can''t help but ruthlessly stamp a foot, the gas wheezes to move own a row of neat silver teeth.


    Chen Tao said rudely: "Saint Li, are you very angry now? Do you want to leave Jiulong village? I''ll see you off at once. "


    Lido was really angry. He bit his teeth and turned to leave, but after a few steps forward, his steps stopped suddenly.


    Li duo stretched out his hand and touched his chin. Like a cunning little fox, he thought about it carefully. Then he suddenly turned back and yelled at Chen Tao: "you dream, I''m not going. What do you do with me?"


    "Chen Tao, don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. You must have discussed it with my father. That''s why you deliberately want to get rid of me, right? It must be a conspiracy between you. How can I be fooled by you? Absolutely impossible


    Li duo thinks that he has guessed everything and has seen through Chen Tao''s tricks, so he turns around and looks at Chen Tao with high spirit.


    Chen Tao felt a little distressed. He couldn''t help reaching out to help his forehead. His head was full of black lines, and he muttered: "the intelligence quotient of Li family saint is really worrying!"


    "Chen Tao, what do you say? Are you ashamed to see me when I see through your trick


    Li Duo is self-care and self satisfied. Maybe it''s a mess of self admiration!


    Chen Tao shook his head helplessly and said, "Li duo, don''t be sentimental. Get out of Jiulong village and go back to Li''s home. I''m doing it for you."


    Chen Tao knows that Jiulong village is in danger now. The mysterious third organization may appear at any time, and the major sects are eyeing it.


    Chen Tao has been an enemy all over the world. These people will launch a grand massacre of Chen Tao at any time. When all the practitioners come out, Jiulong village will naturally become a thorn in the eye of many people. Once they have a chance, they will certainly start.


    Chen Tao doesn''t want Li duo to run for his life at that time, so he wants her to leave. Who knows that this woman is so obsessed that she has to stay.


    Chen Tao has no choice but to let Li duo continue to make mischief. After all, he has no mind to deal with his highness Li duo.


    After Li duo was sent back to the village committee, Chen Tao went to the mountains and forests outside Jiulong village alone.


    At the beginning, after returning to the earth, Chen Tao saved Dan Taiyue and found a stone cave deep in the primeval forest outside Jiulong village, which recorded too many cultivation methods.


    Chen Tao''s secret method of vitality now comes from that cave. This time, Chen Tao plans to shut up for three days and learn all the secret methods in the cave, so that he can try them in the ancient secret place.


    Although the ancient secret place is extremely dangerous, it has endless opportunities. It can win the great fortune. For Chen Tao, it is an opportunity to fight against the third organization and the strong men in the foreign cultivation world.


    If you enter the ancient secret place, you will be doomed. Moreover, Chen Tao is an enemy all over the world. Once you enter the ancient secret place, those who want to kill him will naturally encircle him without scruple.


    In order to survive in the coming chaos, Chen Tao has to practice behind closed doors, improve his accomplishments as soon as possible, and increase his foundation and cards, so that he can have a chance to live. After Chen Tao entered the cave planting in the depth of the primitive dense forest, he began to practice all kinds of secret methods crazily. As long as the secret methods recorded on the stone wall, he was completely familiar with them.


    After a day of closed door cultivation, Chen Tao sat on the altar in the middle of the cave, pinching his hands and closing his eyes, practicing seriously.


    In the evening, there was a sudden sound of falling from the cave. The ancient pictures on the wall of the cave fell off.


    After this layer of stone peels off, there is a layer of carving inside, which Chen Tao never thought of.


    For the first time, the dazzling engraving appeared in the world. On the stone wall below, it is also a complex record of various skills.


    However, this time, the symbols on it are more remote and strange, and Chen Tao can only recognize a few of them for a moment.


    ¡±Ancient symbols? "


    Chen Tao''s heart leaped and realized that these carvings were probably left by a period in ancient times.


    The wisdom of the ancients is really amazing. There is still a layer under the stone wall. If you can''t finish practicing the skills on the stone, you may not be able to see the layer below.


    Chen Tao thought that there might be more secret cultivation methods under the stone wall. Now he is greedy and can''t chew. He''d better let''s talk about the success of this cultivation first.


    Next, Chen Tao began a day long meditation and comprehension practice. He sat on the ground, motionless, and absorbed himself in the practice on the stone wall.As time went by, Chen Tao was petrified. He sat on the altar in the middle of the cave, his breath became weaker and weaker, almost imperceptible.


    This continued for another day and night. On the third morning, Chen Tao finally woke up.


    Pop!


    When Chen Tao opened his eyes, there was an explosion in the air, and the two rays burst out, making the air shudder.


    When Chen Tao grew up, the debris and dust covered all over his body immediately bounced away. He seemed to be reborn.


    Chen Tao''s bronze skin exudes explosive power. As soon as he shakes hands, the light suddenly bursts into the sky, and there is an explosion in the cave.


    Chen Tao''s mouth showed a smile of indifference and said in a deep voice: "at last, something has become small."


    The next second, when Chen Tao''s figure unfolds, others are already outside the cave.


    "Ancient secret land, here I am!"


    Chen Tao left through the dense forest behind Jiulong village and headed straight for Nanling.


    The ancient secret land will open today, and all the major Xiuzhen sects will gather in Nanling. These days, Nanling has become a resort for practitioners. All the sects have sent people to seize the favorable terrain in advance, and intend to send their disciples into the ancient secret land.


    When Chen Tao arrived, Nanling practitioners gathered, and all the sects chose their residences, waiting eagerly for the entrance to the ancient secret place to open.


    Chen Tao came across the void with the help of the secret treasure left by Dan Taiyue. Otherwise, how could he have appeared over Nanling so soon.

 Chapter 784

    Chen Tao used the array to cross the mountain. He suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain not far from Nanling. It was not far from the camps of the major factions. He could clearly see what those people were doing.


    It''s the first time for Chen Tao Chang to come to Nanling. It''s mostly hilly land with humid air and beautiful environment. It''s a pure land that hasn''t been destroyed by human beings.


    it''s not unreasonable that the ancient secret land will suddenly appear here. At the moment, the sky is gray, and there is no entrance to the ancient secret land.


    Chen Tao is lying behind the stone looking down, behind him suddenly appeared a silent figure, he was lying beside Chen Tao, looking down.


    "This man? Is there a fairy bathing below? Where is it? I''ll see, too. "


    This goods suddenly, lying beside Chen Tao, suddenly throw out such a shocking words, surprised Chen Tao almost jumped up in situ.


    "Damn it! Who are you? When did it appear? "


    Chen Tao''s face immediately changed, and he was shocked. He didn''t expect that this person had such a way to appear quietly beside him, but he didn''t realize it. This is something that has never happened before.


    "Why? How familiar you look


    The fat man next to him had a pair of eyes on his face. He was very naive and said with a smile to Chen Tao: "don''t panic, brother. I don''t mean anything. I just saw you enjoying the scenery here just now. I came here to join in the fun. I thought you saw the saint of a certain sect taking a bath. It''s a pity! "


    The fat man said, with a look of regret, stretched out a finger and pushed up his eyeglass frame.


    Chen Tao was almost speechless. With a black face, he looked at each other and said, "look at the scenery. Should you go down there? How did you show up behind me just now? And who are you? "


    The fat man immediately looked simple and honest and called to Chen Tao: "Hello, brother, I''m Chen Yuanyuan..."


    Poof!


    Before he finished his self introduction, Chen Tao couldn''t help laughing and spitting on Chen Yuanyuan''s face.


    The expression on Chen Yuanyuan''s face suddenly froze. Looking at Chen Tao''s face, he said helplessly: "every time I meet a stranger and explain myself, there will always be such an embarrassing scene. I''m used to it."


    Chen Tao finally restrained his smile and said, "fat man, I''m sorry, man. I didn''t restrain myself just now."


    "Never mind, I don''t mind."


    Chen Yuanyuan pushed his eyes and said solemnly, "I saw you hiding here just now. I''m curious, so I''ll follow you to have a look. I didn''t expect that you didn''t have much fun here. In that case, I''ll leave."


    The fat man got up from the ground and tried to leave.


    Chen Tao is changing his appearance now. Even if people in Xiuzhen world see him, they may not be able to recognize him. Besides, he is the fat man in front of him.


    Chen Tao just saw that the fat man''s body method was strange and haunted. He was alone again. Entering the camps of various sects would inevitably arouse others'' suspicion. It''s better to follow the fat man and cover his identity.


    Chen Tao darted over and pressed the fat man''s shoulder.


    Shua Shua!


    Unexpectedly, the fat man''s body suddenly and flexibly twisted a few times, then disappeared from the original place. Chen Tao grabbed an empty hand and looked depressed. When Chen Tao looked up, he saw that the fat man was standing ten meters away from him.


    "How did you do it?"


    Chen Tao''s face slightly changed, looking at the fat man not far away.


    "My master taught me that when someone comes from behind and wants to catch you, he will use this method to escape."


    The fat man continued foolishly: "my master also said that there are too many bad people in this world. Let me be more careful. "


    Chen Tao really wanted to laugh when he heard the fat man''s words. He showed a cool expression on the corner of his mouth and said, "fat man, do you think I look like a bad man?"


    Fat man stares at Chen Tao seriously for a few seconds, nods, then shakes his head and mumbles: "I don''t know. It''s too complicated."


    Seeing that the fat man was pure and honest, Chen Tao said, "fat man, did you come to Nanling with your master?"


    Chen Tao really wants to see the fat man''s master. He is a very strong man who can teach such a stupid and honest person such strange body method.


    "No, I came by myself. Shifu asked me to go down the mountain to experience. He said that the opening of the ancient secret place was the millennium of the cultivation world. Let me go down the mountain to see the world. Don''t fight with people easily."


    Chen Yuanyuan''s words are mostly like a child''s thinking, which arouses Chen Tao''s interest. It''s rare for such a person to worry that the other person will calculate himself.


    "Well, your master is right. You should be kind to others. Can we go together? I''m alone now, and I haven''t found a place to camp yet. "


    Chen Tao deliberately shows his weakness in order to arouse Chen Yuanyuan''s sympathy. He goes into the Xiuzhen camp of various factions with him to avoid being besieged. At that time, he misses the time and opportunity to enter the ancient secret place, but the gain is not worth the loss.What''s more, Chen Tao still doesn''t know what conditions and qualifications he needed to enter the ancient secret place. He changed his appearance, fearing that he would be targeted by those who hated him.


    Once Chen Tao comes into the world with his real life, it will certainly cause a huge sensation and disturbance. At that time, war will be inevitable. Once those Xiuzhen sect work together to prevent Chen Tao from entering the ancient secret land, they will not miss the chance to get fortune.


    In order to enter the ancient secret, Chen Tao had to.


    "Brother, are you coming with me? Really? " That''s great


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yuanyuan agreed and ran over with a smile.


    Chen Tao and Chen Yuanyuan formed a temporary team and walked down the hill. In a flat valley not far ahead, they were the bases of the major factions.


    According to Chen Yuanyuan, people of Xiuzhen sect need to pass a test if they want to enter the ancient secret land.


    Chen Tao learned from the side that Chen Yuanyuan was only going down the mountain to experience and see the world. Moreover, he had a pure heart and was not suitable for real fighting.


    Once in the ancient secret place, it must be a near death, and his master just let him down the mountain to exercise.


    "Brother, follow me in. You should be careful later." Chen Yuanyuan, who was walking in front of him, suddenly said something like this. Chen Tao didn''t respond for a moment. When they passed through a bush, their vision immediately widened and they could see the gentle hilly area in front of them.

 Chapter 785

    Chen Tao looked around, some practitioners came from the sky, some flew at top speed, and others came by domesticated wild animals. In short, some practitioners came to Nanling one after another.


    Among these huge groups of practitioners, Chen Tao and Chen Yuanyuan, who changed their appearance, are obviously the most humble.


    Chen Tao and Chen Yuanyuan were soon inundated by the stream of people. Of course, this also helps to hide Chen Tao''s identity.


    "Fat man, does your school have a residence? We can''t go in and have no place to live at all


    With a bitter face, Chen Tao looks at Chen Yuanyuan beside him. He always feels that with this guy''s pure strength, even if he has a residence, he will be robbed.


    "Of course, there is a residence. Our Changsheng sect is also an important sect in Xiuzhen. Although there are few people, there are still some places. "


    Chen Yuanyuan began to talk with Chen Tao about the history of changshengmen. Chen Tao was dizzy and couldn''t stop his mouth, so he nodded and said with a smile: "I say Yuanyuan, what you''re talking about now is so extravagant. If you go in for a while, and there''s no place for us, what will you do?"


    Chen Yuanyuan stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head. "Then we can only sleep on the blanket behind me!" he cried innocently


    Chen Tao''s mind is black. He says that this boy is really OK. He says with a helpless smile: "in this case, it''s hard to predict a lot of things. When the time comes, once there is a situation. I''ll help you. "


    While they were talking, they had already arrived at the entrance of Nanling valley with these Xiuzhen troops.


    At the entrance of the valley, there are several big flags flying in the wind. At the entrance, there are practitioners who are composed of various factions to guard and verify the identity of the people who come.


    Once it is found that people who have had bad deeds or bad conduct in the Xiuzhen world and are not allowed by the Xiuzhen sect are not qualified to enter the valley, let alone the ancient secret land.


    At the moment, Chen Tao saw that several people were driven out of the valley, and most of them were blocked out.


    "The latecomers all listen to me. Those who have criminal record, innocently provoking others, causing death, or attacking the sect in the cultivation world will never have the chance to enter the ancient secret place."


    He was tall, with a beard and a fierce expression. He took out a huge picture from his hand, pointed to the people on it and cried, "have you seen this man?"


    Chen Tao emerged from the crowd. When he looked at the picture, his face suddenly twitched, because he found that he was in the picture.


    It seems that the people of the major sects have already made preparations. They will not let Chen Tao enter the valley in any case.


    "This man is the infamous Chen Tao, who attacked various factions and ransacked the treasure house of zongmen. He is full of crimes. Once someone finds out his whereabouts, he will report it immediately. You can get the chance to enter the ancient secret place. "


    This person holds up the photo of Chen Tao and shows it to the practitioners who are pushing forward, asking them to provide Chen Tao''s whereabouts.


    "I know where Chen Tao is..."


    At this time, someone gave a strange cry and jumped out to say that he knew Chen Tao''s whereabouts. In the crowd next to him, three or five people immediately started shouting.


    Chen Tao''s face turned black. Unexpectedly, so many people wanted to report him. Fortunately, he changed his appearance with a magic power ahead of time. Otherwise, he might have been chased and killed before he arrived here. "What you said must be true, or you will be expelled from Nanling!"


    As soon as the tall man''s voice fell, the rioting crowd immediately quieted down.


    "I''m going to check my identity now..."


    As the voice of the valley Guardian fell, the crowd began to move forward slowly.


    After more than an hour of waiting, it was Chen Tao''s turn and Chen Yuanyuan''s turn.


    Chen Tao''s eyes flicker, and he finds a strange mirror above the entrance of the valley, which seems to be able to identify the practitioners.


    At this time, someone nearby whispered: "see that mirror? This is the well-known bone mirror, which can easily reflect the practitioner himself. Even if someone uses a mask or does something about his appearance, it doesn''t help. The macaque is still seen through. "


    "So this is the bone mirror! Is it so evil? "


    Chen Tao listened to the whispered comments of several practitioners around him, and he was ready. However, he was very confident in his ability to change his appearance, which was taught to him by Qingxuan himself.


    Soon, it was Chen Tao''s turn and Chen Yuanyuan''s turn. As soon as they got to the bone mirror, they were stopped by the spray.


    "You?"


    The tall guy put out a finger and pointed at Chen Tao. He said angrily, "who are you? Why don''t you have your identity information in the bone mirror? "


    Chen Tao''s heart jumped, subconsciously clenched his fist, mobilized his real Qi, and was ready to start at any time. If he was really seen through by the bone mirror, he would have to fight.


    Chen Tao''s worst plan is to make trouble for the whole Xiuzhen sect in Nanling by himself."We''re from changshengmen. I haven''t been here long."


    Chen Tao calmly explained, and then poked Chen Yuanyuan behind him. The boy''s head was a muscle, and he called: "he''s not..."


    After hearing this, everyone''s face suddenly changed. The guardian at the door has already offered a magic weapon and plans to fight Chen Tao.


    Chen Yuanyuan was so anxious that he was sweating. He waved his hand and cried, "he''s not a bad man..."


    Just at this time, there was a riot in the crowd behind, and there was a fight among the practitioners. Both sides had already started to fight.


    "Bold! I don''t want to see where this place is. No fighting! "


    The guardian at the door rushes over immediately. Chen Tao grabs Chen Yuanyuan and takes the opportunity to get in.


    After coming in from the outside, the valley was obviously quiet, and the practitioners of various schools were all living in their own residence.


    Chen Yuanyuan and Chen Tao came to the Deacon''s place. A serious looking old man sat under the flagpole and glanced lazily. Chen Tao and Chen Yuanyuan put out a hand to them.


    Chen Tao simple and honest smile, immediately put his little white fat hand to put up.


    The old man caught one of Chen Yuanyuan''s fat hands, puffed his beard and glared angrily. The corners of his mouth twitched violently. As soon as he looked up, he saw Chen Yuanyuan''s charming smile, and almost didn''t slap him.


    "Sir, do you eat steamed buns when we meet for the first time?" Chen Yuanyuan took out two steamed buns from the backpack on his shoulder and handed them over with a smile.


    The old deacon angrily threw off Chen Yuanyuan''s fat hand and cried with a black face: "where''s the boy from, so boring? How can I covet your two steamed buns? That''s ridiculous. "

 Chapter 786

    Seeing that the old man of the deacon was furious, Chen Yuanyuan looked innocent and couldn''t help crying: "uncle, my steamed stuffed bun is delicious. When I went down the mountain, my master asked me to take it with me. When I was hungry, I was not willing to eat all the way."


    The old deacon clapped his hands impatiently and cried, "are you short of heart? What I''m talking about is the cost of your residence in Nanling. Don''t talk nonsense and give money as soon as possible. "


    "I have no money..."


    Chen Yuanyuan Wei chubaba said, the two steamed buns carefully back.


    ¡±If you don''t have any money, why don''t you join in the fun? Just stay


    The old deacon immediately began to rush people. When Chen Tao saw this, he immediately took out a stack of bright red banknotes from his body and said with a smile, "don''t blame me, senior. My younger martial brother is young and simple. We have already prepared the expenses for Nanling."


    As soon as he saw the money in Chen Tao''s hand, the old man''s attitude immediately turned 180 degrees and said with a smile: "boy, you are still alert and can talk!"


    As he said this, the old man took the money and began to count it. Then he gave Chen Tao a certificate with a smile and said, "little brother, you have a bright future. I''m optimistic about you."


    After discussing everything, Chen Tao shows a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, takes the certificate and the assigned residence, and walks towards the residence of Changsheng gate.


    A few minutes later, Chen Tao and Chen Yuanyuan arrived at their camp, which is close to the valley and stream, with beautiful environment. Although the location is not the best, it is also good.


    Chen Tao and Chen Yuanyuan just sat down, took out their water bottle and food, and planned to have a rest. Who knows how many people came in from outside, and they were so arrogant that they cried out: "Why are you two coming to Changsheng gate?"


    Holding a steamed bun in his hand, Chen Yuanyuan stood up and said, "who are you? We don''t... "


    However, before Chen Yuanyuan had time to finish his words, his baozi was immediately patted on the ground by the other party. Chen Yuanyuan screamed: "my baozi!"


    Seeing that the steamed buns on the ground were knocked off when the master was leaving, Chen Yuanyuan immediately bent down to pick up the steamed buns on the ground. Who knows, one of them raised his foot and stepped on the steamed buns.


    Boo!


    Chen Yuanyuan tried to lift each other''s feet, and the man called out: "it seems that there are really no people in changshengmen. He even photographed two idiots. Since you are very few, isn''t it a waste to live in this place? We need this place. You can go away! "


    It seems that the fate of Chen Tao and Chen Yuanyuan has been decided by each other''s arrogance and command.


    "Give me the bun, you give me the bun!"


    Chen Yuanyuan is pure and kind-hearted. He thinks about steamed stuffed buns wholeheartedly. It seems that the other party is trying to annoy him by crushing the steamed buns on the ground with his feet.


    Chen Yuanyuan was angry at once. He raised his head and bit his teeth and yelled, "bad guy, return my steamed stuffed bun!"


    Chen Yuanyuan''s fat hand suddenly patted the other side, and the leader exclaimed: "Fulong hand!"


    When Chen Yuanyuan looked down at the steamed buns on the ground, he took the opportunity to sneak attack and hit Chen Yuanyuan with a blow.


    However, Chen Yuanyuan did not fall on the ground as he had imagined. After a few meters backward, his figure suddenly stopped. As soon as people''s looks changed, they saw Chen Tao holding down Chen Yuanyuan''s back with one hand and grinning: "Yuanyuan, are you not hurt?"


    Chen Yuanyuan shook his head and cried bitterly, "my steamed stuffed bun is gone!"


    Chen Tao patted Chen Yuanyuan on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s OK, I''m here!"


    When they saw Chen Tao, the young men and women in gorgeous clothes sneered and said, "yell! I can''t see it. Are you going to be an outsider? "


    Chen Tao stood up straight and said with a faint smile, "you can''t be an outsider, but it''s no use trying to bully others."


    The men and women in front of them are all aristocratic children of various sects. They are used to being arrogant and domineering because of their clan background. As long as they like something, they have to take it as their own. If they don''t follow, they will fight and fight together. In the world of cultivation, they are notorious. Many people don''t dare to offend the power behind them.


    "Boy, you are very kind! I hope you''ve always been so kind


    The young man with long hair, wearing a famous brand, pointed to Chen Tao and called contemptuously, "take your stupid fellow and get out of here. This place is ours."


    A few practitioners nearby immediately roared and said, "it''s your blessing to give our place to Bai Shao. Why don''t you get out of here?"


    "Bai Shao, can we wait here for the door to enter the ancient secret place? We still have time. If they can stay with you for a while, then we Bai Shao will be able to win the great fortune. "


    A charming looking woman, entangled in the white little body, greasy voice said.


    Bai Qian held the woman in his arms and said with a frivolous laugh: "before we enter the ancient secret world, we will be happy. At that time, we will go in together to seize the nature and achieve the supreme body. Who else can be my opponent in the world?""Bai Shao is powerful!"


    Several practitioners nearby immediately began to compliment with a smile on their faces. Someone couldn''t help crying out: "with Bai Shao''s cultivation, let alone the recent rampant Chen Tao, even if he really met him, he could only kneel down in front of Bai Shao and beg for mercy."


    "One Chen Tao can make the whole cultivation world like a bird in shock. It''s ridiculous."


    Bai Shao was quite disdainful and looked extremely proud. It seemed that all the practitioners in heaven and earth had respected him.


    "If you really meet Chen Tao, you don''t deserve to carry his shoes. I guess you''ll be scared to pee on the spot."


    Chen Tao''s face was very cold, and he said directly with a smile.


    "Bold, you changshengmen must be Chen Tao''s accomplice in that disaster. You should speak for the scum that everyone gets killed for. That''s the enemy of our cultivation world."


    Several practitioners behind Bai Shao immediately clamored up and beat Chen Tao and Chen Yuanyuan to the opposite. In this way, they could reasonably seize the territory of Changsheng gate.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you throw these two useless scum out to me? How can such a position be occupied by a mere changshengmen? "


    Bai Shao''s eyes suddenly become cold. He turns his head and turns to the practitioners beside him. These people immediately come forward and plan to throw them out.

 Chapter 787

    ¡±I don''t know who dares


    Chen Tao gave a cold hum, straightened his body, and suddenly sent out a strong atmosphere.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of changshengmen still have some backbone. I hope you can continue to grow like this all the time!"


    Although Chen Tao released his powerful pressure, he didn''t take him seriously at all. Besides, Chen Tao didn''t reveal his strength of Tianxiu''s peak state.


    At this time, Chen Yuanyuan ran over, stopped Chen Tao and said, "brother, my master said that we should be kind to others."


    Chen Tao patted Chen Yuanyuan on the shoulder and said, "Yuanyuan, has your master ever said that some people still want to kill you even if you are kind to them?"


    Chen Yuanyuan seriously scratched his head. After thinking for a long time, he said definitely, "my master didn''t say that."


    "What are you talking about? Get the hell out of here, or you''ll have to look good! "


    Bai Shao''s dogs yelled, raised their hands and grabbed Chen Yuanyuan''s shoulder. He dodged and dodged in general.


    At this time, the three men have rushed to Chen Tao. They use the power of the practitioners to hide their true Qi in the palm of their hands. They want to take this opportunity to kill him.


    "What a vicious mind!"


    Chen Tao saw through each other''s means, the expression on his face suddenly became cold, and his look became sharp. He said in a cold voice, "you asked for it."


    The palms of these people look at Chen Tao. When they are about to reach him, the figure in front of them suddenly flashes. Chen Tao disappears from the original place out of thin air.


    Seeing this, several practitioners couldn''t help exclaiming: "how is this possible?"


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Shao is the one with the highest level of cultivation among these people. Sensing a trace of danger, he takes a step back and sees only Chen Tao''s shadow. He immediately reminds his men that it''s too late.


    Because at the moment Chen Tao suddenly appeared, the dragon fist bombarded the three people''s back heart, directly let them groan, a mouthful of blood splashed out.


    Putong


    With three dull sounds, the three fell to the ground, their faces twisted and unbelievable. Their faces proved to be terrible. Tears were streaming down their faces, and their teeth were almost broken.


    "You! What a cruel heart


    "It''s a waste of our cultivation..."


    The boss of these three people''s eyes, raised his head and looked at Chen Tao, his face full of unwilling and painful color.


    "It''s lighter than the evil things you''ve done. If I had something else to do, you would have died just now."


    Chen Tao is naturally merciful. He doesn''t want to make a big deal. After all, he has to enter the ancient secret world. Once he gets the attention of those old monsters, it''s hard to think about it again.


    "Kill him!"


    Lying on the ground, motionless three people yelled at Chen Tao.


    Bai Shao obviously didn''t expect that Chen Tao''s cultivation would be so terrible. He directly abandoned his subordinates. His eyes were so cold that he stared at Chen Tao and cried in a cold voice: "you dare to hurt my people, you want to die!" Chen Tao ignored Bai Shao, who was extremely angry. He just said with a cold smile, "Bai Shao, if you want to die, I can help you. Of course, if you leave here with some rubbish on the ground now."


    "You must be Chen Tao''s accomplice in that disaster. There''s no way to blame. You''ve got a big event on the table this time."


    Bai Shao raised his voice and yelled.


    "I''ve given you a chance. You asked for it."


    Chen Tao sneers and raises his hand to Bai Shao.


    At this time, suddenly from behind the white little flash out a black and a white two people, rushed to Chen Tao.


    Bang bang!


    This black and white two figures immediately entangled with Chen Tao, both sides fight.


    Chen Tao''s expression was cold, and the imperial power suddenly showed up, which instantly changed the color of heaven and earth, and directly flew out the black and white figures.


    At the same time, Chen Tao raised his foot and kicked out the three bastards who groaned on the ground.


    Bai Shao is not willing to show his weakness, but also rushes to Chen Tao. When the two start a duel, they make a decision.


    Just time, Bai Shao has been beaten by Chen Tao into a pig and thrown out.


    Outside the tent, the practitioners who heard the sound had stopped and gathered together. Bai Shao got up from the ground and yelled at Chen Tao at the top of his voice: "this man is Chen Tao''s accomplice. Let''s go up together and get rid of them. Changsheng gate has become Chen Tao''s hiding place."


    For Bai Shao''s cry, few people pay attention to him, because Bai Shao is very famous in Xiuzhen world, and almost everyone knows what virtue he is.


    "Bai Shao, have you hurt yourself? Give me a look! "


    At this time, the charming woman screamed and ran over, quickly helped Bai Shao up and screamed: "you dare to hurt Bai Shao. I don''t think you want to live. What are you still doing? Hurry up and catch Chen Tao''s accomplice."At the moment, Chen Tao has come out of the tent, with a cool look on his face. He glances at Bai Shao coldly. Suddenly, he reaches out and grabs Bai Shao. Bai Shao is strangled by him and takes him to the sky.


    "How is that possible? Although Bai Shao is arrogant and domineering, his cultivation is not weak. At least, he is the highest strength of the earth. He was picked up by this man. Isn''t this man the strong one in the realm of heaven cultivation? "


    The onlookers were already talking about it. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to talk less.


    "Boy, you dare to attack me, even if you are Tianxiu''s strong man, so what? You''re dead! "


    Bai Shao''s mouth is still hard, and he is constantly threatening and cursing Chen Tao.


    "Yes? I''ll see what you can do


    Chen Tao suddenly raised his hand. Just as he was about to take the picture, a voice came out of the blue, shouting: "who dares to hurt my little master!"


    As soon as the visitor appeared, he slapped Chen Tao. Chen Tao held Bai Shao in one hand and met each other. The palms of the two immediately collided and burst into a gorgeous light. Chen Tao''s feet are still as steady as a rock. After somersaults in the air, he fell to the ground. He looked at Chen Tao in horror and cried, "you are so deep in cultivation. I didn''t expect that there should be such a young hero in Changsheng gate."


    "Are you here to save the goods?"


    Chen Tao still did not let go of Bai Shao, just coldly looked at each other.


    "Young man, although you are not weak in cultivation, you have not lived in the world for a long time. You should not know who you are offending. I advise you to let go of the little Lord."


    The visitor glanced at Chen Tao, his face a little more ugly.

 Chapter 788

    What Chen Tao hates most is that other people talk to him in such a high voice, as if the other person is always superior and always stands on the commanding height to decide the fate of others.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Chen Tao is full of provocation to look at each other, the corners of his mouth show a playful smile, not afraid of each other''s strong posture.


    The visitor frowned slightly and twisted into a knot in the middle of his brow. Staring at Chen Tao, his voice was very cold and said: "the young master is noble. You hurt him this time. It''s already offending our sect. If the young master has a weakness, let alone your longevity gate, everyone in the audience will be buried with him."


    "Five, what the hell are you talking about? Get rid of this guy and kill him for me


    Bai Shao''s legs kept kicking in mid air and roaring at the visitors.


    "Forgive me, young Lord. I''ll save you now!"


    Old five in front of the little Lord dare not have the slightest refutation, in the face of his abuse, look still respectful.


    Chen Tao pinches Bai Shao''s neck with one hand, his eyes are extremely cold, and his expression is indifferent: "is that right? You are so arrogant and domineering that you can bully others. You are inferior to others. You are subject to me, but you dare to threaten me? It''s not so arrogant! "


    "Young man, you have to forgive others. Don''t force yourself into a corner. There are many people in the world you can never afford to offend. I advise you to let go of the little Lord and kneel down to make amends. Otherwise, your fate will be miserable."


    With a sympathetic look on his face, old five took a look at Chen Tao and continued: "I am not a little man like you who can provoke shenyunzong. If you don''t want to die, let go of the little master immediately."


    At this moment, Chen Tao suddenly laughed. He was very calm. He could not help shaking his head and said, "you shenyunzong are really big. The young master of the sect is rampant outside, bullying others and robbing others'' territory. He even said that you shenyunzong are really shameless."


    "Boy, you are bold!"


    Five immediately yelled at Chen Tao, the forehead of the green tendon in this moment, all of a sudden jumped up.


    Chen Tao was not moved at all and said coldly: "since you are so shameless. Playing hooligans, then I have to deal with you by means of dealing with hooligans. "


    "If I am trampled on by you little master, I''m afraid no one dares to plead with me today? If it were us, would you say that? "


    Under Chen Tao''s pressing gaze and questioning, the fifth bit his teeth, blackened his face, and did not speak.


    "Boy, let go of the book, or you..."


    Bai Shao''s voice stops before he finishes threatening Chen Tao, because Chen Tao''s big hand almost pinches Bai Shao''s neck.


    "Young man, what do you want?"


    Seeing this, the fifth brother trembled. He really didn''t dare to fight Chen Tao. First, his cultivation might not be better than Chen Tao. Second, if he angered Chen Tao and killed him on the spot, he would be in great trouble.


    Just now, the fifth man reported himself in front of Chen Tao in order to deter Chen Tao. He didn''t expect that the other party would not accept him at all.


    Now Lao Wu has to negotiate with Chen Tao. He is worried that Chen Tao will really kill the young master if he continues to do so. "I want to be fair!"


    Chen Tao''s speech is simple, but the theme is clear, there is no redundant words.


    Old five stared at Chen Tao and bit his teeth. He said in a cold voice, "what you want is fair. I can''t give it to you, and no one can give it to you."


    "Since no one can give it to me, I have to fight for it myself."


    Chen Tao smiles, glances at all the people present, and says in a loud voice, "if you can''t live in the world in an upright and fair way, what''s the meaning?"


    At this time, many young people in the crowd were infected by Chen Tao''s words just now. Subconsciously, they clenched their fists and their blood was boiling.


    However, there was an old-fashioned practitioner standing beside him to pour cold water.


    "Don''t look at the young man of changshengmen. He''s dancing happily and shouting hard now. He''s going to have bad luck soon. How can the people of shenyunzong offend so easily?"


    "That''s right. The master of Shenyun sect is like a cloud. Their little master was beaten. How can this be good? As the saying goes, if this gun hits the head, the boy''s life won''t be long! "


    According to the past experience, many people present felt that Chen Tao was dead, because all the practitioners who had conflicts with Bai Shao were dead.


    "Hey, hey..."


    At this time, Bai Shao, who was pinched by Chen Tao with one hand and was carried away in the air, began to laugh, "boy, do you want to be fair? This little Lord is fair. After today, I can still live well, but your life is over. Even if you let me go now, this little Lord will make your life worse than death. "


    Facing the threat of Shaozhu, Chen Tao was not afraid. He shook his head and said coldly, "who gave you such a sense of superiority? I''ll let you know today that the fairness I want is to fight for with my fist. "Click, click!


    Young master''s throat has already issued a painful click sound. Seeing this, old five knows that he can''t wait any longer. He jumps to kill Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao snorted coldly, and cried, "can''t help it at last!"


    Imperial power!


    The next second, Chen Tao showed his imperial power. For a moment, the wind and thunder rolled, and the world changed color. A fist seal and intention between heaven and earth swept the whole world, smashing half of the fifth''s body.


    "Eh!"


    Five screamed, blood splashed out, white, pale back out, fell on the ground.


    "That was..."


    Many people present were shocked by Chen Tao''s skill. They stepped back a few steps and cried out in horror.


    "I think of a kind of forbidden technique in ancient times..."


    Someone recognized Chen Tao''s imperial power, full of shock and disbelief.


    "How can it be? Have you been suppressing your accomplishments just now? Are you Tianxiu... "


    Old five didn''t die immediately. He was holding his bloody body and staring at Chen Tao with a look of resentment and reluctance. "Only the fairness you get by yourself is the most reliable. It''s bullshit when others give you alms!"


    Before Chen Tao''s voice fell, Bai Shao in his hand was suddenly thrown out by him.


    When Lao Wu saw this scene, he screamed: "young master..."

 Chapter 789

    Little Lord was thrown out, there was no time to escape, Chen Tao had already stepped up into the air.


    Shua Shua!


    Chen Tao''s figure suddenly moved and stepped on the young master''s chest, trampling him from the sky


    poof!


    Bai Shao opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body hit the ground like a shell.


    There''s a big bang!


    The ground was directly hit by Bai Shao''s body and a human shaped pit was made, which was more than three meters deep. In the pit, the young master''s chest sank into a large area. He fainted on the spot and his cultivation was also abandoned.


    At this moment, only half of the body of the old five turned and ran away. He knew that Chen Tao was determined to be fair with his fist. Since he was not an opponent, he could only die if he stayed, so he might as well go back to find someone.


    "My God! Am I right? For the first time, he has abandoned the little master of Shenyun sect


    "This young man is too ignorant. If he provokes the people of shenyunzong, he will be destroyed. If you want justice, you have to trade your life for it. It''s not worth it"


    many people around the scene think that Chen Tao will die. Next, the people of shenyunzong will surely launch bloody revenge.


    Bai Shao''s life and death are unknown. Old five flees away. In the valley of Nanling, the atmosphere suddenly becomes tense. Everyone present gives Chen Tao a cold sweat.


    Chen Yuanyuan runs over, lies on the edge of the pit, stares at Bai Shao for a long time, then turns to Chen Tao and asks naively, "brother, is he dead?"


    When people heard Chen Yuanyuan''s words, they almost vomited blood and fainted on the spot. I really don''t know if this guy is intentional or has brain problems.


    Chen Tao looked at Chen Yuanyuan and answered seriously: "this product is estimated to be dying!"


    On hearing this, Chen Yuanyuan suddenly turned pale and couldn''t help crying: "my master told me to go down the mountain and be kind to others. You are not allowed to hurt people''s lives. What can you do if you kill him?"


    Chen Tao came over, patted Chen Yuanyuan on the shoulder and said, "Yuanyuan, your master means that when others don''t hurt you, you don''t conflict with others, but when others hurt you, it''s another matter."


    "That''s right!"


    At this time, the crowd suddenly heard a clear response: "well said!"


    They immediately followed the reputation and said that there was such a bold guy to say such a thing on such an occasion. Could they not be afraid of being hunted down by the people of shenyunzong?


    I saw a little girl with silver hair coming out of the crowd. She was 11 or 12 years old. She had two braids and a childish face. She was holding two sugar gourds in her hand. She was a bit lovely.


    The little girl opened her mouth and bit a mouthful of sugar gourd. She said with a smile, "a fool like Bai CAI should have been beaten for a long time. Although I don''t know you, you are so handsome just now."


    The little girl, with a flower crazy look on her face, grabs the sugar gourd and strides towards Chen Tao.


    "Who is this little girl? With such a big voice, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to the people of shenyunzong at all? "


    Some people are worried about this little girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They are worried that if she offends such a monster as shenyunzong, she will be killed. "Who can appear in Nanling? What''s more, she is so old that wanhuajing is allowed to enter the residence of the practitioners. I''m afraid she''s not a common person. Maybe she''s the apple of the eye of the practitioners! "


    All the onlookers were guessing the origin of the little girl, for nothing else, just because she said Bai Shao''s name and looked scornful.


    Seeing the little girl''s eyes full of little stars, Chen Tao pointed to the half dead Bai in the deep pit and said, "do you know this product?"


    The little girl tilted her head and thought for a while, then turned her lips and said, "well, this idiot is so annoying that someone should have beaten him severely for a long time. However, people around me don''t seem to have the courage and courage. I didn''t expect to see you so hard today. What''s your name, big brother? Do you have a girlfriend? "


    Chen Tao was stunned by the little girl in front of him. When he was about to speak, the crowd was in a riot. He saw several figures coming from the void in the distance, growing bigger and bigger, until they fell to the ground.


    There were two middle-aged men flying in the air, an old woman with a crooked elm crutch in her hand.


    At the sight of Bai Shao, who was half dead in the pit, their faces suddenly changed a little.


    "Who hurt the little Lord of yunzong?"


    The old woman immediately smashed her elm crutch on the ground, and then she yelled in a cold voice.


    The old woman''s eyes finally fell on Chen Tao, gritting her teeth and shouting, "is that you?"


    Chen Tao is not afraid at all, light ground says: "right, it is me!"


    "How dare you hurt the little Lord of my God yunzong. Your death is not enough to pay for it."


    The old woman''s voice was sharp and harsh. She turned around and said to the two middle-aged people beside her, "kill them, and kill all the people in changshengmen.""Grandma, my master said, don''t let me fight with others!"


    On hearing this, Chen Yuanyuan ran out in a hurry, stood in front of the old woman, waved her hand and persuaded several people not to fight.


    When Chen Tao saw this scene, he could only help his forehead and sigh. His heart said that Chen Yuanyuan was so naive.


    The old woman did not expect that she would suddenly jump out. Chen Yuanyuan, such a genius, stopped her. Her mouth suddenly turned askew, and her elm crutch in her hand waved directly.


    "Get out of here!"


    The old woman''s elm crutch swept over with a terrible murderous air, while Chen Yuanyuan''s figure dodged in an almost strange posture.


    "How could you escape the fatal blow of my mother-in-law?"


    Two middle-aged people nearby have dragged Bai Shao from the bottom of the pit. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Grandma, you can''t fight. My master said that you can''t fight..."


    While avoiding the attack, Chen Yuanyuan waved his hand.


    "Fart! I don''t care what your master says. If you dare to hurt me, you will die. " Seeing this, the old woman immediately chased Chen Yuanyuan and vowed to kill him.


    One side of the little girl with silver hair yelled out for fear that the world would not be chaotic. She licked the sugar gourd in her hand and yelled, "fat man, I want to pack one. What are you hiding from? She is an old woman. Are you still afraid of her? Fight back


    Chen Tao suddenly a brain black line, the corners of the mouth severely twitch a few times, really don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 790

    At the moment, Chen Yuanyuan has been avoiding and is unwilling to fight. The old woman yells angrily. Although her technique is sharp, she can''t really hurt Chen Yuanyuan.


    "Blink? No wonder this fat man can escape the pursuit of the old woman. "


    The silver haired girl bit the sugar gourd in her hand and said vaguely, "fat man, why don''t you beat her with changshengmen''s technique? If you don''t do it, there''s nowhere to hide! "


    "Master an said, be kind to others!"


    Chen Yuanyuan yelled at the girl with silver hair, and then avoided the old woman''s attack. He yelled at Chen Tao at the top of his voice: "brother, what should I do? Why is this old woman chasing me?"


    The silver haired girl took the lead and cried, "fat man, you are so stupid. Your master told you not to fight with others, but he didn''t say that you can''t fight back when others kill you!"


    On hearing this, Chen Yuanyuan seemed to feel some truth. He couldn''t help muttering: "yes, my master doesn''t seem to have said that..."


    When Chen Yuanyuan was distracted, the old woman had caught up with her, and her elm crutches fell down in an instant. If Chen Yuanyuan didn''t escape in time, she would be beaten into a pig''s head.


    However, fortunately, the next second, Chen Tao suddenly appeared, hard under the silver haired girl''s strong blow.


    Boom!


    Chen Tao''s Dragon Fist bombarded out, the virtual shadow of the real dragon wrapped around a huge fist seal, hit on the elm crutch, burst out a burst of brilliant light.


    Chen Tao''s dragon fist was unstoppable and speechless. The old woman''s elm crutches, which had been infused with most of her true Qi, kept making a crackling sound, and then fell to the ground.


    "Wow! He is the man I like. He is really handsome


    For fear that the world is not chaotic silver haired girl in the side, clapping, clapping, running and jumping, so that everyone around the home face are difficult to see the extreme.


    The old woman stepped back a few steps. Her elm crutch had been broken into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    The two middle-aged men behind him took the holy medicine for Bai Shao. Seeing that the old woman was defeated, they rushed over and held her up and cried eagerly: "Granny..."


    The old woman''s Qi and blood surged, and her whole body''s real Qi was in disorder. When she was held by someone, she became angry. She could not help but push away the two middle-aged people behind her. She gritted her teeth and cried out: "get out of here!"


    The old woman was shocked and sent out a strong energy wave. She bounced away the two middle-aged men around her, looked up at Chen Tao, gritted her teeth and cried: "boy, you want to be a bird, want to be fair and hurt my God yunzong, right? I tell you today that our shenyunzong is fair. No matter who you are, your qualification to enter the ancient secret land has been cancelled, and you have to die! "


    Chen Tao dismissive, coldly said: "old woman, you are really shameless ah, originally see you an age, do not want to argue with you, but did not expect you so brazen, since you shenyunzong so strong, bullying, then I will be strong today."


    "A madman who doesn''t know what to do! How dare you


    The old woman was shaking all over, her hands suddenly raised, and she said, "kill me!"


    Whoosh


    Chen Tao immediately heard the sound of breaking the air. A moment later, a strange shaped broken sword flew from the distance, making the space collapse. Wrapped in a strong murderous air, it pointed directly at Chen Tao''s eyebrow. Seeing this, the girl with silver hair immediately exclaimed, "it''s a broken sword. Get out of the way!"


    At the moment, Chen Tao also felt a strong threat, which made his hair stand up suddenly. But the next second, Chen Tao''s black iron stick was summoned, and he smashed it.


    Dang!


    A terrible loud noise immediately made everyone around regress a few steps by the impact of this huge energy fluctuation.


    The black and blue halo of the black iron bar and the blue halo of the broken sword collide with each other, forming two strange light curtains, which are equal in the air.


    "Damn you, you have hidden your accomplishments. Who are you? Do you want to openly fight against my God yunzong? "


    The old woman was already at a disadvantage. She was gnashing her teeth and her eyes were splitting, but the broken sword was still retreating.


    Chen Tao doesn''t want to continue to consume it, because the noise here is big enough. Shenyunzong must have other people coming here.


    "I''m just a person who wants to be fair."


    Chen Tao said faintly. His hand suddenly made a force, and the strength of Tianxiu''s strong man came out. In an instant, the broken sword was buzzing and trembling in the air.


    "No!"


    The old woman felt the unprecedented pressure, supported her hands painstakingly, and yelled at the two middle-aged people behind her: "the lost gate, take the young master away from here, this person is unknown..."


    But before the old woman had finished her words, the broken sword in front of her had been broken. She fell back with a loud voice.The two middle-aged people see that the situation is not good, immediately turn around and grab the half dead Bai Shao on the ground, and want to escape from the scene.


    "Big brother, that idiot Bai Cai is going to run away."


    Seeing this, the girl with silver hair yelled at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao gave a cold hum and raised his hand, just like the two middle-aged men who had run away, "do you want to go? Leave your little Lord behind


    A huge handprint came from behind. One of the middle-aged men let the other go first, while he stayed to fight against Chen Tao.


    By the time Chen Tao clapped his hand, he was gone.


    The next second, Chen Tao appeared out of thin air on the middle-aged man''s way to escape with Bai Shao on his back, and directly kicked him.


    Boom!


    This time, the middle-aged man and Bai Shao are smashed into the soil again by Sheng Sheng.


    When Chen Tao falls down, he wants to stop his middle-aged man and old woman in an instant. Who knows that the broken sword, which had already been broken, has been merged again to resist Chen Tao''s strong attack.


    "This broken sword is really strange!"


    Chen Tao didn''t find that the broken sword controlled by the old woman could self destruct and reorganize. It seems that it should have been broken by life. If he could find the rest of it, he might play a more amazing terrorist force.


    Now, the old woman and the two middle-aged men are seriously injured and dying. Chen Tao subdues the broken sword with his magic power and detains it. After a careful study, he finds that the material of the sword is very strange and seems to be foreign. Before Chen Tao had time to study deeply, the silver haired girl ran over and snatched the broken sword from Chen Tao''s hand.

 Chapter 791

    "Wow! Is this the broken sword? It''s a pity that there''s a part missing! "


    The silver haired girl reached out and stroked the broken sword. The expression on her face was not to mention how charming. However, she immediately pursed her mouth and cried discontentedly, "if there is no other half, what''s the difference between it and scrap iron?"


    Chen Tao''s hands are environmentally friendly. Looking at the little loli in front of him, he can''t help but smile bitterly: "I said, little girl, where did you come from? Haven''t you been taught not to rob other people''s booty? "


    The silver haired girl immediately raised her head, gave Chen Tao a sweet smile and said, "big brother, don''t be so mean! I just heard my grandfather talk about the origin of this broken sword. I was just curious and took it to have a look. "


    "However, I''d like to remind you that you''ve really made a big deal. Although Bai Cai is an idiot, his clan God yunzong is very powerful. Now that you''re angry, you''d better run for your life. Although I really want to see those old monsters of shenyunzong die, I don''t want you to die in the hands of those old monsters..."


    The silver haired girl threw the broken sword to Chen Tao, gave him a pair of beautiful eyes and said, "as for the fairness you want? It''s really hard Miss Ben, look after you


    Chen Tao was really not disgusted by little Lori, who was a little kid. So he touched his nose and said faintly, "justice is often won by his own hands. If I leave today, won''t shenyunzong surpass the whole cultivation world in the future? How can I leave before I get what I want? "


    The young girl with silver hair tooted her mouth. When she wanted to speak, there were several voices in the distance.


    "Who is so bold as to hurt the people of my God yunzong! Die for me


    When several small black spots came from afar and grew rapidly, Chen Tao''s eyes were cold and turned to the void. He cried in a cold voice: "today, I''ll show you what is bold!"


    This time, Chen Tao didn''t wait for anyone to fall to the ground. He had already flown into the void to intercept him.


    At the moment when Chen Tao''s figure disappeared from the original place, a huge shadow of Buddha and devil appeared in the air. Holding a black iron stick, he stood up and killed all the evil in the world.


    "Wow! Elder brother, you really surprised me. Is this an evil spirit? "


    Once again, the girl with silver hair was cheated and yelled. Chen Yuanyuan came over innocently, looked up at Chen Tao floating in the air, and scratched the back of her head. She couldn''t help saying, "have you become a devil?"


    Unexpectedly, the girl with silver hair next to him immediately jumped up and rewarded Chen Yuanyuan with a few brain bumps. She cried angrily, "what? Can you talk? How can the man I like become a devil? "


    After eating the silver haired girl''s brain, Chen Yuanyuan covered his forehead with painful hands. Tears were about to come down. Wei cried curtly, "why do you hit me?"


    "Shut up! Watch it


    The silver haired girl has taken out a camera from the storage ring and started shooting the fight in the air.


    Shua Shua!


    Chen Tao, holding a black iron stick, stops the shadow of the Buddha and the devil behind him in the void and begins to kill all sides.


    From time to time, the strong men of shenyunzong fell from the air. Either half of their bodies were smashed, or they had died miserably. Some of them were directly torn off by Shengsheng and turned into bloody human sticks.


    The air was full of blood. People from shenyunzong kept coming, but people kept falling down from the sky. The scream made people feel numb. The onlookers on the ground were stunned. They would never dream that Chen Tao, who looked harmless to human beings and animals, had such terrible means. Gudong!


    Someone swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously and called out in a trembling voice: "who is this man? It''s so cruel. In front of the master of shenyunzong, there''s only death in front of him... "


    "It''s terrible. He''s already possessed. The shadow behind him must be a terrible thing. Once he''s infected, he will fall into the devil''s land."


    People on the ground began to guess the origin and identity of Chen Tao. Of course, almost everyone attributed him to a disciple of Changsheng gate.


    "I didn''t expect that changshengmen had trained such a terrible strong man. If he didn''t die, he would be brilliant in this ancient secret land trial in Nanling..."


    When people were talking, another wave of masters of shenyunzong came to the void, and their accomplishments were higher and higher.


    Chen Tao is still fearless. He kills all the enemies in the world with his black iron stick. The Buddha and the devil roar up to the sky and roar to the sky. Almost all the enemies in the world can be cut under the axe.


    There are more and more people gathered here. The major Xiuzhen sects gathered one after another. When they saw the shot down masters of Shenyun Sect on the ground, they all took a cool breath.


    Chen Tao has already killed the red eye. Facing the strong of shenyunzong, he is ruthless and merciless. Once the intention of killing emerges, he will not stop.


    But for the fact that he was hiding his identity at the moment and had changed his appearance, Chen Tao would have called out that half of the ragged flag.In the early days of Tianxiu of shenyunzong, Chen Tao hit the ground with a stick. Suddenly, there was a terrible noise in the void.


    Rumble


    Then, Chen Tao saw a Shenhong coming from a distance, across the void. At the other end of the rainbow, there was a tall and straight figure stepping on the rainbow.


    This man, with both hands on his back, immediately fell in front of Chen Tao. He glanced at the strong men of shenyunzong on the ground and said coldly, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you shenyunzong have provoked me."


    Chen Tao''s voice is domineering, and he is not afraid, even though he is a strong man in Tianxiu''s peak state.


    "You hurt so many people in shenyunzong, just for the ridiculous fairness?"


    The bearer''s hands are still behind him. Looking at Chen Tao, he said faintly, "there is no word fair in this world. You are looking for death by doing so."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Shenyunzong is too arrogant and bullies the weak. He will take people''s lives if he doesn''t ask for anything. Today, I just use your means to deal with you. It''s very reasonable!"


    Chen Tao, holding a black iron bar, looks at the visitor. His whole body''s true Qi has been in operation. He is ready to fight a big battle and test what he has learned since he closed the door in the cave for three days.


    "Rationality doesn''t necessarily work, strength is everything!"


    The visitor lightly said a, slowly raised a palm toward Chen Tao.

 Chapter 792

    The moment he lifted his palm up, the sky and earth suddenly changed color, and the clouds in the sky began to gather madly over his head.


    "No, it''s Tianxiu''s best man!"


    As soon as the girl with silver hair below saw the battle, her face became very ugly. She couldn''t help shouting at Chen Tao in the air: "big brother, you have to be careful. That uncle is a strong man in Tianxiu. She''s very powerful. If you can''t fight, run away quickly!"


    When Chen Tao heard this sentence from little Lori, a young girl with silver hair, his face turned black. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and his body almost fell from the air.


    Chen Yuanyuan, the fat man next to the girl little loli, raised his neck and looked up at the sky. Then he came over and asked weakly, "is Tianxiu the strongest


    The girl rolled her eyelids at Chen Yuanyuan, and cried out angrily: "fool, only those who can reach the real peak of heaven cultivation in the world of cultivation can become real practitioners. Their hands and feet are enough to topple the mountains and overturn the world."


    "Ah? Isn''t my brother in danger? I''ll go up and help him


    As soon as Chen Yuanyuan hears this, he is in a hurry and plans to rush up to help Chen Tao resist the strong enemy. However, before he has time to act, he is held by the girl beside him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Yuanyuan angrily looked at the young girl loli''s angry face, as if he was blaming the other party for stopping him.


    "Fool, if you rush up like this, don''t say it''s saving people. You have to look for death."


    Girl little Lori wrinkled a small face, continue to look up to the sky, said in a deep voice: "really can''t, only this girl out."


    "Oh


    Chen Yuanyuan agreed, and continued to watch the battle.


    At this moment, Chen Tao sees the seemingly ordinary hand of the visitor, and his scalp explodes. He knows how terrible the hidden energy is, so he doesn''t dare to be careless and is ready.


    Chen Tao then raised a palm, and the runes between the palms twinkled around it. A palm sized array was trapped by Chen Tao, spinning fast.


    "My hand is called Jinglei!"


    It seems that everything in the world is not worthy of his real concern.


    Chen Tao is also an old well without waves, lightly said: "I also have a fist, named annihilation!"


    This palm is a skill that Chen Tao learned when he was sitting in the cave. Although there was only the first movement, Chen Tao believed in what he had learned.


    Both of them clap each other calmly, and the space is squeezed and deformed, then burst open and torn, until it becomes a vacuum state.


    Next, the palms of the two people collided. At first, everything was as calm as ever. There was a lot of silence between heaven and earth, but the silence only lasted for a few seconds.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a blast of energy came from the palm of two people''s hands. It was like a sharp blade composed of an energy light curtain, directly splitting the whole sky in an instant.


    The clouds in the sky split in two, and when the energy burst out, it was like the end of the world. "My God! Is this the strength of Tianxiu''s top strength? Even the clouds in the sky have been cut open. "


    The crowd that was watching the battle below was already boiling up. When they saw this scene, they were very surprised.


    This light curtain has been extended out, extremely sharp, nothing can not be broken, two people were back out of dozens of steps to barely stop.


    Shenyunzong''s strong man''s face was ugly. His face twitched a few times, and he swallowed the blood that gushed up his throat.


    "You''ve hidden your accomplishments. At this age, you''re already the peak of Tianxiu''s accomplishments?"


    The visitor was obviously shocked. His face became ugly. He bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "no wonder those people I sent will be defeated by you. They are not wronged."


    "At last, you said something


    Chen Tao''s face was calm. He stood up straight and said, "you are from shenyunzong. Naturally, you have a mission. If you want to take Bai Shao away, it''s impossible."


    In the face of Chen Tao''s words, a pair of eyes full of murderous, cold voice said: "rare to meet such a well matched opponent, today I''d like to see how far I have been these years."


    "Wow! I didn''t expect that big brother was also Tianxiu''s peak strength. It''s too unexpected. What should I do? The heart beats so fast


    The girl below, little Lori, yelled and yelled. Now she is the only one in the audience who can laugh.


    Chen Yuanyuan said naively: "my brother is really powerful, but my master said that it''s not good to fight."


    "I know your master said that it''s hard to see such a scene when you watch it well below."


    Young girl little Lori hold down Chen Yuanyuan, don''t let him rush to help.At the moment, Chen Tao in the air is facing the enemy. Against the master of shenyunzong, he holds his breath, eliminates all distractions, and wholeheartedly deals with the powerful enemy in front of him.


    Shua Shua!


    Chen Tao and the strong of shenyunzong suddenly turned into two lightning like lights and shadows, and collided with each other.


    From time to time, there was a loud explosion in the sky. After two people rushed together, they quickly separated, and the space beside them would be destroyed.


    Below the viewer is almost with the naked eye has been unable to see clearly the two figures in the air, but can barely capture a fuzzy figure.


    The void burst open, the sky and the earth faded, two people have played the true self, the battle has entered a white hot state.


    It was only when the necks of the people below were looking up at the pain that the battle in the air came to an end. A figure fell down from the sky, making the ground collapse instantly.


    "Poof!"


    The man spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, his body was tottering, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Only when the smoke and dust had cleared away did they find that the master of shenyunzong had fallen to the ground. At the moment, his hair was scattered, his clothes were worn down, and his expression was rather embarrassed. He was far from superior.


    People probably didn''t expect that the loser would be the master of shenyunzong. They were surprised. Many people''s mouths were open and couldn''t close for a long time. All the people present thought that Chen Tao would be defeated. Such a gap made them hard to accept for a while.


    They could not help exclaiming, "how could this be possible? Is it my eye? How could the strong man of shenyunzong''s Tianxiu peak be defeated by a lonely and nameless man? "

 Chapter 793

    The crowd was shocked. The scene was as silent as death. It was almost audible. I didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end.


    I''m afraid that the disciples of the major Xiuzhen sect who watched the war would never dream that the strong one of Shenyun sect would be defeated.


    The charming woman beside Bai Shao sees that Bai Shao is beaten down by Chen Tao, so she hides. Later, she finds that the strongman of shenyunzong appears, and then she jumps out and brags to get rid of Chen Tao.


    However, before she could finish her words, the smile on her face had not fully bloomed, but it had already solidified on her face. She looked at the defeated shenyunzong strongman, and the clamor stopped abruptly. She took the opportunity to squeeze into the crowd quietly, and she was scared.


    "Cough..."


    Shenyunzong''s strong man fell into the ground below his knees. His face was pale and his body was about to fall. He reached out to cover his mouth and nose, coughed a few times, and blood flowed down the cracks of his fingers.


    "Wow! Big brother is really powerful


    Before everyone could recover from the shock, the silver haired girl had already jumped up and yelled with excitement.


    "You hurt me, brother!"


    Chen Yuanyuan, on the other hand, had a look of pain and loss.


    At this time, Chen Tao slowly fell from the sky, his face as usual, expression indifferent to the extreme.


    "You It''s more than hiding cultivation. Who are you? "


    The strong man of shenyunzong stares at Chen Tao and bites his teeth.


    Chen Tao touched his nose and said, "I''m just a mortal. You call yourself the strong man of shenyunzong. Aren''t you also in heaven and earth? Why do you have to look superior? "


    The strong man of shenyunzong gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "people are in the river and lake and can''t help themselves."


    "When you say that someone is in the Jianghu and can''t help himself, have you ever asked your heart? Have you followed your original intention? The road comes out by oneself, how can others force it? "


    Chen Tao''s words made the strong man of shenyunzong feel thoughtful. He had a strange expression on his face and said with a faint smile: "although I am defeated by you today, I feel a lot. If you hadn''t hurt the little Lord, we might have become friends."


    Chen Tao immediately waved his hand and said, "friends, forget it. We are not the same people."


    "Cough I did lose, but, young Lord, I''ll take it back. "


    The middle-aged man''s expression is particularly firm, he clenched his teeth and said in a very cold voice.


    Chen Tao coldly smile, light said: "I said, you want to take that idiot away, unless you leave life."


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his foot and strode toward Bai Shao on the ground.


    Chen Tao took a step forward and stopped the middle-aged man. Without speaking, they fought together again.


    This time, the battle came and went quickly.


    The middle-aged man was punched in the shoulder by Chen Tao, and the blood splashed out. The blood hole was bright in front and back, with white bones, shocking.


    TA TA! The blood flowed down the blood hole on the middle-aged man''s shoulder, dropped on the ground under his feet, and slowly penetrated into the soil.


    However, the middle-aged man''s step did not stop, he continued to walk toward Bai Shao.


    At the moment, Bai Shao, after the two men''s treatment and taking the holy medicine, has come to life. He finds that he is still under the threat of Chen Tao''s death. He immediately calls out to the middle-aged man regardless of everything: "Liang Hu, what are you still doing? Take me away from here, or your wife and daughter will die. "


    When Chen Tao hears the speech, he frowns and casts a cold and piercing look at it. Bai Shao immediately closes his mouth, shrinks his neck, turns pale, and his voice stops abruptly.


    Liang Hu bit his teeth, covered the blood hole on his shoulder, and continued to walk forward. Chen Tao''s face was cold, and he raised his hand to beat Liang Hu out.


    Lianghu was seriously injured and fainted on the spot after landing.


    "Lianghu..."


    Bai Shao''s hope of escaping from Shengtian has been dashed, and he almost chokes himself out in the dark.


    Without waiting for Bai Shao to get up and run away, Chen Tao''s figure is disillusioned from the original place. He has already appeared in front of Bai Shao''s body. Raising his hand is pushing on his face.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound of bone fracture. Bai Shao''s face was beyond recognition. Bone inch by inch was broken, and his look was more painful and ferocious. It was hard to see the extreme.


    "Wow! I am worthy of being the man I like. I really have courage and courage! I love it


    At the moment, other people at the scene are scared by Chen Tao''s ruthlessness and strength, but the girl with silver hair, who is afraid of the world, is shouting loudly.


    Chen Tao glanced at the young girl with silver hair and said, "little girl, don''t be confused. Stay on your side!"


    The silver haired girl immediately grumbled, "are you being supported?"When Chen Tao was about to let Chen Yuanyuan and the girl leave this land of right and wrong, a burst of explosion immediately came from the void in the distance.


    The next second, a figure suddenly appeared, directly floated over, roared: "who dares to hurt my shenyunzong people!"


    Chen Tao saw that the clouds were threatened by a strong wind, and the huge energy fluctuation seemed to devour everything in the world.


    "Be careful!"


    Chen Tao''s figure moves, appears in the figure of Chen Yuanyuan and the girl, with the palm breeze gently push two people to send out.


    Immediately, Chen Tao turned around, palmed out together, and slapped the visitor.


    Bang!


    The sound of thunder from the air resounded through the sky and the earth, and the energy storm swept the place, which also lifted the people around.


    At the same time, Chen Tao directly toward the rear quickly floated back out, chest a violent ups and downs, feel a sweet throat, Qi and blood began to surge unceasingly.


    Chen Tao stops his body and waves his hand. The smoke in front of him disappears. He sees an old man standing 30 meters away, his face is red, and his feet are chapped on the ground. "So young? I thought it was the immortal of changshengmen. I didn''t expect you to have such accomplishments at your age. It''s a pity that you will be buried here today. "


    The old man stands up straight, stares at Chen Tao in front of him, claps his hand, and is about to speak harshly. But when his eyes turn, he falls on Bai Shao not far away. When he sees Bai Shao''s face, which is beyond recognition, and his face is so miserable, he is shaking all over. His fists are cracking and his lungs are about to explode.

 Chapter 794

    The old man turned his head slowly, looked at Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and said, "young master, are you hurt like this?"


    Chen Tao a face of indifference expression, and then spread out his hand, said with a smile: "do you think there are other people here dare to do this?"


    "I dare! I dare


    Little Lori, a girl with silver hair in the distance, immediately raised her hands and yelled.


    The old man''s face turned black, and he cried in a cold voice: "boy, you are fighting against our whole shenyunzong with your own strength. Do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    Chen Tao still said: "the consequences, I really didn''t think about, but now you should give that idiot treatment, otherwise, he will really die."


    "You


    The old man was so angry that he immediately turned to cure Bai Shao on the ground.


    At this time, the silver haired girl ran over and hugged Chen Tao''s arm with both hands. The whole person was almost hanging on Chen Tao''s body and exclaimed excitedly, "big brother, you are so powerful. People like you so much!"


    Chen Tao is spoiled by the girl''s greasy voice, which makes his whole body a little crispy. He wants to get rid of the little girl, but the other party seems to have eaten the weight and is determined to hang on Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao forced to throw a few times, also didn''t throw away this wench, had to brain door son black line of give up.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you let it go? "


    Chen Tao stares at the girl hanging on her arm. Her eyes are like black gems, full of aura. Her long eyelashes are trembling. She looks up at Chen Tao with a small face. She can''t help crying: "big brother, I''m your fan!"


    Chen Tao said helplessly: "little girl, it''s too dangerous here. You''d better go home to find adults."


    "I don''t think so. It''s so interesting here. Besides, I''m separated from my family. For the sake of being a fan of you, why don''t you take me as a slip up child?"


    After the girl finished, she blinked at Chen Tao a few times. Her black eyes were shining, and then she tried to be cute.


    "If I take you in, I''ll be treated as abducting minors."


    Chen Tao helplessly shook his head, he can see that this girl is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp, he is a disaster for fear of chaos in the world.


    "Oh! Big brother, people won''t make trouble for you. You can bring me with you. It will be good for you! "


    The silver haired girl is still hanging on Chen Tao''s body. She says with a smile, "people can wash clothes and cook. They can do everything. It''s really no good. It''s OK to warm your bed!"


    Chen Tao is so depressed that he is about to vomit blood. He is entangled by this little girl, but he can''t get rid of it. It really makes him a little worried.


    "Enough of you! It''s too much deception


    A few minutes later, the old man who pulled Bai Shao back from the gate of death saw that Chen Tao and the silver haired girl were pestering each other. Instead, he ignored him selectively, which made the old man unable to accept. He was furious and furious, and immediately hit Chen Tao.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When Chen Tao saw that the old man had killed him, he was shocked and flew out the silver haired girl who was hanging on him. After the silver haired girl flew out, Chen Tao immediately turned to meet the ground. The two people turned into black and white streamers, entangled and interwoven quickly, and separated quickly.


    The sound of crackling in the sky is endless, the air is constantly collapsing and exploding, everything seems to become terrible in an instant.


    Chen Tao summoned the shadow of the Buddha and the devil behind him. He fought with the old man with the black iron stick in his arm. Both sides played their true selves, and the battle has entered a white hot state.


    "Come out!"


    The old man suddenly roared, and a terrible figure appeared in the sky.


    This figure is dressed up in ancient clothes, holding a huge iron mace, as if to create a new era in general hit Chen Tao.


    Dangdang!


    Chen Tao''s iron bar in his hand is growing rapidly, and the shadow of Buddha and devil behind him suddenly rises. He looks up to the sky and roars. Waving the iron bar in his hand, he begins to fight against this terrible figure in the void.


    Hum!


    When the black iron stick collided with the huge iron mace, it suddenly burst out like the sound of Hongzhong Dalu. The eardrum of the shocked people was painful and humming.


    The sound wave rippled like a ripple, which made the people around look miserable. They quickly reached out and covered their ears. As for some people with weak cultivation, they vomited blood and fainted on the ground.


    Next, the Buddha, the devil and the general fought together. The two sides had a fierce fight. The thunder was rolling and the light was shining in the sky. From time to time, huge fireballs fell down, which frightened the practitioners watching the battle below.


    "Not everyone can see the battle of Tianxiu strongman. Today is really an eye opener."


    "Yes! This kind of war, many practitioners of the poor life, may not be able to have the opportunity to experience, can see such a scene, is also a great blessing in lifeMany of the practitioners who watched the battle were full of two people''s fighting. They were fascinated by the battle and were full of passion. They all dreamed that one day they would have such a brilliant moment.


    "Good boy, although you are possessed, you are a tough master. Today, I''ll show you what a real outsider is."


    The old man floated in the void, his face was serious and his expression was indifferent. His hands pinched and changed quickly. Then he gave a loud drink: "please show up two and three!"


    "Who calls me..."


    The next second, in the void of the general''s side, suddenly there are two general''s virtual shadow, they are extremely tall, like ancient giants in general, speak more like sound, like thunder in general.


    "I want to kill this tusk with the help of three zuns!"


    The old man reached out and pointed at Chen Tao. He immediately raised a palm and patted Chen Tao.


    The virtual shadow of the three generals was also so common. They raised three huge palms and covered them with Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao immediately stepped back two steps, and the shadow of the Buddha and the devil began to soar a few meters behind him. He looked up at the sky and let out a long roar. The black iron stick in his hand whirled like flying, resisting the three huge palmprints.


    Boom!


    With an explosion, Chen Tao''s shadow fell on his knees and roared. The iron bar was pressed on his shoulder by three huge palms, which made him roar. "The shadow of a small area wants to fight against the three generals invited by the old man. You have a dream! You''re proud enough. Let''s let it fall! "


    The old man suddenly used his hands again. He wanted to kill Chen Taozhen on the spot with the help of the three generals.

 Chapter 795

    Click!


    Nihility can''t bear the huge impact of Zhenyuan, so it directly disintegrates and is torn out by Shengsheng. Chen Tao uses the Buddha''s shadow to fight against the three huge palms.


    At this moment, Chen Tao really felt the danger. It seemed that his whole body was about to break. The terrible pressure was not only a physical punishment, but also a terrible oppression on his soul.


    The cold sweat on Chen Tao''s forehead has come down, and he can clearly hear the bone rattling all over his body, which has never happened before.


    Now Chen Tao is wandering on the edge of life and death. He may be killed at any time by this kind of direct explosion. If the general Tianxiu strongman had been attacked by the three generals, he would have been broken to pieces.


    "Boy, it''s amazing that you''ve been able to hold on so long."


    Seeing that Chen Tao was not defeated, the old man was naturally shocked to the extreme. In the face of such a situation, his face changed slightly, and he said calmly, "don''t waste your efforts. Soon, your bones will all be broken and burst to death. No one can bear such pressure."


    At this moment, Chen Tao''s forehead''s green tendons are jumping, biting his teeth, and his face muscles are beating violently. His whole body is shaking, and his hands are holding the black iron bar, resisting hard.


    "Old man, you are too arrogant to think that you can kill me?"


    With a roar, Chen Tao propped up his hands for a few minutes. The three huge palms on his head were lifted up with his own strength.


    "Why?"


    Seeing this, the old man couldn''t help but jump at his heart and scream that he was not good. He immediately put out his strength, and the palms of the three generals fell down again.


    Click!


    Chen Tao knelt down in the void and let the void explode. The scene was shocking.


    "No, big brother is in danger. No, I have to do it."


    Seeing that Chen Tao was frustrated in the air, the silver haired girl changed her face and threw the sugar gourd in her hand to Chen Yuanyuan, who was in a daze. She cried: "it seems that I have to go up."


    Just as the silver haired girl plans to rush into the void to help Chen Tao, the battle situation in the void has undergone a subtle change.


    In a flash, Chen Tao slowly raised his head, gritted his teeth and cried: "old man, you are more than people, aren''t you?"


    "That''s right. I have to fight for more people. The fight between practitioners depends on their abilities."


    The old man laughed with pride, and the expression on his face was indifferent to the extreme.


    "In that case, I''ll show you what a crowd is."


    Chen Tao''s blood is surging up, and the black iron bar in his hand suddenly rises. With the help of Buddha, demon and Xuying, he finally gets rid of the oppression of the three generals and rushes to the distance.


    As soon as he took off his back, Chen Tao suddenly roared out: "split up!"


    When he heard Chen Tao''s roar, the old man''s eyelids could not help beating fiercely. His face was even more difficult to see. However, it was too late. As like as two peas of


    came to him in the void, Chen Tao had six separate points around him, each of which was exactly the same as Chen Tao, and behind him there was also a Buddha''s demon. Six parts appear, momentum like rainbow, murderous, let the people below can''t help but scream.


    "What do I see? Is it really a separation? This is a lost forbidden book unique skill. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see it today. "


    ¡±It''s amazing that six avatars can be summoned at one time. I''m so


    Those old men in the world of cultivation, when they saw Chen Tao''s separation in the void, their faces were very excited, as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    The old man of shenyunzong was also horrified. He looked at the six parts, and his mouth twitched a few times. He cried in a trembling voice: "I didn''t expect you to control such forbidden techniques?"


    "But even if you call out, what''s the difference? I''ll kill you, too! "


    The old man then asked the three generals to fight Chen Tao''s six parts, and wanted to end the battle as soon as possible.


    "In terms of the number of people, you will soon see my way."


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted up. When his body suddenly moved, the whole person flew out from the original place. At the same time, the six parts also followed Chen Tao''s action. They all raised the black iron stick in their hands to make a startling blow.


    The next second, seven Chen Tao and the shadow of Buddha and devil behind him fall from the sky and hit the old man''s three generals.


    The three generals could only hold up their huge iron mace to meet the enemy. As soon as the two sides met each other, an earth shaking explosion broke out.


    The whole void burst in an instant, and the energy shock wave swept the whole sky like a wave. The gorgeous light between the two sides made people tremble. Many of the people watching the battle below could not bear such a great pressure, and they knelt down on the ground one after another with bloody mouths and noses.


    "What an overbearing force!"


    Someone exclaimed in amazement at the power of terror.


    Chen Tao hit him seven to three, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he began to suppress him crazily, so that the three generals had no power to fight back and could only be beaten passively."You don''t mean how many people you are? I''m going to show you what a real bully is. "


    After Chen Tao''s death, the Buddha, demon and Xuying raises the iron bar in his hand and smashes it with earth shaking power. The three generals invited by the old man roar, but they can''t break through the suppression.


    Boom!


    Seven Chen Tao started at the same time. The three generals couldn''t lift their heads. The iron mace in their hands could only be supported by both hands. Soon it was covered with cracks.


    "Cough..."


    Finally, the old man of shenyunzong was about to lose his support. He fell on his knees, bowed and began to cough violently.


    Chen Tao hit down again, and the three generals'' huge maces burst into pieces, and their figures faded, as if they would vanish at any time.


    Chen Tao has been repeating the same action from beginning to end, that is, carrying a black iron stick to smash until he breaks up the three generals.


    "How could it be?"


    The old man screamed miserably, supported a light curtain with both hands, withstood Chen Tao''s startling blow, and the light curtain was directly exploded. The huge shock wave made the old man fall to the ground. Chen Tao didn''t let the old man go. With a black iron stick in his hand, the seven members followed him closely and smashed him together.


    The old man of shenyunzong can only pour Zhenyuan on his arms and block Chen Tao''s attack on his head.


    Bang!


    The old man was hit by seven sticks, and his legs sank into the ground. His face turned pale. He could not help but spatter out a mouthful of blood. He felt dark in front of his eyes, and his eyes were full of stars. It seemed that he would fall to the ground at any time.

 Chapter 796

    Poof!


    The old man of shenyunzong spattered blood again. He didn''t have time to speak, and the black iron rod fell down like raindrops and pressed on his head.


    Crackle!


    Chen Tao smashed the body of the elder shenyunzong inch by inch into the ground. While waving his black iron stick, Chen Tao said coldly, "don''t you like to bully others? How are you feeling now? "


    "Why don''t you talk? What do you say? Answer me


    The black iron stick in Chen Tao''s hand fell down again and again and hit the old man on the top of his head, which made him vomit blood. There was no chance to speak at all.


    "Wow! I... "


    The old man of shenyunzong just opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then a series of sticks fell on his head and nailed his body into the ground.


    A few minutes later, the spectators were stunned. They watched as Chen Tao smashed shenyunzong''s strongman into the ground, leaving only one head exposed.


    Chen Tao stopped and looked down at the old man who was planted in the soil. He said in a cold voice, "why don''t you answer me? Are you enjoying the result


    "Kaka..."


    There was a strange sound in the old man''s throat. He was nearly beaten by Chen Tao and couldn''t say a word at all.


    At this time, even the silver haired girl who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos was quiet. The old man with a small mouth couldn''t close for a long time. Maybe he didn''t expect Chen Tao to use such a method to deal with a famous Tianxiu strongman for a long time.


    Even if the old man of shenyunzong was nailed in the soil, Chen Tao seemed not to be able to get rid of his anger. He took the black iron stick and beat him wildly. Until the old man was completely immersed in the ground, he was unwilling to give up.


    There was silence all around, and even the sound of breathing disappeared. Many people widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of their eyes was true.


    "Brother, you planted that old man in the field? Can he grow again next year? "


    When people were so shocked that they didn''t dare to speak out, Chen Yuanyuan''s words suddenly made many people shake their feet and almost died of vomiting blood.


    Knowing Chen Yuanyuan''s lack of mind, Chen Tao came over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s better not to grow this kind of old goods."


    "Wow! Big brother, you are so fierce that you smashed the old man into the ground. This method must be very interesting. I''ll try it when I get back... "


    Seeing that Chen Tao came over, the silver haired girl jumped up like a little kangaroo and hung on Chen Tao. She refused to come down.


    Chen Tao is not afraid of heaven and earth. The girl with silver hair is really helpless. He can''t beat her. He can only deal with it in a mess.


    Shen yunzong''s strong men who came to the rescue field all fell down. Even the old-fashioned strong men came out and were solved by Chen Tao.


    The silver haired girl hung on Chen Tao''s body and reminded him, "big brother, you''ve been in the limelight here today. I''m afraid the leader of shenyunzong won''t be able to sit still after hearing the news. We''d better run quickly."


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted and said, "run? Where are you going? I''m here to take part in the test of the ancient secret place. The ancient secret place is about to open. If I leave now, I''ve missed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. " "But the leader of shenyunzong is very powerful. If we stay here, we will have to die."


    For the first time, the girl with silver hair was afraid of tension, which made Chen Tao have to be a little curious about the leader of shenyunzong.


    "The leader of shenyunzong is the leader of the nine schools in the cultivation world. Naturally, he is very powerful. He has already reached the realm of spiritual cultivation decades ago, and he has been unable to go out for many years. My grandfather said that the old man is afraid that he has broken the life and death barrier and entered the legendary realm."


    Chen Tao''s heart jumped. He didn''t expect that the leader of the sect of cultivation could not be underestimated. If the other party was really in the realm of spiritual cultivation, he would not be an opponent.


    Just as I was thinking about this in my heart, a clear bell came from the void in the distance.


    As soon as the silver haired girl heard the bell, she immediately came down from Chen Tao. Her face was a little nervous and ugly. She gritted her teeth and cried, "big brother, let''s go. The old man is coming."


    "It''s the leader of shenyunzong!"


    Some of the onlookers had probably seen such a battle before, so they could not help blurting out.


    Chen Tao''s heart leaped. He turned his head and looked into the distance. He saw a black spot growing rapidly from far to near, and finally fell to the ground.


    This is a sedan chair carried by four people. After landing, the white gauze hanging around the sedan chair rises. The four people who carry the sedan chair are actually strong at the top of the earth.


    "Welcome the leader of shenyunzong!"


    Some disciples of the sect have knelt down to meet the strong one of Shenyun sect.


    "Oh, no, it''s hard to leave as soon as this old man appears!"The silver haired girl stands beside Chen Tao with a pair of smart eyes. It seems that she is ready to pull Chen Tao to run away.


    The four sedan chair lifters immediately fell on their knees and bowed to the ground, shouting: "please, master!"


    Whoosh!


    A figure floated out of the white sedan chair and came straight to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao didn''t dare to hesitate. He showed his divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods. He only gently poked out a finger and touched it. The dazzling light of the divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods instantly went out.


    "Hiss..."


    Chen Tao couldn''t help taking a breath. His face became stiff. He said, "is this the strong one in the realm of spiritual cultivation?"?


    At this moment, Chen Tao finally understood what Liang Hu said when he fell down. He entered the realm of heaven cultivation. It was only the beginning of the road to truth cultivation. It was the God cultivation that really destroyed heaven and earth.


    When Chen Tao''s magic skill of cutting the sky and breaking all kinds of Dharma is extinguished, he is shocked to see that his opponent''s palm comes to his face. Suddenly, he feels that his whole strength seems to be imprisoned and unable to move.


    When Chen Tao was about to fall into danger, he couldn''t move. He could only summon the millstone in his heart. Then he resumed his action. He flew back quickly to avoid the blow just now. When he landed, he was sweating and almost collapsed.


    "Why?" The headmaster of shenyunzong was covered with a layer of clouds. He looked at Chen Tao, who was going backward. He was surprised. Then he seemed to see through everything and said in a deep voice: "so it is!"

 Chapter 797

    Chen Tao was sweating heavily and panting heavily. His whole body was soaked with sweat. He didn''t dare to use the small millstone in the Dantian field just now for fear of being identified. But just now, when he faced the leader of shenyunzong, he almost collapsed. It seemed that at that moment, his whole blood was emptied.


    "Is this the weight of the leader of Shenyun sect?"


    Chen Tao straightened up slowly and looked at the head of shenyunzong, whose face was covered with mist.


    At this moment, Chen Tao wanted to summon out the broken flag to fight against the God cultivator.


    "You used a strange treasure to interfere and delay my action. For a moment, it was enough for you to escape."


    The leader of shenyunzong didn''t start at once. Instead, he stared at Chen Tao, as if he was carefully examining him.


    "Are you the leader of shenyunzong? Yes? Don''t you dare to show your true face? "


    Chen Tao stares at each other. Although he is uneasy, he is neither humble nor arrogant. He knows that once he is in mortal danger, he will summon the small millstone and half of the broken flag in the Dantian field to kill the enemy without hesitation.


    Even if there is no way to hurt the leader of shenyunzong, there is always a chance to escape.


    "Ha ha..."


    The leader of shenyunzong just gave a faint smile and didn''t talk much. Instead, he suddenly put out a big hand, spread out his five fingers and grasped Chen Tao.


    With this big hand approaching quickly, Chen Tao once again finds that he has lost his ability to act. He wants to fight but has no strength. He wants to run away, but he takes root at his feet.


    Chen Tao feels as if he has been under a deadly threat. His bones are crackling, his teeth are almost broken, and he is fighting desperately. Seeing that he can''t support himself, the silver haired girl next to him clenches her fist and plans to rescue Chen Tao.


    At this time, a burst of crazy laughter came from the distance: "ha ha..."


    "The leader of shenyunzong is so powerful that he is willing to lay down his reverence for so many years and lay hands on a young man. As always, he doesn''t want to face!"


    No one has seen it, but the sound has come over with a rolling sound wave, which is frightening. Chen Tao suddenly feels relaxed, and the invisible mountain on his body has disappeared.


    The girl with silver hair looked up at the sky in the distance and pursed her mouth. The little bell he was holding in his hand was quietly put away.


    At the moment, the most excited person is Chen Yuanyuan standing beside Chen Tao. As soon as he heard the voice coming from the air, he immediately exclaimed excitedly, "my master, that''s my master."


    When Chen Tao hears the speech, he moves in his heart. He says that the leader of Changsheng sect has finally arrived. I''m afraid that''s the only one who can make Chen Yuanyuan so excited.


    The leader of shenyunzong spread his hand in the air and suddenly drew back, while the terrible pressure Chen Tao felt disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    In the void, there were clouds and fog, and people went along with their reputation, only to see a shadow coming.


    The spectators at the bottom were so frightened that they couldn''t help muttering, "what''s the fairy day today? I can see two legendary characters."


    "Master, I''m here!" Chen Yuanyuan waved to the shadow in the void and exclaimed excitedly.


    "My dear student, I''ve seen it. Don''t be impatient."


    After the shadow appeared, it was also covered with black fog, so it was difficult to see his true face clearly.


    "Old monster, you haven''t been in the world for several decades. Have you achieved something when you go out today


    The leader of shenyunzong, staring at the figure in the void, said coldly.


    "Bai Xu, don''t follow me like this. You are so old that you don''t have to be shameful to attack a younger generation."


    The leader of Changsheng gate gave a cold hum, although they were the people who came out of the mountain every time. Only a few, but enough to shock the world.


    Changshengmen has been able to walk in the world for so many years. It''s nothing else. It''s this monster like leader who suddenly closed down decades ago and never appeared. Unexpectedly, he came to Nanling today.


    "You and I have been fighting for so many years, but we haven''t been able to get a result. Our disciples are in the same situation. Your idiotic son is not as good as others, so he called for a gang of thugs. Who knows, they are not as good as us. Now even you old man can''t sit still, can''t you?"


    What the leader of changmen said seems to explain what the outside world has been speculating for years. It turns out that shenyunzong and changshengmen didn''t deal with each other.


    "Chen Zifang, if someone from your Changsheng family really hurt my family, I would never show up. But is this person really from your Changsheng family?"


    Bai Xu suddenly reaches out his hand and points to Chen Tao. His voice is extremely cold.


    Chen Zifang in the air turned to look at Chen Tao, and suddenly said, "Lao Tzu said he is, he is. What if I accept him into my longevity gate now?"


    Bai Xu waved his sleeve robe and said in a cold voice, "old man, are you deliberately against me?""So what? Bite me if you can


    Chen Zifang is also a cold hum, two people immediately the whole body of Qi mobilized, ready to fight.


    Bai Xu suddenly floated into the void and yelled, "I''d like to see how much progress you''ve made over the years..."


    Naturally, Chen Zifang is not willing to be outdone. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he pushes Chen Tao, Chen Yuanyuan and the silver haired girl to a safe place to meet Bai Xu.


    Seeing this, Chen Yuanyuan yelled at the bottom: "master, don''t fight!"


    However, at the moment, Bai Xu and Chen Zifang can''t see them. They fly up into the sky. After all, the strong men in the realm of divine cultivation fight. If they fail, they will turn into ashes in an instant.


    The leaders of the two schools instantly went into the clouds and launched a life and death duel.


    Chen Tao looked up at the sky, jumped up and followed. He wanted to see the battle between the strong in the realm of divine cultivation.


    "Big brother, take me with you


    Seeing this, the silver haired girl immediately came over and hugged Chen Tao''s arm, and flew with him to the high altitude.


    At this time, from the crowd rushed out a veil of beauty, silver haired girl yelled: "look for Xiao, you dead girl, come down to me quickly!" Chen Tao sniffed Yan and looked down to find that the girl with silver hair was hanging on him. However, he didn''t want to miss the battle between the two super powers. He had to take Xiao Xiao with him and rush to the middle of the sky.


    Two people over the clouds, the world above a clear, it seems that everything around is static, only large clouds like cotton floating in the void.

 Chapter 798

    Chen Tao and Xiao Xiao floated up into the clouds. It was clear all around, and there was silence between heaven and earth. They fell on a cloud.


    Not far away, Bai Xu and Chen Zifang are already fighting in the same place. However, their movements seem to be extremely slow, just like the clips in the movie, which become slow shots.


    Two people fight each other in one move, it seems so casual, but the power contained in it is terrifying.


    Chen Tao sees Bai Xu''s palm pressing out, and the cloud layer in front of him is instantly compressed and refined. Chen Tao can only lift Xiao Xiao and go back quickly.


    "Wow! Is this the battle between the gods and the strong? Although their hands are slow and their movements are more gentle, like dancing, each stroke contains unparalleled power. "


    Chen Tao has no time to pay attention to Xiao Xiao''s words. He keeps his eyes fixed on the battle between the two people in front of him, and has integrated into it.


    I don''t know how long after that, the battle between Bai Xu and Chen Zifang stopped. I don''t know whether they won or lost. They separated, but they didn''t fight again.


    "Bai Xu, you and I have already touched that field. If we continue to fight, we may not be able to decide the outcome."


    Chen Zifang took the lead in opening his mouth. He now bears one hand behind him, a powerful posture of an expert.


    Bai Xu snorted coldly and said faintly: "the ancient secret land is about to open. It''s not too late for us to fight again in the future."


    Immediately, Bai Xu threw his sleeve robe, and his figure disappeared from the spot.


    Chen Zifang looks back at Chen Tao, and immediately appears in front of him. He stares at him and looks at him for a while. Chen Tao is thrilled and uncomfortable.


    "Boy, you borrowed the name of Changsheng sect and went to Nanling. Of course, I can expose your identity. However, you saved my precious apprentice and beat all the people of Shenyun sect into dogs. This swept away the resentment of Changsheng sect for many years. This is the first time that Changsheng sect has gained the upper hand. I''m really happy!"


    Chen Zifang just like a local rich man, hands akimbo, laughing.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Chen Tao didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of this man and immediately bowed down.


    Chen Zifang waved his hand indifferently and said, "just because you beat the people of shenyunzong all over the place to find their teeth, I''ll show you the truth. If you want to continue to hide your identity, you can only act as a disciple of my changshengmen and enter the ancient secret place."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Chen Tao thought Chen Zifang would be angry, but he didn''t expect that the old man was willing to help him.


    Chen Zifang waved his hand and said: "although I can help you to enter the ancient secret place, there are many people who want to kill you. I only have one condition, that is to take good care of my stupid apprentice."


    In this world, there has never been love or hatred without any reason. The reason why Chen Zifang would save Chen Tao is that he has no other desire.


    It is not allowed for the practitioners above Xu Tianxiu to enter the ancient secret place, unless those old monsters do not hesitate to take risks and use the secret method to forcibly suppress their own cultivation, they can avoid the test of the ancient secret place and enter it.


    ¡±I will do my best. "


    Naturally, Chen Tao would not refuse. Chen Yuanyuan had a pure heart, but his accomplishments were not weak. At this time, Chen Zifang''s eyes swept to the silver haired girl beside Xiao Xiao, pointed to her and said with a smile: "you are so beautiful, just like a porcelain doll. Are you a descendant of the Xiao family?"


    "Xiao Xiao has met grandfather Chen. My grandfather often mentions you as a hero of the time."


    Xiao Xiaochang''s pleasing, sweet mouth, no one will not like.


    Chen Zifang immediately burst into laughter and said, "it''s good that your grandfather, the old fox, doesn''t curse me behind my back and die earlier. But I love to hear what you are saying."


    "The ancient secret is about to open. Let''s go down and choose a good place. Don''t be robbed by those shameless things!"


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Chen Zifang carried Chen Tao and the silver haired girl down from the void.


    As soon as Chen Zifang landed, the crowd in front of him immediately gave way automatically.


    Chen Tao, the three of them, naturally followed the old man and strode to Nanling under the ancient secret place. All the major Xiuzhen sects were there to occupy the best position. Of course, the one with the best strength was the one with the best position.


    The disciples of Xiuzhen sect could only look at them eagerly and cast envious eyes at Chen Tao.


    "Why is there such a big gap between people? If I had known that the fool''s master was the legendary Chen Zifang, I would have made friends with him even if I knelt on the ground! "


    "It''s all fate. They have a good master, who has been fighting with Shenyun for decades."


    Those practitioners outside can only look at the ocean and sigh. They all regret that they have missed such a good opportunity by not making friends with Chen Tao and Chen Yuanyuan just now.


    The veiled beauty in the crowd yelled at Xiao Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, you dead girl, come back to me!"When Xiao Xiao saw the woman wearing the veil, he made a face at her and spit out his tongue mischievously. He didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    Soon, Chen Tao followed Chen Zifang to the middle of the peak of Nanling, next to shenyunzong.


    As soon as Chen Zifang came over, shenyunzong people immediately felt nervous and looked at him.


    As soon as Chen Zifang raised his hand, several chairs beside Bai Xu floated over. He had already taken his seat impolitely and cried out: "Bai Xu, I''d like to borrow some chairs from you! I''m sitting here. No one''s got a problem? "


    After Chen Zifang finished, he glanced at all the people present. No one dared to speak against him.


    "Sit down, too!"


    Chen Zifang pointed to the chair behind him and asked Chen Tao to sit down.


    However, before Chen Tao could take his seat, he heard a roar from the crowd: "Chen Zifang, you are deceiving people too much!"


    However, before the other party''s voice fell down, Chen Zifang''s right hand was slightly raised, and a ferocious breath rushed out of the ground, directly shaking the man who had just spoken out. Half of his body had rotted away, leaving only one breath.


    "Chen Zifang, you are too overbearing!"


    At this time, this person''s school immediately stood up and accused Chen Zifang.


    Chen Zifang snorted coldly and said faintly, "I''ll kill you if you don''t want to fight. What are you doing here?" "You..."


    The whole body trembles, but there is nothing to do, because all the people present know that Chen Zifang''s overhaul is Tongtian, and they are not their opponents at all. Once they start, they have to die. They can only swallow this evil breath.

 Chapter 799

    Seeing that the other party didn''t dare to come forward, Chen Zifang said coldly, "today, if anyone is not convinced that I''m sitting here, I''ll let you know what it means to speak by strength. If you don''t have this ability, just stay with me and don''t be upset!"


    What Chen Zifang said. There was silence in the crowd.


    Some people don''t dare to attack even if they are angry. After all, the old man''s strength is too much. I''m afraid that once he is really angry, killing is only a small matter, and destroying the clan is the worst price.


    Some people secretly hate to itch their teeth, but they have to smile against their heart. Chen Tao can clearly see the faces of the people below.


    At this time, next to the white virtual eyes cast over, locked Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao doesn''t have the slightest timidity, but naturally looks at the past. After staring at him for a few seconds, Bai Xu doesn''t speak, but looks up into the void.


    "The ancient secret is about to open!"


    Chen Zifang gently reminded a, also looked to the sky.


    I saw that above Nanling, the gray sky suddenly split a gap.


    This gap is slowly opened by an inexplicable force, and it becomes a ripple like the water surface, flashing with a strange luster.


    "Look, the ancient secret land has been opened. It''s finally the day!"


    The people at the bottom of Nanling immediately had a commotion. Looking at the rippling hole in the void, they were overjoyed.


    The major Xiuzhen sects were also nervous, and everyone was eager to try. They were the first to enter the ancient secret place.


    "The ancient secret place has been opened. You are ready to enter. The time is only three days. In three days, the ancient secret place will be closed automatically. If it doesn''t come out by then, it will be regarded as death."


    The deacon of a sect announced in a loud voice: "after entering the ancient secret place, there are no rules. You can combine them at will. Of course, you can also fight against each other. Everything depends on your own strength. Of course, you can also rob each other of the opportunities and treasures you find."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately talked about it, and Chen Tao finally understood why Chen Zifang would help him.


    Although Chen Yuanyuan''s cultivation is not weak, he is kind-hearted and has not yet opened his mind. Once he goes in, he will inevitably have conflicts with others. Moreover, he is now the only disciple of Changsheng sect.


    Naturally, Chen Zifang will not allow Chen Yuanyuan to have an accident, so what he wants is Chen Tao to take more care of Chen Yuanyuan when he enters the ancient secret land.


    At this moment, the disciples of shenyunzong turn their heads and look at Chen Tao and Chen Yuanyuan, with a fierce smile on their lips. Their meaning is obvious.


    At this time, Chen Zifang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "don''t care about others. There are no restrictions and rules when you enter the ancient secret place. Killing people is just for survival. This is the most primitive human being. As long as you can live, everything is possible. If you die in the ancient secret place, even genius will be a pile of forgotten bones."


    After a few seconds of meditation, Chen Tao said, "master, if you can''t get out of the ancient secret place in three days, what will happen?"


    "This question was also asked many years ago at this moment. It''s just that a thousand years have passed. I''m afraid that person has already turned into a pile of dead bones."


    Chen Zifang''s voice came faintly: "no one knows where the ancient secret place went after it was closed." Whoosh


    At this moment, the people who had been practicing the sect could not wait to rise in the sky and flew to the crack in the sky.


    "Master, they are all flying away, so are we!"


    Chen Yuanyuan looked at the small black spots in the air and was eager to try.


    Chen Zifang pressed Chen Yuanyuan''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "my dear disciple, when you enter the ancient secret place, you must protect yourself. As a teacher, you should not fight with others. But in the ancient secret place, the situation is different. If someone bullies you, you can find him!"


    Chen Zifang then pointed to Chen Tao. Chen Yuanyuan immediately came over and cried, "brother, master, let me follow you."


    Chen Tao''s mouth twitched a few times, the heart said Chen Zifang this old fox is really protect the calf!


    However, before, Chen Zifang appeared in time to solve the crisis for Chen Tao, but he had to accept the situation.


    "Master, when shall we go in?"


    Chen Tao saw that everyone had already begun to rush to the gap in the air, so he asked.


    "Don''t worry! Let them fight ahead first, and then we''ll talk about it


    Before Chen Zifang''s voice fell, there was a shrill wail in the void, followed by blood flying, and the broken limbs and bodies spilled down from the sky. A strong smell of blood filled the void.


    Dozens of the practitioners who had just rushed in had died. Their bodies and limbs fell down. Chen Tao looked up and saw a huge scaly claw sticking out of the crack in the void.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the crevice, the practitioner immediately encountered this terrible hand, and was immediately photographed as a piece of blood. Screams came one after another?"What is that? The guardian beast of the ancient secret place


    The monk who had not yet gone up was frightened, his face turned green, his voice trembled and cried.


    In just a few seconds, the entrance to the ancient secret place turned into a terrible Shura hall, and Chen Tao pulled out the needle. Then he understood what Chen Zifang had just said.


    When Chen Tao looked back, he found out that the door of Xiuzhen sect such as Shenyun sect had never moved. It seemed that he had known for a long time that there would be something terrible at the entrance of the ancient secret place.


    At this time, the huge claw in the void was taken back, and the practitioners at the entrance were all dead and injured. The others did not dare to go in at all, so they could only watch from a distance.


    "Well! Do you think this ancient secret place is the fairyland of God? That''s the real Shura hall. "


    Chen Zifang took a look at the entrance in the sky, then turned his head and looked at baixu of shenyunzong. He sneered and said, "hypocrite, I won''t fight with you. This time, your disciples will go first."


    "Old fox, you don''t have to be like this. The talent under your door is withering. You''d better go ahead. The guardian beast should have left."


    There is no change in Bai Xu''s face, and there is no emotion fluctuation in his voice.


    "When do you people of shenyunzong become turtles?" With a sneer, Chen Zifang suddenly raised his hand and cried: "go"


    there is only a rainbow extending towards the entrance of the ancient secret place.

 Chapter 800

    "Hiss!"


    When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help but gasp, because Chen Zifang was standing on a rainbow with one hand, approaching the entrance of the ancient secret place.


    "Go! I''m waiting for you to come out! "


    Chen Zifang said in a dignified voice, and Chen Tao suddenly felt that his body was drifting toward the rainbow in the air.


    Chen Tao and his party floated up to the rainbow, and all the people below were watching them.


    "Wow! How tall


    Xiao Xiao screamed excitedly. He grabbed Chen Tao''s arm and yelled.


    As for the fat man, Chen Yuanyuan looked under his body, his legs trembled, and he wanted to cry without tears and cried, "brother, I''m afraid of heights. Can''t I go without going?"


    Chen Tao shook his head, holding Chen Yuanyuan in his left hand and Xiao Xiao in his right hand, striding toward the ancient entrance.


    Seeing this scene, shenyunzong people can''t sit still any more. They are worried that the destiny and opportunity in the ancient secret place will be robbed by changshengmen.


    "Master, if we don''t go, it won''t be good if the people of changshengmen get there first."


    This person''s words haven''t finished, white empty''s vision such as lightning general swept over, immediately let his mind huge shock, quickly shut up the mouth.


    At this moment, Chen Tao and Chen Yuanyuan and Xiao Xiao have come to the end of Shenhong. In front of them is the entrance of the ancient secret place. The ripples like the water surface are rippling gently. You can vaguely see the scenery of the ancient secret place. There is another world in it. The mountains are undulating, and there are bursts of simple and distant breath. It''s like a world that has disappeared for thousands of years The new one was opened in general.


    "Is this the ancient secret place? What a rich Aura


    Xiao Xiao looked at the ripples on the water and blinked his big eyes curiously.


    "What''s this, man? Can I touch it? "


    Chen Yuanyuan just wants to reach out and touch it. Chen Tao is worried about danger and grabs his hand. However, when Chen Tao turns his head, he suddenly finds that Xiao Xiao has reached into the ripples of the water.


    "Wow! I feel it


    But Xiao Xiao immediately exclaimed, and her body was sucked in by the crack in the ancient secret place. Before she went in, the girl also took Chen Tao and Chen Yuanyuan in.


    Chen Tao was brought into the ancient secret place in such a muddleheaded way that he had no time to detect the danger.


    People below are looking forward to their eyes widened. After Chen Tao three people go in, there is no danger, and they are eager to try again.


    "It''s not sooner or later to enter the ancient secret land. There are both great opportunities and great dangers. You''d better take care of yourself."


    Bai Xu suddenly waved his sleeve robe, and more than a dozen disciples of Shenyun sect suddenly disappeared from the original place. The next second, they appeared at the entrance of the ancient secret place.


    Then, the people of shenyunzong also entered the ancient secret place.


    At the moment, an old man in the distance strode from the void and roared, "where''s my good granddaughter?"


    Seeing the old man, the beautiful woman in the veil immediately yelled, "Grandpa, please send me in. Xiao Xiao Xiao has entered the ancient secret place." On hearing this, the old man immediately grew up and said, "this girl, I really don''t want to worry about it!"


    "Xiao Qing, you must find Xiao Xiao and bring her out safely."


    With a wave of the old man''s hand, the beautiful woman wearing the veil was directly sent to the ancient secret place.


    "Who sent my granddaughter in?"


    The old man rushed to the peak of Nanling, with a strong air, and seemed to be ready to fight.


    "It''s him!"


    Shenyunzong''s Bai Xu immediately poked out a finger and pointed to the nearby Chen Zifang.


    "Chen Zifang, you old man, you can''t even harm your own apprentice. Why do you want to harm my precious granddaughter? If there''s something wrong with her, I''ll be with you. "


    The old man looked like he was going to work hard. He was about to spit on Chen Zifang''s face.


    Chen Zifang said depressed: "Xiao Pu, why are you yelling? How do I know it''s your baby granddaughter? Who told you not to show up earlier? Is it even my fault? "


    With a roar and a clap, the chair under Chen Zifang immediately turned into powder, and a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    "Old monster, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but your temper is still so hot. It''s bad for us practitioners."


    Chen Zifang floated in the void, his face was very indifferent, overlooking the people below.


    The old man was so angry that he turned into a streamer and chased after him. But a moment later, Xiao Pu followed Chen Zifang to the ground.


    As soon as he saw the two people''s state, Bai Xu''s brows wrinkled, and he screamed in his heart that he was not good. It seemed that he had expected something. But before he could speak, Xiao Pu pointed to the tip of his nose and said, "Bai, I tell you those idiot disciples, if my precious granddaughter lost a hair, I will tear down your shenyunzong."Bai Xu snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak, which made people more curious about the identity of Xiao PU.


    You should know that Bai Xu is the leader of shenyunzong. He is the only strong man who has stepped over the realm of divine cultivation in heaven and earth. How can he be a mortal who can make him swallow his anger in front of everyone.


    "The old man pointed at the leader of shenyunzong and scolded, but the leader of shenyunzong didn''t refute?"


    Someone can''t help but scream. His companion covers his mouth and screams, "if you don''t want to die, shut up. That old man is sharp..."


    "Hope? Thirty years ago, he was alone and challenged a school with his own strength


    The people nearby immediately remembered a legend of Xiuzhen world many years ago.


    Today, the ancient secret land opened, and many dormant old men jumped out. It can be said that this is a grand meeting of the cultivation world.


    Outside the ancient secret place, the undercurrents are surging, and the major factions are fighting openly and secretly. Inside the ancient secret place, Chen Tao and his three men meet a white tiger about five feet long as they enter.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared, and the smell came, which shocked the world and made people''s eardrum ache. The huge white tiger directly pours on Chen Tao and his mouth is full of fangs. Chen Tao holds a black iron stick in his hand and kills them first.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Tao''s black iron stick flies. The white tiger roars. The huge tiger''s claws tear the void and pat Chen Tao.


    At this time, the side of Xiao Xiao immediately put his hands together, shouting: "hermit!"


    At the moment when the tiger''s claws came over, Chen Tao disappeared from where he was, and the tiger''s claws were empty. When Chen Tao appeared again, he found that he had fallen on the head of the white tiger.

 Chapter 801

    Chen Tao immediately hit the white tiger with a stick and roared. His huge body swayed wildly and wanted to throw Chen Tao down.


    Chen Yuanyuan watched Chen Tao fight with the white tiger and said in a daze: "it''s just hungry and wants to eat us. When it''s full, it won''t bite."


    When Chen Tao heard this, he almost fell from the tiger''s head in the dark.


    Xiao Xiao jumped up and gave Chen Yuanyuan a brain crack. He cried angrily, "fool, it''s going to eat you. If you get into the belly of white tiger, who will feed your master?"


    Chen Yuanyuan nodded repeatedly like a dreamer. He couldn''t help shouting: "yes, I can''t die yet. My master hasn''t died yet!"


    Chen Tao ignores Xiao Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan who are fighting. He is fighting with the white tiger.


    In the process of fighting, Chen Tao suddenly found that in the ancient secret world, he could not summon the Buddha, the devil and the shadow, and could only rely on his own divine skills to fight against the enemy.


    The strength of this white tiger is at least Tianxiu realm, but its fur is extremely thick and has strong defense ability. Chen Tao also wasted a lot of strength to kill the white tiger.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao jumps down from the huge body of the white tiger. Xiao Xiao immediately ran over. Clapping: "big brother, you are great!"


    Chen Tao curled his mouth and exclaimed angrily, "what do you mean? Now I finally understand that to bring you two in is to bring two oil bottles! "


    Xiao Xiao tooted his mouth and exclaimed discontentedly: "big brother, people are born beautiful. I''m not familiar with the reclusive technique just now. Don''t worry, in the next three days of trial. I will be your best help. "


    As soon as Chen Tao was about to speak, Shenzhi immediately noticed that someone came in front of him. He grabbed Xiao Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan and immediately hid behind the stone.


    Here is a hollow Valley, green grass, pleasant air, mainly aura dense, rich to almost impossible state.


    Even if you can''t capture nature, it''s very helpful to practice in seclusion for three days.


    Chen Tao three people hide behind the stone, shield the breath, collect the whole body breath, shenyunzong people immediately appeared.


    Baishan, the leader of shenyunzong and Bai Xu''s most proud disciple, took a look at the dead white tiger and said in a cold voice, "everyone, be careful. This is an ancient secret place. Besides encountering the siege of the practitioners, there are other murderers beyond our knowledge. They have absorbed the aura here and have begun to evolve, which is also equivalent to the cultivation of our practitioners We must not be careless. "


    "Elder martial brother, was this white tiger killed by the people of changshengmen?"


    A disciple of Shenyun sect looked at the white tiger and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we meet the disciples of changshengmen, we will kill them without mercy. We are not allowed to live."


    The white mountain complexion coldly ordered a, the facial expression on the face is more ferocious to the extreme.


    "What about the little girl next to the disciple of Changsheng? Do you want to kill me, too? "


    A disciple asked carefully, as if to remind Baishan of something.


    White mountain face has no facial expression, lightly say: "no matter who, as long as died in the ancient secret place, who dares to say that we killed people?" "I will obey the orders of elder martial brother!"


    They bowed and agreed. Bai Shan pointed to the white tiger on the ground and said in a cold voice, "white sea, you can take out the inner elixir of this tiger. You can try to refine it."


    A disciple of shenyunzong rushed over with joy when he heard the words, and used his dagger to cut the chest of the white tiger and take out the bladder.


    who knew that the white tiger suddenly came to life, and opened his mouth and bit off one of the arms of the White Sea.


    "Eh! My hand... "


    White sea lost an arm, issued a shrill scream, shenyunzong people see, one after another began to attack and kill only one breath of white tiger.


    Soon, white tiger was beaten bloody, no life, white sea fell to sit on the ground, holding their own blood dripping, white bones of the broken arm, howling.


    Just now, the white tiger was just struggling before he died. Unexpectedly, the white sea was so bad that he lost his arm and half of his body was soaked with blood.


    Bai Shan came, sealed his younger martial brother''s wound, took the holy medicine for him, and dug out the inner bladder of the white tiger.


    In his hand, Baishan held a round object the size of longan, shining with wisps of luster. He sent it into Baihai''s mouth and said, "Baihai, you really lose too much yuan and bleed too much. This white tiger''s guts can help you improve your accomplishments."


    Bai Hai took a look at his lost arm and cried bitterly, "elder martial brother, my hand is gone!"


    Shenyunzong people are sad, someone immediately scolded: "it must be the people of changshengmen who deliberately left this dying white tiger to calculate us, otherwise, how could they not poach the courage of the white tiger?"


    This black pot is invisible on Chen Tao''s head.At the moment, hiding behind a stone not far away, Chen Tao''s nose is crooked. Chen Tao curses himself thousands of times in his heart.


    Xiao Xiao almost rushed out. If it wasn''t for Chen Tao''s quick eyes and quick hands, she covered her mouth and pulled her back. I''m afraid that this girl and the people of shenyunzong would have started to work hard now.


    Chen Tao looks at Xiao Xiao''s smart eyes, makes a forbidden gesture, and then shakes her head to indicate that she should not act rashly.


    Xiao Xiao angrily glared at his eyes, and his face was unconvinced.


    At this time, Chen Tao heard that the people of shenyunzong outside were already scolding him. However, he could only avoid his sharp points. After all, he was not alone now, and he was still carrying two oil bottles.


    "The people of changshengmen are really damned. He deliberately left such a flaw to plot us. When I catch them, they must die very ugly."


    All the disciples of Shenyun sect were impassioned and scolded the people of Changsheng sect for being insidious.


    Baishan raised his hand and said in a cold voice, "OK, don''t forget our mission this time. We killed the people of Changsheng gate and found the ancient magic weapon. Everything else has nothing to do with us."


    "Elder martial brother, is that ancient magic weapon in the ancient secret place?"


    The disciples nearby came and asked in a low voice.


    Bai Shan said calmly: "Master said that the magic weapon must be in the ancient secret place. Those who kill Changsheng can stay behind, but you can''t hesitate to find it, let alone let it fall into other people''s hands." "Yes


    Shenyunzong people agreed to lift the injured white sea, under the leadership of white mountain, toward the front of the stone forest.

 Chapter 802

    After the shenyunzong group left, Chen Tao and his three talents appeared from behind the stone. Xiao Xiao broke Chen Tao''s big hand that covered his mouth, and cried angrily: "these guys of shenyunzong are so hateful. They all go to Changsheng."


    "Why? By the way, big brother, did you wash your hands just now? "


    Chen Tao''s eyelids beat a few times, and his face was red. He coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. Poker faced, he said, "joking, of course I washed!"


    Chen Yuanyuan, an honest man, mended his sword: "brother, when did you wash your hands? I also want to wash... "


    Chen Tao''s angry corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and cried out: "you stay here, don''t make trouble here!"


    Chen Tao worried that Chen Yuanyuan''s entanglement would make Luoli girl Xiao angry, so he immediately changed the topic.


    "Xiao Xiao, do you know that Shen Yun Zonggang just took the inner bladder from the white tiger?"


    Chen Tao changed the topic. Xiao Xiao looked at him bitterly and then explained: "between heaven and earth, not only human beings can practice, but also animals can practice. It''s just that their road to practice is more difficult. It takes more time to condense into inner courage in the body to open the way of practice."


    "As soon as animals condense out of their guts, they are already regarded as alien. Obviously, the reason for the excess of aura in the ancient secret place is that they are extraordinary, and their combat effectiveness is naturally strong."


    Through Xiao Xiao''s explanation, Chen Tao finally understood why the fierce beast in the ancient secret place was so powerful.


    The three of them walked to the stone forest in front of them as they spoke. At the moment, behind them, there were still many practitioners breaking in from the entrance of the secret place, trying to gain chance and fortune.


    Three people stepped into the edge of the stone forest. The stone forest here is very strange, just like someone chiseled it out with a magic knife.


    In the stone forest, there are many shrubs, and there are birds and animals from time to time.


    "It''s too dangerous below. We can see more clearly when we go to the top of the stone forest."


    When Chen Tao was about to take two people to the top of the stone forest, a man came running from a distance and yelled, "I can''t, I can''t!"


    Chen Tao, the three of them were all silenced by the words of the visitors, but they didn''t dare to make any action for a while.


    Only when the man rushed over and passed in front of Chen Tao, they could see that his whole body was covered with a thick layer of mud. When he passed by, he called to Chen Tao, "run!"


    This person with a hurricane rushed into the shrubbery, from inside, Chen Tao was about to speak, he heard behind him a dense buzz.


    At this time, Xiao Xiao has found that something is wrong. Her face has changed dramatically. She grabs Chen Tao''s hand, points to her back, and yells: "big brother, look back..."


    Chen Tao follows the reputation to go, immediately secretly scolds a, grabs the two people around to run.


    "Damn it! The goods just now are too insidious


    Chen Tao was furious and looked back. Behind him, countless head size wasps came after him, and the sky was covered. Their mouths were full of tusks, flapping their wings, like the tide.


    "Big brother, how can there be such a big wasp?"


    Xiao Xiao screamed in fright and looked back. The wasps had already rushed over. She immediately hid and sent the three people to another place. However, the head size wasps in the air are like a shadow. Chen Tao can only summon rootless fire to burn the sky.


    The rootless fire turned into a line of fire in the sky, burning all the wasps that came to us into fly ash, but there were so many wasps that they couldn''t burn up at all. Chen Tao and his three could only keep on running.


    I don''t know how long they have been running, but they are exhausted. Even if they are practitioners, they will die of exhaustion if they run at the same speed all the time.


    "Big brother, I can''t do it. I want to have a rest."


    Xiao Xiao stops and gasps. Chen Tao can only stop and look back. It seems that the wasps are not pursuing any more.


    The three of them sat down and looked around. This should be the center of the stone forest, with luxuriant shrubs and dense aura.


    Xiao Xiao Fen nose incitement, forced to inhale, can not help but cry: "Wow! What a rich aura. I''m going to start practicing. "


    Xiao Xiao immediately sat down and began to cultivate and absorb the aura here. Chen Tao asked Chen Yuanyuan to also sit down to practice and recover his aura.


    While the three men were practicing, a figure came out of the bush. He carefully raised one foot, but before he could fall down, Chen Tao suddenly appeared beside him and grabbed the man''s neck.


    The other party''s body suddenly stiff, quickly raised his hands, trembling voice called: "brother, spare my life, I have no malice!"


    "You brought those wasps just now?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes are cold, and his voice is very cold. As long as he makes a move, he can immediately pinch the man''s neck."No, no! You misunderstood... "


    The man immediately explained, "I just happened to pass by. I don''t know where those wasps came from. They are so fierce that I have to run away. I don''t know if you will be at the entrance of the stone forest."


    "Is that true?"


    Chen Tao''s murderous spirit has been diffused out, this person naturally dare not lie.


    "It''s true, brother. I know a few of you. You are from changshengmen."


    As soon as Chen Tao loosened his neck, he cried with a smile on his face: "it''s a blessing to meet three of you today. If nothing happens, I''ll go first."


    This guy sees that Chen Tao and his three are the eternal disciples, and they are the living targets in this ancient secret place. Naturally, he will slip away.


    ¡±Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    Xiao Xiao is a little girl. It''s not so easy for her to let go of the person who attracts the Hornets.


    "You''re the man of misty peak?"


    Xiao Xiao saw through each other''s identity, then came over and said with a sly smile: "you lead the wasp to us, and now you want to leave. Do you think there is such a good thing in the world?"


    "I''m Zheng Kai, the disciple of xiamiaofeng. I didn''t mean to do it just now. They misunderstood me."


    Zheng Kai tried his best to explain, but when he turned to see the expression on the three faces, he was obviously not convinced. "Cut the crap. Since you''re the one who attracted the wasps, we have one thing to do next."


    Xiao Xiao is a real fox, she seems to think of a better way to deal with Zheng Kai.

 Chapter 803

    Zheng Kai heard Yan''s eyes turn a few times, his face collapsed, and he couldn''t help crying: "little fairy, I''m just an ordinary little person, don''t do me, OK?"


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes full of aura blinked and said with a sly smile: "Zheng Kai, right? How could this fairy take care of you? It''s just a small favor for you to help. Look at you. There are so many terrible wasps just now. We didn''t embarrass you, did we? Is it not too much to ask you to do a little thing for us now? "


    Xiao Xiao is a bully and inducement girl, and her words are not leaking. Let Zheng Kai can not find a hole to drill, can only a painful weak face asked: "fairy, can I ask, what do you want me to help?"


    Xiao Xiao''s mouth slightly tilted a cunning radian, and then laughed at Zheng Kai.


    Zheng Kai was all hairy with Xiao Xiao''s smile, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. Then he said in a trembling voice: "fairy, don''t laugh, tell me what you need to do, right


    "First of all, it is..." Xiao Xiao suddenly said, "Zheng Kai, open your mouth!"


    Zheng Kai immediately opens his mouth under Xiao Xiao''s no sign arrangement, and Xiao Xiao also quickly throws a red pill into each other''s mouth.


    Gudong!


    Zheng Kai swallowed the pill subconsciously and swallowed it directly. He coughed twice, looked at Xiao Xiao, and cried out: "little fairy, what did you give me just now?"


    Xiao Xiao laughs and points at Zheng Kai and says, "Zheng Kai, what I gave you just now is a red bug. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Zheng Kai''s face suddenly changed, and he could not help shouting: "what? What do you give me to eat is red bug? "


    Immediately, Zheng Kai went to the throat with his hand and buttoned it fiercely, but after buttoning it for a long time, there was no reason.


    "That''s right. It''s the red bug. As long as I recite a mantra, the red bug will wake up, and then eat up your internal organs and let your intestines rot, OK? Are you afraid? "


    Xiao Xiao looks at Zheng Kai like a little witch with a threatening look on her face.


    The expression on Zheng Kai''s face was about to cry. He cried miserably: "fairy, don''t recite incantations. If you want me to do anything, just tell me to do it. We don''t need such trouble."


    After Xiao Xiao finished, he blinked at Chen Tao. Just like a little adult, he said solemnly: "Zheng Kai, I need you to join us and become our partner. No matter what happens in the ancient secret land, you should stand on our side."


    Zheng Kai smell speech, a face of embarrassed color, now even a fool all know. The three members of Changsheng sect are just targets in the ancient secret world, and they may be killed at any time.


    "What? Don''t you want to? "


    As soon as Xiao Xiao''s eyes glared, he immediately cried angrily, "if you dare to say no, I''ll recite a mantra now."


    "I will, I will, isn''t it?"


    The expression on Zheng Kai''s face was almost crying.


    "Well, now that you''ve agreed, next, you''ll find your way ahead."


    Xiao Xiao, a little girl with a little ghost, let Zheng Kai obey her orders in a few words. Chen Tao was stunned and couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up. "You''re still good!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Xiao held Chen Tao''s arm with a smile and said in a low voice, "big brother, let''s give him some punishment. We''ll give him both grace and power. This is the way to control people."


    "Are you really only nine?"


    Chen Tao is really beginning to doubt whether Xiao Xiao has matured prematurely. The way she dealt with Zheng Kai just now may not be able to do even for adults.


    "Of course! They are still young! "


    Xiao Xiao looks cunning at Chen Tao.


    At the moment, Zheng Kai is leading the way, and Chen Tao is following. The more they go inside, the more lush the bushes are. Under their feet, it''s dark and the leaves are thick. Stepping on it, they make a sound of Sasa.


    Chen Tao can smell a strong smell of sulfur in the air. Looking at the soil here, it should be left behind by the volcanic eruption.


    "Isn''t there a volcano here?"


    Xiao Xiao looked up at the stone forest in the distance and sent out such doubts.


    At this time, walking in front of Zheng Kai suddenly said: "according to the map left by the predecessors, there is indeed a volcano at the end of the stone forest."


    Zheng Kai took out a map from his body. Before he could unfold it, he was snatched by Xiao Xiao.


    "There''s a map. Didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Xiao Xiao, like a heroic queen, snatched the map, then handed it to Chen Tao with a smile on her face and cried, "big brother, come and see!"


    Chen Tao took this map of animal skin and found that it was only half the terrain of the ancient secret place, and the stone forest they are now in is indeed a pit formed after the volcanic eruption.


    Beyond the volcano, there is a prairie, but at the end of the prairie, a bloody sun is painted on the map, and when the sun sets, a building appears at the end of the sky.There is no map here. Chen Tao looked around and said in a deep voice: "the fertile soil formed by the volcanic eruption has formed this stone forest and bush. The aura here is dense. Since we can feel it, those fierce beasts can also find it here, so we''d better be careful."


    As soon as Chen Tao''s words were finished, before Xiao Xiao had time to applaud, there was a faint sound of fighting not far ahead.


    "There was a fight It should be near the crater. "


    Zheng Kai listened carefully for a while and said with a frown.


    Chen Yuanyuan, who had been following a few people and didn''t speak, was about to go over and persuade them to fight. "Brother, there''s a fight. Let''s go over and persuade them to make peace."


    Chen Tao took a look at Chen Yuanyuan and said, "we don''t have to persuade him to make peace in the past. However, we can go and see what happened. It''s the first time for us to enter the ancient secret land. Many things have not yet been figured out. Besides, there may be danger here at any time. We just went to explore the truth."


    "Yes


    Xiao Xiao naturally likes to go to places where there is a lot of fighting. For her, fun is the most important thing.


    After the discussion, the four men slowly fumbled for the direction of the fight ahead.


    Soon, Chen Tao and his party came to the nearby area. They carefully came up and found a hiding place. They tried to get close to the battlefield, hide in the dark and observe quietly. Chen Tao reached out and pulled out the leaves that blocked his sight. Looking at the battlefield in front of him, he saw a python covered with blue scales and long horns on his head, fighting with more than a dozen practitioners.

 Chapter 804

    "What a big bug


    As soon as Chen Yuanyuan saw the python, he immediately called out. Fortunately, Chen Tao covered his mouth in time and pressed the boy down, which did not disturb those people on the battlefield.


    Chen Tao made a no sound gesture, four people immediately fell down, and then lay down, try not to make any sound.


    Xiao Xiao said in a slightly inaudible voice in Chen Tao''s ear, "those are the people of the worry forgetting school. How can they be here?"


    Chen Tao was not surprised to know the sect of the earth''s cultivation world. He just casually dealt with it and continued to keep his eyes on the battlefield.


    At the moment, on the battlefield, the python stood up, almost like a hill. It raised its head, and the bright red snake letter suddenly rolled, and a practitioner was immediately rolled in by her.


    The tusks of the python are exposed, and the venom can easily corrode the armor and weapons of the practitioners, so that they can''t get close to each other.


    What''s more, the blue scales covered by the python are indestructible, and it can hardly be penetrated by Qi and magic weapons. Under the siege of more than a dozen practitioners, the python still rushes from left to right.


    Boom


    Python suddenly swept over, a group of practitioners quickly retreat can go out, the trees around the moment by the huge force of the impact of smash, see the people are scared.


    Python has a huge body and great lethality. In the face of the attack of the worry forgetting sect, it shows a cruel and bloody side. Moreover, it has horns on its head, which obviously begins to evolve towards a higher class.


    "Everyone, listen to my orders, and fight for time and opportunity for Fubao!"


    The leader was a woman in her thirties. She held a tie sword in her hand and gathered all the disciples of the worry forgetting sect behind her in one place and began to form a seal.


    Shua Shua!


    All the netizens are female disciples. They erect their swords in front of them and begin to seal.


    A moment later, a huge charm appeared in the air, covering the past toward the python.


    Python''s snake letter huff and puff unceasingly, the tusk bared, the venom in the mouth spurted out. In an instant, the trees turned into charred charcoal.


    The charm subdued the python. It began to impact the charm, and at this moment, a beautiful girl suddenly jumped up, she took the bow and arrow from behind, bent her bow and arrow in the air, and aimed at the python.


    "Fu Bao, do it now!"


    The woman at the head yelled at Fu Bao in the air. Fu Bao pulled the bow string, put the black iron bow and arrow on it, recited the magic formula in her mouth, and saw that the energy around began to gather towards the bow and arrow.


    Whoosh!


    Fubao suddenly let go, and the black iron arrow flew out into the distance, right under the Python''s neck.


    Then, a piece of blood splashed out, and a huge scale under the Python''s neck was shot down.


    Although a scale fell, the python was not fatally threatened. Instead, it was infuriated.


    The python roared up to the sky, and its huge body began to twist. The horn on its head was shining. When the body soared into the sky, the leader of the worry forgetting sect suddenly changed his face and yelled: "no, the python is crazy. Be careful!" But before the man''s voice fell, the python suddenly rushed to the Dharma array in the air.


    With a loud click, the Dharma array in the air burst to pieces, and the terrible energy fluctuation and a bloody smell rushed over, which directly lifted the people of worry forgetting sect out.


    Seeing this, Fu Bao in the air exclaimed: "elder martial sister..."


    After smashing the Dharma array in the air, the python directly put his body and rushed to the people of the worry forgetting sect.


    In order to let the rest of the group live, the leader Jiang Qing jumps up, holds the sword in his hand and rushes to the python regardless of everything.


    Fu Bao in the air began to shoot the python with his bow and arrow, but without the black iron arrow, the ordinary arrow could not hurt the python at all.


    After a roar, the python suddenly jumped up, opened his mouth and swallowed it to Jiang Qing.


    In a hurry, Fu Bao flew over and opened the sword box he was carrying behind him. A long green sword flew out and rushed to the Python''s Lantern sized eyes.


    However, since the python was able to cultivate to such a state, he had already been psychic for a long time. When he saw the green sword flying over, his body immediately twisted, his tail soared up and patted the sword flying in the air.


    Zheng!


    At the moment when the green sword collides with the tail of the python, a terrible energy wave breaks out, and Fubao takes the opportunity to fly to Jiang Qing, trying to take her out of danger.


    But Fubao obviously underestimated the strength and intelligence of the python. Before she flew to the rescue, the python rushed over and swallowed Jiang Qing.


    Fu Bao screamed: "beast, let go of my elder martial sister!"


    Two long swords flew out of Fubao''s sword box. They were more powerful and shot directly at the wound under the Python''s neck.The two swords were shining, fierce and fierce. They shot at the boa constrictor''s neck. The two swords were stacked together, but they suddenly separated when they were a few meters away from the boa constrictor''s neck.


    The horn on the Python''s head smashed open one of the swords and burst out a series of sparks, which exploded in an instant.


    The other sword, taking advantage of this opportunity, went directly to the huge wound with a piece of scale. Although the python wanted to escape, it was still hurt by the sword.


    "Roar..."


    Python eat pain, scream, a mouth will just swallow in Jiang Qing to vomit out.


    When Fubao saw this, he flew to Jiang Qingfei. However, although the python was injured, it was still in a terrible mess. When it saw that the food in its mouth was gone again, it roared and became very angry. Its huge tail immediately swept to Fubao in the air.


    Fu Baoyan saw that she was about to catch Jiang Qing''s body, but she didn''t expect that the tail of the python suddenly swept over. She was so scared that her face changed. When she wanted to turn her body to avoid, she found that it was too late.


    Fu Bao can only block the sword box behind him in front of his body to resist.


    Bang!


    The tail of the python was drawn on the sword box, and Fu Bao was struck by lightning. He turned into a streamer and smashed into the distance. At this time, Chen Tao and his party, who had been hiding in the dark, suddenly had an accident because Chen Yuanyuan suddenly rushed to the battlefield.


    Chen Tao reaches out and grabs it, but grabs it empty. The main reason is that Chen Yuanyuan''s speed is too fast.


    "Bad!"


    Chen Tao screams that it''s not good. He doesn''t care about anything else. He can only flash to follow him. He''s afraid that Chen Yuanyuan will miss something.

 Chapter 805

    Chen Tao was forced to rush to the battlefield. Seeing this, Xiao Xiao exclaimed: "big brother, wait for me..."


    Xiao Xiao had planned to follow her, but she suddenly remembered something. Looking back, she found that Zheng Kai wanted to take this opportunity to slip away.


    "Zheng Kai, where are you going?"


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes were cold, and he yelled at Zheng Kai. Zheng Kai just took his steps and quickly took them back, laughing: "I''m going to find someone! If you get caught by a python, doesn''t someone have to come to save you? I''m going to find someone right now. "


    "No, you come with me to save people."


    Xiao Xiao naturally knew that Zheng Kai wanted to escape, and naturally refused to let him go. He immediately came over with a strong face and said, "if you don''t go, then I can only recite the mantra in advance."


    "Don''t, don''t what the hell! Can''t I go? "


    Zheng Kai was startled when he heard that Xiao Xiao wanted to recite the mantra. He immediately said that he would live and die with them. After all, no one could calm down in the face of the threat of death.


    The reason why Chen Tao rushed to the battlefield without hesitation was that besides Chen Zifang''s instructions, he didn''t want Chen Yuanyuan to have something to do.


    Although Chen Yuanyuan''s cultivation is not weak, he has a pure heart. He is not open-minded and has a strong mind. He only wants to save people, but he can easily put himself in a dangerous situation.


    Chen Yuanyuan takes Jiang Qing, who is not sure whether he is alive or dead, and holds him in his arms to avoid the pursuit of the python. Later, Chen Tao flashes by, grabs Fu Bao in his arms and floats away.


    The corner of Fu Bao''s mouth overflows with blood, and his ribs are broken. He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect Chen Tao to be born.


    Fubao felt that her body was being held in her arms. She opened her eyes difficultly and saw Chen Tao''s pretty face.


    Chen Tao embraces Fu Bao in his arms, and without hesitation displays a divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods. A ray of light suddenly blooms on Chen Tao''s fingertips and shoots towards the Python''s head.


    Python suddenly roared, red snake letter spit out, want to roll Chen Tao in, and the top of its head that angle resolved all of Chen Tao''s attacks.


    Seeing the snake letter of the python sweeping towards him, Chen Tao''s black iron stick in his hand immediately became bigger and hit the python.


    At this time, Chen Tao takes seriously injured Fu Bao and escapes from the mouth of the python. After landing, Chen Tao immediately takes Fu Bao''s own refined healing medicine, and then forcibly passes through some real Qi, seals her damaged meridians, and gives her to the people of the worry forgetting sect.


    At this time, Chen Yuanyuan rushed over with Jiang Qing in his arms. The boy screamed at Chen Tao: "brother, help her quickly."


    Chen Tao saw that Jiang Qing''s face had turned black, and her shoulder had a tusk scar left by a python, running through her shoulder, and her skin had begun to fester.


    Chen Yuanyuan is about to cry. He shouts to Chen Tao, "brother, will she die?"


    Chen Tao checked Jiang Qing''s injury. She was swallowed by a python just now. She was really in danger. Fortunately, she met Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao was a man who had been practicing with Qingxuan for many years. He immediately took two pills out of the storage ring and gave them to Jiang Qing. Then he quickly put two silver needles into Jiang Qing''s Baihui and Zhongyuan acupoints.


    "Fat man, take her out of here quickly. You can''t allow Peng to use these two silver needles until the poisonous blood in her body is discharged from the body." Chen Tao pats Chen Yuanyuan on the shoulder and asks him to hold Jiang Qing. At this time, Xiao Xiao has grabbed Zheng Kai''s ear and runs over.


    "Big brother, it''s too dangerous here. This Python has evolved consciousness, and it will soon turn into a dragon."


    Xiao Xiao is worried about Chen Tao. So I ventured to come here.


    Chen Tao saw the crazy Python rush over again. He didn''t have time to say more. He pushed Chen Tao away and yelled: "Xiao Xiao, you leave quickly. I''ll deal with this beast. "


    After Xiao Xiao and his party were pushed out, Chen Tao, holding a black iron stick, turned back and rushed to the python.


    Chen Tao holds the black iron stick in his hand and smashes it toward the Python''s head.


    Bang!


    Chen Tao''s arm was in pain when the iron rod hit the Python''s head, while the horn and scales on the top of the Python''s head just left some marks.


    Chen Tao had no time to react. The python roared, and its thick tail, with the power of hurricane and thunder, smashed into Chen Tao''s body.


    Chen Tao jumped up into the air. For a moment, the dragon fist and cloud pushing palm all beckoned to the python.


    Clank!


    Chen Tao''s technique bombards the Python and bursts out a series of sparks on its thick and indestructible scales.


    The python wriggles its huge body. Its eyes are scarlet. It opens its mouth and its tusks are bright. It wants to swallow Chen Tao.


    "Evil animal! Die


    Chen Tao roared, and the imperial power showed itself. Suddenly, a powerful fist seal came down from the sky and hit the python.Python seems to know the power of the imperial hegemony, it has no hard resistance, to the top of the head of the horn against.


    Boom!


    When the imperial power bumped into the corner of the Python''s head, it burst out a gorgeous light. The whole world was covered with white light, and people could see nothing in front of them.


    Xiao Xiao screamed at the white light, followed by the roar of the python.


    Then, Chen Tao''s figure drifted out of the white light, and his skirt was stained with a bloodstain, which made him look a little attractive.


    Chen Tao''s brow slightly wrinkled, looked at the python coming, gritted his teeth and cried: "this animal is really rough skin and thick meat!"


    Although the scales on the top of the Python''s head fell off a few pieces, and the blood was dripping, its fighting intention and brutal killing breath remained unchanged.


    Python suddenly roared, opened his mouth to spray out a mouthful of venom toward Chen Tao, Chen Tao called out the rootless fire, dissolved the venom, and cried in a cold voice: "evil animal, it seems that I can only use that move."


    Before arriving at Nanling, Chen Tao had been closed for three days in the stone cave in the back hill of Jiulong village, and had completed his own technique. Although he had only the first move, it was powerful and terrifying.


    Chen Tao grabs the sky with both hands, and the whole body of Zhenyuan boils up. An invisible force pours down and covers the past toward the python.


    Python twist body, seems to be sensing the danger, it quickly soared into the sky, hit Chen Tao''s technique first type of battle. Boom!


    After a moment of silence, there was an explosion. The Python''s body seemed to be hit by the power of heaven and earth. It shook a few times and fell to the ground at a high speed.

 Chapter 806

    It''s the first time that Chen Tao has used his own technique. Although it''s only the first style, it''s a terrible mess.


    Boom!


    The python fell on the ground, which made the ground tremble violently. The crowd shook like an earthquake, and countless cracks spread.


    "Hiss..."


    The boa constrictor''s fiery letter was spitting out, and the blood on its head was flowing down. Half of the horn of the dragon was broken.


    It seems that in the moment just now, the strength of the python has weakened a lot, its whole body covered with cyan scales flashing strange luster, roaring at Chen Tao, the huge body like a hill writhing wildly, bloody mouth open, a fishy wind swept, smoked Chen Tao almost breathed.


    "Evil animal! It''s not easy for you to practice. I didn''t want to kill you, but you have to cut off the traction of Huajiao. "


    Chen Tao stares at the python. He knows that it has been practicing a lot. He has been able to practice until now. He doesn''t know how much danger he has experienced, so he can''t bear to kill him directly.


    After all, there are spirits in all things, whether human or animal, on the road of practice, they are all against the heaven, and animals must pay more for their practice than human beings.


    The python seemed to understand Chen Tao''s meaning and roared at him. Instead of rushing over again, he twisted his huge body, turned and went into the stone forest behind him, and disappeared.


    As soon as the python retreats, Chen Tao falls down from the void. If it wasn''t for Zheng Kai and Xiao Xiao, he would fall to the ground.


    In fact, the reason why Chen Tao didn''t attack again just now is that his whole strength has been hollowed out after he used his own technique.


    "I can''t imagine that this self created technique, though powerful and terrifying, can make me use up all the true yuan in an instant."


    After Chen Tao landed on the ground, he immediately sat down and crazily operated the secret method of vitality in his body to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    "Zheng Kai, what are you still doing? Why don''t you check in front? If any other fierce beast should jump out, wouldn''t it be trouble? "


    Xiao Xiao commands his subordinate Zheng Kai to check the terrain, while he sits beside Chen Tao to protect the Dharma for him.


    Half an hour later, Chen Tao opened his eyes and woke up. Xiao Xiao immediately came up and cried, "big brother, how are you?"


    Chen Tao a gentle smile, said: "no matter, you are not hurt?"


    Xiao Xiao shakes his head and is about to speak. Several members of the worry forgetting sect come over and bring food and water to Chen Tao.


    "Thank you for saving my life. We forget to worry sect will never forget it."


    It was the pale Fu Bao who came to express her thanks. She took a sneak look at Chen Tao and bowed down with the others.


    Chen Tao waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. I only do it for a reason."


    "In any case, if you hadn''t done it just now, I''m afraid the worry forgetting sect would have been more or less unlucky. We''ve written down this kindness. If there is any demolition of changshengmen in the future, we will have no choice."


    A group of female disciples of the forget worry sect are very grateful to Chen Tao and his party.


    Chen Tao suddenly remembered something and asked, "how did you meet this Python?" "We were also attracted here. When we came here, the python was already mad," explained Fu Bao of the forget worry sect


    Chen Tao frowned, stood up from the ground, and said with an ugly expression: "it seems that there is something strange in it. I''m afraid that someone wants something, so he deliberately let you fight with Python."


    "Just now that Python didn''t continue to fight, it was obviously worried about something, so he left in a hurry."


    Several members of the worry forgetting sect also understood this and said in a deep voice, "you mean that someone has trapped the python by using US and gone to seize the fortune by himself?"


    "Although my guess is not necessarily right, it is true in the current situation."


    Chen Tao had to think about the bad side. In order to get fortune and chance, some people would do anything.


    "Since there is such a powerful Python guardian, there must be great fortune and opportunity. Shall we also go to pick up the leak?"


    Xiao Xiao is the first to shout out. The girl doesn''t seem to know that there are two words of fear in the world.


    "We''ve been set up by someone, and we''ve almost been killed by the python. We can''t do this for nothing."


    Several people of the worry forgetting sect also suggested that they should go after Python to find out.


    Chen Tao was originally thinking about the magic weapon pursued by the people of shenyunzong. He wanted to be robbed and robbed, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen on the way.


    "In that case, it''s OK for us to go and have a look."


    When Chen Tao turned around, Zheng Kai had come back breathlessly. He gritted his teeth and said, "you guys, there''s only a fierce animal named Python around. It''s going to the fire pass.""Life and death have a destiny. Although seizing fortune is a rare opportunity, we should also act according to our ability."


    Chen Tao seems to be the one who gives the order. With a command, he takes the trace left by the boa constrictor and goes after him.


    They were all practitioners of truth, and the speed of nature was very fast. They followed the breath of the python in front of them for more than an hour. The ground began to tilt up, and the smell of sulfur in the air became more and more strong. They could only fold their clothes and shut up.


    Chen Tao looks up. At the end of the slope, there is a faint smoke floating out. That place should be the crater. Looking at the traces left by the python on the ground, it should be running towards the crater.


    It seems that the Python''s nest should be in the crater, no doubt, it rushed back in such a hurry, I''m afraid that something might happen in the crater''s nest.


    Just as they were about to continue their pursuit, a roar and howl of fierce animals came from the crater overhead, followed by a roar.


    The trees on the slope began to shake violently, as if they had been hit by something. Chen Tao''s face changed dramatically after only one look, and he cried to the people, "be careful, everyone. There are huge stones rolling down."


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, the boulder was already in front of him. The trees on the slope were crushed to pieces by the boulder. Everyone had to separate to avoid the boulder flying down from his head.


    "Sure enough, someone was in the crater, and there was a fight between the two sides." Chen Tao''s eyes were cold. He just saw that there were blood and sword marks on the boulders, as well as the terrible gap hit by the blue scales, which should be left by the python.

 Chapter 807

    "Be careful!"


    Chen Tao saw a huge stone flying down from heaven and earth. He could only hit it with one blow and quickly caught Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao was rescued by Chen Tao and said with a smile, "big brother, look what I found!"


    Xiao Xiao said, and then he let go of what he had in his hand. Chen Tao didn''t care to see it. He cried angrily, "do you know what fear is, you girl? How dangerous it was just now. It''s not allowed to be like this in the future. "


    Xiao Xiao nodded cleverly, then handed over the things in her hand. Chen Tao saw clearly. She was holding a brown stone.


    Chen Tao looks at the stone in the center of Xiao Xiao''s hand. It''s not regular or angular, but it''s shining with a strange luster. Although it''s in the center of the volcano, it can bring a cool feeling.


    Looking at the stone in his hand, Chen Tao''s mouth appeared a faint smile. He reached for it and carefully examined it in his hand to see what material it was.


    When Chen Tao was going to study it carefully, a huge roar came from his head.


    Rumble


    As soon as Chen Tao looked up, he found that on the slope above his head, all the trees were crushed to the ground. He saw a huge stone rolling down, which was as big as a hill.


    Zheng Kai only looked up, and immediately cried out in horror: "Damn, what a big stone!"


    Xiao Xiao was very dissatisfied with Zheng Kai''s shouting and yelling, and told him: "what are you flustered about. Look at your promise. You are still a practitioner. "


    As soon as Xiao Xiao''s voice fell, he turned his head and saw the rolling stone. Suddenly, he jumped on Chen Tao and cried out, "go


    Chen Tao grabs the gentle little stone in his hand and bombards it out directly.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the rolling stones burst apart.


    Chen Tao, the three and the people of the worry forgetting sect all survived. To Chen Tao''s surprise, countless boa constrictors with thick and thin arms were shot from the burst stone.


    Everyone exclaimed, and each began to deal with it. These boa constrictors were extremely fierce, though not very powerful. But it''s very fierce.


    Under the attack of the crowd, they fled one after another, while the stones on the top of the mountain still kept rolling down.


    "Look at the traces left on the ground, the python should be heading for the crater."


    Fu Bao took a look at the top of the slope, came over and said softly.


    Chen Tao nodded. Before he had time to speak, Xiao Xiao, who was half hanging on him, immediately yelled, "this fool knows it. Do you need to talk?"


    When Fu Bao saw Xiao Xiao was full of hostility to her, he just chuckled and didn''t say much.


    Chen Tao took a bitter look at Xiao Xiao and said, "Xiao Xiao, you seem to be full of hostility to her!"


    Xiao Xiao looked at Chen Tao''s back when he left, turned his mouth and said, "hum! She''s almost healed, and she''s pretending to be pathetic. "


    Chen Tao shook his head, heart said the girl''s mind is really inexplicable. Next, Chen Tao and the others, while avoiding the falling boulders, touch the fire pass to see what happened there.


    After some twists and turns, they finally arrived near the crater. They didn''t dare to get too close, because there were many practitioners gathering in the crater, and they were attacking the bottom of the crater.


    From time to time, flames and molten lava erupted from the crater, roaring and roaring, and a red Python''s head was raised.


    "Together, the python is turning into a dragon at a critical moment. The gentian grass it is guarding is about to mature. Once swallowed by it, we will all die here."


    At the crater, a group of practitioners in armor, armed with swords and halberds, escorted a woman in the shape of a priest, attacking the python at the crater.


    "These people''s clothes are so strange that they should be the practitioners of the witches in Southwest China. I didn''t expect that they would come this time."


    When Fu Bao saw the practitioners in the crater, he said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Xiao on one side immediately screams discontentedly, but Chen Tao covers his mouth. "My aunt. Would you please keep your voice down? We''re hiding in the periphery, OK? "


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes widened discontentedly, like a mad tigress.


    Chen Tao doesn''t bother to get entangled with Xiao Xiao. He knows little about the witches in Southwest China. He just hears that the practitioners in this vein are mysterious and eccentric. They can use the power of nature and heaven and earth for their own use.


    "You see, the python in the crater is not the one who just wrestled with us!"


    Just now, the python in the crater jumped out. He was full of blood and roared, and the snake letter spewed out. He directly rolled the two practitioners of Chen Tao''s Witch family over and threw them into the sea of fire.


    "Are there two pythons here? Aren''t they husband and wife? "Before Zheng Kai''s words were finished, people heard a loud noise, a fishy wind came, and then a huge snake tail swept all the people of the witch family.


    The witch in the middle, who was wearing a hat, saw this, and immediately began to put her hands in the east of void China. After she vomited a strange spell, the people of the witch family, as if they were controlled by some mysterious force, quickly backed out.


    The snake''s tail swept empty, sweeping out a large area of boulders and trees in the crater.


    At this time, people see that the python injured by Chen Tao climbs up from the other side of the volcano, perches on the crater of the volcano and watches the people of the witch clan.


    "No, the male snake is back."


    The people of the sorcery clan yelled. Their faces were hard to see. The male snake suddenly came back, which caught them by surprise and made them feel great pressure.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the female snake perched on the wall of the volcano climbed out, opened her mouth and entangled with the male snake.


    These two Python have been practicing in the ancient secret place for many years. They have been waiting for the Gentiana grass to mature near the crater. Moreover, they have reached the critical moment of turning the Dragon into a dragon. How can they lose such an opportunity.


    The witch people looked up at the two pythons in the crater. Their faces were heavy and they didn''t dare to attack them rashly. The two pythons were scarred and worried that the Gentiana grass in the crater would mature. They were unwilling to leave and would fight to the end. Two Python roar unceasingly, entangled together, ready to attack at any time.


    The people of the Wu clan roared a few times and yelled: "priest, I''ve been waiting for such a long time, can''t I give up?"

 Chapter 808

    The people of the sorcery clan are confronting the two pythons in the crater. They don''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, Gentianaceae is extremely rare. It only blooms once every 300 years. If you wait for a mature and fruiting Gentianaceae, you can meet it.


    Two pythons have been guarding here for a hundred years, just for the moment when Gentiana is ripe.


    "Priest, Gentiana is about to mature. As long as you can get a fruit, it''s worth it."


    The witch clan''s people have already killed red eyes, and they are ready to fight with Python.


    The priest took a look at the two Python coiled around the crater, and his face under the hat changed slightly. He said in a cold voice: "these two Python have been practicing for many years, and they have no equal killing power. They thought they could distract the male python. Who knows that they are coming back so fast, and the situation is very bad for us now."


    "Priest, we must not give up all our previous achievements. Gentiana is about to mature. Even if we can''t kill these two python, it''s OK to drag them to fight for a ripe fruit of Gentiana!"


    The witch people are not willing to retreat, do not want to miss this wonderful opportunity.


    The priest hesitated and looked at the two Python in the crater. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s a pity to lose this opportunity. If we don''t fight now, we will certainly take advantage of others. If people listen to my command, I will use secret methods to interfere with the Python''s action and make them hesitate for a few minutes. Then, you will attack together and make sure to subdue the python."


    "Do as you are told


    The people of the sorcery agreed, and saw the priest''s hands move quickly in the void, countless lights flickered, and a dark cloud covered the sky, as if it could crush everything in an instant.


    At this time, the two pythons in the crater roared wildly. They seemed to feel the danger. Their huge bodies stood up, opened their mouths, covered with tusks, and writhed against the void above their heads.


    "The boa constrictor is crazy. He has to do his best."


    The people of the sorcery clan roared and started to use the sorcery clan''s secret method one after another, and rushed to the two manic python.


    As soon as the python twists its huge body, it rushes to the crater and pours directly on the people of the witch clan.


    When seeing the python coming, the strong of the witch clan were far from the panic before. They quickly divided into two teams and flashed to one side.


    At this time, the cloth bag on the back of the witch people suddenly opened. They took out several long knives and quickly assembled them together.


    "Kill


    With a loud roar, each one of them clenched his sword and rushed to the python in front of him.


    When the Python''s huge tail swings, the rocks on the volcano slope fly directly to both sides.


    Chen Tao, who is hiding in the dark, is in a hurry to bend down so as not to suffer from the fish in the pond.


    "Right now!"


    With a clear roar from the priest, the extraordinary long sword held by the powerful witch family spread Black Mist. When the long sword passed on the ground, it directly killed the plants.


    "The black fog on the long sword is strange. It should be the secret of the witches."


    Fu Bao beside Chen Tao whispered and said with an ugly face: "it seems that these people of the Wu clan are absolutely unusual. They probably come from the temple of the Wu clan." It was the first time that Chen Tao heard about the temple. He turned to Fu Bao and said in a deep voice, "where is the temple of the Wu clan? Is it strong? "


    Fu Bao thought for a moment, and said in a soft voice: "the temple of the witch family is very secret, almost invisible in the world. Unless the witch family is in danger of extinction, the temple will appear. Of course, fewer people have seen the temple of the witch family."


    "I don''t know whether the temple of the witch clan is strong or not. However, what I know is that one hundred years ago, there was a human monk who mistakenly broke into the temple of the witch clan. Who knows that he later became the strongest one of human beings and dominated an era."


    Few people know what Fu Bao said. Xiao Xiao, who was next to Fu Bao, immediately said, "I know that. The strong man of the human race is said to be strong to a certain extent, but he suddenly fell down because he didn''t know why."


    When the three people are discussing, the strong one of the witch clan and the Python have already met.


    Python suddenly gives out a shrill roar. It wriggles wildly. Several powerful members of the sorcery clan are swept out by its huge tail. One of them falls down from the sky and falls to the place where Chen Tao is hiding.


    However, the strong man of the sorcery clan now has half of his bloody body left, which is very terrible. He looks up at Chen Tao, who is hiding in the dark, and his pupil suddenly widens, but he can''t speak any more. He gasps for breath and dies.


    At the moment, the huge body of the python was covered with bloody wounds on both sides, and the skin and flesh turned out, and the blood kept flowing down.


    Not only that, the wounds on both sides of the Python''s body have been blackened and rotten. It should have been injured by the long sword of the witch clan, but now the strong of the witch clan is also suffering heavy losses.Five people died on the spot, and one of them was crushed into blood by the python. As for the living people, they were still scared, their faces were very ugly, and their swords were trembling.


    "Roar!"


    The huge body of the python twisted and soared to the sky. Its huge tail swept the whole army, and it bit the priest directly.


    But the priest didn''t mean to escape and retreat. It seemed that what she had been waiting for was this opportunity. Her hands moved quickly, and a piece of black fog surged out of her body, covering the huge eyes of Python like lanterns.


    At this moment, the python suddenly roared, its action became hesitant, and the range of body twisting was also smaller and smaller.


    When seeing this situation, the priest suddenly yelled at several people of the witch family: "do it quickly!"


    The sorcery masters who had been waiting nearby immediately threw their swords to the python.


    Seeing that the python is about to be killed by the people of the witch clan, the mother Python from the crater suddenly rushes over, bumps the strong one of the witch clan, and sweeps to the priest.


    It seems that the priest did not expect such a change, she quickly backed out, but still could not avoid the impact of the python.


    Bang!


    The priest stepped back and bumped into a tree, directly causing the huge tree to burst open, and the priest also spat blood.


    In a moment, the mother Python has crushed the powerful one of the witch clan into blood, and there is no bones left.

 Chapter 809

    "Eh!"


    The scream made people feel numb. The remaining two powerful witches were scared out of their wits. When they wanted to escape, they were just a few steps away when they were pierced by the tail of the python.


    The two men were directly pierced by the python. They looked down at the tail of the snake in their chest. The blood was dripping on the ground, but before the pain of the body spread to the whole body, the python pulled back the tail.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed high in the air. At the same time, the strong bodies of the two witches also turned into a piece of blood, which was scattered in the air. The smell of blood was also strong enough to make people nauseous.


    The mother Python has coiled around the body of the python, and confronts with the sorcerer.


    After the priest stabilized his figure, the hat on his head also fell down, and the light on both sides of his body was flashing, but the python was already mad, and if the priest didn''t take action, he would die.


    "Big brother, do you think the wizard''s priest is going to die?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at the battlefield of the priest and the python, came over and whispered.


    Chen Tao frowned and said in a cold voice: "I don''t think it''s possible that the Python''s powerful strike just now failed to kill the priest, which shows that she is powerful, and she has been able to stand up and perform the secret method. I''m afraid she will have other backhand."


    Before Chen Tao''s words came down, there was a strange cry in everyone''s ears. The priest suddenly opened his mouth, and countless black insects came out of her mouth. A closer look showed that it was a bee.


    The next second, these bees all flew towards the python. The roaring Python suddenly stopped and began to wriggle, because these bees actually got into the wound of the python.


    Naturally, the bees spit out from the mouth of the sorcerer are not ordinary bees, but parasitic insects raised in their own bodies during the sorcerer era. They will not be used unless they have to.


    As soon as these bees came into contact with the flesh and blood of the python, they began to bite crazily. The python was huge, and there was obviously nothing they could do to deal with these bees. They could only twist their bodies crazily, trying to get rid of the entanglement of the bees.


    ¡±Here''s our chance


    At this time, hidden in the dark, Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted, and his expression became playful.


    The three people nearby all looked at Chen Tao strangely. Suddenly, they had a bad feeling in their heart, especially Zheng Kai. The expression on his face was almost crying. He felt that he had been killed for eight generations.


    "Brother, don''t scare me, you are..."


    Before Zheng Kai could finish the second half of his sentence, Xiao Xiao, who was next to him, yelled, "big brother, do you want to take food from the tiger''s mouth? It''s the man I like. "


    Fu Bao frowned and said: "if you really want to take advantage of this opportunity to capture the treasure of the crater, it''s too risky. The two Python are crazy now, and there are also the wizard''s priests."


    Chen Tao said without any care: "wealth is in danger. There are risks in doing anything. The witch family uses us to hold the boa constrictor and want to get the treasure of the crater, regardless of the life or death of your worry forgetting sect. Now that you have this opportunity, don''t you want to see what kind of treasure the witch family covets?"


    Fu Bao bit his teeth, nodded and said: "the people of the Wu clan are insidious and cunning. They are too cruel. They do everything to achieve their goals, but we..." But before Fu Bao''s words were finished, Chen Tao rushed out. His speed turned into a streamer and went straight to the crater.


    At the moment, no matter the python or the wizard''s priest, they are too late to stop Chen Tao.


    "No, it''s too dangerous."


    Fu Bao didn''t expect Chen Tao to rush out suddenly. She called out that she was not good. When she was going to help, she was held by the people of the forget worry sect.


    As soon as Fu Bao looked back, he saw that the people of worry forgetting sect shook their heads at him and said in a soft voice: "elder martial sister Fu Bao, it''s too risky for you to go up now. The python will soon be free. At that time, you will die."


    "But for his help, the worry forgetting sect would have died in the blood of Python."


    Fu Bao''s face was a little ugly. He wanted to rush up to help.


    However, the next second, the huge tail of the wild Python sweeps over aimlessly. Xiao Xiao can only pull Zheng Kai and a group of people from the worry forgetting sect to fly out.


    Boom


    The place where they had just hidden had now become a ruin, full of debris and smoke.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xiao''s reaction was quick enough, otherwise, the Python''s tail would make them fall to the ground.


    "Bold!"


    The priest didn''t expect that someone would take advantage of the fire and rob her at this time. She wanted to see the victory fruit of her hand. She roared angrily and spattered blood.


    Poof!


    The priest''s blood splashed on the stone in front of her. When she found that Chen Tao wanted to get ahead, she immediately got up to stop him. But she didn''t expect that the two Python in front of her had collided with each other, which made the priest have to step back two steps.Chen Tao also took advantage of this opportunity to go through the defense circle of two Python and straight to the crater.


    As the temperature gets hotter and hotter, Chen Tao has rushed to the crater of the volcano. A heat wave has rushed up, which makes people''s skin almost chapped. If ordinary people were here, they would have been roasted. Fortunately, Chen Tao is a practitioner.


    Chen Tao resisted the heat wave of the crater and looked down. The magma at the bottom bubbled and the heat wave rolled up. However, to Chen Tao''s surprise, there was a red plant on the stone wall below the crater. Instead of being roasted, it grew more and more vigorously.


    On the top of this blood red plant, a round and incomparable blood colored fruit of longan size came out. A fragrant smell floated up and made Chen Tao feel that his pores could not help stretching.


    "Is this the treasure that the priest wants to fight for?"


    Chen Tao looked at the gentian grass embedded in the crevice of the stone wall and smelled the intoxicating fragrance. A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. He grinned and said, "it seems that even God is helping me. In that case, I will take this treasure."


    Chen Tao looks back. The priest and the two Python collide with each other again. This opportunity is the best opportunity for him to seize the Gentiana. If he misses it, he will regret it.


    "No matter, it''s better to start first."


    Chen Tao jumps to the crater, which makes Fu Bao and Xiao Xiao jump.

 Chapter 810

    In the eyes of the public, Chen Tao''s jumping into the crater is tantamount to seeking his own death.


    Xiao Xiao lost his voice and yelled: "big brother, don''t commit suicide! Wait for me


    As soon as Fu Bao looked back, he saw that Chen Tao''s figure disappeared in the wound of the crater. He immediately threw away his classmates'' hands and ran towards the crater.


    Zheng Kai is a face of bitterness, screamed: "finished, this is really finished."


    As soon as Fu Bao rushed over, he was forced out by the crazy python. The priest took advantage of this opportunity to rush towards the crater.


    "Stop the priest, she can''t pass."


    Xiao Xiao immediately yelled and pushed Zheng Kai out.


    Zheng Kai screamed miserably. He couldn''t help but curse his mother. He cried miserably, "little fairy, I don''t want to play with you like this!"


    When Zheng Kai rushed over, the priest immediately slapped him with one hand.


    Seeing this, Zheng Kai didn''t dare to be careless. He dodged to the side, and then grabbed his hand toward the front.


    However, when Zheng Kai''s hand reached the front, the figure of the priest had gone away, and the two Python had got rid of the bee''s entanglement at the moment, and regarded Fu Bao and his party as the enemies who wanted to create the crater and seize their evolution medicine.


    Zheng Kai holds the sky with one hand, and the secret method of the worry forgetting sect is used to resist the attack of the python. Only in a few seconds, he is knocked out.


    At the moment, the people of Fubao and the worry forgetting sect have followed. While watching Zheng Kai be patted into meat mud by the python, Xiao Xiao uses his secret method to carry Zheng Kai out.


    Boom!


    The tail of the python was pulled out on the ground, which made a huge gap in the ground and spread to the distance.


    "Wow! How close! I''m almost dead on my own


    Zheng Kai got up from the ground and looked at Xiao Xiao.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to deal with these two python, or we will all die. "


    Xiao Xiao angrily pushed Zheng Kai and asked him to do it quickly.


    Zheng Kai was retreated, and he wanted to die. He couldn''t help crying, "what am I doing? Now I can''t save my life. "


    However, the next second, python rushed over, Zheng kaigen had no nonsense, can only harden the scalp, passive fight.


    When the two sides collide, Xiao Xiao also immediately follows up, and everyone and python fight in the same place.


    At this moment, Chen Tao jumped into the crater, feeling that his whole body was about to catch fire, and the heat wave was rolling. He bit his teeth and crawled toward the gentian grass.


    At the moment, gentian grass is shaking gently, and its fragrance is more and more strong, because the fruit on the top is about to mature.


    Once the Gentiana is ripe, if it is not picked in time, it will fall into the volcanic magma below.


    "Wow!"


    Gentianaceae suddenly shaking up, the whole body sent out a ray of light, full of vitality, the glow shot out. "Is the fruit about to ripen?"


    Chen Tao''s heart moved, and saw that the red fruit on the top of Gentiana suddenly had a ray of light, which was obviously a sign that it was about to mature.


    Boo!


    With a light sound, the fruit of Gentiana on the inner wall of the crater matures. The fruit breaks away from the support of the branches and falls toward the magma below.


    Chen Tao immediately jumped up and reached for it.


    The next second, Chen Tao seized the blood red fruit and held it in his hand.


    The fruit is dazzling, shining, crystal clear, almost bleeding, but when Chen Tao holds it in his hand, he feels a little warm.


    And just as Chen Tao is going to climb up, a black chain has been wrapped around his waist, pulling Chen Tao up.


    As soon as Chen Tao turned his head, he saw the crater above his head. The priest was holding the chain and pulling him up.


    "Hand over the fruit of Gentiana and I will spare you from death."


    The priest, wearing a mask and with a very cruel voice, cried coldly.


    Chen Tao sneered and said, "if you want the fruit of Gentiana, you can get it yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Tao''s hand suddenly clapped on his waist. The chain that bound him suddenly loosened, and Chen Tao''s body flew out towards the front.


    The priest was startled, and the chain in his hand suddenly swung up and went straight to Chen Tao.


    Pop!


    The chain was drawn from the wall of the crater, making a large piece of the wall fall off.


    Chen Tao turned his body, stepped on the rock wall of the crater with both feet, reached forward and grabbed the chain in his hand.


    When the priest saw this, he was really angry and angry. He made an effort to raise it. Chen Tao also used this power to get out of the crater.


    At the same time, the python that found the mature Gentianaceae has also rushed over.There was no time for the sacrificial master to attack Chen Tao. He jumped up into the air in a hurry.


    Boom!


    Two Python sliding over, directly let the volcano to burst open, boulders splashed, magma spewed high into the air.


    Taking this opportunity, Chen Tao turned around and left.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    When Chen Tao left, he yelled at Fu Bao and Xiao Xiao.


    The priest''s nose is crooked, almost depressed to spit blood, and the strong of the witch family are dead and wounded. Now she is alone. But she didn''t expect that Chen Tao would take the lead in seeing the treasure she got. How can she be reconciled?


    "Damned bastard! Don''t go


    The priest scolded angrily. He wanted to chase Chen Tao, but he was stopped by the python. For the time being, he could only watch him leave.


    Zheng Kai and the people of the worry forgetting sect also got a chance to breathe and ran away. Chen Tao grabs the fruit of Gentiana and rushes down the mountain. When Xiao Xiao and Zheng Kai are also Jinrui, Fu Bao comes with a group of strong men from the worry forgetting sect.


    When they ran to the side of the crater, no one continued to chase them.


    Xiao Xiao waved his hand and cried, "big brother, I really can''t run any more. Can I have a rest and run again?"


    Chen Tao turned his head and looked, "of course not!"


    "Ah? If I run any further, I will be exhausted to death if I am not killed by the priest. "


    Xiao Xiao''s cheeks were red, and a layer of delicate sweat oozed from her forehead. Her hands were supported on her knees, and she was too tired to breathe.


    Without saying a word, Chen Tao picked up Xiao Xiao, put her on his back, looked back at the direction of the crater, and said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, we must leave here at once, or the priest and the python will catch up."


    After hearing this, Fu Bao bit his teeth and said, "the python has lost the elixir of guarding for so many years. Naturally, it won''t give up easily. We''d better leave here this morning. Let''s stick to it again."

 Chapter 811

    Fu Bao looked back at the people of the worry forgetting sect. Most of them were injured. This time, there was another fierce battle in the crater. Their accomplishments had already been exhausted, and their physical strength was almost exhausted. They might fall down at any time.


    A smile appeared in the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth. He passed a small porcelain vase with a cool look and said in a soft voice: "here is the healing medicine I refined. Take it for your disciples. Let''s get through the difficulty first."


    Fu Bao''s face is full of gratitude, and a pair of watery eyes are watching Chen Tao, becoming more and more crystal clear.


    On one side, Xiao Xiao saw this and immediately began to toot his mouth. He cried discontentedly, "big brother, let''s go, or the python will catch up."


    Chen Tao gave a bitter smile. Fu Bao immediately turned around and distributed the pills in the small porcelain bottle to the people of the worry forgetting sect. After a short rest, the group continued to move forward.


    After a while, there was a loud noise and the roar of a python behind the crowd. Chen Tao looked back and saw that the jungle under the crater was destroyed in an instant. The rocks splashed and the trees turned into dust. You can imagine how angry the python was.


    Roar!


    Without the fruit of Gentianaceae, the two pythons are completely furious. They destroy everything they see and chase down the crater.


    Chen Tao and his party ran forward for more than an hour. Behind them, the Python and the sorcerer are still in pursuit, and the distance between them is constantly shortening.


    Chen Tao glanced at them and saw two boa constrictors raising their heads and raising their bodies. They came all the way. The scene was really shocking.


    "Wow! Run! The python is coming


    Xiao Xiao was lying on Chen Tao''s back, shouting, while Zheng Kai was pale with fright. He ran desperately and cried out, "my God! I don''t want to die in the mouth of a python. "


    Seeing that the people of the worry forgetting sect are hard to support, they have obviously left behind. Although Fu Bao is behind, after all, there are so many people of the worry forgetting sect that it is difficult for Fu Bao to take care of them all at once.


    "Elder martial sister Fu Bao, go away quickly and leave us alone."


    The most seriously injured disciples of the worry forgetting sect saw that they were dragging everyone down, and the python was about to catch up with them, so they wanted to push away Fu Bao and let her take the rest of the worry forgetting sect and run for their lives.


    Fu Bao naturally refused. She gritted her teeth and said, "you are not allowed to say anything frustrating. Stand up for me. I said that I would take all of you out alive. I will never break my promise."


    Fubao''s character is introverted, especially stubborn when it comes to things. Once it''s something you recognize, no matter how difficult it is, you will be desperate to complete it.


    Fu Bao helped up the three disciples of the forgetting worry sect who were left behind and took them to continue running.


    At the moment, Chen Tao''s brain is running very fast. He knows that the people of the worry forgetting sect can never escape the bloody mouth of the python. If they don''t find a way as soon as possible, I''m afraid something big will happen.


    When he thought of this, Chen Tao had an idea in his mind.


    Then Chen Tao turned his head to Zheng Kai, who was good at tracking. He pulled him over and said, "Zheng Kai, I know you are good at tracking. Now I have a matter of life and death for you to do."


    Zheng Kai''s face was pale and his forehead was sweating. Seeing that Chen Tao looked so dignified, he had to grit his teeth and cry, "brother, as long as I don''t want my life, I should have no problem tracking."


    "If I let you find the people of shenyunzong now, can you do it?" Chen Tao''s face became heavy when he looked at Zheng Kai.


    Zheng Kai''s face changed slightly, the corner of his mouth twitched a few times, gritted his teeth and cried: "brother, now you let me track the people of shenyunzong. Should we not want to


    Chen Tao slapped Zheng Kai on the shoulder and said in a cold voice, "stop talking nonsense. Will you tell me if I can trace Shenyun''s people?"


    Zheng Kai clenched his teeth and cried: "I can trace it."


    "Well, now I want you to find out the position of shenyunzong in the shortest time."


    Chen Tao suddenly grinned and said with a more indifferent look: "of course, if you can''t find it, I can only throw you to the two Python to delay the survival time for everyone."


    When Zheng Kai heard this, he felt cold all over. He was shocked and couldn''t help crying: "brother, I will find the people of shenyunzong. You can rest assured."


    After all, he doesn''t want to be thrown out by Chen Tao to feed python. If he can''t find shenyunzong, he will die.


    Zheng Kai is good at tracking. He takes the first step and goes straight to the jungle in front of him. Chen Tao stays behind and sets up a Dharma array to block the pursuit of Python and win time for the worry forgetting group.


    Python and the priest are still fighting while pursuing. The priest is covered with blood. Obviously, she has been hurt a lot. If she hadn''t had the secret of the witch family, she would have died long ago.


    "Chen Tao, this is not the way to go on. We have to get rid of the pursuit of the boa constrictor."


    Fu Bao catches up with Chen Tao and walks side by side. She is very pale because she consumes too much real yuan.Chen Tao nodded and said, "I have come up with a solution. As long as Zheng Kai comes back, everything will be solved naturally."


    After running wildly for more than an hour, Zheng Kai rushed from the front in a sweat and yelled, "I''ve tracked it!"


    "Where are the people of shenyunzong?"


    Chen Tao looks happy and says that people''s lives are in danger. He was chased and killed by the Python and the sorcerer, and ran around the world. Now he can finally find a way out.


    "Shenyunzong people are in the southwest. There is a big river there. They seem to have found something and are staying at the edge of the waterfall."


    Zheng kaishen pointed to the southwest, where the jungle is more dense and the fierce animals are more and more terrifying. He can vaguely see the water mist transpiration ahead.


    Chen Tao''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice, "lead the way in front of you!"


    Zheng Kai didn''t dare to hesitate. He turned around, gritted his teeth, and went straight ahead. Chen Tao, with the people of the worry forgetting school, followed him.


    Fu Bao caught up with him and said, "don''t you want to lead the boa constrictor and the sorcerer to the position of shenyunzong?"


    Chen Tao did not hide, nodded and said: "I just intend to do this. Shenyunzong has been aiming at my changshengmen. Now in order to get away, I have to do this. Besides, shenyunzong has not done anything good. I take it for granted."


    Chen Yuanyuan, who was panting all the way, cried innocently: "brother, do you think these two Python will eat all the people of shenyunzong?"

 Chapter 812

    Chen Tao gave Chen Yuanyuan a slap directly, and cried angrily: "you little car bullshit, run for me quickly!"


    "Oh


    Chen Yuanyuan did not retort. He rubbed his head and ran after him.


    Chen Tao follows Zheng Kai''s lead and rushes to shenyunzong''s hiding place. After taking the pills Chen Tao handed, the people of the worry forgetting sect gradually recover their physical strength and accomplishments.


    They ran out and rushed to the waterfall of the ancient secret place.


    About half an hour later, Chen Tao was able to hear the huge sound of the waterfall falling down. The water mist in front of him was steaming up into the sky, and the rich water vapor made people all wet.


    Zheng kaishen pointed to the towering position of the ancient trees in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "elder brother, the people of shenyunzong are in front."


    Chen Tao released his divine sense, explored it, nodded and said: "at this moment, with the protection of the waterfall, we bring the Python and the powerful of the witch family here. I believe they are hard to find for a moment."


    Chen Tao turned to deal with the treasure crowd and said, "you go upstream of the waterfall. I''ll lead the Python and the sorcerer to the camp of shenyunzong. At that time, we will meet at the upstream of the waterfall."


    On hearing this, Xiao Xiao immediately grabbed Chen Tao''s neck and cried out, "no, I don''t want to be separated from my elder brother. I want to be with you."


    Chen Tao patted Xiao Xiao''s head and comforted him: "it''s OK. I''ll catch up soon. It''s not safe to have too many people. In case of being entangled by shenyunzong people. It''s hard to get out. "


    Fubao also stood up and objected: "it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Let me go with you."


    Chen Tao took a look at the people of the worry forgetting sect and said with a smile, "if you go with me, what will you do to the people of the worry forgetting sect? Most of them are sad and need your care. The most important thing for you now is to take these people to a safe place. "


    When Fu Bao heard the words, Chen Tao immediately stopped him and said in a deep voice, "don''t say any more, just do it. You can leave here quickly. The boa constrictor and the wizard priest will soon catch up with you."


    Chen Tao throws Xiao Xiao to Chen Yuanyuan and asks him to carry it on his back. He also asks Zheng Kai to escort the people of the worry forgetting sect to leave.


    After seeing them off, the two boa constrictors and the sorcerers came up one after another.


    Chen Tao snorted coldly and yelled, "if you want the fruit of Gentiana, just follow me."


    The Python''s body swings, smashes the huge trees on the ground, and goes straight to Chen Tao.


    As soon as Chen Tao stepped on the ground, Shen Xu stepped out and rushed to the direction of the waterfall, while the two Python roared and swung their huge bodies to follow.


    The sorcerer is at the end of the crossbow. She is not reconciled, so she can only catch up with the two python.


    Chen Tao didn''t have a long way to see the camp of shenyunzong, where some practitioners were watching by the waterfall.


    Chen Tao immediately roared and rushed over, shouting: "the dregs of shenyunzong, I have finally found you."


    Chen Tao didn''t wait for the reaction of shenyunzong. As soon as he rushed over, he immediately shot at each other.


    A practitioner beside the waterfall was hit by a sudden attack. He screamed and fell down on the bottom of the waterfall. "It''s from changshengmen!"


    After shenyunzong''s reaction, they immediately yell a warning. The strong shenyunzong in the camp nearby has rushed out and surrounded Chen Tao.


    At the moment, Chen Tao obviously didn''t intend to leave at all. His face showed a look of indifference. He glanced at the strong man of yunzong with a strange expression and said with a sneer: "you must have been waiting for a long time. I have a big gift for you. I think you will be very happy."


    "You don''t want to live any longer, dare you? I dare to intrude into the camp of shenyunzong. It''s a secret place in ancient times. It''s not outside. No one is covering you. You''ll die in vain here. "


    The people of shenyunzong thought that Chen Tao had been following them all the way and planned to kill Chen Tao directly here.


    Chen Tao shook his head, slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m here to give you gifts. Why are you so excited? If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have the chance. "


    Someone asked with a puzzled face, "what do you mean by that?"


    "You will soon know."


    Chen Tao''s strong posture and smile begin to bloom slowly, while shenyunzong''s people are confused and full of depression. They don''t know what medicine Chen Tao is selling in his throat.


    "Be careful, everyone. There may be something strange in it! The sudden appearance of this man must have been premeditated. "


    The leader of shenyunzong, Bai Hai, stares at Chen Tao coldly, then reminds everyone around him to be careful.


    A disciple of shenyunzong cried with disdain: "elder martial brother, he is the only disciple of changshengmen. What''s to be afraid of? In Nanling outside, changshengmen has made shenyunzong lose face. If we don''t deal with him at this time, what are we waiting for? No matter what plot he has, are so many of us afraid of him? "Several energetic disciples of shenyunzong have rushed up to Chen Tao.


    At this time, a loud noise came, and several towering trees on the Bank of the waterfall suddenly burst open, and two Python rushed directly into the crowd.


    The two disciples of shenyunzong who flew to Chen Tao were instantly engulfed by the blood of the python.


    The two disciples of shenyunzong died on the spot without even a cry.


    Blood from the void in the middle of the float down, the python suddenly intruded, let shenyunzong people chaos, there are a few people on the spot has been confused, looked up at the towering terror python, scared to stay in place, if not for white sea help, they will be crushed into flesh mud python.


    "It''s a python. Fight."


    Bai Hai roared at the chaotic shenyunzong people, which made many people wake up and quickly used the skill to fight against the two terrible python.


    He was swinging his body. When he faced the people of shenyunzong, he also launched an undifferentiated attack. They had already killed red eyes. As long as they saw the practitioners, they would fight without hesitation.


    In the eyes of the python, these people are no different from those who robbed the fruit of the Gentiana plant in the crater.


    The people of shenyunzong are scattered by the python, so they can only meet the enemy passively. Both sides are entangled in one place, and Chen Tao''s goal has been achieved. He doesn''t stop at all, so he turns around and goes. "Enjoy yourself, and I''ll go first."


    Chen Tao looked back and went up the waterfall.

 Chapter 813

    Shenyunzong''s people were suddenly scattered by two python, dead and injured, the camp was destroyed, angry.


    "Eternal gate, my God yunzong and you will never die!"


    When Bai Hai saw several younger martial brothers die, his lungs were about to explode. When he roared, the tail of the two Python had swept over, and Bai Hai could only retreat.


    Hiding in the dark, the sorcerer who had been observing saw that Chen Tao''s disaster had been brought to the East and left. She immediately followed him.


    Chen Tao didn''t see the sorcerer show up just now. He guessed that he must be hiding to watch the change, so he was naturally on guard.


    When the two boa constrictors were stopped by shenyunzong, Chen Tao moved very fast and was ten miles away in an instant.


    The water on the waterfall is very big. The water is flying up to the sky. On both sides of the waterfall are towering ancient trees. Chen Tao has met several dormant beasts on his way. He doesn''t disturb each other and passes quietly.


    After running forward for more than ten minutes, the priest of the Wu clan caught up with Chen Tao and stopped him.


    Whoosh!


    An ice blade carrying a terrible black fog poured towards Chen Tao, and even the surrounding air was corroded out of a huge gap.


    Chen Tao waved his hands, and the charm floated into the void, quickly turned, and resisted the erosion of ice blade and black fog.


    "It''s a good move. It''s a wonderful move


    The priest of the witch clan floats in the void and stares at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao didn''t care. With a faint smile, he said, "you are flattered. I just follow the trend, that''s all."


    "Follow the trend? You can really say it. "


    The witch priest''s eyes glared and yelled at Chen Tao: "the strong ones of our Witch clan fought hard to kill the enemy. They all died under the python, but the fruit of gentian grass was taken away by you. Can we follow the trend?"


    Chen Tao reached for his nose, shook his head and said, "don''t be so righteous. In the end, the fruit of Gentianaceae is also guarded by two python. I just took the opportunity to pick up a leak. What does it have to do with me when you are all dead and wounded? People don''t die at my hands, do they? "


    When she heard this, the witch priest was about to be angry. She didn''t expect that she met such a rogue.


    "If you don''t, you and I will never die."


    The Sorcerer''s gnashing teeth angrily exclaimed that he had already set up his posture to attack Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao shrugged his shoulders and put out his hand and said, "priest, can we be reasonable? I won the fruit of Gentiana by my own strength. How can I give it to you?"


    Chen Tao doesn''t get entangled with the priest. He turns around and leaves here.


    "If you want to go, leave the gentian beads!"


    The priest of the witch clan gave a big drink. He lifted the sky with one hand, and the black fog appeared. Unexpectedly, there was a demon voice.


    Chen Tao couldn''t help but look at each other and said, "it''s said that you witches are the descendants of demons. It seems that this is not an empty story."


    Chen Tao''s voice has not yet fallen, the other party roared: "ignorant thief, frog in the well!" The next second, the sorcerer has rushed to Chen Tao, and the black cloud behind him is instantly pressed down. Without waiting for Chen Tao to take action, the other party has already made a killing blow.


    Chen Tao didn''t leave his hand either. The imperial power attacked him and broke the black cloud on his head. As soon as he raised his hand, the black iron stick appeared and pointed to the head of the wizard priest.


    The sorcerer drifted back, opened her mouth and let out a clear roar. A piece of colored poisonous fog spewed out from her mouth.


    Although Chen Tao had been practicing with Qingxuan for many years, he didn''t dare to be careless. With a flick of his finger, a black pottery pot came out of the ring.


    The earthenware pot is simple and natural, and can''t see any magic. With Chen Tao''s urging, it emits a burst of light and flies towards the void.


    The pottery pot breathes light. At the call of Chen Tao, it suddenly sprinkles the magic of Tao. With the appearance of this scene, Chen Tao immediately shouts: "stop!"


    The earthenware pot immediately whirled up, spurted out a piece of brilliance from the middle of the earthenware pot, unexpectedly absorbed the poisonous fog of the priest.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this, the priest took a cold breath and cried out, "how can this happen?"


    The priest didn''t expect that there were still more enlightened practitioners in this world who used poison means than the people of the witches in Southwest China.


    Chen Tao received the poison fog, looked at the priest and said in a cold voice, "priest, I didn''t want to kill people. I just took such measures because things were too risky. No matter what the result is, there will be a decisive moment for everything."


    "How can I be convinced that you have captured the gentian beads?"


    Naturally, the priest refused to give up, and continued to rush up. No matter what move, he called to Chen Tao.


    Once something changes, it will be extremely dangerous no matter what extent. The methods of the priest are eccentric and aggressive."Since you''re not going to give up, I''ll have to do it."


    Chen Tao raised his hands over his head, and with a smile, he suddenly pressed down. The ground at the foot of the priest collapsed in an instant.


    The body of the priest lost its balance, and before he could break free, several more spells appeared in the space around his body.


    For a time, the priest fell into the Dharma array and was hard to break free. She gritted her teeth angrily and cried, "it''s really deceiving


    After the priest was trapped, Chen Tao did not kill him. He immediately turned around and left. Unexpectedly, the priest untied the bell on his waist and began to shake it.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    The clear sound of the bell rings, and Chen Tao, who has just gone out, suddenly feels that his consciousness has been disturbed by some strange force.


    Chen Tao covers his head with both hands. His headache is splitting, and his consciousness begins to blur. The scene in front of him suddenly becomes the hall of hell. Countless hungry ghosts rush towards Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao swings his hands repeatedly. When he is about to lose consciousness at last, he bites the tip of his tongue and spits out a mouthful of blood. Then he wakes up a little.


    "I almost caught the illusion of the priest just now!" Chen Tao understood the reason with a little thought. Just now, he was disturbed by the sound of the bell of the priest, and suddenly entered a dreamland. If he didn''t find out in time, he would have fallen on his head.


    Chen Tao broke out in a cold sweat. It was the first time that he saw the means of the illusion of the sorcerer clan. Unexpectedly, he almost took himself in.


    It seems that the bell tied around the priest''s waist is really strange. The sound can make the practitioners fall into an illusion until they are killed.

 Chapter 814

    The priest didn''t expect that Chen Tao could get rid of the sound of the bell and wake up with the help of blood on the tip of his tongue.


    "I didn''t expect that the magic barrier could not trap you!"


    The priest knew that it was useless for Chen Tao to continue to shake the bell. She gritted her teeth and said, "although the magic barrier can''t hurt you, I''m bound to get the dragon ball."


    "Yes? Then you might as well try it. "


    Chen Tao naturally didn''t want to let him. He raised his arm slightly. When he faced the priest, his hands suddenly moved quickly and directly controlled him.


    When the priest didn''t expect his heart to move, he fell into Chen Tao''s trap.


    "Gentian bead, I can''t give it to you. I want to get it myself."


    Chen Tao trapped the priest, took her and ran to the upstream of the waterfall.


    "Let go of me!"


    The priest roared, but Chen Tao turned a deaf ear. He carried the priest to a big tree at the upstream of the waterfall. Chen Tao put the priest down and turned to leave.


    "That''s how you''re going to leave?"


    The priest clenched his teeth and stared at Chen Tao''s back, his face full of venom.


    "Priest, don''t motivate me, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t control myself and kill you directly."


    Chen Tao didn''t say much. As soon as his figure flashed, he disappeared.


    In a few minutes, Chen Tao and Zheng Kai will make up with each other, but as soon as they do, trouble will come.


    "We are surrounded, the other party''s identity is unknown, the cultivation is not weak, there are four Tianxiu strong."


    Fu Bao came to Chen Tao and said quietly.


    "How did they follow?"


    Chen Tao looked at Zheng Kai. The boy waved his hand desperately and said, "it''s not me. It''s nothing to do with me."


    "These people are probably the bandits who robbed houses in the ancient secret places. They don''t take the initiative to risk looking for treasures. Instead, they hide and find a place to ambush, waiting to ransack the main gates."


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t know where he heard it from. What he said is quite true.


    Chen Tao couldn''t help touching his chin and said, "no matter what the origin of these people is, it''s impossible for us to hand over the gentian beads. I didn''t expect that someone would rob my head one day. It''s really a surprise to me!"


    After all, in the face of so many strong people, they will inevitably take care of them.


    "Leave your treasures and you will live!"


    The four Tianxiu strongmen, who were standing around, said loudly. With a wave of their hands, they came out of the jungle in front of them, and many of them were the strongmen of dixiu peak.


    Chen Tao glanced at the robbers and said with a cold smile, "it seems that your looting is professional?"


    The other side didn''t answer Chen Tao''s words, but asked: "it seems that you have got the treasure, so offer it. I can only take the treasure without killing people. Of course, if you don''t give it, you can only kill people." Chen Tao touched his nose and said with a laugh: "it''s really not easy for you to venture into the ancient secret world and rob all the major sects, but I don''t quite understand..."


    One of them fell on the bamboo pole from a hill not far away. Looking at Chen Tao, he said coldly, "what? You seem very unconvinced? "


    "I''m not unconvinced, but I really want to know that you''ve all ransacked those sects."


    Chen Tao''s heart is itching. Now that he can have such a chance to deliver the treasure, why don''t he do it?


    "What''s your business? Give me the treasure you looted. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    The other side''s posture is strong, reaching out to Chen Tao directly.


    Chen Tao pushed back his hands and pushed out several people around him. He also put out a hand and grabbed each other.


    Bang!


    When the palms of the two sides collide, they make a loud noise, and a burst of energy fluctuation breaks out in the void. The unidentified strong man is surprised. He seems to realize that something is wrong. When he wants to get rid of Chen Tao, he finds that it''s too late.


    Because Chen Tao''s palm has firmly controlled each other, so he had to snap out another palm.


    This time, Chen Tao''s palm didn''t fight. Instead, he gave a cold smile and let the other person''s palm pat on his body.


    Xiao Xiao, who is not far away, is surprised. Before they have time to shout, the strong man who attacks Chen Tao suddenly screams and roars, "you cheat!"


    Chen Tao''s smile rippled slightly from the corner of his mouth, and he said in a cold voice, "you are greedy and you are looking for your own way to die!"


    Chen Tao tied the palm of his opponent''s hand with the absorption technique of Yuanqi secret method, and the dragon fist bombarded him, and directly knocked him out.


    Although he was already a strong man in the realm of Tianxiu, he was still smashed in the jaw by Chen Tao. His face was covered with blood and he roared with anger.But Chen Tao took advantage of this opportunity, close attack up, dragon fist and push cloud palm together called over, hit each other retreat.


    When the other three Tianxiu strongmen saw this, they rushed to the rescue immediately. Chen Tao held out his hand, and the first move of the chaotic war was performed, which immediately suppressed the man at his feet.


    "Who are you?"


    There are three Tianxiu strongmen, and a group of dixiu peak experts, staring at Chen Tao.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you''ve met a colleague."


    Chen Tao, with a harmless expression on his face, smiles at each other.


    But the smile on Chen Tao''s face at the moment, in the eyes of these strong people in front of him, is just the smile of the devil, because at the moment, he is stepping on a bloody master of Tianxiu.


    "Hand over your looted treasures, and I will spare you from death."


    Chen Tao gave full play to the essence of bandits. When he faced the three Tianxiu strongmen, he was very calm.


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Xiao and Fu Bao, as well as the people of the worry forgetting school, almost petrified when they heard Chen Tao''s words. The three Tianxiu strongmen in front of them are full of black lines. They can''t help twitching a few times. They even think they''ve heard wrong just now. If there wasn''t another accomplice who was trampled on by Chen Tao, they would think it was a dream.


    "Did I hear you right? He''s going to rob us? "


    One of the strong men turned his head and looked at the other two in disbelief.


    "You heard me right!"


    The Tianxiu strongman in the middle of the opposite side looks at Chen Tao. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He can easily subdue a Tianxiu strongman, which shows his profound cultivation.


    "You want to rob us, sir? Do you think you have some singing skills? "


    The Tianxiu strongman in front of him looks at Chen Tao. He has already made the best use of his kung fu and plans to launch a surprise attack.

 Chapter 815

    "Do it!"


    The next second, the Tianxiu strongman who spoke just now suddenly roared, and he gave his hand to Chen Tao first.


    At the moment when the other party started, a smile appeared in the corner of Chen Tao''s mouth, which seemed to have been expected for a long time.


    Chen Tao immediately kicks people out and bumps into the three people in front of him.


    Among them, the leader hit his accomplice with one blow, and he didn''t mean to stop.


    Poof!


    Fists penetrated the body of the man, blood splashed out, the other two people yelled: "old three!"


    It''s just that it''s too late. The third man''s body is pierced. He''s still alive. His mouth is full of blood. The whole person is hanging on his strong arm, and the blood flows down the wound.


    TA TA!


    The blood dripping voice was very clear, and everyone heard it very clearly.


    The third man, who had been pierced, turned his head and looked at the owner of the arm that had pierced his body. He cried bitterly: "boss, why..."


    The eldest brother didn''t make a sound, just shook his arm suddenly, and then the third man''s body fell to the ground.


    "Those who have lost their value do not have to live on."


    The boss raised his head, looked at Chen Tao, and said: "do you think you can use him to threaten me?"


    The other two are staring at the old man with dull eyes, and then staring at the half dead old man on the ground, who is soaked with blood. For a moment, they don''t know what to do next. "


    "Tough! It''s really cruel


    Chen Tao did not expect that this person would hurt his partner.


    "We should be determined, but we should be disorganized."


    The eldest brother grinned and slowly raised his hand. He gritted his teeth at Chen Tao and said, "what are you waiting for? Kill all of them for me. Don''t let go of any of them."


    Behind the boss, a group of strong people who built the peak immediately rushed up with a fiery look on their face.


    The three Tianxiu strongmen abandoned Chen Tao and rushed to Xiao Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan.


    Chen Tao immediately became angry. He showed his imperial power and beat back the strong men who were in front of him. He immediately turned around and rushed behind him.


    At this time, seeing that three Tianxiu strongmen were killed, Xiao Xiao cried out, "Chen Yuanyuan, you idiot, how can you be so stupid? What are you waiting for? Run


    "Oh


    Chen Yuanyuan is like a slow robot. After receiving the master''s instructions, he slowly starts his action.


    "Oh, no, I''m going to die with this idiot."


    Xiao Xiao beats Chen Yuanyuan on the back in a hurry, hoping that he can move faster. Otherwise, he will be patted by the three Tianxiu strongmen behind him.


    Chen Yuan Yuan is still a slow attitude, turned to the back of Xiao Xiao called: "fairy, you hold tight oh!"

 Chapter 816

    Chen Tao used the method of fighting in chaos, which made the three Tianxiu strongmen lose the chance to resist. Until Chen Tao smashed into the ground, only one head was exposed.


    "What a shame! I''m so angry


    Jin Xun, the Tianxiu strongman, roared with anger. His forehead was blue and his lungs were about to explode. He thought that the Tianxiu strongman had never been bullied like this.


    "Boss, we can''t move. We have a Dharma array on top of our head, and our Zhenyuan cultivation is also blocked. This boy is very strange."


    The other two Tianxiu strongmen''s faces turned to pig liver color, gritted their teeth and roared, but it was useless.


    "Damn bastard, when I get out of trouble, I will break you to pieces."


    Jin Xun roared, trying to break through the shackles and rush out of the ground, but Chen Tao raised his hand.


    Bang!


    Jin Xun''s head was hit, and a huge bag soared rapidly. The pain was the second. The main reason was that his Tianxiu strongman was hit with bags all over his head. If it was spread, it would not make people laugh!


    Jin Xun felt that he had become a joke in the field of Xiuzhen. There had never been a Tianxiu strongman like him in the history of Xiuzhen.


    "Boy, I''m going to skin you with cramps!"


    Jin Xun roars at Chen Tao, but what he gets is still the sum of sticks. Jin Xun''s head is full of huge bags. Although it doesn''t hurt, it can be a shame for him all his life.


    Jin Xun knew that as long as he spoke and waited for his fate, he would be beaten by the black iron stick, so he could only gnash his teeth and shut up.


    Chen Tao saw three people no longer scold, obediently shut up, this just smile, said: "three, how do you feel? Today''s experience is enough for you to go back and blow all your life. Enjoy it


    The three people gasped like cows, their noses were crooked. Although they did not dare to scold, they were already cursing Chen Tao''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    Chen Tao shakes his head and suddenly smiles cunningly. He looks down at the three and says the toughest words in the most gentle tone: "three, I''m robbing. Please give me all the treasures you''ve robbed."


    Xiao Xiao and Chen Yuanyuan were petrified on the spot when they heard Chen Tao''s words.


    "I Did I hear you right? Big brother is robbing them? "


    Zheng Kai couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He thought he was wrong. What happened in front of him seemed to be a dream.


    "You heard me right. It''s robbery!"


    Xiao Xiao added beside him, and immediately exclaimed cheerfully, "although it''s very sudden, I like it. It''s them who rob."


    This made Chen Tao smile, and then said: "three, I''m very fair. As long as you hand over the treasure, the rest is easy to discuss!"


    Jin Xun, the three strong men of Tianxiu, was also depressed and wanted to vomit blood. Unexpectedly, Chen Tao, who met him, was such a wonderful woman. They had a few convulsions at the corners of their mouths. Their faces were full of pain. They couldn''t help crying: "you dream!"


    "Oh? So the three of you are not going to give me this face, are you Chen Tao carries the black iron stick on his shoulder and looks at the three heads on the ground like a social man who is used to threatening.


    "Boy, do you know the consequence of what you do now?"


    Except for Guo jinxun, the two Tianxiu strongmen roared. When they thought that they would be robbed by Chen Tao, they didn''t want to fight.


    "It seems that you are still unconvinced! In that case, I''ll give you another lesson for free. "


    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice fell, the black iron bar in his hand smashed down.


    Bang bang!


    The black iron rod hit the two men''s heads like raindrops, directly hit them with bags all over their heads and screamed.


    "Stop it, stop it, please stop it!"


    The two practitioners couldn''t help crying out, mainly because they couldn''t stand being beaten.


    Looking at the two Tianxiu strongmen who have become pigheads, Chen Tao holds the black iron stick and sneers: "what? You''ve figured it out, haven''t you


    These two days cultivate strong ground to humiliate to call a way: "figured out, we figured out, have words to say, don''t start!"


    At the moment, Jin Xun, who has been silent, is secretly trying to break Chen Tao''s seal and the shackles of the array. He has only tried several times, but it is still of no help.


    "What are you waiting for? Give up the three looted treasures


    Chen Tao, with a cool smile, pokes out a hand at the three people in front of him.


    Although the three Tianxiu strongmen are extremely depressed, the situation is better than others. They can only bow to Chen Tao. Otherwise, they will be hit in the head by this guy.


    When Chen Tao was ransacking, Xiao Xiao, a young girl, jumped down from Chen Yuanyuan and ran over happily to follow him."Children are not allowed to rob, just stay


    Chen Tao directly carries Xiao Xiao and puts her behind him.


    Next, it''s time for looting. Chen Tao pulls Jin Xun out of the mud and starts to search for treasures on him and in the ring.


    After a search, Chen Tao found ten treasures and many rare herbs on Jin Xun''s body.


    Looking at the harvest everywhere, Chen Tao nodded with satisfaction and said: "it seems that after you enter the ancient secret place, the effect of the looting work is very good!"


    Jin Xun is about to vomit blood. He closes his eyes and gasps for breath. He wants to have both his mouths. He vows in his heart that once he gets out of trouble, he must crush Chen Tao into flesh.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Now all these things belong to me."


    The storage ring in Chen Tao''s hand was shining. When he swept it slightly, he put away all the treasures. Jin Xun''s painful facial muscles were twitching.


    The remaining two people are no exception. All the valuable things on them have been cleaned up by Chen Tao, and even the silk armour on them has been stripped down by Chen Tao.


    Looking at the treasures piled up in front of him, Chen Tao had a charming expression on his face, touched his chin and said: "today''s harvest is still very good, that is, the number of robberies by the three of you is still too few, and the treasures you get are too few." When Chen Tao said this, the three Tianxiu strongmen who were buried in the ground with only their heads exposed almost fell into darkness, and a mouthful of old blood spattered out and fainted.

 Chapter 817

    Chen Tao put a pile of treasures in front of him into his storage ring, and said: "it seems that ransacking is a huge profit. Otherwise, we''d better stay here and ransack the past clan. Anyway, someone will carry the black pot for us."


    Jin Xun''s three days of self-cultivation are about to cry. Chen Tao robbed them, and now he''s going to rob them of their jobs.


    "Big brother, do you think it''s too much for us to rob them of their things and their jobs?"


    Xiao Xiao feels that Chen Tao has gone too far in doing so. He purses his mouth and looks discontented.


    Chen Tao laughed for a while and said calmly: "little girl, you don''t understand. We are saving people, OK? This is to help them out of the sea of suffering, let them abandon good from evil


    When the three Tianxiu strongmen heard Chen Tao''s words, they almost fainted with anger. They didn''t expect that there were such rogues in the world.


    But these three people underestimated Chen Tao. When they heard the last sentence of Chen Tao, they really understood what a rascal was.


    Chen Tao touched Xiao Xiao''s little head and said earnestly, "anyway, someone is carrying this black pot for us. Why not? I thought we should do a big job


    Xiao Xiao was still worried just now. Now when he heard Chen Tao say that he had fun, he immediately exclaimed excitedly, "what are we waiting for? Let''s move quickly? "


    "Wait a minute, let me see. The Xiuzhen sect is the most powerful. We''ll rob the sect."


    Chen Tao''s words are so amazing that the three Tianxiu strongmen buried in the ground are almost green. If Chen Tao does, they will be the only ones to die.


    "Brother, please, don''t play, OK? Can''t we stop robbing in the future? "


    Except for Jin Xun, the two practitioners finally couldn''t stand it. They took the initiative to admit that if Chen Tao really did this, they would be chased by the Xiuzhen sect for a lifetime.


    Although Jin Xun didn''t say it, he knew that the big Xiuzhen sect had strong strength, and it was easy to chase them.


    "No robbery? How is that possible? Have you not betrayed the three of you? "


    Chen Tao deliberately said: "in the future, we''ll loot, and the three of you can just carry the black pot."


    Chen Tao''s mouth turned slightly up, and he meant to take action immediately. The three people''s faces turned green.


    "Brother, we don''t dare in the future, can''t we? Please don''t mess with us


    Three people far away from the pride before, began to beg Chen Tao.


    Now Chen Tao has robbed so many treasures and frightened the three members of Jin Xun. Then he left contentedly.


    After leaving this valley, the people of the worry forgetting sect separated from Chen Tao because they wanted to cross the river to find a senior of the worry forgetting sect and get back their inheritance token.


    After leaving at the exit of the valley, Chen Tao and his party crossed the hill and walked according to the ancient tower marked on Zheng Kai''s map.


    The tower is at the end of the grassland in the ancient secret place, where it is hidden on the edge of darkness. Along the way, there are many fierce animals, so few people can pass through it alive.


    However, Chen Tao had to go to that place, because half of the ragged flag in his storage ring pointed to that place, which was enough to show that there was something extraordinary in the tower. "Brother, we can go anywhere except the tower, OK?"


    Zheng Kai, with a sad face, begged in front of Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao, with a firm face, said: "of course not. I have to go to the tower."


    "Zheng Kai, stop talking nonsense and lead the way quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll let you go now."


    Xiao Xiao is threatening and intimidating. Zheng Kai''s face turns green, and he can only admit it.


    Chen Yuanyuan looked at the map and said, "brother. Where is the tower? What is it


    "I don''t know, but there seems to be a force leading me to that place."


    Chen Tao shakes his head. He really doesn''t know what''s in the tower, but now he can only go one step at a time.


    Now, the sky has dim down, four people find a safe place to hide and rest.


    After all, all four of them sat down to practice. After all, they were able to enter the ancient secret world, which was full of aura.


    A large amount of aura, like a stream, converges towards Chen Tao''s Dantian position, and turns into a stream in his body, following the veins of the meridians and running according to Xiao Zhou Tian.


    After running for some time, the refined Zhenyuan flows into Chen Tao''s Dantian, moistening the dark edge.


    The small millstone continued to rotate over the foundation of the snow mountain, constantly refining the real yuan, and the lines on the Taiji diagram became clearer and clearer.


    As for Chen Tao, who is sitting under the millstone and has painstakingly cultivated his mind, he is sitting with his eyes closed, his knees crossed and his hands pinched together. He is on the road of evolution.Chen Tao absorbed the aura of those plants around his body just now, and discharged the impurities contained in them through his pores.


    The speed of cultivation in the valley is indeed several times faster than that in the outside world, so that the true yuan that can be stored in the human body will be more abundant.


    After more than three hours of meditation, Chen Tao has a smile on his face. He suddenly opens his eyes and reaches out to grasp the emptiness in front of him.


    Then, Chen Tao caught a sharp arrow in his hand, but he didn''t see who shot it.


    This arrow, wrapped with a piece of paper, Chen Tao will tear off the paper to open, only to see a sentence on it: "someone is tracking, want to know, follow me!"


    Chen Tao clenched the paper in his hand. As soon as he made an effort, the paper turned into a piece of fly ash and disappeared.


    At this time, when Chen Tao looked up, he saw a fuzzy figure floating out towards the jungle not far away.


    As soon as Chen Tao''s figure flashed, he immediately followed him with a false step. One by one, the two of them shuttled through the jungle, and their speed reached the extreme.


    This way to catch up with a hundred kilometers, the other party suddenly stopped, Chen Tao did not hesitate, up is a palm directly shot out.


    Bang!


    Two people after a palm, immediately back out. After landing, Chen Tao took a look at his palm. There was a black fog around his palm, which was burned up by him with rootless fire.


    "How did you find me?"


    Chen Tao asked a seemingly simple question. The man in black robe didn''t speak, but turned around and continued to run.

 Chapter 818

    Chen Tao can only catch up, has been chasing for more than an hour, the other party finally stopped.


    Chen Tao is alert. He knows that this man''s cultivation is not weak, and he is already the top strength of Tianxiu. Besides, he is carrying a long bow behind him, so he must be good at archery.


    "If you lead me here, either there is an ambush or you want me to ambush others, we''d better not run away and say it directly."


    Chen Tao did not approach, but looked at each other and said in a cold voice.


    "Chen Tao, you pretend to be a disciple of the growth school. Do you think no one can see through your identity?"


    The other side turns around slowly and looks back at Chen Tao.


    When Chen Tao heard the speech, his heart jumped and his face changed. He said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    "You put the Wanfa totem together. Do you think it''s over?"


    The other side''s voice suddenly became sharp. It turned out to be a woman with heavy makeup and a red dot on her eyebrow. She looked very eye-catching.


    This life is extremely charming. The charming atmosphere between the eyebrows and eyes is revealed. When looking at Chen Tao, his long eyelashes vibrate and his voice becomes weak.


    Chen Tao frowned and said in a cold voice, "is it difficult that Wanfa totem sent you to seduce me and show me the beauty trick?"


    When the other party heard Chen Tao''s words, the corners of his mouth obviously twitched a few times, and the expression on his face became ugly. He stared at Chen Tao and said in a cold voice, "Chen Tao, what you owe must be paid back after all."


    "You don''t need to remind me of this. Don''t think you''re looking for something good, I won''t beat you."


    Chen Tao curled his mouth and said impolitely, "you tell me that someone has been following me. Who is it? You don''t sleep at night. It''s not funny to come here, is it


    The charming woman covered her mouth and began to smile. She said softly, "the person who followed you naturally discovered your identity. If I didn''t run so far and lead her away, how would you get away?"


    "So you''d better do it for me?"


    Chen Tao touched his nose and said with a helpless smile, "in this way, I have to thank you."


    "Thank you. I just want to make a deal with you."


    The charming woman teased her hair and looked at Chen Tao. She suddenly said, "of course, if you don''t agree, what do you think will happen next if I announce your true identity now?"


    Chen Tao''s face couldn''t help getting dark. He knew that if the other Party announced that he was Chen Tao, then he would be encircled by other Xiuzhen sect.


    "If you do this, you don''t have to come to me. Since you are a man of Wanfa totem, why should you come to me as an enemy?"


    Chen Tao has found out the opponent''s routine and cards. He doesn''t intend to entangle, so he has to make a quick decision.


    "There are some things that Wanfa totem can''t come out, and there are no eternal enemies in this world, only eternal interests. Therefore, we are helping each other to get what we need."


    Charming woman turned around, a pair of watery eyes, staring at Chen Tao heart tremble.


    "Cut the crap. What do you want to do?" Chen Tao''s heart is restless. After all, he is a man of Wanfa totem, which makes him uncomfortable. Moreover, he is facing a strange woman who can threaten him in the middle of the night.


    "Ha ha..."


    The charming woman stares at Chen Tao and says with a smile: "you have a big temper. I really want to see if your cultivation is as powerful as the legend."


    "After talking for a long time, you are looking for a fight!"


    Chen Tao''s anger also came up in his heart. He raised his hand to hold the black iron stick in his hand and rushed over first.


    When the charming woman saw Chen Tao rushing over, she didn''t dare to be careless. She immediately took down the long bow from behind and aimed at Chen Tao.


    Whoosh!


    Shining light, a bow and arrow shot at Chen Tao, Guanghua soared, suddenly exploded.


    Chen Tao felt a huge wave rushing towards him. He was shocked and showed his imperial power. A huge golden fist seal instantly annihilated everything.


    The golden fist seal collided with the arrow feather and compressed the surrounding air for a moment, then exploded.


    All of these become terrible, the light is more dazzling, and Chen Tao directly rushed by, directly attacked the charming woman not far away.


    Just the next scene, let Chen Tao unexpected, charming woman saw Chen Tao killed over, not only did not start, also did not avoid.


    Chen Tao immediately grabbed the charming woman''s neck and said in a cold voice, "what on earth do you want to do?"


    The charming woman didn''t struggle. Her face was still smiling. She looked at Chen Tao and said softly, "Chen Tao, I admit that your cultivation is not weak, but you probably don''t want me to disclose your true identity to the public now, do you? And it''s in an ancient secret place. "


    Before the charming woman''s voice fell, Chen Tao felt a sudden loosening in his palm. As soon as he turned his head, the charming woman slipped away from Chen Tao''s hand like a slippery loach.This kind of body method really surprised Chen Tao. No wonder she was able to enter the Wanfa totem.


    Chen Tao doesn''t believe in evil, so he pursues the past again. He raises his hand and turns it into a golden claw. He covers the past toward the other side, but when the claw touches the other side, the charming woman has already slipped away.


    Chen Tao had to exclaim: "it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of body method. Now you''ve tested it. What do you want to do next?"


    "It''s our cooperation, of course."


    The charming woman stopped, swaying and graceful.


    "I think you are very good at robbery and extortion. I want you to rob something for me."


    The charming woman then told the purpose of her trip. After that, he took a look at Chen Tao.


    "If you have such a body method, it''s not difficult to rob. I''m afraid there are only a few people who can catch you in the ancient secret place. Why come to me?"


    Chen Tao knows that what the other party wants to rob must be extraordinary, and the other party is afraid of a large number of people. She may not be able to succeed alone, so she will take such a risk.


    "Although my body method is OK, I can''t hold each other. There are so many people! What''s more, those people''s accomplishments are not weak, and that thing is extremely precious. They look at it very closely. I''m alone, and I can''t find a chance to succeed. " The charming woman continued to smile: "if you are willing to help, it will be different naturally. The probability of success will be much higher. It''s more appropriate to have you to contain each other. If you help me to get back that thing, even if it''s a personal promise, people can also consider it."

 Chapter 819

    The charming woman said, and showed a very provocative expression to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao said angrily, "don''t do this. Since you have taken so much trouble to lead me here and want me to rob you, the other party must be very powerful, either the prosperous Xiuzhen sect or the old monster. You promise to be a fart. I don''t want to lose my head."


    Seeing that Chen Tao was not hooked, the charming woman put away her charming posture and said, "Chen Tao, you can''t help it. You have no choice but to cooperate with me. If not, I will immediately announce your true identity."


    Although Chen Tao was a little afraid of this threat, he ignored it at all. He just said with a cold smile, "if you say that, there is no need to talk about it. If you really want to make it public, go now."


    Chen Tao said, turned around and was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, the charming woman immediately ran after him and stood in front of him.


    "Chen Tao, don''t be angry first!"


    The charming woman turned her eyes and continued to explain: "let me tell you the truth, the other party is not only numerous and powerful, but also the cultivation of those people are very strong, so I''m here to find you. That thing is really important to me."


    "It''s not important to you. It''s your business. What I want is that I help you. What''s the advantage?"


    Chen Tao has never seen a rabbit or a hawk, and he doesn''t know how to make a loss. When he saw the charming woman coming up, he immediately said with a smile, "don''t mention that you''re willing to make a promise. What I want is real benefits. Don''t give me these empty ones."


    "What do you want to do to help me?"


    Charming woman can only give up seducing Chen Tao. She knows that Chen Tao is the most terrible man.


    Chen Tao felt his chin and thought for a while. Then he said with a smile, "before helping you, you should do me a small favor first!"


    When the charming woman saw the expression on Chen Tao''s face, she suddenly had a bad premonition. She said with doubts: "Chen Tao, what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, they robbed. At this time, I think they should have got it."


    Chen Tao looks up at the bright moon in the void, and the smile in the corner of his mouth becomes more and more intense. Zhou Jin, a charming woman, suddenly feels that she is being used.


    "How do I feel like I''ve been trapped by you?"


    Zhou Jin was worried about being cheated. Before he had time to say more, Chen Tao in front of him impatiently urged: "what are you waiting for? Keep up


    Zhou Jin stares at Chen Tao''s back and can''t help biting his teeth. Then he follows up.


    Chen Tao takes Zhou Jin, the woman of Wanfa totem. It took more than 100 kilometers all the way to the west before it stopped.


    The sound of the waterfall in front is like thunder. The sound of the waterfall is incessant. The water mist floats into the void. It''s a mess all around. It''s obvious that there was a bloody battle before.


    There are a lot of huge blue scales and blood on the ground. Deep pits are everywhere, and huge gullies are smashed out at first sight.


    And the human remains on the ground have been taken away, leaving only the blood stained on the vegetation.


    A large number of trees fell around, and there were branches and leaves everywhere. Obviously, the bloody battle lasted for a long time, and both sides paid a heavy price. On the west side of the waterfall is the camp of shenyunzong, half of which was destroyed. The lights in the good tents are flashing, and there are people on guard in front.


    When Chen Tao and Zhou Jin lurked over, they saw that they were at the edge of the waterfall, where the water was running fast and the sound of the water was buzzing. Two disciples of shenyunzong were crawling on the edge of the waterfall and looking down.


    When Zhou Jin saw the disciples of shenyunzong clearly, he immediately changed his face, gritted his teeth and cried, "do you want to rob the people of shenyunzong?"


    Chen Tao looked calm and said: "otherwise, I''m full in the middle of the night?"


    Zhou Jin gritted his teeth angrily and said: "the masters of Shenyun sect are like clouds. They stay near the waterfall. There must be something they want here. It''s too dangerous for us to break in like this."


    Chen Tao didn''t give Zhou Jin any chance to refuse. He said lightly, "if you are afraid, you can not go."


    Zhou Jin takes a deep breath and really wants to kick Chen Tao from behind, but she thinks about it in the end and still doesn''t leave, because the thing she wants to grab is very important to her. Without Chen Tao''s help, she can''t succeed.


    "Wait..."


    After Chen Tao knew that shenyunzong''s people were fighting with the two crazy python, someone sneaked in along the waterfall. There should be a cave below.


    "Are you from shenyunzong to bring things out from the cave under the waterfall and then do it?"


    Zhou jinsuan saw that Chen Tao was not only a big liar, but also a real robber.


    Chen Tao and Zhou Jin were hiding in the dark. Before long, the people of shenyunzong on the other side of the waterfall had something to say.


    "Pull up the rope quickly!"


    The two disciples of shenyunzong tried their best to pull a body that fell in the turbulent current. It seemed that something heavy was slowly dragged up.Soon, Chen Tao saw that at one end of the rope, there was a huge bronze coffin wrapped with iron rope, which was dragged out from the water under the waterfall by shenyunzong people.


    Shua Shua!


    In a flash, the two strong men of shenyunzong and Baihai rushed up from the cave under the waterfall and fell to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Baihai, you are injured!"


    Radish, a disciple of shenyunzong, came to Baihai''s arm with blood dripping and bones showing. He quickly came forward to support him.


    Bai Hai waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m not in the way."


    Standing beside Bai Hai are two middle-aged people, whom Chen Tao has never seen before. It seems that shenyunzong has hidden his cards in the end.


    "Two martial uncles, the coffin has been pulled up. What shall we do next?"


    Bai Hai bowed to the two middle-aged people and said that his arm was still bleeding.


    One of the middle-aged men with short hair pointed a few times, and several light spots fell on Bai Hai''s chest and arm. His wound stopped bleeding immediately.


    "Thank you, martial uncle!"


    Bai Hai bowed down, and the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "although the bronze coffin has been found, we can''t guarantee whether it''s inside or not. We''d better open the coffin as soon as possible without delay." Soon, the huge bronze coffin was dragged by the people and put outside the camp of shenyunzong.


    The two middle-aged elders of shenyunzong first cut off the iron rope around the coffin, and then they personally pressed the coffin board to open it.

 Chapter 820

    Just tried a few times, two days repair strong together, unexpectedly failed to open the coffin.


    "I can''t imagine that this bronze coffin is so strong. Is it really a strong one buried in it?"


    The two Tianxiu strongmen of shenyunzong couldn''t help but look at each other. They had already made up their minds. They immediately bent down, bent their steps, and began to use their skills, intending to open the coffin again.


    Next, the other disciples of Shenyun sect stepped back one after another, leaving only two elders with shining hands, clasping the edge of the bronze coffin and pushing it up.


    Bang!


    When the bronze coffin was opened, a black fog rose from the sky and hit one of the elders of shenyunzong in the eyes. Immediately he let out a scream. His hands quickly covered his eyes and cried in pain: "be careful, everyone. The black fog is poisonous!"


    Hearing the words, they quickly stepped back, and the black fog disappeared in an instant. However, an elder of Shenyun sect lost his eyes and staggered down on the ground in agony.


    ¡±How are you, Lao Li? "


    Another elder rushed over and asked the disciples of shenyunzong to take the medicine to cure the younger martial brother.


    A moment later, the elder of Shenyun sect stood up from the ground and slowly approached the bronze coffin in front of him to see what was inside. Only after he had a close look, his face changed.


    Bai Hai and other disciples of Shenyun sect were worried about the elder''s accident and immediately cried out, "elder Yunxu..."


    Yunxu immediately put out his hand to stop the crowd from approaching, and said in a deep voice, "I''m ok. Don''t come here first!"


    They could only stop and look at elder Yunxu eagerly. At this time, he suddenly grasped the bronze coffin with a hand.


    All they heard was a light noise, and elder Yunxu fished out a black stone and an embroidered shoe from the bronze coffin.


    "Well It''s like a stone and an embroidered shoe! "


    The disciple of Shenyun sect beside Bai Hai said subconsciously.


    Elder Yunxu is also confused. Unexpectedly, they only get a stone and an embroidered shoe.


    "It''s impossible. How could it be?"


    Elder Yunxu let out a strange cry. He threw away the stone brother''s embroidered shoes, and went into the bronze coffin to look for other things.


    Just looking for a circle, there was nothing but water in the bronze coffin. Just when elder Yunxu wanted to get out, he suddenly changed.


    The black fog suddenly came out of the bronze coffin, and elder Yunxu screamed, and his body began to twist in a strange posture, and his bones immediately cracked.


    Seeing this, the people of shenyunzong cried out: "elder Yunxu!"


    Some people want to rush up to save people, but they are stopped by the white sea, "don''t go there. The bronze coffins are strange, among which there may be great danger


    People can only watch a strong man in the realm of heavenly cultivation so easily twisted by the black fog and slowly pulled into the bronze coffin.


    In just a few seconds, the black fog in the bronze coffin swallowed up elder Yunxu''s body. The others were scared out of their wits, so they dodged far away and did not dare to step forward. "Elder martial brother Baihai, what is it that the headmaster asked us to look for? What''s in the coffin? "


    In the face of public questioning, Bai Hai also shook his head and said, "what''s in the bronze coffin, I don''t know. What the headmaster wants us to find is a magic weapon."


    "Magic weapon?"


    Shenyunzong people''s hearts were jumping wildly. Looking at the bronze coffin, they were in a difficult mood for a moment and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    In the chaos of shenyunzong, the dark stone and embroidered shoes that elder Yunxu threw on the ground were ignored.


    Chen Tao hides in the dark and sees it very clearly. He sees that the dark stone moves by itself. He jumps in the grass when people don''t pay attention to it.


    "Damn it, there are so many strange things in this ancient secret place that even the stones are refined."


    Chen Tao''s depressed expression, watching the stone jump towards his hiding place.


    At the moment, the people of shenyunzong didn''t find this scene at all. Their attention was attracted by the bronze coffin.


    However, just as this dark stone was about to jump into Chen Tao''s attack area, another elder of shenyunzong, who was blinded by the black fog, yelled, "don''t go!"


    Elder Yunshen raised his hand and grabbed the beating dark stone. Chen Tao''s face changed and sighed.


    The stone seems to break through human nature. When yunshenchang grabs it, it immediately jumps out, and Yunshen''s words immediately attract the eyes of shenyunzong people.


    "That stone can jump? Is it alive? "


    The people of shenyunzong couldn''t help shouting and began to chase the stone one after another."Whatever else, grab that stone!"


    For a moment, the camp of shenyunzong is in chaos, and people begin to chase a fine stone. Taking this opportunity, Chen Tao comes out of the dark and plans to go to the bronze coffin to find out.


    As soon as Chen Tao flashed out, Zhou Jin also gritted his teeth and followed him. He whispered, "Chen Tao, are you crazy? The black fog in the bronze coffin easily killed the elder of Shenyun sect. If you want to die, don''t drag me. "


    Chen Tao ignored it and wanted to see what was hidden in the bronze coffin.


    Soon, Chen Tao has touched the past, but before he can climb up the bronze coffin, he has been found by the white sea of shenyunzong.


    "Changshengmen, you''ve been deceiving people too much!"


    As soon as Bai Hai sees Chen Tao, he thinks of his younger martial brother, who died in the bloody mouth of the two Python in the afternoon. His eyes turn red and he can''t help crying out: "I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as Chen Tao saw the angry white sea, he said with a sneer, "you shenyunzong people are really lucky. You two big Python can''t help it. It seems that next time, I have to find something more powerful."


    On hearing this, Zhou Jin immediately realized that it was a fire pit. She gritted her teeth angrily, but she had nothing to do. Now she had to find a way to finish the agreement with Chen Tao, or she would take a risk in vain.


    "You big liar!" Zhou Jin roared at Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao, with a smile on his face, dodges the attack of white sea and floats over. He pushes Zhou Jin to the front and cries with a smile: "beauty, next, I''ll rely on you to attract the enemy''s eyes and pull the hatred. I have more important things to do. I must delay it."

 Chapter 821

    Bai Hai has already rushed up, and shenyunzong''s magic is to kill Chen Tao here, because as soon as he sees Chen Tao, he thinks of the two Python brought by Chen Tao, causing heavy losses to shenyunzong''s disciples.


    "Don''t go away, thief of Changsheng gate!"


    Bai Hai roared and his eyes were red. He had never been so angry before. He was very red when he saw his enemy.


    But at the moment, Chen Tao unexpectedly pushed Zhou Jin, the charming woman, out to let her resist the crazy attack of white sea.


    At the moment when Zhou Jin was pushed out by Chen Tao, the whole person was in a daze. With a helpless expression on her face, she even suspected that her ears had heard him wrong. She never dreamed that Chen Tao would throw him out at such a critical moment without hesitation.


    "Chen Tao, did I hear you right? Do you want me to resist the anger of shenyunzong people, help you attract hatred and reduce your pressure


    Zhou Jin didn''t wrinkle tightly. Her charming face was full of incredible looks. Anyway, in today''s situation, she had no choice.


    Chen Tao nodded seriously and said seriously, "of course, that''s what I brought you here for, isn''t it? You can''t resist the people of shenyunzong, who will come? You really want to buy me time. So it''s up to you next. "


    When Zhou Jin heard Chen Tao''s words, she almost vomited blood. She said with a bitter smile: "Chen Tao. Now I find that you are so shameless


    "I don''t deserve the word" shameless ". Compared with your Wanfa totem, it''s nothing for me to make such a fuss. Besides, it''s you who ask me to go ahead, isn''t it?"


    Chen Tao took a look at the white sea that had already rushed over, patted Zhou Jin on the shoulder and reminded him, "don''t say so much. If you don''t do it again, the people of shenyunzong will rush over and beat you down."


    As soon as Zhou Jin looked back, he could only bite his teeth, bend his bow and arrow, and shoot at his own white sea, blocking his attack.


    And take advantage of this opportunity, Chen Tao has turned to leave, he raised a fist to angry Zhou Jin, said: "come on, I know, you can do it!"


    In Zhou Jin''s heart, she can''t help but curse her mother. She''s almost finished spitting blood. Before her goal is achieved, she''s cheated by Chen Tao to come here to carry the black pot.


    "You''re with the changshengmen? Those who stop me will die


    White Sea roars a, the green tendon of forehead jumps violently, flies to the week brocade to launch the general attack of fighting for life.


    Zhou Jin can feel the threat and pressure from the white sea, but now it''s too late for her to retreat. She can only look depressed and take over the black pot from the sky for Chen Tao.


    Just for a moment, the strong of shenyunzong were attracted by Zhou Jin. This woman was really strong, and she did not retreat from the attack of many strong of shenyunzong.


    As long as those who attack Chen Tao are picked up by Zhou Jin, Chen Tao has great freedom and speed.


    Chen Tao did not stop and entangle, stepping on Shenxu step, regardless of 3721 directly rushed to shenyunzong''s welcome, looted in each tent, harvest full.


    Since shenyunzong entered the ancient secret land, all the treasures and rare herbs he got have been collected by Chen Tao.


    After ransacking the camp of shenyunzong, Chen Tao swaggers out and sees that Zhou Jin is still fighting with the white sea. As soon as Bai Hai saw Chen Tao come out of shenyunzong''s camp, his heart trembled and he couldn''t help crying out, "Changsheng gate, you are deceiving people too much!"


    "Come on! Don''t yell. I thought I could get something good. Who knows you shenyunzong haven''t got anything good after all these days! "


    Chen Tao has a disdainful expression on his face. It''s very harsh to hear this in the ears of shenyunzong people. These people''s lungs are about to be blown up. They want to rush to crush Chen Tao.


    White Sea angrily cries: "the person who catches Changsheng gate can''t let him leave here alive in any case!"


    The white sea group abandoned Zhou Jin and went straight to Chen Tao.


    At the moment, Chen Tao provoked so much hatred. Naturally, he knew it well. He had a calm look on his face and stepped on Shenxu step. He had already left before the people of Shenyun sect rushed to him.


    After leaving, Chen Tao doesn''t forget to ask Zhou Jin to come to help. Zhou Jin''s face is cold and frosty, but he has no choice but to come and block most of shenyunzong''s attack for Chen Tao.


    "Bold little thief, are you deceiving my God yunzong?"


    Elder Yunshen, whose eyes were blinded by the black fog in the bronze coffin, immediately poked out a big hand at Chen Tao and grabbed him.


    Facing this big hand, Chen Tao''s hair on the back of his back stood up. His brow wrinkled, and the imperial power showed itself. A huge golden fist seal hit the palm of elder Yunshen.


    Bang!


    With a clear voice, elder Yunshen''s arm suddenly shrinks back, and people rush over. Although his eyes are blind, he is a strong man of heaven cultivation. He can still easily lock Chen Tao''s position by using his divine consciousness.Just in a flash, Chen Tao and elder Yunshen have been fighting each other for dozens of rounds, and both sides have gone to the void, displaying their unique skills and fighting each other.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there are thunders and light. Chen Tao''s finger cuts the sky and breaks the ten thousand methods. Elder yunxushen''s palm is swept by the terrible light, and then quickly retreats.


    A few drops of blood trickled down elder Yunshen''s fingers. He gritted his teeth and cried, "I didn''t expect that someone like you came out of Changsheng gate. Chen Zifang has really worked hard these years!"


    "Cut the crap and fight again!"


    Chen Tao saw that elder Yunshen had a gray cloth bag hanging around his waist, and the fine black stone had just been grabbed by elder Yunshen and put into the gray cloth bag.


    Chen Tao thought that when he was fighting with elder Yunshen, he took the opportunity to take away the black cloth bag, but he tried several times just now, but failed.


    Baihai people were dragged by Zhou Jin, and they couldn''t get away for a moment, so they cried out to the void: "Uncle Yunshen, this man is extremely treacherous. He is the one who attracted the two python. Be careful of his deceit."


    "It turns out that you brought those two Python here. You''re looking for death. Don''t think that I dare not move the people of your Changsheng sect because of the old madman Chen Zifang. Don''t forget, this is a secret place in ancient times."


    Elder Yunshen turned to Chen Tao, gritted his teeth and said, "take your life!"

 Chapter 822

    Elder Yunshen put his hands together and suddenly burst out a white light, like a huge ball of light, which immediately submerged Chen Tao.


    When Chen Tao was engulfed by this light, his scalp exploded immediately and he felt great danger.


    At the moment, when the people of shenyunzong below saw this scene, they immediately exclaimed.


    "Martial uncle Yunshen showed his divine cloud skill, and the people of changshengmen are dead."


    When Bai Hai saw this, he was also very happy. He knew that as long as someone performed his magic cloud skill, the other person would surely die, even if he was a member of changshengmen.


    When Zhou Jin saw this scene, his heart jumped and he couldn''t help muttering: "Chen Tao is dangerous!"


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint. At the moment when everyone below marveled, the white light turned everything he touched into nothing. At the same time, Chen Tao also disappeared into the void.


    Cloud deep long old Shi showed the magic, forehead out of a thin bead of sweat, just the magic to his true yuan consumption is huge.


    "Dead? Have the people of changshengmen been killed? "


    All the people of shenyunzong are staring at the white light in the void, waiting for the scene when Chen Tao is killed.


    However, the next second, the smile on the faces of shenyunzong people had not had time to fully bloom, it had completely solidified in the face.


    Because the white light in the void suddenly exploded, a figure floated out of it, and the white light disappeared at the moment.


    "That''s..."


    Bai Hai''s face can''t help changing. The corners of his eyes beat a few times. He says in secret that it''s not good, but Chen Tao has rushed out and killed elder Yunshen.


    "Uncle Yunshen, be careful!"


    Bai Hai shouts at elder Yunshen to remind him that Chen Tao has attacked him. Yunshen''s face can''t help changing. When he realizes the danger, it''s too late.


    Chen Tao claps his hand. Yun Shenchang reaches out to stop him, but he is still a step late.


    Click!


    Elder Yunshen''s palm bumps into Chen Tao''s fist and breaks directly. Chen Tao''s main goal is to hit the gray cloth bag around elder Yunshen''s waist.


    "How can it be? How on earth did you avoid the undifferentiated attack of shenyunshu? "


    Elder Yunshen couldn''t understand how Chen Tao evaded his killing skill.


    "You don''t have to know that."


    When Chen Tao is talking, he has already reached for the gray cloth bag around Yunshen''s waist.


    Pop!


    When Chen Tao''s hand just caught the gray cloth bag, his wrist was pinched by Yunshen.


    "So what you want is this stone!"


    Although Yunshen is blind, his heart is not blind. He stares at Chen Tao with a cruel expression on his face.


    In just a few seconds, Chen Tao''s palm and Yunshen''s palm collided with each other for countless times, just like steel collided with each other, producing a harsh sound, which made people feel numb. However, at this time, the bronze coffin on the edge of the waterfall below suddenly changed.


    I saw a pale palm sticking out from the bronze coffin. Its nails were so long that it quietly appeared behind a disciple of Shenyun clan.


    Shua!


    The disciple of shenyunzong was directly dragged in by the pale palm. With a scream, he fell into the bronze coffin.


    "What''s that?"


    All the people of shenyunzong were shocked. They couldn''t help shouting and retreated. Baihai abandoned Zhou Jin and rushed back, staring at the bronze coffin.


    "Elder martial brother Baihai, this bronze coffin is the source of bad luck. Have we opened the door of hell?"


    Several nervous disciples of shenyunzong were pale and their voices began to tremble.


    "Shut up


    Worried that this negative emotion would affect others, Bai Hai immediately scolded his younger martial brother.


    However, before they had time to move, the pale palm of the hand in the bronze coffin suddenly came out and grabbed the people of shenyunzong.


    The White Sea rushed up first, sacrificed the blue sword behind, and chopped it toward the white palm.


    Clank!


    The white palm bumped into the blue sword, and a series of sparks burst out. Then, everyone heard a shrill scream, which made people feel numb.


    "Elder martial brother Bai Hai, what the hell is this palm?"


    The disciples of shenyunzong screamed in a trembling voice. As they fought against the white palm, they retreated.


    Elder Yunshen in the void heard the scream below and roared: "disciples of shenyunzong, listen to the order, get out quickly, don''t entangle with the things in the bronze coffin!"


    White sea smell speech, immediately take all and fight and retreat, but this pale palm doesn''t seem to want to let them go.Elder Yunxu has abandoned Chen Tao and rushes down. Chen Tao steps on Shenxu''s step and grabs the black cloth bag.


    Elder Yunshen can''t take care of the grey cloth bag now. If he goes down late, I''m afraid all the people of shenyunzong will be responsible here.


    "Eh!"


    Scream one after another, and three disciples of shenyunzong were caught by the pale palm in the bronze coffin.


    At the same time, the other palm also came out and held a disciple of shenyunzong by the waist.


    "Brother Bai Hai, help me!" he exclaimed


    But the man''s voice has not yet fallen, his body group was pinched into two sections by the pale palm, and the blood also splashed out.


    Such a bloody and terrible scene made everyone in shenyunzong feel cold, and their hair stood up. The disciples of shenyunzong died in an instant. The rest were either injured or frightened. They could not fight any more.


    After the disciple of shenyunzong was grabbed by the white palm, his whole blood was sucked clean and turned into a pile of rotten flesh.


    Shenyunzong people kept retreating, but the two white palms continued to pursue. Fortunately, at the critical moment, elder Yunshen floated down from the air and blocked the two pale palms.


    "Evil animal! Don''t be wild


    Elder Yunshen patted it out with one hand. He held his arm, and his whole body was shocked suddenly. A stream of blood burst into the sky, which made the two spreading pale palms hesitated.


    This piece of blood toward the two pale palms wrapped in the past, and the cloud deep elder seems to know that he can''t live, toward the God cloud behind the crowd roared: "go! Get out of here

 Chapter 823

    When elder Yunshen roared, his shoulder was held down by a big white hand.


    In the face of the two pale hands, although elder Yunshen is the strong one of Tianxiu, he is still not the opponent, because the two pale palms from the bronze coffin are extremely terrible, accompanied by bad luck. Once touched, it is a disaster.


    Elder Yunshen has been burning his essence for such a long time. He doesn''t want all the people of shenyunzong to explain here.


    "White sea, take them away!"


    When elder Yunshen yelled, his chest was pierced by a palm.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed out, a palm pierced the chest of elder Yunshen, transparent and bloody.


    "Uncle Yunshen!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Hai and the disciples of shenyunzong yelled.


    "Elder martial brother, we can''t leave uncle Yunshen behind."


    A disciple of shenyunzong wants to rush back to save people, but he is stopped by Baihai.


    Today''s disciples of Shenyun sect are seriously injured. There are only five or six people left, and they are all injured. Bai Hai knows that even if they go back now, they can''t save elder Yunshen, so he can only follow them and bury them under those pale hands.


    Slap!


    Bai Hai took out the disciple who was struggling to go back. He was red eyed and cried out, "listen to me. We have to live to be worthy of martial uncle Yunshen. Do you understand?"


    After the disciple was slapped by Bai Hai, the whole person responded. He turned his head and looked at elder Yunshen, who had been pulled into the bronze coffin by the two palms.


    "Go! Let''s go


    White Sea astringent voice yelled, let a few people of God cloud Zong follow oneself to leave here.


    The people of shenyunzong left immediately with tears in their eyes. Elder Yunshen wailed, and a palm had come out of his mouth, dripping with blood.


    At this time, Chen Tao fell from the air, and Zhou Jin motioned him to go.


    Chen Tao took a look at the direction of the bronze coffin, and could clearly hear the sound of blood flowing. He had a kind of creepy feeling.


    "That bronze coffin is so strange. As soon as I get close to it, I feel a terrible pressure. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. I always have an unknown premonition."


    Zhou Jin came up, his voice changed a little, staring at the bronze coffin, his face was hard to see.


    However, just as Chen Tao was about to speak, Zhou Jin''s eyes suddenly changed, and he drifted back like a snake.


    Chen Tao looked at Zhou Jin and said, "what are you doing? I''m not a monster. Why are you so nervous? "


    At the moment, Zhou Jin could not speak. She pointed out a finger to Chen Tao, took a deep breath and said in a soft voice: "Chen Tao, don''t look back. There is also a hand on your shoulder..."


    As soon as Zhou Jin''s words came out, Chen Tao''s heart was flustered. The expression on his face immediately solidified. He said in a trembling voice, "don''t make fun of me. I don''t want to play with you like this." Zhou Jin shook his head and said, "I''m not kidding. You do have a hand on your shoulder."


    Chen Tao''s Adam''s apple rolled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The cold sweat on his forehead suddenly came down.


    "That hand is on your shoulder. Don''t turn your head."


    Zhou Jin is also anxious, did not expect the change happened so fast, even Chen Tao was not spared.


    Chen Tao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "are those two hands in the bronze coffin?"


    Zhou Jin shook his head and said, "no, it''s a black palm all the time. It just falls on your shoulder. There''s no other action."


    After listening to Chen Tao, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, but also helplessly said: "I did not expect that I was able to escape this disaster."


    When Chen Tao hesitated about what to do next, the stone in the cloth bag in his hand suddenly jumped.


    Chen Tao was so anxious and bitter that he said in a soft voice, "what are you really afraid of? At this time, don''t move, OK?"


    When thinking about this, the gray cloth bag suddenly opened, and the black stone jumped out and landed on Chen Tao''s right shoulder.


    "Hiss..."


    This stone made a hissing sound, and Chen Tao saw clearly that this strange stone had legs.


    The two legs of the stone are shaking, covered with tiny fluff, and the stone itself is only the size of a palm.


    When Zhou Jin saw this scene, he reminded Chen Tao, "don''t move. This stone seems to be communicating with the hand on your shoulder."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Tao felt that his shoulder was gently patted. Then he saw Zhou Jin yelling, "no, that hand is gone."


    Chen Tao was just barely relieved. He saw the stone on his shoulder beating and the two slender legs twisting back and forth.Before Chen Tao had time to think about it, the stone shook a few times and fell from his shoulder.


    Chen Tao subconsciously reaches for it and looks at it, only to find that this stone has nothing else but these two Scud legs.


    "OK, don''t study. It''s time for the two killers in the bronze coffin to come out."


    Chen Tao nodded and threw the stone into his gray cloth bag. He immediately heard the sound of a click coming from behind him. He jumped up and floated to the distance.


    As he soared up into the sky, Chen Tao couldn''t help looking back. He saw that the two pale killers in the bronze coffin became stronger and stronger. They even lifted the coffin up.


    "No, it''s coming."


    Chen Tao''s heart jumped, and immediately speeded up, and Zhou Jin turned into two streamers and disappeared.


    However, the bronze coffin also ran on the ground, all the way to track.


    Chen Tao has the feeling of being locked by a poisonous snake. It seems that they are targeted by two pale killers in the bronze coffin. "What''s the origin of this bronze coffin? So cruel. "


    Chen Tao and Zhou Jin fly out side by side and turn to see the charming woman around them.


    Zhou Jin''s angry expression almost points to Chen Tao and scolds him as a liar. She grits her teeth and says, "you are lucky to say that those two hands are not good stubbles at first sight. Otherwise, they won''t be suppressed under the waterfall in the ancient secret place."


    Zhou Jin felt that he had been tricked by Chen Tao, but he dragged him into the muddy water. Now he not only clashed with shenyunzong, but also provoked the two strange hands in the bronze coffin, which was the death of eight generations.

 Chapter 824

    Zhou Jin knows that he has been schemed by Chen Tao, but now he can only eat this dumb loss. It''s reasonable to figure out how to get rid of the present predicament.


    Chen Tao looked back. The two strange hands supported the bronze coffin very fast. He touched his nose and said, "Zhou Jin, as a man of ten thousand Dharma totem, you''ve always seen a lot. Don''t you know what this is?"


    In front of Zhou Jin''s eyes, he said with a sneer: "Chen Tao, don''t be sarcastic. Now we are all locked by those two strange hands. You can see their danger just now. Let''s try to get out of danger."


    Chen Tao solemnly said: "actually, I have a way to let us get away safely. I don''t know if you are willing to take a little risk."


    On hearing this, Zhou Jin said angrily, "the little risk in your mouth almost killed me just now. Do you mean to say that? How can I feel like I''m on the boat of thieves and being calculated? This time, I won''t be fooled by you again. "


    Zhou Jin gains a lot of wisdom by taking a cut, and refuses to continue to accept Chen Tao''s manipulation. He is mainly worried that Chen Tao will continue to calculate.


    "Is my popularity so untrustworthy of your trust?"


    Chen Tao looked harmless and said seriously: "Zhou Jin, don''t worry, how can I count on you? How can we say that we are a cooperative relationship now, right? "


    "Come on! If you have any idea, say it quickly. If you continue to dally like this, the two strange hands behind will really catch up with you. "


    Zhou Jin is upset at the moment and has no mood to bargain with Chen Tao on the way to escape.


    After all, the two strange hands behind are getting closer and closer, and their breath of death is also more and more terrible. As long as they float all the way, the surrounding plants will wither immediately.


    Most importantly, Chen Tao and Zhou Jinzhi still don''t know the origin of the bronze coffin, let alone whether it is a human or a monster.


    "Didn''t you ask me to rob you?"


    Chen Tao''s mouth slightly tilted, and he was worried. He continued: "if you ask me to help you, it means that the other party is an old monster you can''t make. Now, we are pursued by strange hands. It''s better for us to lead it there and take advantage of the fire."


    On hearing this, Zhou Jin''s eyebrows spread out. She was really confused just now. She didn''t expect that there was such a stake in the middle.


    "What you said is a way."


    Zhou Jin nodded and looked back at the strange hand coming up behind him. For today''s plan, he could only do what Chen Tao said.


    However, what Chen Tao and Zhou Jin did not expect was that the strange hand behind the coffin began to beat.


    "Damn it! Are these two strange hands really good? "


    Chen Tao was so creepy that he gave a strange cry. He pointed out the divine skill of cutting the sky and breaking the ten thousand methods. It just stopped the strange hand for a while, and didn''t really hurt it.


    Shua Shua!


    The strange hand suddenly supported the ground, leaped to the sky and went straight to Chen Tao.


    When Chen Tao saw this, he cried bitterly in his heart, but he yelled: "fire without roots, burn it for me!"


    A flame spewed out, burning the void, devouring the two strange hands and the bronze coffin. After being engulfed by the fire, these two strange hands make people feel numb. Chen Tao vaguely sees a tall figure from the fire, wriggling and roaring. This is probably the owner of the two strange hands.


    "The original body has not yet appeared, only two strange hands have evolved."


    Chen Tao could only continue to release the rootless fire, but it didn''t help, because after the appearance of the two strange hands was burned black, they didn''t turn into ashes, but rushed out of the fire. Then the black coke on the two strange hands fell off, revealing their pale skin again.


    And this time, after the metamorphosis, the skin color of the two strange hands is more and more close to the color of human skin.


    As soon as Chen Tao''s scalp exploded, he could not help but said with a bitter smile: "is it hard for me to do something wrong with my good intentions? Should I not release the monsters in the bronze coffin?"


    Shua!


    One of the monster''s arms suddenly grabs at Chen Tao. It''s extremely fast. It''s like lightning. Chen Tao is stunned. He raises the iron bar to block it. In an instant, he is hit by a huge force and flies backward.


    At this time, another pale palm in the bronze coffin rushed to Chen Tao, and Zhou Jinli appeared beside to block.


    It''s hard for them to deal with these two white hands, let alone seal them again.


    Chen Tao can only use his own technique to fight in chaos. As soon as he shows it, his two strange hands suddenly sink toward the ground. Chen Tao immediately yells at Zhou Jin around him: "it''s now!"


    Zhou Jin immediately realized that her feet quickly stepped on the ground, and her whole body floated back. At the same time, she held the long bow behind her in her hand and bent the bow to take the arrow.


    Whoosh!


    Two long, luminous arrows shot at the two strange hands that had fallen on the ground. They only heard two soft sounds. The arrows penetrated the strange hands and nailed them to the ground.However, before Chen Tao and Zhou Jin can breathe a sigh of relief, they find that the arrows that pierce the two strange hands are melting away quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Tao knows that Zhou Jin''s arrow can''t hurt the monster''s hand, and his own chaotic war can''t trap the monster, so they can only take this opportunity to leave here.


    "Go


    Chen Tao makes a quick decision and pulls Zhou Jin to turn around.


    When Chen Tao crossed the river and flew to the opposite jungle, the moonlight in the sky gradually faded down, and the two strange hands began to soar rapidly. The roar inside the bronze coffin was more and more breathtaking and chilling.


    Chen Tao looked back and saw a terrible virtual shadow trying to rush out of the bronze coffin. While the two strange hands were turning, they had already turned the surrounding trees into powder.


    The strange hand supported the ground, suddenly jumped up, directly across the river, and continued to pursue Chen Tao and Zhou Jin. It seems that the monster locked the breath of the two people and never died.


    Chen Tao and Zhou Jin fled and said, "these two strange hands are very fierce. We can only lead them to the old monster you want to rob, otherwise there is no other way to get rid of them."


    Zhou Jin bit silver teeth, said: "it seems that there is no other good way, can only take a risk, you come with me!"


    Then, Zhou Jin''s figure flashed and flew to the southeast. Chen Tao immediately turned to follow him.

 Chapter 825

    In the dark sky, two strange hands with black fog, chase all the way, Chen Tao and Zhou Jin finally see the valley in front of them.


    There is an old house in the valley, with flashing lights. Around the house, there are medicine fields. A fragrant smell wafts over, refreshing.


    Chen Tao, who is a teacher of the God of medicine, is most sensitive to herbs. When he sees those fields, he is shocked. No wonder this old monster will stay here. The herbs here are all of the elixir level.


    "The magic medicine?"


    Chen Tao''s eyes swept one eye, and Zhou Jin two people quickly close, in front of the valley came a roar: "who is so bold, dare to break into the old man''s welcome."


    The next second, a figure came out of the house and fell into the void.


    On seeing the old man in splendid clothes, Chen Tao''s mouth turned slightly up and his expression became indifferent. He said: "Zhou Jin, the old man''s cultivation is above us. He deliberately suppressed his cultivation to enter the ancient secret place, right? Who on earth have you provoked? "


    "In a word, he is an old rascal. Be careful."


    Zhou Jin clenched his teeth, and shot an arrow at the old man in the splendid clothes. He was smashed by the opponent''s hand.


    The next second, Chen Tao and Zhou Jin dodged the old man and rushed directly to the ancient manor on the ground.


    The old man floating in the void is confused by the actions of Chen Tao and Zhou Jin. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. Before he can catch up, a black cloud of terror comes over.


    "This is..."


    As soon as the old man''s brow wrinkled, he had a premonition of great danger. His figure immediately jumped up to the top of his head, and the next second, a pale palm grabbed the old man.


    "What kind of ghost is this?" the old man in Huafu cried out


    When he saw the two strange hands and the bronze coffin clearly, the old man couldn''t help taking a breath, gritting his teeth and swearing, "shameless man, I''ve brought such a fierce object to me. I''m going to tear you to pieces!"


    Chen Tao and Zhou Jin rush into the valley and go straight to the manor. Seeing this, the old man in gorgeous clothes in the air is furious and wants to rush down. Who knows the way, but he is stopped by two pale hands.


    Shua Shua!


    There was a bone click from the strange hand. In a strange posture, he grabbed the old man. The other side didn''t dare to be careless, so he clapped his hands down, and two runes fell down, trying to trap the pale arm.


    Only after a fight did the old man realize the horror of the two pale hands. When he was held back, he could not escape for a while, and he could not distract himself from the enemy. Otherwise, if he failed, he would die under the two strange hands.


    "There is a mystery in the ancient secret place, which can make people who have died for many years become such ghosts."


    While answering the enemy, the old man tried to figure out the origin of the two strange hands. But as soon as he was distracted, the black fog on the strange hands wound up.


    The old man suddenly gave a loud drink and said angrily, "after all, it''s just a dead thing when you become a monster. You haven''t lived yet. If you want to hurt me, even if you find it in front of you, you may not be able to hurt me."


    "Roar!"


    A roar suddenly came out of the bronze coffin, and two strange hands rose rapidly, waved and went straight to the old man.